《Naruto: The Strong System (Naruto Power System)》


 Chapter 1

    Alas, I''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes for a week. I just enjoyed it. You put in an advertisement for me! This unscrupulous merchant won''t let people live!


    In a dark room, there are all kinds of domestic garbage, cigarette butts, bags for instant noodles, packaging bags for bread and bottles of mineral water everywhere. The room emits a strange smell. The only light in the dark room is the weak light from the computer screen on the table. A popular Japanese animation is on the computer, Naruto.


    At this time, a teenager sitting in front of the computer is swearing at the advertisement inserted on the screen! The boy looks like he is in his twenties. He is not tall and thin. His upper body is bare, showing slightly pale skin. His short black hair is like reed grass in autumn. He is dry and hard. His slightly pale face is showing a very angry expression!


    The boy''s name is Ye Chen. He was originally a student with good grades and a happy family, but he was destroyed by a sudden disaster. A car accident took away his parents and became an orphan. Fortunately, the driver had a conscience and compensated him a lot of money.


    Since then, ye Chen has become self reliant, does not communicate with others, and her grades have plummeted. Then she simply doesn''t go to school. She has always stayed at home, surfing the Internet, playing games and watching animation, so as to fill her empty heart. Anyway, her parents have a sum of money left, plus the compensation of the driver who caused the accident, which is enough to support herself without going to work, At this time, the fire shadow playing on the computer is one of Ye Chen''s favorite animation.


    "I go, this night Kai too cattle fork, even six grade of the spot master is all abused without any return force, but night Kai can not keep this state for too long, after all, is the power of burning life, this price is too big, or the awesome power, almost no solution." Ye Chen make complaints about the screen, automatic speaking to himself.


    "Want to be strong? Want that awesome power? Want to dominate everything? " At this time, ye Chen''s ear suddenly rang out these words¡° Nonsense, who doesn''t want it? " Ye Chen subconsciously shouted, "ha ha, as you wish!"


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Ye Chen suddenly reflected that there was only himself in the room, so who was talking outside just now! Is it that... Ye Chen was shocked into a cold sweat and shivered all over¡° Yes... Who is it? Come on... Come out. " Ye Chen just finished saying, suddenly his eyes were black, and then he didn''t know anything.


    A few days later, there was a news report that a man died at home and was found by his neighbors a few days later. Experts determined that it was because of the sudden death caused by long-time Internet access. They reminded parents not to let their children play computer for a long time.


    The yuzhibo clan is famous for being good at writing wheel eyes, one of the three pupil techniques. It fought with the Qianshou clan for many years. Finally, the ancestors of the two clans, yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, jointly built Muye village. Later, the Zhibo clan is one of the most powerful clans in Muye village. The founder is yuzhiboban, who is known as the strongest ninja and one of the founders of Muye. Most clan members are good at Huodun ninja, such as basic Huodun Hao fireball and Huodun Impatiens fire. Some clan members have blood following limit to write wheel eyes, giving them strong insight in battle (copying the enemy''s Ninja) and some special pupil skills. It is said that one of the ancestors of the yuzhibo family established the Muye police force, in which many members of the family worked.


    At this time, the house of the head of the yuzhibo family, the first rich family in Muye, is very lively. Why? Because yuzhibo''s wife, yuzhibo Meiqin''s child will be born in October. That''s yuzhibo''s child. Yuzhibo''s people certainly attach great importance to it.


    "Fuyue patriarch, don''t worry too much. Meiqin will be fine." at this time, an old man in the crowd said to a middle-aged man beside him. The middle-aged man is the current head of the yuzhibo family, the first rich family in Muye, yuzhibo Fuyue¡° Well, I know. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue said calmly, but his clenched fists showed that he was not so relaxed.


    "Father." A child who looked only five years old was trotting through the gate. Yuzhibo''s people all gave way automatically. Because... "It''s a weasel. Is school over?"


    After seeing the child, Yu Zhibo Fuyue showed a smile on his originally tight face, and his eyes were full of doting. The visitor is yuzhibo Fuyue''s first child, yuzhibo weasel. Although he is only five years old, he is recognized as a genius.


    "Yes, father, how''s mother?" At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel''s young face was also full of worry¡° Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue patted the weasel on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, weasel, you''re going to be a brother soon."¡° Brother? I''m going to be a brother? " Yu Zhibo weasel showed a look of expectation on his worried little face.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came out from the closed room. Everyone outside the house was shocked and smiled¡° Born, born, patriarch, Meiqin is born. "


    At this time, a female medical Ninja came out of the house and said to the people outside the house¡° Congratulations, patriarch. " Yuzhibo''s people congratulated yuzhibo Fuyue one after another, "HMM." However, yuzhibo Fuyue was not in the mood to answer them. He just nodded and walked towards the medical ninja, while yuzhibo weasel followed him closely.


    "How about Meiqin and the children?" Yuzhibo Fuyue asked the medical ninja, "don''t worry, clan leader. Meiqin and the two young masters are safe, but Meiqin is still a little weak and doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good, that''s good, huh? Two young masters? Did Meiqin have two boys? " Yu Zhibo Fuyue wondered why he heard a child crying¡° Yes, patriarch, Meiqin university has a pair of twins. "¡° Oh, it''s hard for you. "¡° The patriarch is welcome. This is what we should do. "At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel on one side can''t wait," father, I want to go in and see my brother. "


    "May I go in?" Fuyue didn''t answer weasel, but asked the medical ninja on one side, "it''s okay, but it''s best not to disturb Meiqin for too long, because she''s still very weak."¡° Yes! " Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded and said to the weasel who couldn''t wait, "weasel, go in."¡° "Yes, father," he said, and hurried to the house.


    At this time, the house¡° Master Meiqin, there are two boys. Twins. Look at these two young masters. They are so cute. " A medical ninja, holding a baby in both hands, said to a weak woman in Chuang. The woman is the mother of the two babies and the wife of yuzhibo Fuyue, the head of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "Come on, put them down and let me have a good look."¡° Yes, my lord Meiqin. " While answering, the medical Ninja carefully placed the two babies in his hands on the head of Chuang, who was lying on yuzhibo Meiqin. As like as two peas, the two children, who looked exactly the same, looked like a happy and smiling child.


    The two babies looked as like as two peas, but their character was different. One was crying unscrupulously, and the other was lying quietly, but only a faint whining from his mouth. My child, mother loves you, "Yu Zhibo Meiqin said, reaching out to Momo her child''s head. And what she wants Mo is the baby lying quietly without crying.


    PS: kitten''s writing for the first time is not good. I hope you won''t be surprised ~ ~

 Chapter 2

    "What''s the matter with me? Why can''t you open your eyes? " Ye Chen, who just woke up, was very confused, and then found that he was so tired that he couldn''t work hard at all.


    "Huh? Someone is talking. Why don''t I understand a word? What is this place? " Suddenly Ye Chen thought, "wait, I was watching the fire in my own room. It seems that I was suddenly haunted, and then I fainted. Have I been killed by that ghost? I''m in hell now? " This frightened Ye Chen! The desperate finally opened his eyes.


    Ye Chen, who just opened her eyes, was frightened again. Because he opened a hand and a big, white hand was reaching out to him¡° What the hell is this? What do you want? " Ye Chen was so frightened that he struggled and shouted, but he could only cry. However, the big hand didn''t do anything to him, just gently stroked Mo his head


    "How did my voice become like this?" Ye Chen suddenly saw his hand stretched out and grabbed, stunned.


    "Is this my hand? What the hell is going on? How did my hands get so small? It''s like a baby''s hand. Wait, baby? I became a baby? cheat your papa! Is this not the underworld, but after I was killed by that ghost? " Ye Chen thought of it with fear and excitement.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I don''t have anything to miss. The only pity is that I didn''t finish reading Naruto and the pirate king. First see where I crossed. I really hope I crossed into the world of Naruto and the pirate king."


    At this time, ye Chen looked aside with the big hand on his head. He saw a beautiful woman. The woman was looking at him with a happy smile on her face. She was talking to him, but he didn''t understand a word.


    "Is this the mother of my life? What is she talking about? It sounds like an island, doesn''t it? Did I cross to the island? Pit father! "


    "Mother." At this time, yuzhibo weasel has entered the room. "It''s a weasel. Come and see your brothers. They''re so cute." Yuzhibo Meiqin said to the weasel,


    "Yes, mother," weasel said excitedly. "Ha ha, weasel is my brother. I should protect my brothers in the future." Meiqin petted the weasel''s head and said softly.


    Brother, it''s the first time I have a brother! As like as two peas looking at the Chuang''s two identical babies, the weasel filled with a Xiong filled with a sense of responsibility. He is a brother. He must protect his brother. Weasel made up his mind.


    "Meiqin, how are you?" Yuzhibo Fuyue also walked into the room and asked Meiqin on Chang with concern, "I''m fine. Fuyue, come and see our children." Meiqin smiled at yuzhibo Fuyue and said.


    The medical ninja in the room saluted yuzhibo Fuyue when he came in, "patriarch."¡° Well, it''s hard for you! "¡° The patriarch is welcome! This is what we should do! " Then he retired very wisely.


    "Look at our children. They are very cute."¡° You''ve worked hard, Meiqin, "yuzhibo Fuyue said to yuzhibo Meiqin, his eyes full of love¡° It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy, "Meiqin said to yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Hehe, the little guy is very energetic. He cries so loudly!" Yu Zhibo looked at the baby crying badly on Chuang. He looked at Ye Chen again. "Eh, why is this little guy so quiet? He doesn''t cry or make noise! Can''t something go wrong? "¡° What are you talking about? How can you say that about your children. "


    Yuzhibo Meiqin smiled and scolded yuzhibo Fuyue, "let''s name the child. What''s the name?"¡° Yes, it''s time to name it. Let me think about it. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned and thought.


    "Yes, those who cry badly are called Sasuke, yuzhibo Sasuke, and if they don''t cry, they are called Chen, yuzhibo Chen."¡° Yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo Chen, Sasuke, Chen. OK, I''ll call Sasuke and Chen. " Meiqin read the two names and could see that she liked them very much.


    "Sasuke, Chen? I will protect you, even if I risk everything. " The weasel looked at a little guy on Chuang and thought firmly in his heart.


    At this time, a yuzhibo people came outside the door and said, "clan leader, three generations of adults are coming."¡° Three generations? I see. I''ll be right there. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue replied, "three generations of adults are coming?"¡° Well, I guess it''s to congratulate. I''ll go and have a look first. "¡° Well, you go. "


    Later, the story of yuzhibo''s clan leader adding a pair of twins spread all over Muye, and Muye''s clans and some famous ninjas came to congratulate him. Although many people don''t like yuzhibo, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Anyway, yuzhibo is still the first rich family of Muye and has great influence.


    A secret base in Muye is in a dark hall. A man who looks a little old and wears kimonos sits behind the only desk in the hall and looks at the information in his hand.


    In front of the desk, a group of masked ninjas are half kneeling. It can be seen that the kimono man is the leader of the group of ninjas.


    If anyone has seen the shadow of fire, he must have guessed where it is. Yes, this is a very mysterious department of wood leaves, roots, roots buried in the dark. The kimono man sitting behind the desk is Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of Gen.


    "Hum, Yu Zhibo? Just let you hop around for a few more days. You go down first. " The last sentence is to the ninja in front


    "Yes, my Lord." The half kneeling ninjas answered in unison. Then launch the instant body technique "Shua!" All disappeared with a sound of.


    "Anyway, I''m bound to get the wheel eye."


    The people of yuzhibo family are immersed in joy at this time, because their patriarch has added a pair of twins. During this time, both yuzhibo people and Muye civilians are discussing the twins. In their opinion, these two children must be two geniuses in the future.


    After all, it is the child of yuzhibo clan leader. As the first son of yuzhibo clan leader, yuzhibo weasel is the best proof.


    Weasel is not old, but Muye is recognized as a genius. What he represents is yuzhibo. Therefore, in the eyes of Muye civilians, yuzhibo is the spokesman of genius, which makes yuzhibo''s people very useful. It is this that makes many yuzhibo''s people develop a arrogant and arrogant character.


    But then, three months after the birth of yuzhibochen, Muye broke out a disaster, yuzhibosasuke and yuzhibochen faded out of the public''s attention.


    That disaster is --- Jiuwei! Originally sealed Jiuwei was suddenly released for unknown reasons. The violent Jiuwei was destroyed in Muye, and Muye''s Ninja suffered heavy casualties.


    Finally, at the cost of his own life, the young four generations of Mu Huoying performed the forbidden art, and then sealed nine tails in a newly born whirlpool Naruto. Muye didn''t have a suitable candidate for Huoying for the moment. The three generations of Huoying who were already providing for the elderly had to take up the burden of Huoying again.


    After that, Muye began to rebuild the village destroyed by Jiuwei. Naruto, who was brought back from the disaster by the three generations of eyes, was regarded as the embodiment of nine tails by the people of Muye and hated by the people of Muye. However, due to the sealing order of the three generations, the people can only talk in private.


    After that, Muye did not have any major events again, and six years passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "96... 97... 98..." in Yu Zhibo''s station, a six-year-old boy with long black hair and tight clothes looked like a five-year-old. He was doing push ups hard. Sweat flowed down his cheeks to the ground. He was wet and his muscles were tight.


    It''s hard for him to do this at his young age. It can be seen from his trembling hands that this is his limit, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted¡° Ninety... Nine, one... Hundred. "


    Finally, after two more push ups, the boy could no longer support himself. His body collapsed directly on the ground and gasped. His arms were very sore and his fingers didn''t want to move again.


    "Six years, I''ve been in this world for six years," the teenager murmured after struggling to turn around. "Unexpectedly, this world is my favorite animation Naruto world in my previous life, and I Ye Chen also had a day to cross, ha ha!"


    Yes, this boy is Ye Chen, who was just born six years ago. In these six years, Chen finally figured out that the world he is in is a very popular animation in his previous life, Naruto''s world. Of course, he also learned the language of the world. His name in this world is Yu Zhibo Chen, and his identity is the son of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the patriarch of Yu Zhibo family, Yuzhibo Sasuke''s twin brother.


    "Yu Zhibo Chen, there is no such person as me in the original book. It unexpectedly made me reborn into the tragic family of Yu Zhibo."¡° But it''s good. I lived in a muddle in my previous life and wasted so much youth. Since God sent me to this world, I''ll seize this opportunity and live as I like.


    In this dangerous world with a large number of capable people and countless strong ones, if you want to do whatever you want, you must have strong enough strength, and Yu Zhibo''s blood is a good choice. "


    Ye Chen, who has read the original work, knows that Yu Zhibo''s blood inheritance is really suitable in this world of blood and life experience

 Chapter 3

    "Writing wheel eye is really strong, but will I really have it? Even with it, can I evolve into a kaleidoscope? You know, the conditions for the evolution of the writing wheel eye to the kaleidoscope are very harsh. "


    "If I don''t even have a kaleidoscope, how can I stand in the tolerance world? You know, the bosses in the plot behind the fire shadow are more and more abnormal. "


    Big snake pill, Tuan Zang, Xiao, and the long door of reincarnation eye. Behind them are the old monsters yuzhibo with earth and yuzhibo spot.


    At the thought of the despairing power shown by Yuzhi Boban in the original book, Chen can only smile helplessly. The heart is extremely eager for strength.


    "Oh, it''s too early to think about this. At least you should open your eyes before you think about it. Now I can only practice body art and hand sword. " Chen laughed at himself.


    "Ding! Due to the host''s extreme desire for power, the strong system has been activated and is binding. "


    Chen was startled by the sudden sound. Ignoring the pain all over his body, he immediately sat up.


    "What the hell? Who''s talking? "


    "Ding, binding succeeded. Host: Yuzhi bochen "


    "Scan the world, Ding, the scan is over, the world: Naruto."


    "This situation, is it..." Chen''s spirit was shocked, and he thought of a possibility.


    As a otaku in the 21st century, Chen has certainly read the crossing novels on the Internet, and most of the protagonists in the novels will have golden fingers after crossing, which is the welfare of the walkers.


    "Is it that the welfare that belongs to me as a transgressor has finally come?" Chen was excited at the thought of this possibility.


    "Ding, in view of the weak strength of the host, the system will give the host a free lucky draw. Do you accept it?"


    "Lucky draw? Accept, accept, I want to accept! "


    "Start the lottery!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the Navy six, pointing the gun. "


    A warm current melted into Chen''s body, and the information of pointing a gun appeared in his brain.


    Refers to the gun: one of the "six naval styles", which is known as the technique with shooting power. Gather your whole body strength on your index finger and strike it with hardened fingers between lightning and flint. Fingertips have bullet like attack power and can easily penetrate the human body and even steel.


    At this time, this skill has been fully integrated into Chen''s mind. It seems that Chen has mastered this skill naturally.


    "System, tell me all your information."


    "Answer host:" strong system "is a system that helps the host become strong. It has various functions and can exchange any combat skills and items. The premise is that the host has enough points. The way to obtain points is to complete the tasks released by the system, recover skills and treasures and kill the enemy. In addition, the system will provide new benefits to the host, and the host will receive three points every day. If you live for a year, you can get a free lucky draw. Three years only. "


    "Oh, and newcomer benefits? Not bad. How many points do I have now? "


    "The host now has all points: 3. Open the exchange interface?"


    "It''s only three o''clock. Can''t you give me more?" Chen complained disappointed.


    "No!"


    "Boom! I''m so stingy. Open the exchange interface. "Chen wants to see what can be exchanged.


    At this time, a picture appeared in Chen''s eyes, on which various abilities and items were written. Reincarnation eye, immortal body, eternal kaleidoscope, many powerful abilities, can see Chen''s eyes shine and saliva flows. However, after seeing the points that need to be exchanged in the back, I took a breath. What a pity!


    Reincarnation eye: item level SSS, exchange points: 1000000


    Immortal body: item level SSS, exchange points: 1000000


    Eternal Kaleidoscope: item level SS, exchange points: 500000


    Looking at the points needed on the items and then looking at his own points, Chen felt that his future was slim. Three points a day. Is this the rhythm I want to save until the end of time?


    "Ding! System release task: enter Ninja school within ten days. Task reward: 300 points, task time: 10 days, failure penalty, none, accept? "


    "Huh? There''s a mission. Go to Ninja school? I have reached the age of admission now. Accept it! "


    "Go home and talk to your parents first. I''m a little hungry after doing so many push ups just now."


    Then he dragged his tired body to the direction of home.


    "I''m back." When he got home, he said to the people in the house.


    At this time, there were three people in the room. One was Chen''s father, Yu Zhibo Fuyue. One is Chen''s brother, Yu Zhibo weasel. Another twin brother who as like as two peas, is the same as the sage, who is now playing with Sasuke.


    After hearing Chen''s voice, they all looked at Chen.


    "Father, brother." Chen said hello to yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo weasel.


    "Chen, where did you play today?" The weasel asked Chen.


    "Just strolled around the clan land."


    "Bang!" Sasuke on one side is very dissatisfied that Chen interrupted his game with weasel.


    "Brother, leave him alone. Let''s go on. No one plays with me every day after you go out. I''m alone every day. Chen doesn''t play with me. It''s so boring. "


    Sasuke said discontentedly, because weasel graduated from Ninja school four years ago and became a ninja. All of them often go out to carry out tasks and rarely stay at home. Chen, as a peer, doesn''t talk to him.


    Chen ignored Sasuke''s complaints, went directly to the table in the room and sat down, and then was silent.


    "Chen is back. Dinner will be ready soon." The gentle sound of Meiqin came from the kitchen, and then the prepared meals were brought to the table one by one.


    At this time, the family was eating around the table, "brother, I want to eat that." Sasuke sat beside the weasel and said to the weasel.


    Chen, as like as two peas, was sitting quietly. He was wondering what no one could know. A five year old child was so quiet that he did not love to talk at all. He really worried that his parents and his parents would be too close to themselves.


    Sasuke usually likes to stick to weasels, and Chen


    It seems that they are too indifferent. Although they are twins, they have different personalities.


    "Come on, this chicken leg is for you." Meiqin put a chicken leg in Chen''s bowl.


    "Thank you, mother." Chen said a simple sentence. A trace of emotion flashed in his eyes. He seemed very moved, but he refused to show it.


    "Brother, I want it too!" As like as two peas, he was very proud of the family. He was dissatisfied with his family''s concern for Chen. What was the two people''s looks alike? Why do you care more about Chen?


    "Brother, you should play hide and seek with me after dinner. Chen usually doesn''t play with me. He''s suffocating. " Sasuke pesters weasel, hoping weasel can play with him.


    "Chen, would you like to play with me?" Weasel said to Chen, if you want to play, play together.


    "No, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. " Chen refused weasel''s invitation and went back to his room alone.


    "Hum, that boring guy, leave him alone. Let''s play, brother." Sasuke jumped onto the weasel''s back and the leaf weasel carried it.


    "Fuyue, do you think Chen is too autistic?" After weasel and Sasuke leave, Meiqin, as a mother, is a little worried.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue sighed and said, "I can''t see through the child. He''s only five or six years old. He doesn''t tell us what''s on his mind. He doesn''t like to show pride to his parents like other children. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything."


    Chen returned to his room and looked at the roof alone. He didn''t know what to think. Then he sighed like a man who had gone through vicissitudes.


    "Hey, I always warned myself not to have feelings for this family because..." Chen said to himself.


    Chen, who is familiar with the plot, knows that in the next three years, Yu Zhibo wanted to launch a coup, but he was killed by Yu Zhibo weasels who didn''t want to see the war.


    So Chen doesn''t want to experience the pain of losing relatives. He has always shown a very indifferent attitude towards the family, just afraid that he will have too many feelings for the family.


    "I forgot to tell them about Ninja school, really." Chen suddenly remembered the task released by the system, patted his forehead and said.


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    "Take a bath and go to bed. I''m tired today." Then he went to the bathroom in the room.


    PS: Hey, it''s so hard. You can only code one chapter a day

 Chapter 4

    The next day, when Chen got up, he found that the weasel was gone. It was estimated that he was going to carry out some task again, and Sasuke didn''t wake up at this time.


    After breakfast, Chen talked to yuzhibo Fuyue about wanting to enter Ninja school.


    "Do you want to go to Ninja school?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Chen and asked.


    Even Yu Zhibo Meiqin, who was cleaning the table, stopped his action and looked at Chen in surprise.


    "Can you tell me why?" Yu Zhibo asked Fuyue.


    "Because it''s boring to stay at home, and I''m old enough to go to school." Chen looked at Yu Zhibo and Fuyue replied.


    "Well, I see. Ninja school will recruit new students in two days. I''ll take you and Sasuke there. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Chen.


    "OK, I''ll go out first." Chen bowed to yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Meiqin, and then walked outside the door.


    "Fuyue..." Meiqin wants to say something to yuzhibo Fuyue, but she sees yuzhibo Fuyue waving her hand.


    "Needless to say, I know what you want to say. The two children are six years old. They are really old enough to go to Ninja school, and he asked for it himself. " Yuzhibo Fuyue said to yuzhibo Meiqin.


    "Chen, this is the first time he has asked us." Looking at Chen''s fading back, he whispered, his eyes full of doting on Chen.


    When he walked out of the house, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, changing his indifferent expression just now.


    "You can go to Ninja school in two days. Then you can see all the Xiaoqiang in the original book."


    Whirlpool Naruto, chunye Sakura, Nara Deer pill, qiudaodingci, yamanakano, gouzuka tooth, younvzhinai, rihata.


    Names familiar in previous lives flashed through my mind¡° I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "I''d better go to training first. The finger gun I just got yesterday has not been used. How about finding a place to try its power." Then he went to the place where he usually secretly trained.


    Chen came to a forest behind the land of yuzhibo family. Chen found it when wandering a year ago. Because the forest is close to the land of yuzhibo family, people in Muye village will not come here, and few people of yuzhibo family come here, which is very suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Chen has been practicing in this forest all the time.


    Although it is cultivation, Chen has nothing to cultivate. He hasn''t even learned the most basic chakra refining. He can only do some simple physical training and hand sword throwing.


    Just got the skill yesterday: pointing gun. Chen can''t wait to see how powerful it is now.


    "Point to the gun!" Chen gathered all his strength on the index finger of his right hand and stabbed a big tree in front of him.


    "Pooh!" The fingers came in and easily pierced a hole in the trunk.


    "Yes, it''s easy to pierce the tree trunk. It must be hard to stab people," Chen said with satisfaction.


    After that, he did training as usual, and dragged his tired body home at dinner time in the evening.


    Two days later.


    "Are you ready? We have to go. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Chen and Sasuke in the room.


    "Chen, Sasuke, you two are going to Ninja school today. You must get along well with your classmates." Yu Zhibo Meiqin squatted in front of the two children and said softly to them while tidying up their collars.


    "I see, mother." Chen''s plain answer.


    "Boom! I will certainly become a genius like brother weasel in the future, so I don''t care about the weak. " Sasuke said disdainfully.


    Because the strongest morbid concept of yuzhibo family has been instilled since childhood, in Sasuke''s eyes, yuzhibo family is the strongest family of Muye. All people except yuzhibo are weak people who can only lag behind and despise them.


    "Idiot." Chen despised in his heart.


    In fact, when Chen saw the shadow of fire in his previous life, he couldn''t bear to see the young master Yu Zhibo Sasuke. I don''t have much strength, but I yell for revenge all day. I don''t have the ability to fart. I always pretend to be forced.


    "However, I have to say that Zuo Er Shao''s life is really good. First he got everything about the big snake pill, then he got the eyes of Yuzhi Bo weasel, and became the second person with eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    It''s not over yet. Finally, I found that the goods were reincarnated by Indra, and easily reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach in their lifetime. The aura of the protagonist is really envious. "


    "Well, let''s go." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said and walked towards Muye Ninja school. Chen and Sasuke immediately followed him.


    "Here we are." After walking for a while, the three came to the school gate. Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to Chen and Sasuke behind him.


    "Is this Muye''s Ninja school? As like as two peas in the original. Chen looked at the Ninja school in front of him and thought in his heart.


    Muye''s Ninja school was founded by the second generation of Huoying. At that time, it was a period of war. In order to ensure the stability and efficiency of combat ability and education, it was urgent to establish a school.


    Ninja school is the most basic part of the practice of all ninjas. After the basic study in Ninja school, ninjas will be divided into different groups to practice with their teachers and accept tasks at different levels suitable for themselves.


    At the same time, ninja school is also the place where all ninjas know each other.


    "I''ll take you to the teacher first, and then let him take you to the classroom and follow me." Yu Zhibo Fuyue walks to the school while talking to Chen and Sasuke. Chen and Sasuke consciously follow up.


    The three came to the school''s office. Some teachers were resting. In them, Chen also saw Shuimu, the villain who appeared first in the original work.


    "Lord Fuyue." All the teachers got up and said hello to yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Do you have any orders for Lord Fuyue to come here?" Shuimu with a smiling face came over and asked.


    "Well, please help me take these two children to the classroom." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said blandly to Shuimu.


    "I see. These two are the children of Lord Fuyue. They must be two more geniuses." Shuimu looked at Chen and Sasuke and said with a gentle smile¡° Come with me and I''ll take you to the classroom. " The smile on his face makes people feel that he is a sunny, tolerant and kind person.


    Only those who have seen animation in their previous lives know that he is a sinister villain.


    "You go with him. He will take you to the classroom." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said to the two brothers.


    "Yes, father, let''s go first." Chen and Sasuke bowed to yuzhibo Fuyue and followed Shuimu.


    "You''re a little late. Other students are already in class now." Shuimu who walked in front turned his head and said with a smile to Chen and Sasuke who followed him.


    "Oh." Chen answered casually, while Sasuke walked without a bird.


    "Ha ha!" Shuimu saw that neither of them wanted to pay attention to his meaning. He could only smile awkwardly, and a haze flashed in his eyes. Then he didn''t talk.


    Shuimu took them to a classroom and stopped.


    "Here we are! Wait a minute. I''ll call your teacher first. "


    Shuimu went to the door of the classroom and said to a teacher who was lecturing on the classroom podium, "Mr. iluka, please come out."


    That teacher is Hirono iluka.


    "Oh, it''s Shuimu teacher." When iluka saw Shuimu, he shouted to the students in the class, "study by yourself in the whole class." Then he walked out of the classroom.


    "Mr. Shuimu, what can I do for you?" Iluka asked to Shuimu. His eyes turned to Chen and Sasuke behind Shuimu.


    "Mr. iluka, two students have just come. I brought them to you." Shuimu said with a smile.


    "These are the two?" Iluka looked at Sasuke and Chen and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m your future teacher, iluka Haino."


    "Teacher iluka, please give me more advice." Chen politely said to iluka.


    For iluka, he also appreciated Chen in his previous life. He is an ordinary and great school tolerance teacher. Although he has no strong strength, he has given Naruto good spiritual encouragement. It is his recognition and love that made Naruto not go astray.


    Just then, there was a burst of laughter in the classroom, and iluka''s face turned black when he just wanted to say something.


    "These bastards, I''m sorry, Mr. Shuimu. I have to go back to class." Iluka said sorry to the Shuimu nearby.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Take them to class first, Mr. iluka." Shuimu waved his hand and said he didn''t mind.


    "Well, you go to the classroom with me first." Iluka said and went inside.


    Iluka, who had just returned to the classroom, saw a yellow haired child drawing something on the blackboard, and the whole class stared at the blackboard and laughed.


    "Naruto, you fool, get back to your seat." Iluka immediately yelled at the Yellow haired child.


    The Yellow haired child is no one else. It is the vortex Naruto who liked to attract others'' attention with pranks when he was a child. He is also the protagonist in this fire shadow animation.


    At this time, Naruto was drawing a monkey wearing a fire shadow hat and a royal robe on the blackboard. When he heard iluka''s cry, he put down the chalk in his hand, muttered and walked to the protagonist''s seat


    "Boom! It''s boring. "


    After calming down for a while, iluka returned to the podium and said to the students below: "everyone be quiet. Two new students have come to our class. Let''s welcome them together."


    The students below looked at the door curiously


    "Well, new classmate?"

 Chapter 5

    "Well, you two come in." Iluka said to the door.


    When Sasuke and Chen outside the door heard iruka call them, they left the classroom and stood on the podium.


    "Mr. iluka." Chen bowed politely to iluka, while Sasuke was cold and forced on one side without saying anything.


    "Wow! So handsome, so cool. "¡° Are they twins? It looks as like as two peas. After Chen and Sasuke entered the classroom, the students under the stage were talking one after another, especially the female students. At this time, both eyes risked a red heart.


    "Be quiet. Please introduce yourself to everyone first." Iluka said to Chen and Sasuke.


    "My name is Yu zhibochen. Please give me more advice." Chen introduced himself to the pupils under the podium¡° Yu Zhibo Sasuke. " Sasuke said his name indifferently.


    "Yuzhibo, it''s the yuzhibo family of Muye."¡° Yes, I heard that every member of the yuzhibo family is a genius. "¡° I was so lucky that I became classmates with Yu Zhibo. " The classroom, which had been quiet, was talking like a frying pan after Chen and Sasuke said their names.


    After all, it''s yuzhibo, one of Muye''s giants, who has the famous blood following limit to write wheel eyes. In the eyes of Muye civilians, the yuzhibo family is an unattainable behemoth, and all the members of the family are geniuses. Now, usually unattainable characters appear here and become classmates with themselves, which is enough to make these children very excited.


    Listening to the discussion under the stage, Yu Zhibo Sasuke proudly raised his head, put his hands into his trouser pockets and directly entered the forced mode. But Chen''s heart scoffed at the discussion under the stage¡° Boom! Are all geniuses? A bunch of idiots who don''t know the truth. " In Chen''s eyes, Yu Zhibo only has a kaleidoscope. Writing wheel eyes and fire escape Ninja are frightening, and others are not worth mentioning. However, no one in Yu Zhibo''s family has a kaleidoscope at this time.


    "Boom! It''s worthy of being a young master in a big family. He was late on the first day of school. " A very arrogant voice came from the crowd.


    Sasuke and Chen looked in the direction of the sound and saw a child with broken hair and two red paint on his face looking at them contemptuously. It is one of the twelve little strong men in the original work, gouzuka tooth¡° Yes, yes, it''s arrogant! " Naruto on the other side also spoke restlessly.


    "Naruto, ya, you two shut up." A girl with long pink hair and a yellow hair tied with a ponytail yelled at Naruto and ya. It was chunye Sakura and yamanakano who were infatuated with flowers. And their words immediately got the response of the female students in the class, condemning Naruto and ya.


    "Oh ~ ~ women are such trouble." Sitting next to Inoue, a child said lazily. Immediately in exchange for a roar from Jingye¡° Luwan, shut up, too. " On the other side of Luwan, there was a little fat man who was constantly stuffing snacks into his mouth. The noise outside did not affect him. This fat man is one of the top twelve in the future, akito Tinti


    "You can''t be late for class. That''s the rule." A child with sunglasses sitting next to his teeth said in silence. It is the oil girl of the wood leaf insect control family. Muye is one of the top twelve in the future.


    Next to zhinai sat a woman whose eyes looked like cataracts. The index fingers of her hands were stirring together. Her eyes secretly stared at Naruto, and two lovely blushes appeared on her face. Muye, the eldest lady of the Japanese family, is also the future twelve small strong, the young field of the Japanese.


    Arrogant dog Zuka tooth, guilty Naruto, flower crazy Sakura and Inoue, lazy deer pill, Feng full Ding Ci, cool zhinai, shy Hatfield.


    "Oh, there are nine of Muye''s future twelve strong men, plus Sasuke, who pretends to be forced around him. Would you like to meet him? " Chen thought in his heart. After all, when he watched animation in his previous life, Chen also liked Muye''s twelve Xiaoqiang.


    "All right, all right, be quiet." On the podium, iluka shouted to the students.


    After the classroom was quiet, iluka pointed to the empty position next to Sakura and said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, sit next to Sakura chunye."¡° Good! " As soon as iluka finished, Sakura was so excited that she almost jumped up¡° Well, it''s really unpleasant to let me sit in a row with such people. " Naruto, sitting on the other side of Sakura, said angrily, and in response to him was Sakura''s heavy fist.


    "Really, I let Sakura take the lead. Why should I sit with these two strange guys?" Xiaojingye looked at the deer pill and Ding CI around him and complained helplessly.


    "Hey ~, what a trouble." The deer Pill on one side complains lazily.


    "Chen, sit next to Xiaojing." Iluka pointed to the empty position next to a lovely girl with long hair in the back row and said to Chen¡° Well, you go down. "¡° Yes, Mr. iluka. " Each of them walked towards the position arranged by the teacher.


    "OK, OK, now continue the class." Seeing that Chen and Sasuke had reached their seats and sat down, iluka said to the students in the class.


    "Hello, classmate Chen. My name is Tiancheng Xiaojing. Please give me more advice." The little girl with long hair called Xiaojing said hello to Chen after Chen sat down.


    "Well, Hello, please give me more advice." Chen responded politely, looked at the past and found that the girl had beautiful long hair that reached her waist. Although she was childish, she could still see her petite face and exquisite facial features.


    "Oh, this is a beautiful woman who hasn''t appeared in the original book!" Chen thought with a bad smile in his heart.


    "Hum, boy, you are not allowed to talk to Xiaojing. Xiaojing will be my bride." At this time, a little boy''s voice came from the seat on the other side of Xiaojing: "if you dare to pay attention to Xiaojing, I''ll beat you flat. I don''t care what yuzhibo you are."


    "Shabi Taiyi, what are you talking about?" Xiaojing stared at a pair of big eyes and said angrily to the little boy next to him.


    "Shabi Taiyi? Never heard of it. " Chen looked curiously at the child named Shabi. I saw that the little boy named Shabi Taiyi was a little stronger than ordinary children. He had a ridiculous watermelon skin hair on his head and his eyes were wide open. He looked very funny.


    "Idiot!" Chen disdained to say, just a long set, but also dare to shout.


    "Asshole, don''t go after school if you have the ability." Sabi Taiyi bit his teeth and threatened Chen, "I''ll let you know that I have a hundred ways to hurt you."


    "Boom! Idiot. " Chen turned his head and ignored the shouts of Shabi Taiyi.


    "Chen, he''s out of his mind. Don''t pay attention to him." Xiaojing said to Chen. His tone heard that she was a little angry.


    In fact, Xiaojing hates this Shabi Taiyi very much, just because Xiaojing''s home is close to this Shabi Taiyi''s home, and the two families are neighbors. And this sand wall Taiyi always pesters Xiaojing to be his bride when Xiaojing grows up. Then, relying on his strong growth, he beat up any boy when he saw him talking to Xiaojing. Gradually, there was no friend around Xiaojing, and they were all beaten away by the sand wall.


    So Xiaojing has been very lonely. No one talks with her and plays with her. He hates Shabi Taiyi in his heart.


    "Hehe, I don''t care about this." Chen smiled at Xiaojing and said.


    "Well, I wish you didn''t care. Xiaojing vomited her head and looked a little cute.


    The sand wall on one side saw that Chen ignored his words and talked and laughed with Xiaojing. He was angry immediately¡° Good. What do you really think you are? Yuzhibo, I dare not beat you? I like to fight against those who think they have outstanding ability. Since you want to die yourself, Taiyi doesn''t mind playing with you. I want you to know that I never talk empty words. " Sand wall too one to Chen gnash teeth and say.


    "Shabi Taiyi is in class now. Don''t talk." Iluka on the podium said angrily.


    "Hum, boy, wait!" The sand wall too a pair of Chen hummed and stopped talking. Because iluka is staring at him.


    "Oh, idiot." Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to Shabi Taiyi, because the system gave a prompt: "Ding! The host completes the task "enrolling in Ninja school" Ninja reward: 300 points. Host existing points: 315 "


    "Hehe, I finally have some savings. What do you want to exchange?" Chen was a little excited.


    "System, what should I exchange now?" What to exchange? Chen thinks it''s better to hand it over to a more professional system.


    "It is recommended that the host exchange chakra refining first." The system replied


    "Chakra extraction? This should be taught at school. " Chen said.


    "Answer host: chakra refining taught by Ninja school needs to be learned and practiced before chakra can be refined. The exchange system allows the host to instantly master chakra refining and use chakra immediately. " The system replied to Chen.


    "Indeed, if we have to wait for the school to teach, we don''t know how long it will take, and we will have to refine it later. I don''t have so much time to waste. I must improve my strength as soon as possible to deal with major events in the future. Although Yu Zhibo Sasuke was protected by weasel in the animation, now there are more characters that I don''t have in the original work. It''s hard to guarantee what will happen. It''s safer to improve my strength as soon as possible. "


    "System, exchange me for chakra refining." Chen said to the system in his heart.


    "Chakra refining, item level: Level D, you need to exchange 150 points. Do you want to exchange it?"¡° Yes! "


    "Ding! Successfully redeemed, deducted points: 150, remaining points: 165. "


    After that, a warm current melted into Chen''s body, and there was an extra memory in his brain.


    At this time, chakra can be refined and used.


    PS: Aha, thank you for your lovely Xiaojing and your friendly guest appearance with Taiyi. Mmm

 Chapter 6

    "There are 165 points left. What should I exchange?" Chen looked at his remaining 165 points and asked the system.


    "The host can exchange a pair of single gouyu blood ring eyes." The system recommends to Chen.


    "Write wheel eye? Do I have enough points to exchange? " Chen is a little excited. After all, the sooner you write the wheel eye, the better.


    "Shan gouyu writes the wheel eye. The item level is C. you need to exchange points: 500."


    "Double gouyu writes the wheel eye. The item level is B. you need to exchange points: 2000."


    "Three gouyu writes wheel eyes. The item level is a. you need to exchange points: 5000."


    The system reported the price of items from Shan gouyu to San gouyu to write wheel eyes to Chen.


    "It takes 500 points for Gou Yu to write the wheel eye alone? My points are only 165 now. How can I exchange them? " Chen asked the system. He knew that the system could not shoot without reason.


    "500 points is only the exchange price. Since the host itself is the yuzhibo family, there is no need to exchange. It only takes 100 points to activate Shan gouyu''s writing wheel eye." The system explained to Chen.


    "I see. The system is very kind!" Chen thought in his heart, "I was going to open my eyes, but forget it. If I want to open my eyes, I don''t know how long I have to wait. You should know that even a genius like yuzhibo Sasuke opened his eyes to protect Naruto in the battle with water and no moon white after the age of 13. As the blood successor of Yu Zhibo, the sooner you master the wheel eye, the better. "


    Chen, who is familiar with the plot, knows that as the most controversial blood following limit in fire shadow animation, there is no doubt about its ability and potential. Although it can not be said to be the strongest, it is definitely the most potential.


    "System, activate the write wheel eye for me." Chen said to the system.


    "You need to exchange 100 points to activate write wheel eye. This exchange is only available to yuzhibo family. "Redeem?"


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Redeem successfully, deduct points: 100, remaining points: 65. "


    What''s more, a warm current poured into the eyes from the Chen body, and the eyes were hot and dry. Chen hurriedly closed his eyes. The dry and hot feeling in his eyes lasted about a minute before he slowly calmed down.


    Chen slowly opened his eyes. His eyes had changed at this time. His eyes turned into a piece of blood red. Shan gouyu was slowly turning, which was the writing wheel eye.


    However, at this time, the students in the classroom were deeply attracted by the wooden leaf chronicle mentioned by iluka on the podium, and no one noticed the difference of Chen.


    "Is this the writing eye? I feel nothing special except that my eyesight is getting better! " Chen thought in his heart, "forget it, first lift the state of writing wheel eye, and then study it slowly when you go back, but you can''t let people find it." Thinking of this, Chen quickly removed the writing wheel eye.


    "Ah ~ ~ this class is really boring. Let''s get some sleep first." Chen yawned and then fell asleep on the table. He had no interest in iluka''s annals of wood leaves.


    "Chen, wake up. It''s school."


    Chen didn''t know how long he slept. He suddenly felt someone shaking him. Youyou wakes up, opens his eyes and finds that it is Xiaojing.


    "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?" Chen looked at Xiaojing with bleary eyes and asked.


    "Get up quickly. School is over." Xiaojing said to Chen a little speechless, "you can really sleep. It''s true that you sleep directly until school."


    "Ah, is school over? So fast. " Chen looked around and found that the students were packing up direct things. Look at the podium. Sure enough, iluka is gone.


    "Now that school is over, I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow, Xiaojing." Chen stood up, stretched himself and said with a smile to Xiaojing.


    "Hehe, see you tomorrow, Chen Jun." Xiaojing replied to Chen with a smile. Two people are happily saying goodbye to each other, No


    I found a pair of angry eyes staring at Chen.


    "Yuzhi bochen, stop!" Chen walked towards the door of the classroom for a few steps. Suddenly there was an angry cry behind him, which made Chen stop and turn his head in doubt.


    It turned out that the sand wall was too one.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Chen asked blandly to the sand wall.


    "Asshole, I just said, I''ll make you look good." Sand wall too a bite teeth, stare Chen said.


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" Chen looked at Shabi Taiyi with great interest. The conversation stopped the students who were going to leave the classroom.


    "Aha, is this going to fight?" Konzuka looked at the two men and said, fearing that the world would not be chaotic¡° Yo, there''s a good play! " Naruto, the boy, was also fanning the flames.


    "Shabi Taiyi, what do you want to do?" Xiaojing shouted nervously at the sand wall.


    "Xiaojing is my bride. I won''t allow you to talk to Xiaojing. Yuzhi bochen, I want to duel with you! " Shabi Taiyi ignored Xiaojing, but shouted at Chen.


    "Shabi Taiyi, what are you talking about? I''m not your bride. " Xiaojing shouted angrily at the sand wall. Then he said to Chen, "Chen, don''t pay attention to him. He''s crazy. Let''s go."


    "Oh, does Yu Zhibo''s genius want to hide behind the girl? How cowardly! Ha ha ~ "" yes! Yes! " Needless to say, such an arrogant tone must be two idiots who fear that the world will not be chaotic, dog Zuka tooth and vortex Naruto.


    "What? Are you afraid? Aren''t you yuzhibo a genius? Why don''t you dare to duel with me? " The sand wall is too one to sneer at Chen.


    "Damn, how dare you insult Yu Zhibo! You want to die!" Sasuke, who could not see anyone insulting Yu Zhibo, jumped out and rushed to the sand wall. He used to practice with weasels. Although he couldn''t extract chakra, his body skill was much better than that of ordinary children, so he wasn''t afraid that the sand wall was too strong.


    However, Sasuke, who just wanted to rush to the sand wall, was stopped by Chen.


    "What are you doing? You dare not go, I go. Get out of the way. " Sasuke said to Chen dissatisfied.


    "That''s my business. I don''t need you to intervene." Chen said coldly to Sasuke.


    "Hum! You two can go together. I don''t mind your many people. " Sand wall too one to Sasuke and Chen disdain said.


    "Idiot, I don''t need help to deal with rubbish like you." Chen said to the sand wall without expression.


    "You want to die!" The sand wall too shouted and rushed to Chen, raised his fist and hit Chen''s head.


    "Ah! Chen Jun, be careful! " The nervous Xiaojing shouted to Chen¡° Chen Jun, get out of the way. " Standing in the crowd, Inoue couldn''t help reminding Chen. Some female students in the class were so frightened that they closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    "Go to hell!" When Shabi Taiyi''s fist was about to hit Chen''s head, Chen moved. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he grasped the fierce fist of the sand wall. No matter how hard the sand wall is, it can''t pull back its fist.


    As early as three years ago, Chen learned that this is the world of fire and shadow. He has been exercising himself, because he knows that the world is too dangerous. If he is not careful, he will be killed inexplicably. Therefore, Chen hasn''t relaxed in the past three years. He keeps exercising every day. His physical quality has long dumped these ordinary children for a few blocks.


    "Garbage, too weak." Chen said sarcastically to Shabi Taiyi, and then pulled with his right hand. Shabi Taiyi was savagely pulled in front of Chen. Chen hit Taiyi''s stomach in front of him with a knee. Taiyi immediately bowed in pain and groaned with his stomach in his hands. Chen also kicked him to the sand wall with his body arched, and kicked him directly to the ground. Although the action seems quite many, it''s only a few seconds in fact.


    "Oh, waste." Chen said disdainfully to the sand wall on the ground, and turned around to leave.


    But the sand wall too a bit tooth to stand up, again toward the Chen rushed over, the fist specially aimed at the Chen''s head to hit in the past, saw the Chen head a crooked, dodged too one''s fist, then in the public haven''t reflected, quickly turned around and grabbed too one''s neck with his left hand: "seek death!" Chen shouted, then threw Taiyi to the ground, concentrated all his strength on the index finger of his right hand, pointed the gun, and pointed to Taiyi''s head on the ground...... The floor on the edge stabbed down. All the actions are done at one go.


    "Poop!" The fingers came in, and the whole finger fell into the floor. The sand wall was too frightened to move.


    The little friends were shocked now¡° This... This... "At this time, there was no arrogant expression on the tooth''s face, but only shock and fear.


    "It... Pierced the floor, if it stabbed people..." at the thought of this, even Naruto, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, felt shivering.


    "Bastard, how could this guy be so strong? I have practiced with brother weasel, and this guy only runs out to play every day. Why is he so strong?" Sasuke clenched his fist and was unwilling to think of it.


    "Wow! How awesome! "¡° Too strong. Is this yuzhibo''s genius? Too strong. " After the shock, the little friends looked at Chen in worship. And those female students screamed "Chen Jun is so handsome!"¡° Chen Jun is great, strong and likes it! "¡° Chen Jun, I''ll give you a monkey! " Even Sakura and Inoue are no exception.


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~ handsome men are really liked by women!" Deer pill make complaints about it.


    "Bang!" Chen took back his fingers inserted into the floor, stood up, turned and walked out towards the door of the classroom.


    PS: I''m sorry, kittens really don''t know how to write about fighting. Let''s make up for it by ourselves, and we will improve it in the future

 Chapter 7

    Everyone in the classroom, looking at Chen''s back, sighed one after another: "this is the genius of the big family!"


    "Genius? The so-called genius is just forced by myself. Can a simple genius erase my efforts? " Chen listened to the discussion behind him and thought with disdain in his heart.


    The difference between the so-called genius of a large family and ordinary civilians is that the former has been taught by the elders of the family since childhood, but the latter has not. So people with families start much earlier than people without families.


    This is equivalent to two people running on the same starting line. One runs first, while the other is still posing on the starting line. After finding out the situation, he can''t catch up. He can only look at the back of the former.


    Of course, if the former is only satisfied with the status quo and does not want to make progress, the latter will surpass the former through efforts.


    Therefore, there is no natural genius, only hard-working genius.


    Chen ignored the discussion behind and walked home.


    "I''m back!" Chen returns home and finds that yuzhibo Meiqin is alone. Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Fuyue are not at home.


    "Chen is back! Eh? Didn''t Sasuke come back with you? " Although Chen and SAS like as two peas, they are able to recognize who is Sasuke and who is Chen.


    "Well, he''s in the back. He''ll be back soon." Chen replied to yuzhibo Meiqin. His tone and expression were not as cold as usual. Every time Chen and yuzhibo Meiqin are alone, Meiqin''s eyes show her doting on herself. She is always hard hearted to pretend to be cold.


    It''s a lie to say that Chen has no feelings for this family. After all, he was born in October. Meiqin has been with him from babbling to toddlering in the past six years.


    Even though he pretended to be indifferent after he learned his world and identity, Meiqin still smiled and booed him, spoiled him, and let him enjoy the long lost maternal love.


    Even if a dog has been kept for six years, it will have deep feelings for its owner, not to mention a man with flesh and soul?


    However, Yu Zhibo''s fate has long been doomed, even if he already knew the result. What can Yichen do with his weak strength? What can it change? Did you run to yuzhibo Fuyue and tell him not to launch a coup, or you will be exterminated? Even if yuzhibo Fuyue is so likely to believe it, what about yuzhibo''s Presbyterian group? It''s not the patriarch who has the final say to know such an important matter. If Chen did, he would probably be caught as a rebel. Even if he was not killed for the sake of the patriarch, it was certain that he would be imprisoned.


    The result is the same. There is no possibility to stop yuzhibo''s coup. In the original work, even though the three generations and weasels tried their best to stop them, they failed, and finally had to let weasels kill the family. Even the third generation and weasel failed. Chen will not naively think that his strength and status have exceeded yuzhibo weasel and the third generation Huoying.


    Therefore, Yu Zhibo is doomed to be exterminated. Chen is unable to change anything at all. All he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible and give himself more chances to save his life in that big event. After all, there is no such person as himself in the original book. Who knows if it will change the plot.


    It is the tragedy of being exterminated that cannot be changed, so Chen deliberately wants to alienate this family. In his previous life, Chen''s parents had a car accident and both died. Chen really doesn''t want to experience the feeling that his parents die in front of him, so he has always warned himself that he can''t have too much feelings for this family.


    Because Chen deliberately showed indifference, the family mistook Chen for autism and depression, so the family unconsciously cared more about Chen than Sasuke. It is for this reason that Sasuke''s dissatisfaction with Chen led to a bad relationship between the two who were twins.


    "I''m back." At this time, Sasuke also returned home.


    "Sasuke is back. How do you feel about your first day of school today?" Meiqin asked Sasuke with a smile.


    Sasuke''s eyes were a little complicated. He glanced at Chen and said to Meiqin, "it''s not very good at school today. I haven''t learned anything. By the way, mom, where''s brother weasel? Hasn''t he come back yet? "


    "Yes, I heard that the weasel went on a mission today. It''s estimated that he can''t come back until tomorrow." Meiqin touched Sasuke''s head and said to him with a smile¡° Oh, it''s another task. Why are there so many tasks? " Sasuke said discontentedly¡° Hehe, I can''t help it. My brother is a ninja. Sasuke will become a ninja in the future. " Meiqin comforts Sasuke.


    "Well, you go and play by yourself first. Mom will cook first." Meiqin says to Chen and Sasuke, then gets up and goes to the kitchen to cook.


    "It''s still early for dinner. Go out and have a look. I haven''t had a good look at the wood leaves for such a long time." Chen thought that he hadn''t visited Muye village, so he took advantage of this time to go out.


    "Chen, where are you going?" Sasuke asked Chen, who was about to go out.


    "Huh?" Chen felt very strange. Sasuke didn''t care about him at ordinary times. Why did he call him so abnormally today. Although he was surprised, Chen replied, "I didn''t go anywhere, just go out."


    "Then I''ll go too." Sasuke got up and followed.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with this guy today? Not only do you take the initiative to talk to me, but you also go out with me? " Chen looked at Sasuke and wondered.


    In fact, today''s Chen shocked Sasuke too much. Chen, who doesn''t like to talk at home and doesn''t play with him, has such a strong strength. This is completely beyond Sasuke''s understanding of Chen. He often practices with weasel, but he has never seen Chen practice. He is very curious about how Chen has such strong strength. So today he plans to follow Chen to see what he usually does.


    "Oh, whatever you want." Although Chen was very strange, he didn''t show it. Anyway, I''m just going out. If he wants to come, let him follow.


    Then the brothers went out together.


    They walked in the street of Muye, and neither of them spoke. After a while, Sasuke couldn''t help but ask Chen, "is this how you usually go shopping?"¡° Huh? Do you have a problem? " Chen said coldly to Sasuke¡° Damn, how can you have such strong strength? "¡° oh You say this? " Chen suddenly realized and said that he finally knew Sasuke''s abnormality¡° Of course it''s self-cultivation. " Chen did not intend to hide it from Sasuke, because Chen knew that Sasuke would not say it¡° what? Self cultivation? How is that possible? " Sasuke said in surprise, "I''m obviously practicing with brother weasel. I''m not so strong. How can you cultivate yourself to that extent."¡° That''s your business. " Chen ignored Sasuke and walked on.


    "Damn, damn, I won''t lose to you." Sasuke didn''t follow up, but ran home. It''s estimated that he went back to practice.


    "Boom! Little boy, it''s better to go. " Chen ignored Sasuke''s departure and continued to stroll by himself.


    "Eh? Is that... Chen Jun? " In Muye street, a little girl''s confused voice came from a flower shop, "it''s really Chen Jun! Hello, Chen Jun! Chen Jun! " The girl shouted to Chen in the street.


    Chen, who was walking in the street, suddenly heard someone calling himself, and looked in the direction of the voice in doubt. I saw a yellow haired little Laurie with an apron and a shower in her hand standing at the door of a florist, waving to herself.


    "Eh? This is not Inoue! Remember, her family runs a flower shop. " The little Lori Chen is looking at is yamanakano.


    Chen walked over and pretended not to know. He smiled at Inoue and asked, "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m Inoue, Inoue in the mountains. We all have classes in teacher iluka''s class!" Inoue explained to Chen.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Inoue. Hello! Is this your florist? " Chen asked Inoue with a smile, just like he was in the classroom.


    "Yes, this is my mother''s flower shop. I came to help after school." Inoue replied.


    "Hehe, Inoue likes flowers very much?"


    "Well, I like it very much!" Inoue replied happily.


    Chen picked up a rose and asked Jingye, "how much is this flower?"


    "Does Chen Jun want to buy flowers? This is a rose, which is usually given to lovers or loved ones. If Chen Jun wants it, I''ll give it to you. " Inoue said shyly to Chen.


    "Hehe, will Inoue give it to me? This is a rose. It''s for lovers or people they like. Does Inoue like me? " Chen joked to Inoue.


    "Ah? This... This... "Inoue didn''t expect Chen to be so straightforward that she couldn''t speak.


    "Hehe, I''m not teasing you. How much is it? I bought it, "Chen said to Inoue.


    "Oh, this rose is ten Liang silver." Inoue told Chen the price, and he could hear a little lost in his tone.


    "Here! Here''s the money. " Chen took out ten liang of silver and handed it to Inoue.


    "Well, this flower is mine now." Chen said and handed the flowers to Inoue, "here! Here you are. "


    Inoue subconsciously took it, "give it to me?"


    "Yes, it''s for you. Don''t you like it? Forget it. " Chen said and stretched out his hand to get it back.


    "No, no, no, I like it very much." Inoue hurriedly said to Chen.


    "Hehe, just like it. I''ll go first." Chen said to Inoue.


    "Well, see you tomorrow, Chen Jun."


    "See you tomorrow!" Chen then turned and left.


    Inoue looked at Chen''s back, and then shyly held his face in both hands.


    "Chen Jun sent me roses, hee hee."

 Chapter 8

    "Hehe, when I was a child, Jingye was really cute!" Chen walked in the street and thought in his heart.


    "Where are you going now? By the way, Yile Ramen! " Chen suddenly thought of a Le Ramen in the original book.


    Yile Ramen restaurant is a landmark restaurant in Huoying. Although the Ramen sold in this Ramen restaurant is ordinary, it is the favorite of the protagonist whirlpool Naruto in the original work.


    This is just an ordinary snack bar, but it almost runs through the whole animation plot.


    Naruto''s teacher in Ninja school, Hino iluka, liked the Ramen of this Ramen restaurant best and often invited Naruto to eat it. Influenced by iluka, the Ramen in this Ramen restaurant has also become the favorite food of Naruto. Naruto often discusses some important events or life philosophy with iluka or Kakashi while eating ramen. During this period, he also makes some funny jokes.


    "Oh, this is a classic in the original work. If you don''t go through the fire shadow and have a bowl of ramen, you''ll stay in Muye. And I''m curious about the boss of Yile Ramen! "


    In his previous life, Chen read a lot of rumors about Yile''s boss on the Internet! Many people speculate that the boss of Yile Ramen is the big boss behind the scenes.


    Although it was confirmed that the rumor was pure nonsense, Chen still wanted to have a look and taste the legendary Yile ramen.


    "First ask someone where the noodle shop for Yile Ramen is." Chen doesn''t know how to get to Yile Ramen restaurant. However, Yile Ramen is also very popular in Muye, so Chen knows the direction by asking anyone in the street.


    "Hit him, hit him!" Chen, who was walking towards Yile ramen, suddenly heard the voice from a small alley.


    "Huh? What happened? What happened? " Chen curiously walked over.


    Walking into the alley, Chen saw three children bullying a yellow haired child. The bullied child had been beaten to the ground. However, even so, the Yellow haired child had no intention of begging for mercy.


    "Ha ha, rubbish, you dare to be arrogant." One of the three beating children mocked the child lying on the ground¡° Yes, yes, it''s rubbish. I still want to go to school! " Another child said contemptuously¡° Ha ha, rubbish! "


    "Asshole, I''m not rubbish. I''m the shadow of the future." The child who was beaten to the ground raised his head, bit his teeth and said unyielding to the three children.


    The Yellow haired child being bullied at this time is the whirlpool Naruto!


    Whirlpool Naruto, he is the protagonist in the whole fire shadow animation, the son of the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate and the second generation Nine Tailed man Zhu Li whirlpool nine Sinai. Due to the female human force during pregnancy, the seal will be weakened during the expected delivery period of jiuxinnai. With earth, he broke the seal and pulled out the tail beast with the writing wheel eye, and then controlled the nine tails to wreak havoc in the wood leaves, resulting in heavy losses to the wood leaves.


    Finally, Watergate made his choice: he decided to sacrifice his life and seal the nine tails by himself, and seal half of the nine tails and the last chakra of jiuxinnai on Naruto, so that both husband and wife can accompany Naruto''s growth in Naruto, and set the sealing procedure so that they can help Naruto at the two most critical and critical junctures. Finally, Jiuwei was sealed. Watergate and jiuxinnai both died. Before his death, jiuxinnai entrusted Naruto to three generations of Huoying.


    Although shuimen and jiuxinnai left their last words in the hope that the villagers of Muye ninja village would regard Naruto as the hero of the village, for the sake of confidentiality, Naruto''s life experience has not been announced, even Naruto himself does not know. Most people in the village regard Naruto as the embodiment of Jiuwei and treat him coldly. Therefore, Naruto has been growing up in solitude. However, he always wants to be recognized by others, so he will play tricks in the village to attract attention.


    ¡£ He told everyone who questioned his potential that one day he would ascend the position of Huoying, the first ninja in Muye village. He told iluka (or everyone) that he wanted to be the shadow of fire because he wanted everyone around him to identify with himself. After Naruto graduated, he still longed for people''s recognition, so he became the "most unexpected Ninja" in qimukakashi''s words.


    Naruto is a humorous person. He often faces the world with a playful face, but sometimes he uses a smile to hide his anxiety and let others not worry about him. Although Naruto''s forbearance is "speak frankly", it does not mean that he "speaks everything". Naruto is always too strong in front of others. He is so strong that people ignore him. Sometimes he is just trying to be strong. For outsiders, he is a person without troubles, but those who really know him can often see the worries buried in his heart.


    In addition, Naruto''s faith is very firm. He always believes that people can find light and justice. At the same time, he is also very rational. He understands that the road of justice "is not an easy road. Walking on that road will encounter countless difficulties and obstacles". He also attaches great importance to the friendship with his companions and takes Kakashi''s maxim "in the ninja world, Those who can''t complete the task are waste, while those who abandon their companions are better than waste.


    In his previous life, after Chen''s parents died, he was once negative and abandoned himself. However, after watching Naruto''s protagonist Naruto, he was moved by Naruto''s character and slowly came out of the shadow of his parents'' death. Therefore, Chen appreciates and thanks Naruto very much.


    At this time, seeing that Naruto was so bullied, Chen''s face was very gloomy and walked over.


    "Ha ha, what did he say? Naruto? Ha ha! " After Naruto said that, the three children burst into laughter as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world¡° Naruto? Are you an idiot? Garbage like you also want to be a shadow of fire! Ha ha... "You''re Huoying, I''m still famous! Ha ha, I''m so happy. "


    "Asshole, don''t laugh. I''m sure Naruto will be the shadow of fire in the future. " Naruto retorted angrily.


    "Hit him, hit him, let him be a shadow of fire, let him dare to be arrogant!" The three children wanted to fight Naruto again.


    "Get out of here!" Chen, who came over, shouted at the three children.


    "Who? Do you want to be beaten? " The three children who heard the cry turned their heads and looked at Chen.


    "Yes... Yes Yu... Zhibo... Chen!" The three children were terrified to see that the visitor was Yuzhi bochen. They were students in iluka class. They had seen Chen''s strength in the school today. It was a person who could kill even Shabi Taiyi. Especially at the last moment, they pierced the floor. If they stabbed themselves... Thinking of this, All three of them suddenly felt a creepy feeling.


    "I told you to get out! Didn''t you hear that? Or do you want to fight me? " Chen said to them.


    "I... we''ll go right away... Right away!" The three immediately ran out of the house. Are you kidding me? Do you want to fight with a monster like you?


    When the three children ran out, Chen came to Naruto, helped him up and said to him, "are you okay? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "Boom! I''m a whirlpool Naruto. I don''t need to go to any hospital if I want to be a fire shadow in the future. I''ll be fine tomorrow! " Naruto pretended to be relaxed, but at this time, he was black and blue and looked very funny.


    "Well! Forget that the goods are nine tailed human pillars. Their recovery ability is amazing. It''s estimated that this small injury will be cured in a short time. " Chen thought of this and said to Naruto, "then don''t go. Are you calling vortex Naruto? Hello, my name is Yuzhi bochen! "


    "Yuzhi bochen, I know. Well, I''m going home. Bye! " Naruto is going to leave after saying this to Chen.


    "Hello! Naruto. " Chen stopped Naruto who was going to leave.


    Naruto stopped, turned back and asked Chen suspiciously, "huh? What else can I do for you? "


    "Let''s make a friend, Naruto!" Chen smiled and said to Naruto.


    "What... What? You... You want to be friends with me? " Naruto asked Chen excitedly.


    Naruto has been alone since childhood. He has no friends and is always bullied. He has always been a lonely person, and no one has ever wanted to make friends with him. Today, Chen suddenly said he wants to make friends with him, which makes him feel flattered.


    "Yes, don''t you want to?" Chen asked Naruto with a smile.


    "No... not... Just... Just..." Naruto just wanted to say something, when suddenly an embarrassing voice came from his stomach¡° Well, this... This... "


    "Hehe, let''s go, Naruto. I''ll treat you to ramen. I was looking for a happy Ramen just now. Do you know how to go?" Chen smiled and said to Naruto.


    "Yile Ramen? I know. I know where Ramen is the best. Where do I like to eat Ramen best? " As soon as he said ramen, Naruto immediately said happily to Chen, "I''ll take you there."¡° Well, let''s go! "


    Then, Naruto took Chen to Yile Ramen restaurant. Chen also met uncle Yile, an ordinary uncle. There was nothing special. Chen also ate Yile ramen, which he has been longing for, which is really good.


    "Are you full? Naruto, would you like another bowl? " After eating ramen, Chen asked the Naruto next to him¡° Well, that''s enough. I''m full. Thank you for your hospitality. " Naruto drank up the last mouthful of soup in the bowl, burped and said gratefully to Chen.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. We''re friends!" Chen waved his hand to Naruto and said to him, "well, Naruto, I should go home. Go back, too. See you tomorrow!"


    "Well! See you tomorrow! " Naruto also waved to Chen.


    "Go!" Chen said and walked back in the direction of home. Naruto was still in place: "friends?" Naruto can''t believe that he has friends. Suddenly jumped up happily: "I also have friends, I also have friends! Ah! Uncle Yile, I also have friends. It''s good to have friends! " Naruto said happily to Uncle Yile.


    "Oh, really? That''s great. " Uncle Yile is also very happy for Naruto.


    "Uncle, I''ll go home first. Thank you for your hospitality!" Naruto said goodbye to Uncle Yile happily, and then ran back to his home.


    "I''m so happy today. I really hope tomorrow will arrive soon."


    Naruto at this time is looking forward to tomorrow

 Chapter 9

    When he got home, Chen found that yuzhibo Fuyue had returned and the family were waiting for him to have dinner. No one moved chopsticks for the food on the table. Seeing Chen just came back, his family didn''t blame him.


    Seeing this, Chen''s heart seemed to be touched by something, but he tried his best to restrain it.


    "Back." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said calmly to Chen and didn''t ask him why he came back so late.


    "Come and eat." Meiqin smiles and holds a bowl of rice for Chen and asks him to sit down.


    "I... thank you, mother." Looking at Meiqin''s spoiled eyes, I wanted to say that I had eaten Chen and swallowed what had just come to my mouth.


    "Well, let''s eat." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said and picked up the dishes and chopsticks to eat. After all, he had dealt with the food for a day and was already very hungry, but he still waited for Chen to come back before he began to eat. Although Yu Zhibo Fuyue always plays a serious father at home, although he looks very serious on the surface, he still loves his children very much, but he just doesn''t show it.


    The family didn''t say much at dinner, only Meiqin took food for Sasuke and Chen from time to time, and then watched them finish, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I''m full, father and mother. I''ll go back to my room first." Chen finished the meal in the bowl, saluted Meiqin and Fuyue, and wanted to go back to his room.


    "Eh? Eat so little? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Meiqin asked with concern when she saw that Chen ate very little.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Hearing Meiqin''s concerned greetings and feeling her mother''s love for herself, Chen was flustered, but she could only try to restrain herself and dared not show her feelings. Pretending to be a plain answer. At this time, Chen just wanted to leave quickly, because he was afraid that he would be deeply involved.


    "This child, what''s the matter?" Meiqin is still a little worried.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not that you don''t know how he is. Have dinner first. " Yuzhibo Fuyue said to Meiqin.


    Sasuke on one side saw that Meiqin was so spoiled by Chen. He was very unhappy.


    "Alas ~" Chen returned to the room and sat on the bed. Finally, he just sighed helplessly.


    ......................... no words for one night


    The next day, early in the morning, he was awakened by Sasuke''s voice.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with Sasuke? Has the weasel come back? " Chen rubbed his eyes. He walked out in doubt.


    "Brother, what did you do yesterday? Why did you come back so long? "


    As soon as he opened the door, he heard Sasuke¡° Sure enough, the weasel is back. Now the weasel should join the dark Department. " Chen opened the door and went out while thinking.


    "This is a mission secret. You can''t reveal it." The weasel clicked Sasuke''s forehead with his right hand and said to Sasuke. At this time, the weasel saw Chen coming out of the room. He said to Chen, "Chen, you''re up."


    "Yes." Chen answered weasel blandly and went directly into the bathroom to wash.


    "Well, Sasuke, stop pestering your brother. Come and have breakfast. You''ll have to go to school later!" At this time, Meiqin brought up the breakfast made in the kitchen one by one and said to Sasuke, who was still wrapped around the weasel.


    "Oh!" Seeing Meiqin''s words, Sasuke had to reluctantly go to the table and have breakfast. And Chen came out of the bathroom after washing.


    After breakfast, Sasuke and Chen went to Ninja school together. They were speechless all the way.


    "Good morning, Chen Jun!" When I first entered the classroom, I heard someone say hello to me. It turned out to be Inoue.


    "Well, it''s Inoue. Good morning!" Chen also responded politely, then walked to his seat and said hello to Naruto when he passed by: "Naruto, is your injury okay?"¡° Well, it''s okay, it''s okay. Uncle Naruto''s body is great. Ha ha ~ ~ "Naruto was stunned when he saw Chen say hello to him, and then said carelessly. It can be seen that he was really happy¡° Oh, that''s good! " Then Chen went to his seat and sat down.


    "Good morning, Chen Jun!" Xiaojing on one side greeted Chen with a smile¡° ha-ha! Good morning, Xiaojing. " They said hello to each other. This time, the sand wall sitting on the other side didn''t make a sound again!


    After that, iluka went into the classroom and announced the class. Then he continued to talk about the annals of Muye yesterday. He directly hypnotized Chen and slept on the table. He was shaken up by Xiaojing until school was over.


    The second day is like this, the third day, the fourth day... It is repeated every day.


    Later, Chen slowly got familiar with the cockroaches in the original work in school, because although Chen was very indifferent at home, he was very easygoing outside and was not as arrogant as Sasuke, so everyone was willing to make friends with Chen. And Inoue and Sakura are still as crazy as in the original, but different from the original, Sakura still pesters Sasuke, while Inoue always follows Chen. They did not become rivals as in the original book, but a pair of good girlfriends.


    A week later, after talking about the annals of wood leaves, iluka began to give real lectures, talking about the nature of chakra, the types of chakra characteristics, and then taught chakra refining, but these were useless to Chen. He was still sleeping. Originally, this behavior disgusted iluka, but after Chen showed chakra in front of him, he didn''t take care of it any more. Then everyone knows that another genius came out of Muye''s Ninja school. Yu Zhibo Chen, the child of Yu Zhibo''s current patriarch, is the younger brother of Yu Zhibo weasel, who was also a genius in school. In contrast, yuzhibo Sasuke is also outstanding, but it is still a little worse than Chen. The crowd once again lamented that Yu Zhibo was indeed worthy of Muye''s giants, and indeed there were a lot of talents.


    This year, Yu Zhibo Chen and Yu Zhibo Sasuke were six years old and enrolled in Ninja school. Also this year, Yu Zhibo weasel joined the dark Department with the strength of tolerance at the age of 11.


    ................................. dividing line


    Yu Zhibo has been suspected by the village since the disaster (Jiuwei) four years ago. After all, the only person who can control Jiuwei is write lunyan. Since then, Yu Zhibo has been suppressed everywhere in Muye. At the request of Muye''s senior management, Yu Zhibo was forced to move his family to a corner of Muye village.


    Finally, the yuzhibo family decided to launch a rebellion in order to restore the family''s reputation and status. Yuzhibo Fuyue, the weasel''s father, became the planner and leader of the rebellion. He forced the weasel to become a member of the dark Department to obtain the upper Muye intelligence for the yuzhibo family.


    Two years later.


    In the past two years, the upper level of Muye forced the weasel to monitor Yu Zhibo by using his peace loving and war intolerant psychology. From then on, the weasel became a double spy who weighed the pros and cons between Muye and Yu Zhibo.


    In a secret base in Muye, three people were discussing something. These three people, one is yuzhibo weasel, the other is Zhicun Tuan Zang, and the last one is the three generations of Muye''s eyes, fire shadow, ape flying and chopping.


    "Weasel, have you figured it out? If yuzhibo is allowed to rebel, we will send ninjas to stop it. Many people will die at that time! Of course, this will also include your two brothers. " Tuan Zang said calmly to the weasel¡° Wait, Tuan Zang, we should negotiate with Yu Zhibo first! " Three generations on one side said to Tuan Zang¡° Negotiations? That''s impossible. Yu Zhibo has been plotting for more than two days. They can''t accept negotiations. " Tuan Zang refuted three generations.


    At this time, the half kneeling weasel said, "if I do it, will I really let my two brothers go?"


    "Yes, but one person must enter the" root "!"


    "No! You can''t let them into the "root."


    The root was founded by Tuan Zang. Most of its members are members of various blood successors or secret arts families in Muye. After entering, they will be planted with various spells, and then brainwashed. It will become a tool for six relatives to deny and only obey Tuan Zang''s orders. Compared with the dark Department, it has greater flexibility and specializes in high-risk tasks such as assassination and intelligence, It is an elite organization carefully cultivated by Tuan Zang, which can only be hidden in the dark forever.


    "You have no choice, or you want both of them to die." Tuan Zang forces the weasel.


    "Tuan Zang, you''ve gone too far!" Three generations on one side scolded Tuan Zang.


    "So? Have you made up your mind? " Tuan Zang ignored the three generations and asked the weasel.


    "At this time, the weasel closed his eyes in pain, held his hands tightly, and his nails fell into the meat, but he was indifferent.


    Finally, the weasel opened his eyes and said to Tuan Zang, "I will do it. Then I will recite all the charges and escape from Muye. I just hope you will keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I just want a Yu Zhibo to join the root, and I won''t do anything to your other brother."


    "Well, I''ll step down first." Yu Zhibo weasel saluted the third generation and withdrew.


    "Tuan Zang, why did you do this? Is it too much?" After the weasel left, three generations asked Tuan Zang.


    "Hum! Yuzhibo is too dangerous. I don''t want too many yuzhibo out of my control. You don''t have to worry about it. " After finishing speaking, Tuan Zang also went out.


    "Alas ~ ~" looking at Tuan Zang''s back, the three generations sighed helplessly.


    PS£» For collection, for flowers

 Chapter 10

    "Fire escape, the art of trench fireball."


    In the woods behind the yuzhibo clan, Chen is practicing Ninja at this time. I saw his hands quickly tied a group of fingerprints, and then spewed a flame into an open space in the woods.


    This is the fire escape ninja in the original work, the art of trench fireball, which gathers chakra behind his throat and sprays out, like a big fireball with great lethality.


    This Ninja is the first Ninja Chen learned. Sasuke pestered weasel to teach him the art of trench fireball two years ago, and Chen also learned from weasel. What I learned in school is only the most basic three body technique.


    Chen knew his chakra attribute a long time ago. It is very likely that Sasuke in the original book is ray. Chakra with fire attribute, as if every yuzhibo people would have chakra with fire attribute.


    "That''s all for today!" Chen said breathlessly. He could see that he had practiced for a long time. Then he went to a tree and sat down.


    "The system checks my points." Chen asked the system after a short rest.


    "All points of the host are: 2739, do you want to open the exchange page?"


    "No!" Chen replied to the system.


    "This has been saved in the past two years. Keep it for a rainy day." These points are sent by Xinfu li of the system. Chen has not received any task during the past two years. It is worth mentioning that in addition to these points, Chen also got two lucky draw opportunities.


    The first lucky draw drew the same moon step in the Navy''s six styles, which can let yourself float in the air.


    The contract of a psychic animal called "poodle" race was drawn in the second lottery. This is a fighting race. The psychic animals in this race have a characteristic, that is, belligerence. As small as newborn poodles and as large as tens of meters, adult poodles like to fight. At present, the most powerful poodle that Chen can psyche is only more than ten meters tall. The poodle''s name is "liudao Wang". Although the name has the word "liudao", it has nothing to do with the legendary liudao immortal for half a dime. The six Wangs were called "erha" by Chen. It''s just a bad taste.


    However, these six Wangs are cruel characters. In this ethnic group, Liu DaoWang is famous for his ruthlessness. Due to the nature of poodles, Liu DaoWang also likes to fight with his people since childhood. Even if he is defeated by someone, he will challenge the people who defeated him until he wins. Gradually, these six barks were very prestigious among the poodles of his generation. Later, after something happened, he firmly established his position and became the leader of that generation. That is, in a battle, liudaowang faced a creature stronger than him alone. As a result, liudaowang stubbornly worked with it. Finally, he stubbornly killed the creature at the cost of being stabbed blind in one eye. Then he dragged his seriously injured body, knocked down all the teeth of the creature, strung them into a bone tooth necklace and hung them on himself. Since then, liudaowang has lost one eye and can only wear an eye mask£¨ You can search "proud Hunter" on the Internet to see the prototype.)


    In the past two years, Chen''s strength has been improving, and the writing wheel eye has also risen to ER gouyu. His strength has reached the level of tolerance under the elite.


    "Dinner time is coming. Go back first." Chen stood up and walked home.


    When he got home, he found that yuzhibo Fuyue was not at home, and the weasel came home rarely, and Sasuke was sticking to him. Seeing Chen coming back, Yu Zhibo weasel said to Chen¡° Chen is back. Come here. "


    "Huh?" Chen was puzzled and went over and said, "what''s the matter? Brother. "


    "Well, nothing. It just occurred to me that none of our three brothers had a good chat together." The weasel smiled and said to Chen.


    "Well, is that so?" Chen looked at Yu Zhibo weasel''s smile and was a little surprised. After all, weasel was famous for facial paralysis.


    "Well, yes, let''s have a good chat today." Then he said to Sasuke, "Sasuke, you and Chen have had a bad relationship since childhood. That''s not good! We are all brothers, and you two are twins born on the same day, so there should be no estrangement. "


    Hearing weasel say so, Sasuke and Chen looked at each other, and they saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    "After dinner, what are you brothers talking about?" At this time, Meiqin had finished the meal and shouted to the three of them.


    "Hehe, just take care of yourself in the future. Don''t think too much. Eat first." Chen smiled and said to Chen and Sasuke, then stood up and walked to the table.


    After dinner, Chen returned to his room and lay on Chuang, thinking about what weasel had just said¡° Today''s weasel is very abnormal. Why did he say that? Is it... "Chen''s heart suddenly gushed out a kind of uneasy emotion.


    "Who?" Meiqin, who was just going to sleep, suddenly heard someone knocking on the door of her room. Then she got up and went out to open the door.


    After opening the door, he found that it was Chen, so he smiled and asked, "it''s Chen. What''s the matter?"


    "Mother, I suddenly want to come and sleep with you tonight, can I?" Chen said to Meiqin.


    "Oh, of course. Mom is very happy. Come in quickly." Meiqin said to Chen.


    "Why did Chen think of coming to sleep with his mother today?" Meiqin covers Chen''s quilt and asks Chen¡° Nothing. I just thought my mother came. " Meiqin Leng smiled at Chen and said, "eh? Chen called me mother for the first time. " His eyes were full of doting¡° Go to bed. You and Sasuke have to go to school tomorrow. I heard there will be a small exam tomorrow, right? "¡° Well, go to bed. Good night, mom. " After Meiqin turned off the light, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Although he said good night, Chen didn''t sleep, but kept looking at Meiqin, his eyes full of attachment.


    The next day, Chen got up early because he didn''t sleep all night.


    After that, Meiqin also got up and went to get breakfast for them. Sasuke and Chen went to school together after eating. Chen was restless all the way. He was also in a trance when he arrived at school. He didn''t even notice that people greeted him.


    "Asshole, why are you so upset? Is it going to happen?" Chen was too impetuous to calm down all day.


    "Well, let''s start a small test. Everyone lined up and carried out one by one. The test is one of the three body skills. Let''s start." Iluka, holding a record book in his hand, said to the students in the class. He doesn''t understand why the third generation of Huoying adults asked him to have a little test today.


    "Dog grave tooth, you come first." Iluka said to the first tooth¡° hey! Look at me! " The tooth came forward and made a "bang" with his hands With a sound of, a cloud of smoke came out around the teeth, and then turned into iluka.


    "Qualified, next." Iluka said to the rest while recording.


    "Damn it, come on, come on." Chen clenched his fists and became more and more uneasy. He had thought of something in his heart.


    "Well, today''s test is over and school is over." It was not easy to finish the test. At this time, it was slightly dark.


    "Oh, what a good test! It was so late! Really, Chen! Let''s go eat Ramen! " Naruto said to Chen.


    "Sorry, I have something urgent." Chen didn''t even look at Naruto, but answered casually, and ran home anxiously.


    When Sasuke saw the expression on Chen''s face, he felt a burst of uneasiness for no reason. He unconsciously ran back with Chen. Even he didn''t know why.


    When they ran back to the gate of the clan land, they found that the whole clan land was quiet. There was no usual noise and no one. There was silence around, as if they were the only two in the whole world.


    Both of them were very upset. Chen already knew what had happened.


    They walked uneasily home and suddenly saw two people lying on the ground, whose bodies had been dyed red with blood. Chen and Sasuke ran over to see the two uncles and aunts who greeted them this morning.


    "Uncle, uncle," Sasuke trembled and swayed uncle''s body, but there was no response.


    "How could this happen? What the hell happened? " Sasuke asked Chen uneasily. Chen didn''t answer him, but was stunned and murmured "Mom, mom." Then like a sudden awakening, he ran home crazy¡° Mom. " Sasuke also suddenly thought of following Chen home.


    Along the way, I saw more and more people lying on the ground without a sound. There was a dead silence on the usually busy street.


    They finally ran home, but they didn''t see the usual Meiqin, and even the lights in the room didn''t light up.


    "Dad, mom. Are you there? " Sasuke whispered, his voice full of fear. They found it in one bedroom and another.


    Suddenly a noise came from the living room. Chen and Sasuke immediately ran over. When they came to the door of the living room, they both gasped with trembling feet and dared not push the door in. Both of them could see fear in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, Chen pushed the door open with his trembling hands. The scene inside shocked Chen and Sasuke. Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo Meiqin both fell in a pool of blood and had no life


    "Dad, mom." Sasuke just wanted to run over. Suddenly, footsteps came from the dark place, which made him stop and look at the dark place in horror. Chen didn''t care so much. He ran to Meiqin with no extra words. He just hugged Meiqin''s already cold body in his arms, tears in his eyes, and his heart was even more devastated.


    The weasel dressed in dark came out of the dark and looked at Sasuke and Chen indifferently.


    PS: Although there are many stories ahead, including the one of shuistop. After thinking about it, I still didn''t write it. After all, those who have seen the fire shadow know it, so there''s no need to write it. In addition, thank you for your friendly guest role, Aha!


    Group: 475137322. Like watchers can join the group to discuss and put forward opinions. Kittens will be very welcome

 Chapter 11

    "Brother? Brother, why did mom and Dad... Why, how did this happen? Who did it? " Sasuke asked the weasel. But it was a sword in his hand that answered him, a sword that crossed his shoulder and nailed to the wall behind him.


    "Brother, why?" Sasuke held his injured shoulder and looked at the weasel incredulously¡° What are you doing, brother? "


    "Stupid brother." The weasel looked at Sasuke coldly and closed his eyes slowly. Suddenly opened the "kaleidoscope writing wheel eye." He gave a monthly reading to Chen and Sasuke. In front of Chen and Sasuke, he showed the process of extermination.


    "Ah ~ ~ stop, brother, don''t let me see..." Sasuke held his head and shouted, "why, why does brother..."


    After retreating from the world of monthly reading, Sasuke collapsed on the ground with dull eyes. He asked the weasel, "why, why did my brother do this..."


    "To test my ability." The weasel said calmly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "In order to test the ability, just for this, just for this, put everyone..."


    "It''s important!" The weasel closed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "What, don''t joke ~ ~" Sasuke clenched his fist and roared at the weasel. But he was punched in the belly by the weasel and collapsed on the ground.


    Chen just kept holding Meiqin, silently crying and indifferent to what happened around him. He didn''t say a word since he entered the living room.


    "Lying, it''s not my brother, because..." Sasuke still couldn''t believe it.


    "I have been playing your ideal brother to test your ability. You have the possibility to become my opponent. That''s why I let you live, for me. Like me, you are one of the eye openers of kaleidoscope, but that requires special conditions. That is, kill your closest friend, just like me. " Weasel said coldly to Sasuke and Chen.


    "Really, brother... Brother killed Mr. Shui stop?"


    "Yes, so I got this ability." Weasel then said, "in the main hall of Nanhe shrine, under the seventh tatami on the right is the secret gathering place of the family. It records the real secret of why the pupil art of the yuzhibo family originally existed. If you open your eyes, there are four people, including me, who master kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. In this way, it makes sense for you to live. But now, you have no value in letting me kill. Stupid brother, if you want to kill me, hate and resent, and then live ugly. Keep running and running, as long as you live. Then one day, when you have the same ability as me, come to me! " Weasel said that and then started his kaleidoscope to Sasuke and Chen.


    Both of them fell unconscious on the ground after being hit by the weasel''s illusion. Just after they fainted, the space around the weasel was distorted, and then a man with a vortex mask and a black cloak appeared.


    "Done?" The masked man spoke. Weasel did not answer, but looked at Sasuke and Chen on ground with the complex eyes.


    "In that case, we should go." The masked man didn''t say much. He put his hand directly on the weasel''s shoulder. The space where they were was twisted in a spiral shape, and then narrowed slowly until it disappeared, as if no one had stood there just now.


    The room became quiet as if nothing had happened just now.


    ........................ Dividing line


    "Chen! Chen! Wake up. "


    "Mom?"


    Chen slowly opened his tired eyes and found Meiqin smiling at him not far in front of him.


    "Take care of yourself after Chen! Mother is leaving. " Meiqin said to Chen with a spoiled smile.


    "Leave? Is mom leaving us? Where are you going? " Chen asked Meiqin anxiously.


    "Hehe... Take care of yourself and Sasuke." Meiqin didn''t answer Chen, but smiled and said the same thing to him, then turned and left.


    "Mom, mom." Chen chases Meiqin''s back, but no matter how hard Chen tries, he can''t catch up. He can only watch Meiqin''s back go farther and farther until it disappears.


    "Mom!" In the hospital bed of Muye hospital, Chen suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, gasping for breath. His whole body was sweating. His eyes were red with blood in his open eyes. The three seduction were evenly distributed in his pupils, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Is it... Is it a dream?" After Chen took several deep breaths, his mood slowly calmed down, and the writing wheel eyes in his eyes were relieved and became ordinary eyes.


    Chen got out of bed and looked around. He found himself in a strange room¡° This is... Hospital? Why am I in the hospital? " Chen wondered.


    Suddenly Chen had a sharp pain in his head, and pictures appeared in his mind, including clan land, corpses, living room, blood, and... Meiqin falling in a pool of blood.


    "Ah ~" Chen held his head in pain and wailed, "this... This is a dream, this is not true, this is not true, mom! Mom! " Chen endured the sharp pain in his head, struggled up, opened the door of the ward and ran out.


    Chen Ran in the corridor and met Sasuke. Sasuke was leaning against the wall, clenching his teeth and clenching his fists. Chen could vaguely hear what two nurses were discussing. But Chen ignored these and ran outside the hospital. He felt that Sasuke seemed to follow up, and seemed to hear the voices of two nurses telling him that he couldn''t go out, but these had nothing to do with Chen. Now he just wants to leave here immediately, leave this ghost place, return to the yuzhibo nationality and return to his familiar home. Then listening to Meiqin, she smiled and said to him in a gentle voice, "Chen is back. We can eat right away!"


    However, after Chen ran back to the gate of yuzhibo family, his luck was torn apart by the cruel reality. At this time, the yuzhibo nationality had already been pulled up, one by one, and it was written to stand in the warning belt of prohibition. In the past, the busy streets were depressed and lifeless.


    Chen weakly knelt in front of the gate of yuzhibo family land, holding the ground tightly with both hands. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out from his closed eyes, dripping down Chen''s cheeks on the ground, like a knife in his heart.


    "It''s hard. Why? My heart is so painful? Didn''t you know there would be such a day? Didn''t you know the result long ago? Why is this still the case? Clearly said that I would not have feelings for this family. Don''t experience that pain again. Why am I still so uncomfortable? So painful? " Chen raised a hand and murmured sadly over his chest.


    Meiqin''s smiling face, gentle and gentle, and spoiled eyes always booed and took good care of themselves in a gentle tone. This scene appeared in Chen''s mind. Chen realized that he had been deceiving himself and others. He didn''t have the indifference and indifference he imagined. He had already relied on Meiqin in his heart.


    "Ah ~ ~" Chen wailed in pain, like tearing his heart and lungs. In my heart, I regret and hate myself. I regret why I never had a good chat with Meiqin and why I never let her hold her once. I hate myself. Why do I always treat her coldly? Why do I interrupt her coldly every time she wants to have a good chat with herself. Even if she did this to her, she still loved and spoiled herself as always. But he hurt her again and again.


    At this time, Chen regretted to the extreme. He wished Meiqin could stand in front of him, so he knelt down and said to her, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Admit your mistake to her, tell her you shouldn''t pretend to be indifferent, and tell her you love her.


    However, there is no chance. It''s too late.


    "Ah!! Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, forgive me, I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Forgive me, mom ~ ~ "Chen cried sadly to the sky with all his strength.


    At this time, as if it were a punishment to Chen, there was a sudden heavy rain in the sky. Chen didn''t mean to stand up at all. He knelt in the rain and cried bitterly. Tears mixed with the rain and were washed to the ground. Finally, exhausted Chen fainted directly on the rainy ground.


    Sasuke, who had just followed up, looked at Chen who confessed in the rain and finally fainted. The heart is also extremely sad. Although they are not right at ordinary times, they are after all the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. What''s more, there are only three of them left in Yu Zhibo, and one of them is the one who wants to kill the avenger anyway.


    Biting his teeth and holding his hands tightly, his resentment against the weasel has reached the extreme.


    Finally, Sasuke came to Chen, put Chen on his back, and then bit his teeth and walked hard to the hospital step by step.


    PS: for flowers, for collection

 Chapter 12

    Sasuke handed Chen back to the hospital and walked back to the family land alone.


    Walking on the deserted street, he let the cold rain hit him. Looking at the familiar place, Sasuke seemed to hear the family''s uncle and aunt say hello to him.


    Back to the previous home, looking at all the familiar things, I can see every bit of things at home.


    Thinking of yuzhibo Meiqin''s doting, every time I get home, I see Meiqin cooking. Every time she gets hurt in practice, Meiqin will gently apply medicine for herself. Think of Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s severity. Meiqin always smiles and persuades Chen every time he stares at each other. But I always ask her why she always faces Chen¡° Hehe, Chen is Chen and Sasuke is Sasuke. Mom always cares about you. " Meiqin always replied with a smile. Thinking of this, Sasuke''s face smiled.


    "In the main hall of Nanhe shrine, under the seventh tatami on the right is the secret gathering place of the family. It records the real secret of why the pupil art of the yuzhibo family originally existed. " This sentence of weasel suddenly came to mind. Sasuke''s face, which had a little smile because of memories, was immediately cold again.


    "The main hall of Nanhe shrine?" Sasuke talked for a while and walked towards Nanhe shrine.


    Sasuke came to the main hall of Nanhe shrine. After taking away the seventh tatami, Sasuke found that the wooden board under the tatami was a movable secret door. After opening the secret door, he found that there were stairs in it.


    Sasuke walked down the stairs and came to a secret room. After entering, he found a rectangular table in the middle of the secret room, with two rows of chairs neatly on both sides of the table. This is a conference room, a secret conference room hidden underground.


    Behind the main position of the rectangular table, a stone tablet is placed on the wall.


    Sasuke went to the stone tablet and looked at the contents recorded on the stone tablet¡° I see. Is that it? "


    Then he walked out of the secret room.


    The next day, Sasuke went to Ninja school as usual. Walking on the Muye street, he could always see the civilians with Muye whispering to the family emblem behind his clothes.


    "Look at the sign on the child''s clothes. It''s yuzhibo''s."


    "Have you heard? The rich yuzhibo family were all killed yesterday. "


    "Of course I''ve heard of such a big thing, and I''ve also heard that one of their own people did it!"


    "What? How is it possible that one person can kill all the people of yuzhibo''s rich family? Who''s so good? "


    "I heard that the murderer is also from the yuzhibo family. It seems that his name is yuzhibo weasel. He is a genius of the yuzhibo family and a child of the yuzhibo family leader."


    Sasuke ignored the comments of the civilians, bowed his head and walked away. When he came to the classroom, Sasuke could still feel the strange eyes of other students.


    "Sasuke, are you okay?" As soon as she got to her seat, Sakura leaned over and asked Sasuke with concern.


    However, Sasuke didn''t appreciate it, but looked at her indifferently and lay on the table.


    "Sasuke..." what else does Sakura want to say.


    "Shut up, you''re bored." Sasuke raises her head and stares at Sakura coldly. Sakura is scared not to say anything at once. She can only look at Sasuke wrongly.


    At this time, Inoue and Xiaojing also came over. They were very worried and asked Sasuke, "Sasuke, where''s Chen Jun? What''s the matter with him? Why didn''t he come to school? "


    "I don''t know. Don''t bother me anymore." Sasuke didn''t look back. He fell on the table again.


    "But don''t you live together? Why don''t you know? What''s wrong with Chen Jun? " Inoue was still worried and asked Sasuke.


    "I said, I don''t know if you''re bothered. Get out of here." Sasuke yelled angrily at Inoue and Xiaojing: "that guy, who cares about him, don''t bother me again."


    "Er..." looking at Sasuke who was angry at this time, Inoue and Xiaojing finally didn''t say anything, but went aside to discuss going to Chen after school.


    Then iluka came to the classroom as usual. Iluka didn''t say anything about Chen''s failure to come to school.


    At this time, in Muye''s Hospital, Chen lying on the hospital bed has woken up and looked at the ceiling of the ward with empty eyes for a long time. During this period, a nurse came to bring him food, but he always ignored the nurse''s advice and didn''t get up to eat. He just kept looking at the ceiling, didn''t say anything, and no one knew what he was thinking. Finally, no matter how to persuade Chen, he was indifferent. The nurse had no choice but to retreat.


    "I must take revenge. I must take revenge." Chen, who has read the original book, knows the truth of the extermination. Although yuzhibo is to blame, all this could have been avoided. Because in the original book, three generations and weasel have been trying to negotiate with Yu Zhibo, and Yu Zhibo has planned to show other gods to the leaders of Yu Zhibo''s rebellion in order to stop Yu Zhibo''s rebellion.


    Yuzhibo water stop, nicknamed "instant body water stop". Its unique magic "other gods" can unconsciously manipulate others and permanently change people''s will. It is called "the strongest magic" by yuzhibo weasel. Tuan Zang has always insisted on destroying yuzhibo, and seizes the right eye of Shuishui on the grounds of distrusting Shuishui, who is also a member of yuzhibo family. In order not to let the left eye fall into his hands again and to protect yuzhibo''s name, shuistop gives the left eye to the weasel, and instructs the weasel to use it for peace, try its best to prevent yuzhibo''s coup, and let the weasel keep his affairs confidential. Later, in order to avoid the fight caused by others to rob his eyes, he pretended to destroy his eyes and threw himself into the Nanhe river.


    So all this was caused by Tuan Zang and the elder, and the weasel was only forced, so Chen didn''t want Sasuke to resent the weasel.


    "Muye elder group, and Tuan Zang, I will make you pay with blood!" Chen shouted with incomparable resentment in his heart.


    "If you want revenge, you have to be strong enough, and I have a strong system in this regard, so I don''t need to worry. However, to improve your strength, you must have enough points, and several ways to obtain points are to do tasks, kill enemies and recover treasures. I don''t have a treasure. This one won''t work. It''s impossible to kill in Muye, so this one won''t work. There is also a system that has never released a task, perhaps because it is too comfortable in Muye and there is no task to do. So none of these three points can pass. Chen''s only point source is the 3 points given by novice Fuli every day. But this is just a drop in the bucket, far from enough, and this novice Fu Li has only lasted for three years. Now it has been two years, and there will be no more points in a year. " Chen is also very distressed at this time. "We must escape from the wood leaf as soon as possible, otherwise it will never become stronger." Chen said firmly in his heart.


    "System, check my points."


    "Answer the host, the remaining points of the host: 2748. Open exchange interface? " The cold sound of the system sounded.


    "Open the exchange interface of qianniao." Chen ordered the system.


    "Qianniao, item type: skill, item level: A, need to exchange points: 5000, host points are insufficient and cannot be exchanged."


    "Do you need 5000 points for A-level skills? It''s expensive. Apart from the three body art, the only skills that can be aggressive are finger gun and Haohuo ball, and neither of these two skills has much lethality. My current score is 2748. In another year, I should have almost 3800 points. At that time, I will find a way to get more points to exchange for stronger skills. " Chen planned in his heart.


    "Ding! Remind the host: the host is being monitored at this time. Do you want to transfer the monitor''s image to the host? " The cold sound of the system sounded from the natives.


    "What? I''m being monitored. Who is it? " Chen was surprised at this time. Now he is only an eight year old child. How can someone monitor him¡° Send me the image. " Chen said to the system command.


    "Ding! The image has been transferred. "


    Suddenly, a picture appeared in Chen''s mind. On the trunk of a tree outside his ward, there was a ninja dressed in dark. At this time, the Ninja used camouflage and was integrated with the trunk. No one could find him at all.


    "Who is this? Look, I think it''s the dark part of the fire shadow, but why did the fire shadow send someone to watch me? It shouldn''t be. " Chen thought suspiciously¡° Wait, there is no reason for these three generations to send someone to monitor me. Since it is not the dark part of the shadow of fire, there is only one possibility left, that is, the "root" hidden under the regiment


    At the thought of Tuan Zang, Chen''s heart was full of resentment. The hand under the quilt was also tightly held and tried to endure¡° Why did Tuan Zang send someone to spy on me in order to kill me? " Chen thought in his heart, "if you want to kill me, you would have done it long ago. There''s no need to bother to monitor me. Not to kill me, but for what? Is it... "


    Chen guessed a possibility in his heart!!


    PS: as the old saying goes, ask for collection and flowers

 Chapter 13

    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s finish school!" Iluka said to the students below after finishing the lesson plan on the podium.


    "Ah, school is over. Deer pill, let''s go to the snack shop! " Seeing iluka out of the classroom, qiudaodingci said to the deer pill beside him.


    "Well! No, No. You are so happy that your mother is kind. It would be troublesome for my mother to know that I buy snacks. "


    "Bang!" Sasuke frowned when he heard the conversation between Ding Ci and Luwan. Just about to leave the classroom, Sakura came to him and said to him, "ah! Sasuke, after school, let''s go together! "


    "Not interested!" Sasuke glanced at Sakura, coldly replied to her, and then left by himself.


    "Ah! Sakura, Sakura, let me go with you! " At this time, Naruto came together with a cheap smile on his face.


    "You die!" Sakura turned back and punched Naruto, beating Naruto up a bag on his head.


    "Well done, damn Naruto just doesn''t deserve to be beaten." Another personality in Sakura''s brain is shouting arrogantly.


    After that, the students in the classroom left one after another and went back to their homes.


    Sasuke didn''t go home after school, but came to a forest behind the former yuzhibo nationality land and began to do his daily training. By the way, this forest is where his brother Yuzhi bochen used to train. Now it has become Sasuke''s training ground.


    At this time, Sasuke was sweating and panting, staring at several wooden stakes not far from his eyes, which had been nailed with swords in his hand.


    Since the massacre on the night of genocide, Sasuke has been obsessed with the pursuit of power. He knows that he must have enough strength to avenge yuzhibo weasel. Now he is too weak, too weak. So weak that even the man disdained to kill him.


    Now yuzhibo weasel has been listed as S-class traitor by Muye and is wanted by Muye. I''m afraid its strength has already reached the shadow level. With Sasuke''s strength that can''t even endure now, it''s impossible to find yuzhibo weasel for revenge.


    "Ah ~ ~ kill you, I must kill you!"


    At the thought of Yu Zhibo weasel, Sasuke''s collapsed body seemed to be injected with strength. His hands quickly tied one seal after another, and then ejected a flame towards the wooden stakes, "Huodun. Hao''s art of fireball."


    Sasuke looked at the burning stake in front of him. His whole body was evacuated and lay directly on the ground. His body fluctuated with sharp breathing, which proved that he was still alive at this time.


    After a short rest, Sasuke dragged his tired body home. At this time, it was night.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared not far from Sasuke''s eyes without warning and was staring at him.


    "Who?" Sasuke was immediately startled, put on a fighting posture towards the man and asked warily. Unexpectedly, someone silently appeared in front of him without being found. If the enemy... Sasuke was shocked in a cold sweat at the thought of here.


    The man in front of Sasuke looked very funny with a dark dress and a funny flower cat mask on his face. However, Sasuke felt an unprecedented sense of oppression from him. Even Sasuke didn''t feel it in the middle tolerance teacher of Ninja school.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke? An adult wants to see you. Come with me. " At this time, the mysterious man standing in front of Sasuke said to Sasuke, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    "Huh? Want to see me? Not interested! " Although Sasuke was curious about who wanted to see him, he disdained to refuse the mysterious man.


    "Hum! It''s up to you. " The mysterious man said and sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    "This... This is..." Sasuke was forced by the strong killing pressure and couldn''t move at all. In this strong murderous spirit, Sasuke felt like a lonely boat in the rough waves, which would be swallowed up by the towering waves at any time.


    "But... Damn, am I... Am I... Dying?" Just when Sasuke thought he was going to be killed, the mysterious man took back the murderous spirit directed at Sasuke.


    "Don''t try to struggle any more. I don''t want to waste time. Come with me." The mysterious man''s cold voice sounded again. He said an instant body skill and appeared in front of Sasuke in an instant.


    Just as the mysterious man reached out his hand to lift Sasuke, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air, and three cold rays shot at the mysterious man. The mysterious man was surprised, launched the instant body technique again and dodged.


    "Take it! Grab! Take it! " Three swords were nailed to the mysterious man''s position just now.


    Sasuke looked around and found that at this time, there were suddenly several people dressed in the same clothes as the mysterious man. The newly appeared people were standing on some branches and forming a circle around Sasuke and the previous mysterious man.


    "Huh? Is it the secret department? What do you mean? Why meddle in our roots department? " The former mystery man asked several hostages who had just appeared.


    "We don''t care about the" root "department. We''re just following Lord Huoying''s orders." One of the people who just appeared looked like a leader. He said to the previous mysterious man, who called himself the "root" department, "take Yu Zhibo Sasuke at the order of Lord Huoying."


    "Huh? Yuzhibo Sasuke? No, that''s what our adults want. I can''t let you take it away. "¡° The man of "root" said warily to the man in the dark.


    "What? Are you going to disobey Lord Huoying''s order? Or... Is your "root" department going to rebel? "


    "Er... Dare not!" When the leader of the secret department said so, the people of the "root" department had to make concessions.


    The "root" department is under the jurisdiction of Tuan Zang, which is equivalent to Tuan Zang''s private soldiers. The Ninjas in it only obey Tuan Zang''s orders. But on the bright side, Huoying is the highest leader of Muye¡° People in the "root" department dare not blatantly disobey the order of Huoying, unless they rebel as the dark Department said. And at this time, the number of people in the dark Department is dominant, so it''s unwise to force it.


    Although the members of the "root" department are the elites of various blood inheritance and secret arts families, and their strength may be slightly stronger than that of the dark Department, the dark Department is not vegetarian.


    The secret department, the full name of the special unit of assassination tactics, is composed of excellent ninjas selected from the village. All team members are proficient in body structure and deeply aware of human weaknesses. In order to distinguish between the dark and ordinary ninjas and hide their true identity, members should wear white porcelain masks. In addition, they also have a standard uniform: black short clothes, gray protective clothes, long arms, and tattoos engraved with spiral marks on their arms. Sometimes dark team members will also wear a cloak on their body (the cloak of the dark part is black, while the cloak of the original "root" members is white). Different from ordinary ninjas, each dark part will be equipped with a ninja knife and tied on his back. In order to protect the ninja village, he must let himself die without leaving a body when he is on the verge of death.


    The work of the dark Department is mainly responsible for protecting the security of shadow and ninja village, performing high-risk tasks in enemy countries, such as espionage or assassination, and becoming an official may involve dueling with S-class ninjas. Since the dark Department is directly under the shadow, the work is also directly delegated by the shadow. Moreover, the nature of the task and all other information are confidential, and all actions and achievements will not be made public.


    The people of "root" are not arrogant enough to think that they can abduct yuzhibozuozhu in the hands of several dark members. Besides, the people in the dark Department have made their words clear. If they still do it, it is tantamount to disobeying the order of Huoying, which is equivalent to betraying the village. Therefore, the people of the "root" department wisely took a step back.


    "That''s good." Said the captain of the secret department.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to life."¡° The people in the "root" department started the instant body technique and disappeared into the night.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, you can go. Also, don''t mention anything to anyone about tonight. " After the people in the "root" department disappeared, the captain of the dark Department warned Sasuke. In fact, the order they received was not to take Sasuke away, but to ensure that yuzhibo Sasuke would not be taken away by the people of the "root" department.


    "The task is completed, withdraw!" Then the people in the dark Department disappeared into the night, and Sasuke remained alone.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " After everyone left, Sasuke knelt on the ground and kept pounding the ground with his fist.


    It was a great blow to him tonight. I didn''t expect myself to be so small. When facing the "root" Ninja, the other party just released the murderous spirit, so he was oppressed and could not move, and could not resist at all. In front of these two people, he was a sheep to be slaughtered, and there was no room for resistance.


    "Damn, how can I kill him and how can I avenge him?" Sasuke''s eyes overflowed with painful tears.


    "No! We must take revenge and kill him. " Sasuke suddenly became ferocious on his face and shouted in his heart, "become stronger, I want to become stronger, I need strength. As long as I can get strength, I am willing to pay any price, even if I sell my soul to the devil."


    At this time, Sasuke''s desire for strength has reached an unprecedented level!!!


    PS: for collection, for flowers! Well, of course, if you can, please give me a reward

 Chapter 14

    Members of the "root" department who had just left the woods came to a secret base. This is the base camp of Tuan Zang and the headquarters of "root".


    "My Lord, the mission failed." At this time, the "root" man was half kneeling in front of a desk and said to an old man in kimono sitting behind the desk.


    This old man is the leader of Tuan Zang''s "root" department.


    Tuan Zang was looking through the information in his hand at this time. Without raising his head, he asked, "failed? You, an elite, failed to take away a child who couldn''t bear it? What''s going on? "


    "My Lord, it''s from the dark Department. The people in the dark department took Yu Zhibo Sasuke away at the order of Lord Huoying. " The elite kneeling on the ground could not bear to answer truthfully.


    "Huh? "People in the dark?" Tuan Zang put down his papers and looked up at the elite on the ground. Now Tuan Zang has been transplanted with a waterstop eye and tied around his forehead with a bandage to cover the whole right eye.


    "In that case, step back first." Tuan Zang said to the elite on the ground.


    "Yes, my Lord." The elite who was half kneeling on the ground replied and retreated.


    "Hum! Ape Fei, do you still want to protect the remaining sins of Yu Zhibo? It looks like I''ll go myself. "


    At the same time, a similar thing happened in Huoying''s office building.


    "Lord Huoying, the task is completed. Yuzhibo Sasuke is safe and sound." Several dark ministry members are half kneeling on the ground and say to the three generations who are correcting documents.


    "Well, that''s good. You should step down first."


    "Yes." The dark Department answered, and then they all retreated.


    After the dark department left, the three generations of Huoying put down the documents in their hands, picked up the pipe on the table, went to the window of the office building and looked at the village outside.


    "Weasel, I''m really sorry. I can only help you here."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." After three generations promised, the door was opened and a ninja came in.


    "Three generations of adults, it''s late. You should go back." The Ninja said respectfully to the three generations.


    "Well, wait." Three generations looked at the village outside the window and said without looking back.


    "Three generations, what are you waiting for?" The Ninja asked curiously.


    "I''m waiting for someone. Well, don''t worry about me. Go back." The third generation stretched out his hand and ordered the Ninja to step down.


    "Yes, three generations of adults, I''ll leave first." The Ninja saluted the third generation and then stepped back.


    Not long after the Ninja left, the office door was opened again without knocking. There was a sound of footsteps behind the three generations.


    "You''re here? Tuan Zang. " Three generations with pipes in their mouths turned around and looked at people.


    This person is the same student as the third generation, Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "You know I''m coming." Zhicun Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes and said to Sandai.


    "Yes, I know you best. I knew you would come when my secret department came back and resumed its life." Three generations looked at Tuan Zang and said calmly.


    "Why did someone stop me?" Tuan Zang questioned three generations.


    "Then tell me, why do you have to take yuzhibo Sasuke?" The third generation smoked and looked at the Tuan Zang.


    "Hum, as I said a year ago, yuzhibo is too dangerous to let too many yuzhibo out of control. And I also said at that time, I can let go of the remaining sins of the two yuzhibo, but one of them must enter the "root" department. " Tuan Zang said.


    "Oh? If so, I''ll have Yuzhi bochen sent to your "root" department tomorrow. How''s it going? "


    "Enough ape flying. What I want is Yu Zhibo Sasuke, not the idiot Yu Zhibo Chen."


    "As you know, there are only two children left in the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Sasuke and yuzhibochen. Since the yuzhibo tragedy a year ago, yuzhibochen has suffered a serious mental blow. He has become a fool who can''t even take care of himself. He is basically a waste. " While smoking, the third generation said, "so yuzhibo is the only one left of yuzhibo Sasuke. If yuzhibo Sasuke has something wrong, the weasel will not give up. You should know very well."


    "What kind of tricks can a mere traitor make?" The regiment is a little disdainful.


    "You know whether you are rebellious. Besides, the weasel has some secrets of Muye in his hands! If the weasel makes it public, you know the consequences... "


    "Hum! He shouldn''t have been allowed to leave alive. " Tuan Zang said with hatred.


    "That''s impossible. Someone must bear the blame for such a big thing. And don''t forget that the weasel has opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes. The teacher once told us the horror of these eyes. Won''t you forget? "


    "Does kaleidoscope write wheel eyes?" A glimmer of greed flashed in Tuan Zang''s eyes. As for the kaleidoscope wheel eye, of course, he knows that Yu Zhibo''s right eye has already been transplanted into him.


    "Do you just protect the remaining sins of Yu Zhibo?" Tuan Zang still doesn''t give up.


    "I did it all for the village. Anyway, yuzhibo Sasuke can''t let you take it away. As for Yuzhi bochen, I can give him to you. " In the view of the three generations, Yuzhi bochen is already a waste. There is no use value. Throw him to Tuan Zang and you can block Tuan Zang.


    "Hum! That waste, I don''t need it. "


    "In that case, that''s it. Well, I''m tired, so I''ll go first. " Three generations said they were leaving.


    "Ape fly, I hope you don''t regret what you did today."


    Three generations heard Tuan Zang''s words and stopped. Finally, they ignored Tuan Zang and left directly.


    .................... Split line


    At this time, Sasuke, who had just experienced a thrilling, returned home. Looking at the cold look at home, he unconsciously clenched his fist. Finally, I reluctantly loosened and went into the kitchen to cook by myself.


    Sasuke cooked the meals for two people. After they were done, he brought a meal into a room. There was only a short table and a tatami in the room. There was a man lying on the tatami, and the man covered himself with a quilt. Sasuke put the food in his hand on the table in the room, looked at the arched quilt with complex eyes, then went out of the room, closed the door and went back to the living room to eat by himself.


    After hearing Sasuke close the door, the quilt on the tatami moved, and then a head came out of the quilt.


    It''s Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, Chen sat up and climbed towards the food brought in by Sasuke. His mouth also said: "eat, eat, Sasuke finally sent food to the baby. The baby is starving."


    Sasuke, who was eating in the living room, heard these words. His face was suddenly covered with black lines. Finally, he sighed.


    I can''t imagine that the cold Chen in the past has turned into what it is now. It''s unpredictable.


    In the past, they couldn''t get along, but after the tragedy a year ago, Chen confessed to Meiqin in front of the door of yuzhibo family, and finally fainted. Sasuke sent him to the hospital. Unexpectedly, the next day, Chen turned into what he is now. According to the doctor, he may have been hit too hard. In short, he became an idiot. The IQ of the whole person is only one year old, and he can''t take care of himself. Although Chen can be sent to the orphanage, Sasuke is still worried about Chen for fear that he will be bullied alone in the orphanage. No way, finally Sasuke took Chen home and took care of his daily life. Although they are not right, they are brothers after all, and they are the only relatives left.


    At this time, Chen, who was eating in the room, suddenly stopped his action because he heard a voice.


    A cold machine without any emotion said, "Ding! Host monitored status eliminated. "


    "Huh?" Chen Shuang was full of surprise at this time, which was different from the dull expression just now.


    "What are you talking about? You mean the man who watched me left? " Chen asked the system in his heart.


    "Yes, there are no people or things monitoring the host around the host." The system answers.


    "Finally, finally withdrawn?" Chen''s expression at this time was a little excited: "it''s been a year. I''ve been careful all the time in this year. In order not to reveal my flaws, I didn''t even go out of the house in this year. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang was so suspicious and sent someone to stare at me for a whole year."


    Originally, Chen didn''t really become an idiot. He has been pretending all year in order to deceive Tuan Zang.


    It also started a year ago. A year ago, Chen received a systematic prompt when he was in the hospital. He was monitored. As for the person monitoring him, Chen guessed that it was sent by Tuan Zang. The reason he thought about it was that in the original book, the second generation of eyes, fire shadow and thousand hands had always had a prejudice against Yu Zhibo. Therefore, as a second generation student, Zhicun Tuan Zang is also very afraid of Yu Zhibo under the influence of the second generation. Although yuzhibo has been exterminated and there are only three people left, because yuzhibo''s blood inheritance potential is too strong, ambitious people like Tuan Zang must not allow too many such existence to escape from his control. He may seize one of Chen and Sasuke into the "root" department and control it.


    Although it was Chen''s guess, he still didn''t dare to take risks, so he thought of pretending to be an idiot and going to muddle through. But unexpectedly, Tuan Zang was so suspicious that he still sent someone to monitor him after he had pretended to be an idiot. This surveillance lasted for a year. This year, Chen is miserable. He doesn''t dare to go out and pretend to be an idiot every day. And a dress is a year, but also carefully afraid that they will reveal something. Their nerves are tight every day, making Chen almost collapse. If the time is longer, Chen believes he will be really crazy.


    Now, the man who watched him finally withdrew. Chen suddenly felt like a human being again.


    PS: for flowers, for collection

 Chapter 15

    The next day, after Sasuke went to school, Chen immediately jumped up from the tatami. A man was so excited that he somersaulted in the room and did all kinds of teasing and forcing behavior. What''s more, he even twisted the Yangko.


    "You are my little girl! Little apple! I don''t love you too much... "


    Alas! Because of being suppressed for too long, Chen''s nerves are not normal. At this time, Chen is venting the resentment accumulated in the past year. Forgive his teasing behavior!


    "Wait, this is not the time to make two." Chen stopped his teasing and forcing behavior.


    "Too complacent." Chen said remorsefully.


    "I haven''t practiced for a year, and my physical fitness and strength are a little backward! I''m a little fat. " Chen pinched his own arm and make complaints about it.


    Indeed, Chen hasn''t practiced at all in this year. I sleep when I''m full and eat when I wake up all day. I''m supported like a pig. Without exercise, it is inevitable to get fat. There is no cultivation, so there is no progress in strength, but there are signs of retrogression.


    "System, how many points do I have?" Chen asked the system.


    "Answer the host, the remaining score of the host is: 3843. Open exchange interface? " The cold sound of the system sounded. Chen''s novice gift bag expired half a month ago, so the current system no longer provides him with novice blessing Li. In other words, Chen has now lost his only way to get points in this state.


    "Not at the moment. Don''t I have another chance to draw? Can we still draw now? " Chen asked slightly nervously.


    The novice gift package provided by the system is to receive 3 points every day and a lucky draw once a year. Chen has smoked twice, and there was another one, but because Chen was monitored by Tuan Zang at that time, he was afraid that something would happen during the lottery and would be noticed by Tuan Zang. Therefore, he has never dared to use the lucky draw opportunity. I don''t know whether the system has reserved his lucky draw opportunity.


    "Host accumulation lottery times: 1, start lottery?" The system''s emotionless voice sounded. Although the sound of the system is very cold, it sounds so sweet in Chen.


    "Accumulate lucky draw times, that is to say, lucky draw can be accumulated! Okay, okay. As long as we can draw. " Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the system, "system, I want to start the lottery."


    "Ding! Does the host use a lucky draw? "


    "Yes!" Chen confirmed to the system that he had won two moves of the six moves in the last few lucky draws, namely the gun and the moon step, and once again he had drawn the Lingwu scroll of the poodle, which are very practical things. I don''t know what he will win this time? At this time, Chen was full of expectations for the lucky draw.


    "Start the lottery!" The mechanical voice of the system sounded: "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing Ninja: thousand birds. "


    Alas, I make complaints about how to get into the body of Chen, and then a message appears in the brain of Chen.


    Thousand birds, with a degree of difficulty of a, belong to Lei Dun ninja. Focus a large number of chakras on your hand to form a high-intensity current, sprint forward and pierce the enemy, with strong penetration.


    Chen finally mastered the first class a ninja, and he is also the most commonly used thousand bird in the two pillars in the original work. You know, this Ninja is not only powerful, but also handsome. It''s a necessary skill to pretend to be cool!


    "Aha! I was lucky to get a thousand birds! He had planned to save points for exchange, so he could save a dozen points, ha ha ~ ~ "Chen said excitedly. He knew the power of qianniao.


    When I got a new skill, I can''t wait to try my power now.


    "But you can''t try here again! The characteristic of qianniao is that the noise is too loud. It will certainly disturb others. It will be troublesome at that time. " Chen pressed down the impulse in his heart: "I haven''t been out for a long time. I''ll go out today and practice in the previous forest."


    Thinking of this, Chen plans to go out. Although still can''t help being pointed out, Chen didn''t pay attention. In order not to make people doubt, he still pretended to be timid, walked and stopped, touched here and there. Then he giggled and dawdled to make a fool''s performance, and finally let him come to the forest of previous cultivation.


    "Yes, finally. These days, even being a fool needs technology. It''s too hard! " Make complaints about walking in the woods.


    "Eh? How can there be a sword here? " Chen picked up a sword in his hand on the road and said suspiciously, "someone has come here! So it''s not safe here. Go inside and have a look. "


    Chen came to the deep forest, the open space where he used to do his own training. I saw several charred wooden stakes there, and there were swords scattered on the ground around those wooden stakes.


    "Eh! It seems that someone has been practicing here. Now it''s bad. All the training venues have been occupied. What should I do? " Chen feels a little in trouble. After all, someone has found here and is still training here, which means Chen can no longer practice here, because he will expose his secret at any time. But what he didn''t know was that the person practicing here was his brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke. They are worthy of being twin brothers. They chose one place to practice unconsciously.


    "Well, since someone has occupied it, let''s find another place. Go deeper. " Chen said and went deeper into the woods.


    "I haven''t been to the depths of the woods yet. I don''t know what''s going on inside." Chen thought as he walked¡° However, it is also in the leaves. There should be no danger. Besides, although my strength is not strong, I can always escape in case of danger. I still have a month! "


    Thinking of this, Chen had nothing to worry about, so he kept walking to the depths of the woods.


    "What''s that?" Walking among the woods, Chen suddenly found a very strange place. When he walked over, he found that there was a deep subsidence of the land in this place, which formed a sharp contrast with the surrounding land. It looked like a collapsed cave.


    "Is this a cave? It''s far away from the outside. This place is so hidden. It''s not so easy to find if you don''t look for it carefully. If this is really a cave, no one will find it when I practice in it. Dig it first. " Chen said and started.


    "Oh, it''s too slow and hard to dig alone. You have to find some hard work." Chen dug a few times and suddenly thought that he was too inefficient to dig alone. He thought of looking for help.


    Chen put his thumb in his mouth and bit it. Then he quickly tied a few fingerprints and pressed it on the ground: "psychic skill!"


    "Bang!" A burst of white fog suddenly appeared at the place where Chen stood. After the white fog disappeared, a monster more than ten meters high was exposed. The monster stood up and looked like a lion, but there was a shadow of a dog. He was dressed in armor. There were three arc-shaped arm blades on the wrist of his left hand and a giant machete in his right hand. This was really popular. In particular, the monster wore an eye mask on his right eye, and a vertical scar appeared from the upper and lower sides of the eye mask, which added a bit of ferocity to it.


    This is the psychic beast in the psychic scroll drawn by Chen in the last lucky draw, liudaowang!!!


    "Today, let me have a good fight!" The six Wangs shouted their slogans as soon as they appeared. Let Chen standing next to it helplessly pat his forehead.


    "Hello! Er ha, can you stop thinking about fighting! Look at the situation first! " Chen was speechless. This is a violent maniac full of fighting.


    "Huh? It''s you kid again. Did you call me out again to let me solve any difficult opponents? Where is it? " The six Wangs looked around and didn''t find any opponents. They asked Chen suspiciously.


    "Alas! Er ha, I didn''t ask you to fight this time. "


    "Asshole, since there is no fight, why did you call me out? In addition, I call six Wangs, not two. Remember clearly. If you dare to call me out next time, I''ll chop you, hum! " Liudao Wang said fiercely to Chen, and then wanted to leave.


    "Ah! Wait a minute, er ha, help me dig here. " Chen saw that Liu DaoWang was going to leave and hurriedly said to it.


    "Huh? Kid, what do you think of me? How dare you let me dig a hole for you? Want to die? " When liudao Wang saw that Chen asked him to dig a hole, he immediately stared at Chen fiercely.


    "Oh, don''t say that! We are good brothers, good brothers. It''s nothing to do me a favor! Brother is in trouble. Of course, it''s incumbent to help, isn''t it? " Chen Jian smiled and said to Liu DaoWang¡° Next time, I promise I''ll let you out and have a good time next time! How''s it going? "


    "Hum, I''ll help you this time. Remember, if there is a battle in the future, you must call me out! " Liu DaoWang still failed to resist the temptation of the battle Huo.


    "Sure! certain! I''ll call you and let you hit ten! "


    "Hum!" Liudao Wang snorted, then raised his huge machete and dug down at the place Chen said. With a huge machete, liudaowang dug only three times and dug a hole.


    "Sure enough, it''s a hole. It''s just that the hole outside collapsed and the hole inside is still good.


    "Well, er ha, you go back first and call you out to fight ten next time!" Chen said to Liu DaoWang.


    "Kid, remember your words, or I''ll kill you." Liudao Wang stared at Chen and threatened. Then he turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    Chen ignored Liu DaoWang''s threat, but looked at the hole¡° What''s in this hole? Come in and have a look! " Then he walked into the cave


    PS: for collection, for flowers

 Chapter 16

    Looking at the darkness in the hole, Chen broke a larger trunk on a tree, then tore some cloth strips from his body and tied them up, then lit them with a trench fireball, and wanted to explore in the hole.


    Although I am curious about this cave, I always feel some fear and awe in the face of unknown things. So Chen was very vigilant and walked slowly into the hole. He was worried that something dangerous would suddenly appear, so he was always careful.


    The tunnel is about three meters high and spacious. Even if three people walk side by side, they won''t feel crowded. However, the passage is a little long, and it looks smooth around, not like a naturally formed hole.


    "This hole is man-made, not natural. What the hell is this hole for? Is it a shelter for wood leaves? This is also wrong. It is obvious that no one has used this cave for a long time. The cave has collapsed, and the shelter should not be so far away from the village. "


    Chen finally came to the end after walking for a while, but he didn''t find anything strange all the way.


    "No way? No, this hole is obviously man-made. It can''t be as simple as that. Who will dig such a long tunnel without eating? Will there be any mechanism or secret door? Look! "


    For this situation, Chen naturally thought of the TV dramas or novels he had seen in his previous life. If there were scenes like this, the protagonist would have strange phenomena as long as he knocked on the wall or stepped on a pile of dog shit for no reason. For example, the wall will be inexplicably opened to reveal a channel, or a secret door suddenly appears. And then the protagonist gets his masterpiece, what is the Joyoung, the sunflower collection, and so on.


    Since then, the protagonist has practiced peerless magic skills and returned to the Jianghu. Then there are all kinds of opening and hanging, all kinds of loading and forcing. One dozen ten, no effort!!!


    At this time, Chen is imitating the protagonist in the novel, knocking on the surrounding walls, but there is no expected mechanism. Chen can only stop this kind of teasing and forcing behavior in frustration, and then kick hard at the wall. He shouted, "you really open the door!" Then something strange happened. As soon as Chen''s voice fell, the wall in front of him slowly opened to both sides, and then a stone ladder extended to the ground£¨ Don''t make complaints about what I do because I don''t know what.


    "I''m chucking! What happened? Did I step on some shit mechanism for no reason? What dog blood! But... I like it!! " Although I don''t know what''s going on, the important thing is that it''s easy to open the door. Chen took the torch in his hand and walked along the stone ladder.


    Fortunately, the stone ladder was not long, but it took less than half a minute to walk outside a hall. Because it was dark around, Chen didn''t know where it was. I just vaguely saw some bottles and cans. I don''t know what they are for. However, Chen found that there was something like a switch beside him. Chen instinctively thought it was an electric light switch and pressed it once. When he reflected it, he had pressed it.


    Fortunately, it''s not a deadly mechanism, but it''s really a light switch. At the moment Chen pressed the switch, the lights in the dark hall were bright£¨ Don''t make complaints about why there is electric light. What''s the reason?


    Chen determined that there was no danger, went to the hall and looked around. The hall is spacious, but it looks messy. Near the wall, there are also two huge cylindrical transparent glass tanks, which look like a culture tank for experiments. There is also a shelf on the other side. There are several small glass cans on the shelf, which should be specimens and so on. On the table, there are also a pile of test tubes, some paper and notes. It looks like a laboratory.


    "What is this place? It looks like it should be a laboratory or something. " Chen went to the table, picked up the paper on the table and looked at it. However, what was written on it was all some terms and things like that. Chen didn''t understand it. I had to put it aside, picked up the notebook next to me and looked at it at will.


    "Eh? This note seems to be the experimental record in this laboratory. " Chen looked at all the experimental records written in his notebook, although Chen didn''t understand the details. But seeing the key words of those experiments, the more you look down, the more frightened you are. From the first chakra experiment, what else is the experiment of immortality. Then to study the forbidden art, he finally found the human experiment, which was appalling.


    "I seem to have an impression of such a situation." Chen suddenly exclaimed: "especially, this shouldn''t be the Pervert''s laboratory in Muye, isn''t it?"


    The more Chen thinks about it, the more likely he feels. You know, the only person who likes to do experiments in Muye is the pervert of big snake pill. Although Tuan Zang may be doing it, too. However, this experiment is abandoned and should not be hidden. And the records of these experiments look very consistent with the man of big snake pill.


    According to the records, this should be the laboratory built when the big snake pill first came into contact with and studied the experiment. Maybe later, the experiments were bigger and bigger, and finally, human experiments and research were even done. You know, these experiments are absolutely forbidden in wood leaves. Perhaps for the sake of safety, the laboratory was moved to a more secret place. The old laboratory has nothing valuable, so it doesn''t bother to clean up. It just collapses the hole with earth and doesn''t care.


    Moreover, it is also said in the original work that Da Shewan has studied the primary cells and the operation of transplanting and writing wheel eyes for Tuan Zang. Maybe the big snake pill at that time transferred all the experiments to the laboratory arranged by Tuan Zang for him, which also explains why there is no record of primary cells in the notes. It was because the big snake pill went to Tuan Zang that it began to study the primary cells. Finally, it was discovered by the third generation for some reason, and finally had to betray the village.


    Therefore, no one in Muye knows that big snake pill still has this laboratory. Maybe Tuan Zang knows, but he doesn''t take it to heart. After all, the big snake pill at that time had transferred all his experiments and research results to the laboratory he prepared for the big snake pill. There was nothing valuable here.


    "Well! This is uncle snake''s laboratory. Isn''t there anything valuable? Look! " Chen began to rummage and look for something valuable with great expectation. However, most of them are experimental drawings, which Chen can''t understand. It is estimated that some useless drafts are simply waste and have no use value.


    But Chen didn''t lose heart. He kept looking for it. Finally, he really found a scroll.


    "What is this?" Chen was confused and just wanted to open the scroll.


    "Ding! If recyclable skills are found, do you want to recycle them? " At this time, the system gives a prompt.


    "Recycling skills? Is this a Ninja Scroll? What could it be? " Chen has something to look forward to. The scroll opens.


    "I''m developed! Developed! " Chen jumped up excitedly.


    Because there is not only one ninja on the scroll, but several ninja. This scroll actually records some Ninjutsu created by some ordinary Ninjutsu and big snake pill. Among them are: Hidden snake hand, hidden snake hand, killing two snakes, software transformation, channeling: luoshengmen, fengdun breakthrough, killing chaotic snakes, fierce snake trampling


    "These Ninjutsu may be nothing in the eyes of big snake pill, so they haven''t been disposed of. It''s just cheap for me!!!" Chen was very happy. Although these Ninjutsu had no egg use for big snake pill, it was a pie in the sky for Chen now. Chen''s mouth almost reached the back of his head, and his saliva flowed all over the ground. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    "Remind the host that the skills learned by the host are non recyclable items and cannot be recycled." The system reminds Chen. This is necessary. If the learned skills can be recycled, as long as the learned skills are written on the scroll and recycled by the system, Chen will be rich long ago. He doesn''t have to count the points given by the novice gift bag. Of course, recyclable skills can only be recycled once, not repeatedly.


    "I knew it would be like this. Let''s see what we should learn first. Let the system recycle those that don''t need to learn or can''t learn." Chen said, looking at those ninja skills, thinking about which to learn.


    "Feng Dun: big breakthrough. This Ninja is wind attribute. I haven''t exchanged chakra for wind attribute yet. So this Ninja let the system recycle! " Chen looked at the wind escape on the scroll and thought in his heart.


    Chen knows that the system can exchange chakra attribute. Although the destructive power of fengdun Ninja is very strong, it is not needed for Chen now. Moreover, the price of chakra attribute is not cheap. Chakra of each attribute needs 10000 points. Some special chakra attributes, such as crystal Dun and ice Dun, belong to the blood succession limit and require higher points.


    "What''s the recovery price of fengdun breakthrough?" Chen asked the system.


    "Fengdun: big breakthrough, item type: skill, item level: Level C, need to exchange points: 500, system recovery can obtain points: 250." The system explained to Chen


    "I''ll go and directly lose half the points. The system is too dark, profiteer!" Chen make complaints about the system.


    PS: nobody watching? As the old saying goes, ask for collection and flowers

 Chapter 17

    "Shadow snake hand, this Ninja is good. You can learn, as well as the advanced version of the latent multi snake hand. These two are very practical and should be learned! "


    Latent shadow multi snake hand is a secret skill created by big snake pill. It belongs to class B ninja. There are more snakes than the latent snake hand, which improves the diversity of Ninja!! Multiple large snakes summoned in an instant are used to intimidate, contain and capture, so as to achieve the effect of multiple combo attacks!! The other party has been bound before he reacts!!


    "Tu Dun, Tu Fenshen, Tu Dun, Tu Long bullet. Earth escape, earth flow wall. Three TU Dun Ninjutsu can''t learn. Sell it. "


    "Psychic skill: Luo Shengmen? What a good thing! " Chen saw a ninja recorded on the scroll and said with his eyes shining.


    This Luosheng gate is a super-high-level defense ninja. It was used near and left at the end of the first part. At that time, although there was only one gate, its defense was already quite strong, blocking the teeth of the super-a-level Ninja - fanglangya. In the second part, when facing the completely unconscious four tailed Naruto, big snake pill channeled the three luoshengmen to resist the four tailed Naruto. However, the cost of chakra is still huge, so not everyone can use it. The summoned triple Luosheng gate was completely reduced by the four tailed Naruto''s tail beast gun. Moreover, the triple Rosen gate is not the limit. In the following plot, the early generation of Huoying memories used Luo Shengmen when fighting Yuzhi Boban. At that time, in order to resist the Nine Tailed beast bullet, the five fold Luosheng gate was channeled between the fire shadow and thousand hand pillar of the early generation. The defense ability is stronger than the triple luoshengmen of big snake pill.


    "What I lack most now is a defensive ninja. This luoshengmen came at the right time." Don''t look at the triple Luosheng gate of the big snake pill in the original work. It''s a big mistake to think that this art is rubbish! You know, at that time, Naruto used tailbeast jade when he exploded four tails. That kind of destructive power can''t be hit by any ninja.


    "All the rest will be converted into points. You can''t use them anyway." Chen looked at the skills on the scroll. There was nothing worth collecting, so he planned to let the system recycle it.


    Chen found a useful pen in the laboratory and recorded the three ninja skills on the scroll: the latent snake hand, the latent snake hand and the psychic skill: Luo Shengmen. Then he said to the system, "system, count all the ninja skills on the scroll, and then recycle it."


    "Ding found 2 class a Ninjutsu, 3 class B Ninjutsu and 2 class C Ninjutsu. Is it recycled?"


    "OK!" Chen thought about it again. There was really nothing to learn, so he answered yes to the system.


    "Ding! Recycling succeeded, and the host gets points: 8500. " The system prompts.


    "Ha ha! Rich, rich, love uncle snake! la la la Demacia!!! " Chen, who got a huge sum of points for nothing, was so excited that he was incoherent¡° It seems that brother is also the protagonist''s life. You can find it here if you wander around. You can not only learn several powerful ninja skills, but also get a score. It''s great! Ha ha ~ ~ "


    "System, check my total points?" After excitement, Chen asked the system to check his points¡° Now you should be able to exchange strong skills! "


    "All points of the host: 12343, do you want to open the exchange interface?"


    "Well, the skills I can now attack include finger gun, haofireball and qianniao. And you can learn the latent snake hand in the future. At present, it''s enough. There are no defensive ones for the time being, but they will also master luoshengmen in the future, so there is no need to exchange them. The auxiliary type has the most basic three body skill and month step. Now it lacks a life saving skill. Exchange for a life saving skill this time! " Chen thought that he didn''t have a life saving skill now, so he had to exchange a life saving skill first.


    "Life saving skills, it''s best to count the emptiness with soil, and directly stand in an invincible position. However, this exchange is certainly not that simple. According to the urine of the system, it must be said that it is not a kaleidoscope and cannot be exchanged! "


    "System, can you exchange virtualization?" Although he felt little hope, Chen still asked about the system. After all, virtual skills are too attractive. I didn''t see the land in the original book. I''ve been pretending to force and fooling around with this skill. During the five shadow talks, he appeared in a very popular manner, and then left unhurt after the domineering declaration of war. It depends on this virtualization skill. This virtualization skill is a must for pretending to force!


    "Virtualization, item type: skill, item level: s level, need to exchange points: 10000. Note: this skill is derived from kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. You need to have kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to exchange it. The host condition is insufficient and you can''t exchange it. " The system''s emotionless voice broke Chen''s fantasy.


    "Hehe, I knew you would say so." However, Chen, who had seen through everything, did not feel depressed¡° "Life saving skill, life saving skill..." Chen said, thinking constantly in his brain. Suddenly awesome, I thought of a very powerful ninja, this Ninja is also S level, not only can be used to save lives, but also can be used to launch attacks on the enemy.


    "System, can you exchange for the art of flying Thor?" Chen asked with expectation. He prayed in his heart that he could exchange it. He must be able to exchange it!


    "The art of flying Thunder God, item type: skill, item level: s level, need to exchange points: 10000, do you want to exchange it?" The insipid voice of the system came, but the words made Chen very excited.


    "Exchange, confirm the exchange, exchange it right away!" Chen said excitedly.


    "Ding, the exchange is successful. Deducted points: 10000, remaining points: 2343."


    Warm current, warm current again. I saw that warm current gentleman poured into Chen''s young body again. Chen then mastered this awesome skill, and his heart was even more excited. At last, I really had the skills of pressing the bottom of the box, and I still had the awesome skills of flying thunder. Then a message appeared in Chen''s mind.


    Flying Thunder God''s skill: this skill is a space-time Ninja created by the second generation of fire shadow. It uses the skill to achieve instant movement and space jump. The caster will leave flying Thunder God''s skill where his body can touch. When the enemy''s body is left with the skill, it means that it is written with a spell representing death.


    Flying thunder god chopping (second stage): throw the bitterness marked with the art style in the battle, and then instantly transfer to the bitterness of high-speed movement, which makes the enemy less responsive and difficult to defend.


    Whirling flash super wheel dance roar three moves: use the special skill pain and shadow separation, use the flying thunder god skill to shuttle through each skill move in the place full of skill pain, and use the high-speed body skill to attack the enemy from multiple positions.


    Space time Enchantment: the flying Thunder God is used at the defense end. It uses the technique to open the enchantment around it, which can transfer the attacks cast in the enchantment to other places with the flying thunder god technique. This is very similar to the divine power.


    Space perception when flying Thor: without binding, two fingers touch the ground / one finger touch the ground to perceive the number and strength of the enemy.


    "It''s awesome, it''s awesome. It deserves to be a famous stunt of the four generations. " Chen said excitedly¡° First learn those ninja skills. " When he was in a good mood, he picked up the latent snake hand and channeling: Luo Shengmen, which had just been copied, and studied it.


    "Secret method. Latent snake hand" Chen studied it and used it according to the above method. Chen''s arm suddenly turned into a snake, opened his mouth and attacked the specimen jar on the shelf not far away. He directly pierced the specimen jar and retracted it back to become his original arm.


    It has to be said that Chen''s talent is still a genius. This Ninja can be used only after studying it. Although genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent perspiration, sometimes that one percent inspiration is far more important than that ninety-nine percent perspiration.


    Then, Chen launched the skill "secret method. Latent shadow multi snake hand." This time, the arm turned into 5.6 snakes and attacked each specimen jar on the shelf. There was no suspense and all of them were broken.


    "It''s powerful. It can not only attack from a long distance, but also Dodge, contain and capture flexibly." Chen praised after taking back the latent snake hand.


    "Try this again!" Chen''s hands quickly sealed, and then concentrated chakra in his right hand to form the shape of lightning. Because the lightning was too violent and his right hand was beating uncontrollably, Chen had to grasp his right wrist with his left hand. At this time, the thunder and lightning in the hand sent out bursts of harsh noise, as if thousands of birds were singing together.


    After the skill was formed, Chen released his left hand and shouted "Lei dun. Thousand birds!" He stabbed at the table in front of him¡° Boom! " The wooden table was blown to pieces.


    "Hoo ~ ~ the breaking power of this thousand birds is really not covered. This feeling of destroying everything is really great. No wonder the second pillar likes to use it so much." Looking at the table torn apart by the explosion, Chen said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! My strength has at least reached the strength of Zhongren! " Chen suddenly thought of his strength, and he was not sure what degree he had reached. After all, he has never had a hand with anyone since he came to this world. That sand wall too one must not be counted.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first. I haven''t practiced in the past year, and my strength hasn''t improved. On the contrary, it has retreated slightly. The urgent task now is to bring back the strength that has regressed over the past year! " Chen said firmly.


    Strength is the king!!!


    PS: for flowers, for collection

 Chapter 18

    It was already evening when Chen came out of the laboratory.


    "Is it so late? I didn''t notice the passage of time under the laboratory. Now the Ninja school is over, so I must go back quickly. " Chen looked at the darkening sky and muttered¡° Maybe Sasuke is worried about looking for me now. "


    You know, Sasuke hasn''t gone to the big snake pill yet, so his character hasn''t become dark, although he looks very cold. One year ago, he didn''t send Chen to the orphanage, but took him home to take care of himself. It can be seen that he cares about Chen''s brother. Moreover, in the original work, he even used his own body to attack Naruto. In order to hide his treasure of Naruto, he argued on his deathbed that he did not do this to save Naruto, but his body couldn''t help it. So now Sasuke is just a Yu Zhibo Sasuke who pays attention to feelings and has a cold face and a hot heart.


    When Chen was about to walk to the open space where he practiced before, he suddenly heard some sounds, as if they were uploaded from the open space where he practiced before.


    "There''s someone ahead!" Chen immediately ran up a big tree next to him to hide. After a long time, the movement continued there and didn''t leave.


    "Who is practicing there? Who could it be? " Chen thought suspiciously. Then he carefully dived towards the movement over there.


    "It''s him. The person who has been practicing here is Sasuke." Chen dived near the former cultivation space, jumped onto a big tree and looked at the space. At this time, there was a person training hard. That person was Sasuke.


    Sasuke used to come here for training alone after school every day, and today is no exception. At this time, he was practicing here after school as usual. What he didn''t know was that someone was watching him at this time.


    At this time, Sasuke had already collapsed and was lying on the ground panting. After being stimulated by what happened last night, he worked harder than ever. Finally, after a short rest, he stood up with his teeth clenched and staggered back.


    "So desperately?" Chen looked at Sasuke''s staggering back and was shocked by Sasuke''s persistence. Looking at the disappearing figure, he muttered to himself: "do you want to become stronger urgently, and then find the weasel for revenge?"


    After Sasuke left, Chen also came out of his hiding place and came to the place where Sasuke had just trained. At this time, the charred wooden stakes had been replaced by Sasuke, and the new wooden stakes were still nailed with swords in his hand.


    Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out a sword. He played with it and said thoughtfully, "do you want to help him?" After thinking about it, Chen decided to help him. After all, Sasuke is also his only relative in the world. Looking at his efforts, Chen couldn''t help but want to help him.


    Looking at the sky, it''s very late. Chen also walked back in the direction of home.


    Chen returned to Muye''s street, still showing an idiot. When I was about to get home, I ran into several students from Ninja school who came face to face. These students were the ones who were driven away by Chen when bullying Naruto, and the sand wall Taiyi was also there. And those people of Shabi Taiyi were also surprised when they saw Chen¡° Yuzhibo Sasuke? Didn''t we just meet him in front? Why did you meet him here again? " Because Chen hasn''t shown his face for more than a year, the students of Ninja school have almost forgotten this person, so they think of yuzhibo Sasuke for the first time


    Chen had ignored these people and was going to pass them by. At this time, the sand wall suddenly thought of something. He shouted to Chen, "Yuzhi bochen, are you Yuzhi bochen?"


    Hearing that Shabi Taiyi was calling himself, Chen stopped without paying attention to them. Then he turned his head and pretended to be timid and asked them weakly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yuzhi bochen, it''s really Yuzhi bochen! Come on, let''s go. " After hearing Chen''s answer, Shabi Taiyi suddenly said excitedly to his companion.


    "Taiyi, do you think..." a student next to him asked Taiyi¡° I''d better not. He''s yuzhibo Sasuke''s brother, and he was very powerful a year ago. " Another child was a little worried and said to Shabi Taiyi.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s said that Yuzhi bochen became a fool after his family was destroyed a year ago. Finally, I dropped out of Ninja school. It must be a waste. There''s nothing terrible at all. And so many of us are still students of Ninja school. Are we still afraid of him as a fool? " Shabi Taiyi incited several other students.


    "However, he is yuzhibo Sasuke''s brother. If we bully his brother yuzhibo Chen, if yuzhibo Sasuke knows, he will not let us go. The last child said with worry.


    Sasuke has been practicing hard for more than a year. Yu Zhibo Sasuke always gets the first place in every test or competition. Therefore, his strength has become the strongest in the class. Yuzhibo Sasuke is very deterrent to his classmates in Ninja school.


    Not to mention Sasuke, it''s OK. When it comes to this yuzhibo Sasuke, Shabi is angry. Originally, before going to Ninja school, Shabi Taiyi often bullied other children because he was stronger than ordinary children. However, he was frustrated everywhere after he went to Ninja school. On the first day of school, Yu zhibochen killed himself in front of the whole class, making him lose face in front of the whole class and Xiaojing. Since then, he has been holding a grudge and has been looking for a chance to revenge. But there was no chance, because Yuzhi bochen''s strength was too strong. With the passage of time, the gap between him and Yuzhi bochen has become larger and larger. Chen has always been called a genius in school. However, Shabi Taiyi is just an ordinary civilian student with no qualifications. Even some people bullied by him have surpassed him and won him in turn. After all, Ninja is not strong, so his stronger body than ordinary people can''t help him. Students who used to be bullied by him and were afraid when they saw him now bully him in turn. This makes the sand wall too one very oppressed, but there is nothing to do. In a competition just a few days ago, he was killed by Sasuke, who was also yuzhibo, and lost face in yuzhibo''s hand again.


    Shabi Taiyi hates yuzhibo, but he has nothing to do. His strength is relatively poor in the class. To put it bluntly, that is, the tail of the crane. If you want to find Sasuke for revenge, you don''t have to think about it. They are not at the same level at all.


    Now the sand wall has become the laughing stock of the students in the class, so that he can''t lift his head. He blamed all this on Yu Zhibo Chen and Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Yu Zhibo Sasuke had no hope of revenge. Today, he ran into Yuzhi bochen, who had become a fool. Of course, he would not easily let go of this opportunity and wanted to humiliate Chen severely.


    Sha Bi said to the frightened companions, "what are you afraid of? I don''t say it. If you don''t say it, no one will know."¡° But what if yu Zhibo Chen went back and told Yu Zhibo Sasuke? " Those students are still worried. After all, yuzhibo Sasuke doesn''t say they can deal with it. They are just ordinary civilian students with weak talent. They also belong to the tail of the crane in the class, so they came together with shabitai.


    "Don''t worry, he is an idiot. No one will believe what an idiot says." The sand wall too one side said to the nearby partner, and walked to Chen with a grim smile.


    As soon as Shabi came to Chen, he sarcastically said to Chen, "yo! Isn''t this the great genius of the past? I heard you became an idiot! Ha ha ha! "


    "You... What do you want to do?" Seeing that the sand wall was too close together, Chen pretended to be very afraid and retreated slowly¡° This scum seems to want to do something to me! " Chen thought in his heart, "he is so. It seems that he will be beaten today. Sand wall is too one, right, I remember! "


    "What do you want? Of course... "Sha Bitai kept kicking Chen and directly kicked Chen to the ground¡° Of course I beat you!, Idiot! " Seeing the frightened expression on Chen''s face, don''t worry about it¡° Aren''t you yuzhibo? Aren''t you a rich family of Muye? Aren''t you a genius? Ha ha ha!! You say, say, why don''t you say! " The sand wall too one side kicks the Chen that falls to the ground, one side faces ferocious to shout at the Chen.


    Chen silently endured the cruel kick of the sand wall, but his heart was about to explode¡° Shabi Taiyi, I remember. The humiliation suffered today will be returned ten times in the future! "


    "Hey, come and kick him, too. He''s an idiot. What are you afraid of?" Shabi turned his head and said to the other three children.


    However, the children did not come forward, but waved their hands to the sand wall one by one: "no! No, just yourself. "


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" Just when Shabi Taiyi was going to continue to humiliate Yuzhi bochen, a voice came from behind them. It''s a woman''s voice. That woman''s voice sounds very unhappy.


    They looked at it and found that a young and beautiful woman was coming this way. The questioning voice was made by her!


    PS: for collection, for flowers!! Add

 Chapter 19

    Xi Rihong is in a good mood today. After just completing a task, I want to go to a tavern and drink a few glasses of Shaojiu to celebrate my success. I didn''t expect to meet several children in the street and bully another child, and it was very heavy. This kind of thing changed who met, will not sit idly by. Xi Rihong walked over to the children.


    "Are you Buyu Zhibo? Aren''t you a rich family of Muye? Aren''t you a genius? Ha ha ha!! You say, say, why don''t you say? " There was an arrogant voice among the beating children.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! " Xi Rihong went behind the children and scolded them.


    When they heard the voice, they looked back and found a woman with Ninja forehead protection and Ninja vest frowning at them.


    "Ah! Someone is coming. Go, go! " When the children saw an adult coming, they immediately scattered and ran away.


    "Kid, are you okay?" Xi Rihong squatted down and helped Chen up, slapping the dust on Chen! He asked.


    "Fortunately, I was saved!" Chen thought in his heart, and then looked up at the people who helped him.


    "Black shawl, curly hair and red pupils, this should not be sunset red." Chen thought in surprise.


    "Sister, I''m fine!" Chen shook his head at Hong and said.


    "Can you go back by yourself? Forget it, I''d better take you back so that those children won''t hit you again. " Hong took Chen and sent him home¡° Come on, I''ll take you back. How can I get to your house? "


    As soon as I got home, I found Sasuke running out of the house with a worried expression. It turned out that Sasuke sent the food to Chen when he got home. Only then did he find that Chen was not in the room. What made him think of the first time was that Chen had been kidnapped. After all, Chen has never left home in this year, and someone wanted to take him away last night. He was worried that Chen was also taken away by the "root" department. So without thinking about it, he hurried out and planned to find the shadow of fire for help. As soon as he ran out of the house, he found Chen and Xi Rihong who sent Chen home, and then rushed over.


    "Asshole, where have you been?" Sasuke, who had just rushed over, didn''t care about the Xi Rihong on one side. He directly covered his head and roared at Chen. Although the tone is very bad, I can still hear the meaning of concern.


    "I... I see Sasuke hasn''t come back for so long. I want to find Sasuke." Chen pretended to have a timid expression and said to Sasuke.


    Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but he was still very angry and said to Chen, "idiot, who asked you to come out to find me will only drag down other people''s idiots."


    Chen can only lower his head and dare not answer.


    "Well, your name is Sasuke, isn''t it? Don''t blame him. He wanted to find you before he went out. It''s all right now. Don''t worry too much. " Hong advised on one side.


    "Who would worry about his idiot? I''m just afraid he''ll run out and lose my face." Sasuke said hard.


    "Well, since Chen has arrived home, I''ll go first." Xi Rihong said to Sasuke and Chen.


    "Anyway, thank you for sending this idiot back. I''m giving you trouble. " Sasuke bowed to red to express his thanks.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Hong waved her hand, then turned and left.


    "Hum! Come back with me! " After Hong left, Zuo helped Chen drink. Chen can only follow Sasuke and enter the house.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with you? " After returning home, Sasuke also noticed Chen''s embarrassed appearance at this time. He even broke his clothes£¨ Chen tore it when he was making a torch) he was too worried just now, so he didn''t notice it for a moment. When he got home, he found it and asked Chen.


    "Yes... It''s Shabi Taiyi. He hit me." Chen told Sasuke what had happened just now. He knew that Sasuke would find too much trouble with Sasuke''s personality. Now he couldn''t do too much to Sasuke, so he had to use Sasuke''s hand to teach the dead Sasuke too a lesson.


    "The sand wall is too one! How dare you bully me, Yu Zhibo! " After knowing that Chen was bullied by the crane tail of Shabi Taiyi, Sasuke was angry. He must let that Shabi Taiyi pay the price tomorrow.


    After that, they sat together for dinner, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, Sasuke went to Ninja school with full anger.


    "Sasuke, good morning!" As soon as Sasuke came to the classroom, Sakura welcomed her and greeted Sasuke. But Sasuke ignored her and went straight to the protagonist''s seat. Sakura sees Sasuke and still ignores her. She is lost and lowers her pitch.


    "Hehe, Sasuke ignored it again, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaoying will succeed in the future." One side of the well field saw that his best friend was so lost, so he came to comfort him.


    "Well! It''s okay. I''m used to it. " Sakura smiled and said to Inoue that she was fine¡° Moreover, I will always insist. I must make Sasuke like me. "


    "Well, come on!" Inoue encouraged Sakura.


    "Well, you too, Inoue!" Sakura also encouraged Inoue.


    "Me?" Inoue looked at Sakura and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Hehe, Inoue also needs to refuel. Find someone you like!" Sakura came to Inoue''s ear and whispered.


    "I..." Inoue didn''t react to what Sakura said suddenly. But soon, after Inoue reacted, Chen appeared in his mind, and then smiled and said to Sakura, "I already have someone I like!"


    "Really? Who is it? Tell me! Is it anyone in our class? " Sakura asked gossip.


    "Hehe, he is no longer in class." Inoue said with a bitter smile.


    "Out of class?" Sakura is a little confused. She is not in the class. Who will it be? Suddenly, Sakura thought of a person and hurriedly asked Inoue, "Inoue, tell me, do you still like that Chen?" Inoue and Sakura have always been good friends, so Inoue likes Chen. Sakura knows. At that time, they agreed that Sakura would marry Sasuke when she grew up, and Inoue would marry Chen. However, after the massacre of the yuzhibo family a year ago, Chen suffered a serious mental blow and was stupid. Sakura thought Inoue would take back her feelings for Chen, but unexpectedly, Inoue still didn''t forget Chen after more than a year.


    Inoue didn''t deny it. Looking at Sakura, he said firmly, "yes, yes, I like Chen Jun. When Chen Jun first came to school, I always liked him. Even now, I still like him. "


    "But... But Chen Jun, he... He''s already like that... How can you still like him?" Sakura really doesn''t want Inoue to keep thinking about Yuzhi bochen.


    "Yes, although Chen Jun has become like that now, I believe he will get better." Inoue said.


    "But... What if he doesn''t get better? Aren''t you stupid? " Sakura still plans to persuade Inoue¡° Only you can be so stupid. "


    "No, Chen Jun will get better. I believe Chen Jun. And I''m not the only one waiting for Chen! " After finishing this sentence to Sakura, Inoue looked at a long haired girl behind him. This girl was Xiaojing who used to sit with Chen¡° If I give up now, I will lose to Ogai! So, I will wait for Chen until he is well. " The small well sitting behind seemed to feel the eyes of Inoue, and also looked at Inoue. The two girls smiled at each other, as if they had understood the thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, Xiaojing liked Chen when he entered school. At that time, Xiaojing didn''t have a friend because of Shabi Taiyi. No one dared to talk to her. They all avoided her. So she was lonely until Chen appeared.


    Chen did not avoid her like others, but was happy to talk and chat with himself. But Chen was challenged by the sand wall because he talked to himself. Xiaojing thought that he had hurt Chen, so he blamed himself. Just when Xiaojing thought Chen would be beaten by Taiyi like the child who used to talk to him, Chen surprised her and easily defeated Shabi Taiyi. Chen''s strong posture at that time deeply attracted Xiaojing.


    Also from that time on, Xiaojing had a special feeling for Chen. As he stayed with Chen longer and longer, that trace of emotion gradually deepened, and finally slowly became love.


    However, compared with the cheerful Inoue, Xiaojing is much more reserved. Since no one has spoken and played with him since childhood, Xiaojing has always been a very introverted little girl and has never dared to make bold moves towards Chen like Inoue. Because every time Chen comes to the classroom, Inoue always runs to stick to Chen. Sometimes he would hold Chen''s arm, sometimes he would jump on Chen''s back, always very intimate. And Xiaojing can only envy Inoue on one side and silently pay attention to Chen. He doesn''t make such a intimate move towards Chen as Inoue does.


    Although Xiaojing has never expressed his feelings for Chen, Inoue, who also likes Chen, can see her mind. Then Inoue always finds fault with Xiaojing and goes against her everywhere. After all, she can''t give Chen to anyone. Whoever dares to make Chen''s idea is her enemy.


    Later, Xiaojing also understood why Inoue liked to trouble her so much. Because Inoue already knew that she liked Chen, she was afraid that she would take Chen away.


    PS: for collection, for flowers

 Chapter 20

    Although Xiaojing has never expressed his feelings for Chen, Inoue, who also likes Chen, can see her mind. Then Inoue always finds fault with Xiaojing and goes against her everywhere. After all, she can''t give Chen to anyone. Whoever dares to make Chen''s idea is her enemy.


    Later, Xiaojing also understood why Inoue liked to trouble her so much. Because Inoue already knew that she liked Chen, she was afraid that she would take Chen away.


    At this time, Xiaojing can''t stand it. You don''t belong to your family. You like Chen Jun, and so do I. If you want to trouble me, I''ll trouble you too. Look who''s afraid.


    Finally, two people who had no intersection in original work became a pair of the competitors. Every day I sarcasm at each other, ridicule each other, and fight every day. No one is satisfied with anyone. Because of this gradual change, Xiaojing''s introverted character has become as cheerful and bold as Inoue. Her feelings for Chen are no longer hidden as before, but expressed as boldly as Inoue. As a result, they have become sworn enemies like Sakura and Inoue in the original work. Every day, two women compete for husband in the classroom. We can often see that Inoue and Inoue are holding Chen''s hand like a tug of war. This makes Chen in the middle very helpless. Although he is very helpless, Chen won''t be bored, but he enjoys it very much.


    However, more than a year ago, because yuzhibo was destroyed, Chen suffered a serious spiritual blow to become an idiot who can''t take care of himself. So he dropped out of school and has been cultivating at home. At the beginning, everyone will also visit Chen, but they find that Chen has no signs of improvement, so they gradually forget Chen. But Inoue and Xiaojing always believe that Chen will get better. They often visit Chen every three or five times. But Chen didn''t remember them, so they came back disappointed every time.


    Finally, because they often go to see Chen together, they can feel each other''s mood. They slowly compete with each other and then understand each other. Then comfort each other, cheer each other up, and gradually become a pair of good friends. They always firmly believe that Chen will get better. They are praying for Chen. They hope Chen can recover as soon as possible and wait for Chen silently.


    "Xiaojing and I will always wait for Chen to get better!" Inoue smiled and said to Sakura, with firm eyes.


    "You and Xiaojing? Difficult... Do you... You? " Sakura looked at Inoue and then at Inoue. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Well! Yes, Xiaojing and I won''t argue about Chen anymore. We all understand each other''s feelings for Chen and will not give up easily. And now the most important thing is to wait for Chen to get better. "


    "Are you crazy? How can this be? " Sakura thought Inoue must be crazy to say this: "and no one can agree with this kind of thing. Inoue, wake up! Stop worrying about Chen and forget him. "


    "I''m not crazy. I know what''s on my mind, so Sakura, you don''t have to say anything." Inoue


    "You... You...!" Sakura was speechless by Inoue.


    "Well, go back to your seat. Mr. iluka will come to class soon." Inoue said and walked to his seat.


    "Crazy, really crazy! No, I must persuade Inoue back. It''s ridiculous! " Sakura really can''t accept such a thing. She thinks Inoue is just confused for a moment. As long as she persuades Inoue again, she will wake up.


    At this time, iluka has come to the classroom to prepare for class. Sakura has to go back to her seat and sit down. However, she can''t hear what iluka is talking about now. She just wants to forget Inoue''s yuzhibochen anyway.


    At this time, he got up when Sasuke went out, and after eating the breakfast Sasuke left him, he planned to return to the laboratory to continue his practice.


    But this time it was not as troublesome as yesterday, because Chen planted the coordinate technique of flying Thor in that laboratory after he got the technique of flying Thor yesterday. Not only in the laboratory, Chen also got the coordinate technique in his room, so he can come and go freely in the laboratory and his room.


    "You have to make some preparations so that Sasuke doesn''t suddenly come back and don''t see me. I''ll be worried again. Let''s get a separate body and stay in the room." Chen thought: "it''s better to get a shadow body. Shadow body is better than body separation. Moreover, the role of shadow body is very important. It can not only be used for cultivation, but also as an attack means. It''s very practical and must be exchanged.


    The separation technique is not an entity, but an illusion. It can only confuse the sight of ordinary ninjas (if there are writing wheel eyes and white eyes, they can see through), and it does not have attack ability.


    Shadow avatar is to divide itself into chakra and make the same avatar as itself, which can attack and act. Because chakra is evenly distributed, the white eye can''t see the entity, but the kaleidoscope can write the wheel eye (after special training, such as the spot can see through the Mudun avatar of Daiwa). After the shadow body is released, the noumenon can obtain the experience obtained by the released shadow body.


    There is no substantial difference between multiple shadow avatars and shadow avatars, but the number is terrible. Because each avatar shares chakra equally, people other than Naruto are likely to lose their lives, so it is forbidden.


    "System, how many points do you need to exchange for shadow avatar?" Chen asked the system.


    "Answer the host: the art of shadow separation. Item type: skill. Item level: level B. you need to exchange points: 2000. The host points are insufficient and cannot be exchanged."


    "Not enough points? Forget it, let''s use the separation technique in the three body technique for the time being. Just in case Sasuke goes home early, there should be no problem. After all, Tuan Zang hasn''t sent anyone to monitor me anymore. With the help of Zuo, I can''t see the strength that I haven''t even endured. " There was no way, Chen had to use the separation technique to change a separation, and then let him lie on the tatami to sleep.


    "Well, that''s good. In the future, you don''t have to worry that Sasuke will find himself not in the room." Chen looked at the body lying on the tatami, nodded and said, "OK, you can go."


    Then Chen thought, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared into the room. It was already in the laboratory when it reappeared.


    "Practice chakra control from today on!" Chen plans to practice according to the method taught by Kakashi in the original book, that is, treading water and climbing trees.


    "Ding! System release task: master tree climbing skills within two days. Task completion reward: 300 points, task failure penalty: none, accept? " The long lost task prompt sounded today, which excited Chen.


    "I finally have a task. How long has it been? I almost forgot that the system has the function of publishing tasks! " Chen said excitedly, "take it, of course. It''s rare for the system to release tasks. No matter how difficult it is, it will take it."


    If you think this tree climbing training is very simple, you are very wrong.


    Chakra is the energy required by Ninja when using ninja. It can also be made into a line to bind an opponent or cut off the material composed of chakra.


    Chakra is simply the energy necessary to use ninja. This energy is roughly composed of: 1. Body energy absorbed by 130 trillion cells of the human body one by one. 2. Spiritual energy exercised through many practices and accumulated experience.


    In other words, the so-called "Ninja" is to absorb these two kinds of energy from the body, refine (this is called extracting chakra) will, and start after the step of "printing"!


    Like Chen, although he has been able to use ninja, he has not yet mastered chakra. The so-called extraction of chakra is to extract the energy of body and spirit, and then mix it in the body. According to the different of launching ninja, the extraction amount is also different, and the required blending will be different. Now Chen can''t use chakra effectively. Even if chakra can be extracted and looked at, if the balance can''t be controlled, not only the effect of Ninja will be greatly reduced, but even Ninja won''t start. And because of the waste of energy, it will also cause the weakness of not being able to fight for a long time.


    This kind of tree climbing practice is not an ordinary climbing with hands and feet, but focuses chakra on the sole of his feet, lets his feet adsorb on the trunk and walk vertically.


    The purpose of this training is to gather an appropriate amount of chakra. In the right place, the amount of chakra required for tree climbing is very subtle, and the sole of the foot is the most difficult part to gather chakra. In other words, as long as you can practice climbing trees well, any Ninja can be learned. In theory.


    The second point of this training is to maintain the refined chakra. Most ninjas refine chakra in combat. In that case, it is even more difficult to control and maintain chakra.


    Therefore, if you want to improve your strength, tree climbing training is necessary. Because this training could not be carried out in the laboratory, Chen went out of the laboratory, came to the woods outside and began tree climbing training.


    Chen came to the cave and found a big tree with a straight trunk: "tree climbing training, I can''t remember how Kakashi taught. But it''s certain to gather chakra on your feet. Try it first! "


    Thinking of this, Chen began to seal with his hands, then gathered chakra on his feet, rushed towards the tree in front of him, and then stepped on the trunk and ran up.


    However, after only five steps, he stepped on a piece of the tree trunk, and Chen also fell down.


    "Is it because too many chakras are used?" Chen looked at the broken part of the tree and thought deeply.


    PS: for flowers, for collection

 Chapter 21

    Chen came to the cave and found a big tree with a straight trunk: "tree climbing training, I can''t remember how Kakashi taught. But it''s certain to gather chakra on your feet. Try it first! "


    Thinking of this, Chen began to seal with his hands, then gathered chakra on his feet, rushed towards the tree in front of him, and then stepped on the trunk and ran up.


    However, after only five steps, he stepped on a piece of the tree trunk, and Chen also fell down.


    "Is it because too many chakras are used?" Chen looked at the broken part of the tree and thought deeply.


    "Try again. This time reduce the amount of chakra." Chen continued to seal and gather chakra. This time, the amount of chakra was much less than that of the last time, and then rushed up to the tree again.


    After only four more steps, he fell down again because he didn''t master his balance.


    "Still not? Unexpectedly, it is so difficult to maintain a certain amount of chakra. If chakra is too strong, it will be broken. If it is too weak, it will not produce adhesion. " Chen looked at the big tree in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    "No matter, try it a few times first, and then slowly accumulate experience, you will always find the trick!"


    Then Chen began the day''s tree climbing training in the woods, walking up and falling down from the tree again and again. He kept repeating, and Chen gradually changed from the first five steps to ten steps and twenty steps.


    Unconsciously, time has passed for a long time. At this time, Chen was already tired and collapsed. He was leaning on the tree to rest.


    "I''ve been practicing for a day, and I''m sure I can succeed in another day. Look at the sky. Sasuke estimates that school will soon be over. I''m too embarrassed now. We must go back and take a bath first, so as not to be seen by Sasuke. That''s all for today. " After a short rest, Chen launched flying Thor. He disappeared into the woods and appeared in his room.


    "Oh ~ it''s so convenient for flying Thunder God. I''ll take a bath first." Chen lifted the separation in the room and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    At this time, at Ninja school.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Everyone is after school." Iluka packed up the teaching materials on the podium, said to the students in the class, and then walked out of the classroom first.


    "Ouch! Finally school is over! " The students in the class cheered after iluka came out of the classroom, and then called friends to go home together.


    "Ah! Taiyi, where are we going to play? " Yesterday, three children came to the seat of Shabi Taiyi to say hello to him¡° Let''s go to the former Xiaojiang today. How about going swimming? " Sha Bi replied.


    "Yes! Good! We''ll go swimming! " The children echoed.


    "You guys don''t want to go anywhere. You must give me an explanation today. Especially you, Shabi Taiyi! " At this time, Sasuke suddenly came behind those people, looked at them contemptuously and said.


    "Yu... Yu Zhibo Sasuke?" The children suddenly heard Sasuke''s words and turned their heads. He was immediately frightened to find that it was yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, you... What do you want to do?" Shabi said a little guilty when he saw Sasuke coming to the door.


    "Hum! You know what I want to do. Come with me to the training ground. And don''t try to escape. If you dare not come, I will come to you one by one. " Sasuke said a word to them, turned and walked to the training ground.


    "Wow! What''s going on? Is it Shabi Taiyi who provoked yuzhibo Sasuke? " At this time, the people in the class heard what Sasuke said to Sabi Taiyi and were gloating and discussing.


    "Who made them so arrogant before? It must be yuzhibo Sasuke who doesn''t like them and wants to teach them a lesson."


    "Ha ha! I''m sure that they will be badly taught by yuzhibo Sasuke. "


    "They deserve it!"


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    It seems that they are really unpopular in the class. The students in the class dislike them one by one. They all sneer and look at them with schadenfreude.


    "Too... Too one, what should I do? You must have called Yu Zhibo Chen yesterday, so Yu Zhibo Sasuke came to the door. " A child asked at the sand wall.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke must have settled with us, or... Or we won''t go, how about it?" Another child said in fear.


    "You''re stupid. Just now yuzhibo Sasuke said that if we don''t go, he will come to us one by one. At that time, we will face him alone. Do you think you can deal with yuzhibo Sasuke alone?" Said the last child.


    "Well... What should I do? Too one! It''s all you. You had to do it to Yuzhi bochen yesterday. Now, his brother Yu Zhibo Sasuke has found us, so that we are all implicated by you. "


    "Yes, we told you yesterday not to bully Yuzhi bochen. You just don''t listen. What do you say to do now? "


    "It''s clearly your own hand, which will drag us down." The three children all complained to the sand wall.


    "Well, it''s too late to say that now. What are you afraid of? Let''s go and see what he wants to do. Don''t you dare to fight us? There are four of us. He''s only one. What are you afraid of? Let''s go! " Shabi Taiyi said to the three children. The three children listened to what Shabi Taiyi said. Think about it, yes! There are four of us. He is alone. Will we be afraid of him?


    At the thought of this, the three children were not so afraid. After Shabi Taiyi, he also walked towards the training ground of the school.


    When the four came to the training ground, they found that yuzhibo Sasuke was waiting for them, and the students in the class were looking at them with schadenfreude.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, what do you want to do? What''s the matter with us? " Shabi looked at the three people around him and asked Sasuke with courage.


    "You know what I want from you! What did you do last night? " Sasuke looked at the sand wall contemptuously and said indifferently.


    "We, we didn''t do anything last night!" A child beside Shabi Taiyi said guilty.


    "Hum! Dare not admit it? Weren''t you great last night? That brother Yu Zhi bochen who dared to bully me while I was away. Although I hate him very much, he is also my brother anyway. You can''t bully him casually. " Sasuke said.


    "What? How dare you bastards bully Chen? " Hearing Sasuke''s words, Inoue in the crowd jumped out angrily and wanted to teach Sabi Taiyi a lesson. They avenged Chen.


    "Inoue, don''t go there. Sasuke will deal with it. Calm down first." Sakura pulls Inoue while facing Inoue''s comfort road.


    "Where''s Chen Jun? How''s Chen Jun? " Ono is worried and asks Sasuke.


    "Hum! That idiot has nothing to do, just suffered some flesh and blood. " Seeing Xiaojing asking, Sasuke answered coldly.


    "You, what do you want?" As soon as Shabi knew that he couldn''t hide it, he simply admitted it.


    "How''s it going? Of course, it makes you pay the same price. " Sasuke said to the four of them.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think we''re afraid of you." Sha Bi said to Sasuke.


    "Yes, there are four of us. Are you afraid?"


    "Hum! Then let''s go together! I want to see how powerful your garbage is. " Sasuke said contemptuously to them.


    "Asshole, bully too much. Let''s go together!" When Sabi saw Sasuke, she asked him to compare them to garbage. She couldn''t bear it. She greeted several small partners nearby and rushed directly to Sasuke.


    "Go to hell!" Shabi raised his fist and waved it to Sasuke''s face, but Sasuke easily avoided it. Several small partners behind also kept up and shot at Sasuke one after another. Sasuke seemed to be avoiding their attack and didn''t do anything.


    "Is that all you can do? Rubbish. " Sasuke was impatient at the attack of a few people in Shabi. He grabbed a fist that hit him with his left hand and didn''t see who it was. He punched the other party in the face with his right hand and directly hit the other party on the ground.


    Finally, the crane tails of Shabi Taiyi were certainly not Sasuke''s opponents. They were beaten on the ground and howled.


    Sasuke went to a child lying on the ground and put his foot on his head. "Remember, if you dare to offend me Yu Zhibo in the future, I will treat you well, garbage!"


    "No, no, we didn''t bully Yuzhi bochen. It was all Shabi Taiyi who did it alone." The child burst into tears.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all Shabi Taiyi. He has been taught by Yuzhi bochen before. Last night, I saw that he was alone with Yuzhi bochen, so I wanted to avenge him, so I beat Yuzhi bochen, regardless of our business. "


    "Yes, it really doesn''t matter about us. We advised him at that time, but he didn''t listen."


    The three children complained about Shabi Taiyi one by one. If it hadn''t been for Shabi Taiyi, they wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by yuzhibo Sasuke. It was Shabi Taiyi that dragged them down.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Seeing that his former friends had betrayed him one by one, he stared at the three of them and roared.


    PS: Oh, sorry, kittens really can''t write about fighting. Let''s make up for it by ourselves! Later, we will study fighting slowly£¨ For collection, for flowers!!!)

 Chapter 22

    The three children complained about Shabi Taiyi one by one. If it hadn''t been for Shabi Taiyi, they wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by yuzhibo Sasuke. It was Shabi Taiyi that dragged them down.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Seeing that his former friends had betrayed him one by one, he stared at the three of them and roared.


    "You did it yourself. Are we wrong?"¡° Yes! " The three children were also angry. They had nothing to do with them, but they were too involved by the sand wall. I was beaten for no reason. Anyone will be unhappy. I dare to yell at them. I really think they are easy to bully!


    "I see!" Sasuke took back the foot that had stepped on a child''s head, walked to the sand wall and looked down at him contemptuously.


    "You... You have avenged Yuzhi bochen! What else do you want? " Shabi shouted in horror when he saw Sasuke staring at him.


    "Hum! Whoever dares to humiliate me, Yu Zhibo, I will let him pay the price. " Sasuke suddenly raised his right foot and stepped on Shabi Taiyi''s thigh.


    "Ah ~" Shabi screamed.


    "Apologize!" Sasuke said coldly.


    "Asshole, asshole!" The sand wall was wailing and yelling.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Shabi Taiyi dared to scold, Sasuke frowned. Then he lifted his feet again and stepped down heavily¡° Apologize! Say you won''t dare in the future. "


    "Ah, son of a bitch, Yu Zhibo Sasuke. I will kill you, I will kill you. " The sand wall screamed at the bottom.


    Looking at the tragedy of Shabi Taiyi, the surrounding students were frightened by Sasuke, pleaded with Sasuke one after another, and some even ran to find the teacher.


    "Hum!" Sasuke ignored the pleadings of the students around him, but raised his foot and stamped it again¡° Apologize! Say you dare not later! "


    "Ah ~ ~ Yes... I''m sorry." Sha Bi cried and said that he couldn''t stand the pain.


    However, Sasuke did not let him go, but kicked him again¡° Hum! The sound is too low! "


    "Ah ~ ~ sorry! I''m sorry! Sorry! I dare not do it any more. I''ll never do it again! " At this time, the sand wall has collapsed and has been crying.


    "Stop it, what are you doing?" Just then, iluka suddenly came. Iluka, who had already returned to the office, packed up his teaching materials and was going home. Suddenly, a student in the class ran to the office and told him that yuzhibo Sasuke and Shabi Taiyi had a fight. They were at the training ground.


    That''s amazing. Some students fight at school. If there''s any accident, it''ll be trouble. Hearing the news, iruka immediately rushed to the training ground.


    "Why are you bastards fighting?" Iluka is very angry now. There are students fighting under his nose, and the attack is still so heavy¡° Yuzhibo Sasuke, you say! "


    "Boom! They lost to me in the last confrontation training. They wanted revenge but didn''t dare to come to me. As a result, they came together to bully Yuzhi bochen, that idiot. No matter who bullies me, I will make them pay the price. " Sasuke looked at iluka expressionless and said.


    "But you''re too heavy?" Iluka scolded Sasuke.


    "They asked for it."


    "Asshole, you You!... " Iluka listened to Sasuke''s words and was too angry to speak.


    "You bastards all go to the office with me." Iluka yelled at Sasuke and the sand wall on the ground. Then he turned to the students and said, "don''t look any more. Hurry home." Then he came to shabitai, picked him up, and went to the office first.


    "Boom! Whoever dares to offend me, Yu Zhibo, I will make him pay the price. " Sasuke said angrily to the students in the class, and then ignored the reaction of those people, so he followed iluka and left the training ground.


    They all swallowed their saliva when they looked at the tragedy of Shabi. There is only one thought in my mind, that is, I must not provoke yuzhibo Sasuke. Otherwise, it will be very miserable. The end of Shabi Taiyi is proof.


    "Xiaojing, let''s go and see Chen Jun together. I don''t know how Chen Jun is hurt." Seeing that things were over, Inoue came to Xiaojing and took her hand and said anxiously.


    "Well, let''s go together." Xiaojing was also worried at this time, so he left with Inoue.


    "Inoue, where are you going?" Sakura asked when she saw that Inoue wanted to leave with Inoue.


    "Let''s go and see how Chen Jun is. Xiao Ying, go back first." Inoue replied to Sakura, and then hurried away with Inoue without looking back.


    "Inoue..." Sakura''s eyes were complex. Looking at the figure of Inoue and Inoue leaving, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On the other side, Chen has washed away his embarrassment. He doesn''t know what happened in Ninja school today. Now he is lying on tatami thinking about his future plans.


    "I am more than nine years old this year. Now I have at least the strength of Zhongren. After all, I have mastered the two powerful skills of qianniao and flying Thunder God. Coupled with three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, even Shangren should be able to fight reluctantly. Even if you can''t win, you will be able to retreat. However, this is far from enough. If you have this strength, let alone seek revenge from Tuan Zang, it is difficult to gain a foothold even in the tolerance world. You can''t get points in the village, so your strength is improving too slowly. I must escape from Muye, and if I leave Muye, I have no shelter from the village. This strength and no shelter from the village are very dangerous in the tolerance world.


    Therefore, we must improve our strength as soon as possible. You know, the plot will begin in about two years. Soon after Sasuke''s graduation, they will usher in the tolerance test, and the Muye collapse plan of big snake pill. At that time, Muye will be very chaotic. We must seize that rare opportunity to earn some points. Therefore, in these two years, I must have the strength of at least the upper tolerance level. Then when Yinren helped Sasuke defecte to big snake pill, he secretly followed them out of the village. Just like this. At that time, Muye''s people will think Sasuke took me away with him, so they won''t notice


    It''s my turn. After all, in the eyes of Muye''s senior management, I''m already an insignificant person. It''s impossible to go to Sasuke for verification. Even if you want to verify, you have to find Sasuke. "


    "Chen Jun, are you there? Xiaojing and I came to see you. " Just then, the cry of Inoue came from outside the house. Chen, who was thinking about things, was interrupted.


    "Huh? Is there a small well in Inoue? How did these two girls come? " Chen was still thinking about how Inoue and Xiaojing came suddenly. Inoue and Xiaojing had opened the door of his room and came in. Because Sasuke is not at home now, they don''t care how long they came in directly.


    "Chen Jun, how are you?" The two women came directly to Chen and asked him what they cared about.


    "I... what''s wrong with me? I''m fine. " Chen said suspiciously, do they know that I was bullied by Shabi Taiyi?


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Inoue was relieved to see that Chen was really all right. But he said with hate: "this sand wall is really hateful. I really want to beat him up."


    "Well, Inoue, didn''t Taiyi pay the price? He has been taught such a miserable lesson by Sasuke. You must not dare to bully Chen again in the future. " Xiaojing comforted.


    "I see! Sasuke must have taught Shabi Taiyi a lesson at school. They didn''t know it. " Although Chen doesn''t know how Sasuke taught Shabi Taiyi a lesson, he thinks it should be miserable when he hears what Xiaojing said¡° But that sand wall is too one to ask for. "


    "Chen Jun, are you better now? Do you remember the past? " Xiaojing asked Chen with concern.


    "What happened before? What, before? Yeah? I don''t know. " Chen still showed his usual appearance¡° Why do you always ask me about the past? It''s really annoying. "


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be angry if you don''t remember. " Seeing Chen seems angry, Inoue hurriedly said.


    "Really, Sasuke didn''t force me to say anything about the past. You always ask me." Chen pretended to be unhappy.


    "Sorry, sorry. We won''t ask this. Let''s say something else. Chen Jun, don''t be angry. " Xiaojing also hurriedly comforted Chen.


    After that, Inoue and xiaoinoue just chatted with Chen at will, and didn''t dare to ask him about his past. Finally, it was very late. Sasuke had come back, and they had to leave.


    "Chen Jun, I''ll see you later. Let''s go back first. Goodbye! "


    "Well, bye!"


    "These two girls are really..." Chen looked at the back of Inoue and Xiaojing and smiled bitterly.


    PS: this chapter seems to write Sasuke too coldly, because this chapter was written in a hurry, because I accidentally fell asleep last night and got up in the morning. Let''s make do with it. It''s a transitional chapter anyway. Upload it first and modify it later. In addition: for flowers, for collection

 Chapter 23

    After that, Inoue and xiaoinoue just chatted with Chen at will, and didn''t dare to ask him about his past. Finally, it was very late. Sasuke had come back, and they had to leave.


    "Chen Jun, I''ll see you later. Let''s go back first. Goodbye! "


    "Well, bye!"


    "These two girls are really..." Chen looked at the back of Inoue and Xiaojing and smiled bitterly.


    A night without words~~~~


    The next day, after Sasuke went to school as usual, Chen also came to the woods to continue training in tree climbing. At this time, Chen was hanging upside down on the branch without borrowing any foreign objects. He only adsorbed on the trunk with the soles of his feet and hung upside down.


    "Chakra needs spiritual energy, so you can''t be too nervous or too hard. If you naturally focus on the tree, you can adsorb it." Chen hung upside down on the tree and said proudly.


    "Ding! The host completes the task "tree climbing training." Task reward: 300 points, existing points 2643. "


    "300 points are enough to exchange for shadow avatars. System, give me the art of shadow separation. " Chen thought of the importance of shadow avatar, and the separated shadow avatar will equally distribute the chakra of the noumenon. Shadow separation is a kind of Ninja that can quickly improve cultivation, because the cultivation done by separation will eventually be summarized into noumenon. The advantage of shadow separation is that it can improve the combat power and cultivation of the noumenon. The disadvantage is that shadow separation will divide the chakra of the noumenon equally, which will consume a lot of chakra and fatigue accumulation of the noumenon.


    The characteristic of multiple shadow avatars is that there are more techniques than shadow avatars in quantity, and what each avatar experiences after disappearing will be transmitted to the noumenon one by one. Naruto once used multiple shadow avatars for cultivation, so that the experience obtained is doubled by the number of shadow avatars. For the sake of chakra quantity, most shadow avatar users should have several avatars. After multiple shadow split, chakra of each split will have a small distribution due to the huge number, and fatigue is also superimposed on the body, which is life-threatening. Therefore, in Muye, the early fire shadow considered that most people could not use this dangerous technique, so it was prohibited.


    In short, Chen must improve his strength as soon as possible to prepare for his future escape, so it''s a good way to practice with shadow separation.


    "Answer the host: the art of shadow separation, item type: skill, item level: Level B, need to exchange points: 2000, do you want to exchange?"


    "Yes!"


    Well, after enjoying the favor of warm current gentleman again, Chen has mastered the plug-in skill of shadow separation. Of course, only Naruto''s chakrador can be regarded as a plug-in. After all, the number of his multiple shadow parts is hundreds, while ordinary people can only separate a few.


    "Try it first!" Chen started chakra with both hands.


    "Bang!" As like as two peas of a morning, a smoke burst out of the side of the cave.


    "Is this the shadow part? What a wonderful feeling. " Chen sighed¡° See if you can get more points. "


    After that, Chen divided a total of two separate bodies. Counting the previous one, there were three separate bodies,


    "With my present chakra, is three separate bodies the limit? But that''s enough. For the sake of safety, remove one first. " Chen said and lifted a separation¡° Well, the next one is to practice stepping on the water, the other is to practice body art, and the noumenon is to practice ninja. " Don''t act after that.


    When the training time was about the same, he launched flying Thor and returned home. After returning home, Chen didn''t dare to lift the shadow separation immediately, but took a bath and lay on the tatami in the room.


    As soon as the separation was lifted, a sense of fatigue hit, and the whole body was extremely sore¡° I''ll go. I can''t stand just two more separate cultivation. I''m so tired! Naruto''s physique and chakra quantity are really enviable! "


    Chen fell asleep unconsciously. He didn''t wake up until Sasuke came back from practice and sent him in after dinner.


    Since then, Chen will use the flying thunder god technique to practice in the laboratory in the woods when Sasuke goes to school every day.


    Practice repeatedly every day. Time passes day by day. Chen also grows up day by day, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    ................................. dividing line


    More than two years later.


    In the Huoying office building, a group of Shangren are waiting for three generations of Huoying adults to speak. Among them are the teachers led by the future Muye twelve small giants, such as Qimu Kakashi, xirihong, ape flying ASMA and so on.


    "Lord Huoying, is there any important task to call us here so late?" Asked one of them.


    "Well! It''s no big deal, because a group of students from Ninja school will graduate today. According to Muye''s practice, three lower forbearances form a group, and then one upper forbearance leads the team. So I''m bringing you all here today so that everyone here can bring a group. " Three generations said after smoking a cigarette.


    "Lead the team? I see! " The crowd understood why the shadow of fire called them.


    "Well, here is a list of students, which has been divided into groups. Tomorrow you can take your students away according to the list." Three generations handed a stack of paper on the table to a Shangren, and then asked him to send it to everyone one by one.


    "Ah, I have to take the students again. I have to say goodbye to the leisurely days. Well! But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one can pass the test. Just play games with those kids. " After getting the list, Kakashi directly stuffed it into his pocket without looking at it. "Anyway, it''s better to go there later tomorrow. Those Shangren will take their students away first, and the last one left is my students. At that time, just make a brief self introduction."


    "Is there any objection?" The three generations asked the upper forbearance below.


    "No!" They replied.


    "In that case, go back and prepare first."


    "Three generations of adults, let''s leave first." The upper forbearance saluted the three generations and wanted to leave.


    "Oh, Kakashi, don''t go yet. I''ll tell you something." The third generation said to Kakashi who was going out.


    "Huh?" Kakashi asked suspiciously, "three generations of adults, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, did you see the list just now?" The third generation smoked and said to Kakashi, "this time, the students you brought are extraordinary!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the words of the three generations made Kakashi a little curious. Who could make the three generations pay so much attention and deliberately leave him to explain.


    He opened the list on his hand and looked at it. The name on it surprised Kakashi a little.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke, whirlpool Naruto?" Kakashi looked at the three generations in surprise: "this is..."


    The third generation took a cigarette and said to Kakashi, "well, the identities of these two children are different. Yu Zhibo Sasuke is the orphan of the Yu Zhibo family, with high talent and the strongest strength among these students. And this whirlpool Naruto, you should know, his identity is more important. "


    "People with soil and... Teachers'' children?"


    "Yes, Naruto is the child of Watergate and jiuxinnai. At the same time, it is also the pillar force of the third generation of Nine Tailed people. " The third generation went on to say: "when jiuxinnai was giving birth, a mysterious man took advantage of it, released the nine tails sealed in jiuxinnai''s body, and controlled the nine tails to launch an attack on the village, resulting in heavy casualties in the village. At that time, the situation was urgent, so Watergate had to seal all the corpses and ghosts and seal the nine tails in the newly born Naruto, That disaster was calmed down. "


    Three generations smoked, walked to the window of the office, looked at the village outside and said, "Watergate and jiuxinnai wanted Naruto to be the heroes of the village, but..."


    "But Naruto was regarded as the embodiment of Jiuwei by the people in the village. He was treated coldly and bullied since childhood, and told us not to get close to Naruto, right?" Kakashi''s cold words interrupted three generations.


    "Alas ~ ~" The third generation sighed and continued, "for some reason, I can''t disclose Naruto''s life experience. And in order to protect Naruto, I also issued a password, but I didn''t expect that Naruto still suffered so many grievances. I failed to live up to Watergate''s expectations and failed to take good care of Naruto. I''m really sorry for Watergate and jiuxinnai! "


    Seeing that three generations have said so, Kakashi doesn''t worry about Naruto anymore. But looking at the last person on the list.


    "Chunye Sakura? Is it any special identity? "


    "No, this chunye Sakura, she is just an ordinary civilian ninja, nothing special." The third generation shook his head.


    "Oh! By the way, doesn''t Yu Zhibo have another child? " Kakashi suddenly thought that there was another yuzhibo people, so he asked three generations.


    "Well! Yes, there is another one. The child''s name is Yu Zhibo Chen. He and Yu Zhibo Sasuke are close brothers. "


    "I heard that Yu Zhibo Chen used to be a genius. When he was in Ninja school, he was even more powerful than that Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    "Yes, Chen''s talent is really higher than Sasuke. Unfortunately, many years ago, he suffered a serious mental blow because of the yuzhibo tragedy. He became a fool who couldn''t even take care of himself. Since then, he hasn''t gone to Ninja school. He has been hiding at home and let Sasuke take care of him. He has basically been abandoned. " Three generations said with regret.


    "Is that so..."


    PS: I don''t want any more water. I''ll go straight to the plot. I hope you don''t blame me. In addition: ask for flowers, collection and reward

 Chapter 24

    "I heard that Yu Zhibo Chen used to be a genius. When he was in Ninja school, he was even more powerful than that Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    "Yes, Chen''s talent is really higher than Sasuke. Unfortunately, many years ago, he suffered a serious mental blow because of the yuzhibo tragedy. He became a fool who couldn''t even take care of himself. Since then, he hasn''t gone to Ninja school. He has been hiding at home and let Sasuke take care of him. He has basically been abandoned. " Three generations said with regret.


    "Is that so..." although Kakashi felt pity, he didn''t think much.


    "In a word, that''s all I have to say. You can get to know them by yourself after you meet them tomorrow."


    "I see, but even if they are the children of local people and teachers, I won''t let them become my students if they don''t pass the test." Although he said so, Kakashi planned to give them a little hint.


    "That test? I''m sure Naruto will not let you down, "the third generation said to Kakashi.


    "I hope so! Then I''ll leave first. " Kakashi saluted the third generation.


    "Go!" San dao waved his hand and motioned to Kakashi to step down.


    After leaving the Huoying office building, Kakashi did not return to his home, but came to the Muye soothing monument¡° Dai Tu, teacher, Lin, I came to see you again. I''m going to be a team leader teacher again tomorrow. This time, the students are actually the children of the local people and teachers, but even so, I won''t give them any water. Those who break the rules and iron laws of the ninja world are called waste. However, people who don''t know how to cherish their companions are not even as good as waste. This is what you taught me. If they don''t pass the test, then I have to let them continue to stay in Ninja school. After all, ninjas who don''t work as a team will only die faster on the battlefield. "


    On the other side, Chen was lying on tatami thinking about something. Today''s Chen went to the laboratory in the forest as usual. After practicing, he came home and found something on Sasuke''s forehead.


    Protect the forehead! It symbolizes the protective forehead of ninja.


    "In other words, Sasuke graduated from Ninja school today. In this way, the plot has begun!" Chen thought.


    According to the plot of the original book, Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura will be divided into a group tomorrow, and then meet Kakashi. Kakashi will test them the next day after the meeting. If nothing happens, Sasuke will pass Kakashi''s test and become the seventh class. It will be an escort mission soon.


    "The plot finally begins. You can leave Muye soon." Chen thought excitedly, "it''s really exciting!"


    The next day, Sasuke went to school as usual and met their team leader Kakashi. After a brief self introduction, Kakashi asked them to go home and test them the next day. As in the original, a survival exercise was conducted. At the beginning, Sasuke fought their own battles and were abused by Kakashi without fighting back. Naruto was tied to a tree because he wanted to steal his lunch. Kakashi told the three of them that they were all unqualified, and then told them the importance of teamwork. Finally, he also expressed his willingness to give them another chance, but it will increase the difficulty of the test. Only those who want to challenge can eat Bento, but they are absolutely not allowed to eat it for Naruto, because it is a punishment for Naruto''s disobedience and want to eat alone. If someone gives it to him, it will be eliminated immediately.


    However, when Sasuke heard Naruto''s hungry voice, he still violated Kakashi''s warning and distributed the Bento to Naruto. He said that the three people went to grab the bell together in the afternoon and didn''t want Naruto to get in the way. Just when Sakura was going to feed the bound Naruto Bento, Kakashi suddenly appeared in front of them, He used Ninja to create a scene of howling wind, lightning and thunder, put pressure on Sasuke and asked them why they violated the rules he set. Sasuke said that the three of them are a group, so they should be united.


    After that, Kakashi saw that they had understood the importance of the team, announced that they were all qualified, and told them that they had conducted this test on other groups before, but none of them successfully passed. Sasuke was the first group to successfully pass this test.


    In the end, Kakashi said to them, "those who break the rules and iron laws of the ninja world are called waste. However, those who do not know how to cherish their companions are not even as good as waste. " And announced the end of the acting, all qualified, and the seventh shift will start to perform the task tomorrow.


    After that, the seventh shift would go to Huoying building every day to pick up some materials to carry water and pick up garbage in the river. After a long time, Naruto was tired of these small tasks and said he wanted to accept more advanced tasks. The last three generations had no way to take Naruto, so he gave the seventh shift a C-level task to escort a bridge construction expert to the country of Bo safely, After that, everyone in the seventh shift went home to prepare.


    "I''m going to do a task tomorrow and leave the village for a few days. I''ve told the boss of Yile Ramen that when I''m away, he''ll have someone send you Ramen every day. Just stay at home and don''t go out. Do you hear me? " Sasuke returned home, packed his bags, came to Chen''s room and said to Chen on tatami.


    "Sasuke, where are you going? I''m going too! " Chen got up and said to Sasuke.


    "Idiot, I''m going to perform the task. How can I take you, a cumbersome waste, and stay at home for me, an idiot who will only drag people." Sasuke angrily scolded Chen.


    "Oh! I got it! I will stay at home until Sasuke comes back. I won''t go anywhere. " Chen pretended to be wronged and said to Sasuke''s lost.


    "Hum! Just understand. You''d better not cause me any trouble, or you''ll look good when I come back. " Sasuke warned Chen, and then left Chen''s room.


    "Go out to perform tasks? This must be the task of escorting the bridge builder named dazna to the kingdom of Bo in the original work. After their task comes back, it is the middle tolerance test. Sasuke is gone. I just have more time to practice. When the big snake pill launches the Muye collapse plan, I kill more ninjas to earn some points. " Chen has already thought about it.


    The next day, Sasuke went out with his luggage and gathered with Naruto at the entrance of the village very early. However, kakassi didn''t appear until noon. Then, after kakassi showed the certificate of leaving the village, he stepped out of the wood leaves together and walked towards the direction of the country of Bo.


    At this time, both Naruto and Sasuke were very excited. After all, it was their first time out of the village. Even the fact that Kakashi was late made them wait so long forgotten.


    After Sasuke left home, Chen came to the old laboratory in the woods to practice. Although Sasuke was gone, Chen still left a shadow, because the boss of Yile Ramen would ask his daughter calamus to send Ramen to Chen at dinner time. Not only that, Chen also channeled a little poodle and asked him to be responsible for investigating the movements in Muye village.


    A few days later, due to the upcoming middle tolerance test, some ninjas from the small tolerance village appeared in Muye one after another, including those from shayin village, which is also one of the five tolerance villages. Because shayin village was a defeated country in the Third World War of tolerance, according to the treaty signed by the two countries, shayin village lost the right to take the middle tolerance test in its own village. All xiaren had to go to Muye village to pass the middle tolerance test before they could become middle tolerance. Those ninjas in Xiaoren village did not have that condition, or because Muye''s middle tolerance test was more authoritative, That''s why they all came to Muye for the middle school tolerance test.


    "How lively! Now the wood leaf can be described as a mixture of dragon and fish. I should be careful. Maybe the big snake pill is already in the wood leaf. That pervert is very jealous of Yu Zhibo''s body. I can''t arouse his idea! " Looking at the information sent back by the little poodle, Chen also began to be alert.


    In the original work, big snake pill lost to Yu Zhibo weasel because of eating the loss of writing wheel eye. Since then, it has been obsessed with writing wheel eye. Although in the original book he made up his mind on Sasuke, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be interested in Yu Zhibo Chen, who is also Yu Zhibo Chen, although now Yu Zhibo Chen is a waste.


    When Chen found that there were more outsiders in the village, he stopped training. He didn''t think of any accidents. He just stayed in his room and slept.


    A few days later, the seventh class who went out to perform the task returned to Muye. Like the plot in the original book, Naruto first clashed with Sha Yin''s I love Luo, Kan Jiulang and bow. Finally, they learned about the upcoming Zhongren test.


    The leading teachers of Muye''s twelve strong men, maitekai, Kakashi, xirihong, ape flying ASMA, also recommended their students to the three generations to take the tolerance test.


    "My strength now should have reached the level of tolerance. Wait until Muye collapses the plan to get some points. It should not be a problem with my current strength." Chen lay on the tatami and thought.


    Chen has been practicing for more than two years and has never dared to relax, so his strength has increased greatly. Relying on the impression of previous lives, the ninja of thousand birds has derived the skills of "thousand bird flow" and "thousand bird sharp gun". Finger guns have also been trained into "ten finger guns" and "six King guns" in the profound meaning of six styles.


    These skills can be explored by Chen himself, not by the system. It has to be said that Chen''s talent is really high.


    "What an expectation! Hey, hey ~ ~ "


    PS: the protagonist is about to escape from Muye. Are you looking forward to it, ha ha!! Ask for flowers, collection, monthly ticket, reward, all kinds of requests

 Chapter 25-26

    Chen has been practicing for more than two years and has never dared to relax, so his strength has increased greatly. Relying on the impression of previous lives, the ninja of thousand birds has derived the skills of "thousand bird flow" and "thousand bird sharp gun". The finger gun has also been trained into the "ten finger gun" and the "six King gun" of the six esoteric meanings. These skills can be explored by Chen himself, not by the system. It has to be said that Chen''s talent is really high.


    "What an expectation! Hey, hey ~ ~ "


    At this time, a group of ninjas are gathering in the Huoying office building. Among them, ninja school forbearance, but most of them are shangforbearance as team leading teachers. Everyone is waiting for the words of three generations of Huoying.


    "Look at my face. Everyone knows it. It''s time." The third generation took a sip of his pipe and said to the people below.


    "This matter has been announced to other countries, and many ninjas from other villages have appeared in Muye!" The son of three generations, ape flying ASMA, said to three generations with a cigarette in his mouth. Are all ape flies smokers?


    "Ah! When will it start? " Xi Rihong asked softly.


    "A week later."


    "So fast!" Kakashi said.


    Three generations took a deep breath of smoke and spit it out. He rose from his chair.


    "Now, I officially announce that the China tolerance selection examination will be held on July 1 a week later. Now the meeting is over."


    "Yes!" Then they went back to tell their students.


    After receiving the notice from their teacher, Muye''s xiaren are all preparing nervously


    Finally, after a week, the expected Zhongren selection finally kicked off.


    First of all, Xia Ren, who needs to participate in the selection, needs to go to the classroom arranged by Muye for a written examination. And Sasuke, like in the original book, and maitekai, ask for collection, flowers and reward

 Chapter 27

    After the three generations of Huoying announced their dissolution, xiaren also left separately.


    Sasuke, with the help of Kakashi, temporarily suppressed the spell seal. Although the spell seal was temporarily suppressed by Kakashi, it will happen again at any time. After all, Kakashi is not good at sealing. Kakashi originally planned to let Sasuke stay in the hospital for a few more days, and then let him leave the hospital for training when he was better, but Sasuke didn''t obey his orders. After Kakashi left, he also secretly discharged from the hospital and went home.


    "I don''t know how the Chinese forbearance test went?" Chen alone in the room doing nothing thinking. Before long, Sasuke also returned home. Although she wanted to know about the Zhongren exam, Chen didn''t dare to ask Sasuke. As usual, they went back to their rooms to sleep after dinner.


    At night, Chen suddenly heard Sasuke living in the next room. He was awakened by a painful whisper. Chen got up from the tatami.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with Sasuke? Go and have a look! " Chen thought of it with some doubts, and then walked from his room to Sasuke.


    "Ah ~ ~ Sasuke, what are you doing? I can''t sleep because of the noise. " Chen pushed open Sasuke''s door, yawned and asked Sasuke. However, after seeing the situation in Sasuke''s room, he was startled. At this time, Sasuke was kneeling on the ground in his pajamas, holding the left side of his neck with his hands. He looked very painful, but he was trying to endure, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Sasuke, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Sasuke like this, Chen asked anxiously.


    "Shut up! Who sent you here? " When Sasuke heard Chen''s voice, he raised his head and shouted at him. The expression on his face was ferocious because he tried to endure the pain.


    Chen didn''t care what Sasuke was saying. He ran to Sasuke and planned to help him up.


    "Idiot, get away from me and don''t touch me!" Sasuke dodges Chen''s hand, which is going to help him up, and yells at Chen¡° Didn''t you hear me? I told you to stay away from me! " Sasuke suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Chen''s collar under his neck, threw him out of the door, and then closed the door again.


    "That was... The seal of the curse of heaven!!!" Chen, who was thrown out of the room, said thoughtfully. Just when Sasuke reached out and grabbed him, Chen found the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck.


    "Sasuke has been cursed by big snake pill. Is it today? In other words, the preliminary competition of Zhongren selection has ended today, and then there will be the real selection. " In the original work, the formal selection was conducted one month after the end of the qualifier. Sasuke trained with Kakashi during that time and learned Kakashi''s thousand birds. At that time, Naruto met zilaiye, one of the three forbearances, and practiced with Zilai. He also signed a contract with the toad of miaomushan and mastered the art of channeling.


    "I remember that the Muye collapse plan and the Zhongren trial took place on the same day. Is there a month left? I can''t wait, hum ~ ~ "

 Chapter 28

    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ sure enough, are you content with peace when you are old... Ape flying teacher!!!" The wind shadow of the fourth generation said to the third generation with a sneer.


    "You are...!" The third generation was not as calm as before, and looked at the wind shadow of the fourth generation in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~"


    At this time, in the field, after Sasuke hurt me Ailuo with a thousand birds, he jumped back, opened a distance with me Ailuo, and then found the difference in the audience and the four purple fire array.


    "What''s going on?" Sasuke looked at the huge square four purple fire array not far away and couldn''t understand the situation.


    "Enough, I love Luo." Just when I wanted to go crazy, Shouju and kanjiulang jumped in front of him to stop him.


    "I''ll kill him!" I love Luo ignored the bow and kanjiulang, but showed a ferocious expression and walked towards Sasuke.


    "It''s meaningless to continue to fight him. Don''t forget our mission!" Kan Jiulang holds me in love.


    "Go away! Or even you will be killed. " I love Luo pushed kanjiulang away and wanted to attack Sasuke.


    At this time, their guidance forbade Markey to appear in front of them. "What are you waiting for? The battle has begun! " During Markey''s speech, Muye''s special tolerance did not know that huoxuanjian also appeared next to Sasuke, and the two groups formed a confrontation.


    "I love Luo just suffered a very serious injury, and chakra also consumed too much to complete the operation." Bow to Markey and explain.


    "Damn, I love Luo is Sha Yin''s trump card. Let him play a role anyway. You leave here first and find a way to heal my love Luo. When he recovers, let him start that skill." Markey ordered Shouju and kanjiulang to take my love away and stay to break up for them. After hearing Markey''s order, Shouju and kanjiulang took me away.


    "Sasuke, I''m sorry. The Zhongren test is over. You''re already at the Zhongren level. Since he is Muye''s ninja, he has to do something for Muye. "I don''t know huoxuan said to Sasuke as he stared at Maggie.


    "Just defeat me, ELO? Continue the fight. " Sasuke said coldly.


    "Don''t chase hard. Now it''s not an exam, but a real battle."


    "Hum! The purpose is the same anyway! " Sasuke then chased the three men away with a bow.


    On the other side, four purple fire array.


    "Ah! Ah! I wanted to take Sasuke away when I love Luo caused chaos. It seems that I can''t do what I want. " The fake fourth generation wind shadow said to the third generation fire shadow with a smile.


    "Shuo GA! I see. Your goal is Muye and Sasuke! " Three generations of fire shadow looked at the fake wind shadow in front of him and said.


    "Wood leaves are not so important to me. Compared with this, you will see more interesting things if I fully awaken ero. Well! Regardless of him, your stupidity has plunged Muye into chaos. I have won. "


    "Hum! You can''t know the result of anything until the end. I should have taught you this! Big! Snake! Pills! "


    "Hey, hey!" Fake Fengying smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and tore off a human skin from his face, revealing his true face. He was the disciple of the three generations of Huoying and the S-class traitor of Muye, Lengjun big snake pill.


    Big snake pill sneered and said, "I told you earlier to determine the candidate of the fifth generation Huoying as soon as possible. Because the third generation, you, will die here later. "


    "In fact, I know this day will come sooner or later, but..." the three generations closed their eyes and said to the disciples in front of them. Then they fiercely opened their eyes and stared at the big snake pill: "don''t try to take my head away easily."


    The two masters and disciples are also two shadow level wars, which are imminent.


    At this time, Muye civilians, under the command of some Zhongren, ran to the shelter one after another. However, Chen did not follow those civilians to the shelter. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time. How could he hide!


    "Hum! The good play begins! " Chen looked at the giant snakes raging in Muye village in the distance and said with a little excitement.


    "Ding! The system releases the war mission. Please select one camp for the host, the guardian: Muye, and the attacker: Sandin Ninja alliance. Mission conditions: kill the Ninjas of the enemy camp, upper Ninja: 5, middle Ninja: 10, lower Ninja: 20. Task reward: 50000 points; task failure penalty: deduct 50000 points. "Accept?"


    "Deduct 50000 points if the task fails? What if I don''t have so many points? Can''t it erase the host? " Chen asked with some worry. In the novels he had read in his previous life, the protagonist''s golden finger threatened the protagonist by erasing the host. If the strong system is the same, Chen should carefully consider whether to accept the task.


    "Please rest assured that the problems that the host is worried about do not happen. The strong system exists because of the host. The host has the highest command. If the host dies, the system will disappear, so the system does not have the power to kill the host. If the host cannot complete the task, the system will deduct the same amount of points. If the points owned by the host are not enough to deduct, the system will default that the host''s points are in a negative state, and the host will not be able to exchange any points. The points obtained later will give priority to filling the negative number that the host lacks. "


    "Well! Then there''s no problem. Accept the task! " Chen was relieved to hear the explanation of the system.


    "Please choose one camp, Guardian: Muye, attacker: Sandin Ninja alliance."


    "Well, choose wood leaves!" Chen thought for a moment and didn''t tangle too much. After all, Muye is his hometown.


    "Ding! The host has selected the Muye camp and triggered the hidden task: kill the "big snake pill" of the leader of the enemy camp. Task reward: 100000 points. The system draws a lottery once! Task failure penalty: none, please join the host to execute the task. "


    "I''ll go. Where''s Keng father? Let me kill uncle snake? System, you want to hurt me! Fortunately, there is no punishment for the failure of the task. In short, the task is ignored. " Chen heard the follow-up tasks from the system. I was startled.


    "No matter how much, the system will exchange me for a dark Department dress first."


    "Dark Department dress up: item level: level E, item type: props, points required: 100, do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange!"


    After Chen dressed up in the dark Department, he launched the instant body technique, left home and rushed to the chaotic place outside.


    On the other side, Kakashi and Kai sent Sakura Naruto lumaru away and asked them to catch up with Sasuke and deal with me together. And they were surrounded by a group of ninjas in Sharen village.


    "Kakashi! Let''s have our XXX competition! Burn! My youth! Ah Da! " Kai shouted excitedly to Kakashi nearby, and then rushed to the enemy in front.


    "Really!" Kakashi rushed with him! Two people instantly hand in hand with Yinren.


    Kakashi and Kai are worthy of elite tolerance, just like a wolf into a sheep. None of the people in Sha tolerance is an enemy of unity.


    "Too... Too strong, we, we will all be killed!" The rest of the soldiers were frightened and wanted to turn around and run away. Suddenly a cold flash flashed, and a short man flashed behind them. The man was dressed up in the dark of wood leaves. At this time, he was doing an action, that is, slowly put the knife in his hand into the scabbard on his back.


    "Fa... What happened?" Those people in shayin haven''t figured out the situation yet. Then, without exception, the sand hidden spewed a blood mist from his neck!


    "Ding! The host kills five Zhongren, reward points: 5000. "


    "So fast! When those sand bears didn''t react, they all cut their throats in an instant. " Kai looked at the dark part in front of him and thought of it with surprise.


    Kakashi looked at the little man in front of him and thought, "the dark side?"


    "Sorry! Rob your prey! " At this time, the little man spoke secretly! Sounds like you''re not old! This man is just coming£¨ It''s needless to say here that I don''t dare to kill for the first time. I have to adapt. Anyway, it''s necessary to kill in the fire shadow. I won''t waste time talking about those useless things.)


    "You... You''re the dark side?" After hearing the little man''s voice, Kai said in surprise, "you should still be a child! Even joined the dark Department. "


    "Well! Don''t look surprised! Elder Kakashi joined the secret department when I was my age. I have heard about the deeds of elder Kakashi. Although the elder''s information is confidential, the elder''s reputation is too loud. Our secret department often mentions the elder in private. I have always been full of respect for the elder. I''m nothing compared to master Kakashi! " For Kakashi and Kay''s calm.


    "Well, there''s no time to delay. Don''t talk about gossip. I''ll go first!" Chen said, ignoring Kakashi''s and Kai''s reaction, he directly launched the instant body technique and disappeared in front of them.


    "Kakashi..." Kai wanted to say something to Kakashi.


    "Well! He was right. Ninjas can''t despise their enemies because they are young, or they will pay a price. Well, now that it''s settled here, let''s go somewhere else! "


    "Yes! Our game is not over yet, and I have killed 17 enemies, Kakashi! "


    "Oh! I''m 18! " Kakashi just said in silence.


    "Ah! It''s worthy of being the enemy of my life, Kakashi! However, I will not admit defeat. "


    On the other side, Chen came to the top of a building and looked at the chaos under the leaves. The giant snake in the distance is roaring and raging all the way, but the Ninjas of Muye can''t hurt it at all.


    "Er ha, I found you a good opponent. Thank me!" Then he jumped down from the building and quickly finished the printing after biting his thumb in mid air.


    "Channeling!"


    PS: ask for flowers and rewards

 Chapter 29

    Chen jumped down from the building and quickly finished the printing after biting his thumb in mid air.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!" A burst of smoke appeared out of thin air, and then a giant jumped from the smoke to the ground, raising a gust of wind and sand, and the land under the giant cracked one after another. It''s the poodle''s six barks! And Chen also fell on Liu DaoWang''s head.


    At this time, liudaowang is more huge than before. Originally more than ten meters tall, it has grown to almost thirty meters. It is a monster worthy of the name!


    "Huh? Is that... Psychic beast? " Kakashi, who was planning to go elsewhere with Kai to rescue, saw this scene after hearing the loud noise.


    "Did... The kid get this?" Kai also found Chen standing on liudao Wang''s head and said in surprise.


    "Kai, let''s go there too. Our Ninja can''t stop it!" Kakashi saw the raging giant snake over there, and Muye''s ninjas were desperately blocking it, but they couldn''t hurt the giant snake, so he said to Kai.


    "Ouch! A cough! " Kai shouted excitedly and rushed in the direction of the giant snake.


    On the other hand, after Chen came out with six Wang Tongling, he looked at it in surprise¡° This... Is it two? I haven''t seen you for three years. Have these two ha grown to this point? This spirit beast grows too fast! "


    "Explode your little chrysanthemum!" As soon as Wang Gang appeared, he shouted a loud slogan, and then looked around.


    "Kid, what are you calling me out for this time? If you still ask me to dig a hole, you''re dead! "


    "Oh! Er ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to grow so big! " Chen said to Liu DaoWang at his feet¡° Of course, it''s a good thing to call you out. Now there is a war here. Muye is being attacked by Sha Yin and Yin Ren. I want to kill Sha Yin and Yin Ren. I need your help! "


    "Oh! Warfare? So I can have a good time today! Hey, hey ~ ~ ~ I''m boiling! Kid, you''ve finally done one thing right. As for the dregs you said about sand Yin Yin tolerance, give them to me! "


    "Hum! Tonight, have a good hunt! " Six Wang Dao shouted excitedly and planned to find someone to fight, but he was stopped by Chen.


    "Er ha, say it first! You can only fight against Sha Yin and Yinren. Don''t hurt Muye. I don''t want to make enemies with Muye. It will be very troublesome. At least for now, I can''t provoke Muye, okay? Otherwise, I won''t call you if there is no fight in the future! " Chen was really afraid that liudaowang would come in a frenzy and chop everyone, so he reminded liudaowang.


    "I see! got it! What a wordy kid! " Liu DaoWang replied impatiently.


    Just when Chen planned to let erha find Yinren and Sha Yin''s trouble, a howl suddenly came from the distance. Chen looked at the sound and saw a woodleaf Ninja swallowed by a giant snake over there. After swallowing a man, the giant snake raised its head and roared.


    "Beast!" Chen bit his teeth and looked at the arrogant giant snakes and said to Liu DaoWang¡° Er ha, those insects are too arrogant. Kill them! "


    "Hum! It suits me. I''ve always wanted a belt! Now I even have leather boots. " Liu DaoWang said and rushed in the direction of the giant snakes.


    At this time, Muye''s ninjas are desperately trying to stop the giant snake¡° Stop them and never let them into the village. " A wood leaf Ninja threw bitterness at the giant snake and said to his companions.


    Kuwu hit the giant snake, but it seemed to hit a steel plate, spilling sparks. Kuwu was directly bounced away, and could not hurt the snake at all.


    "Damn it! Attack them with Ninja! "


    "Huodun. Ditch fireball" saw that neither pain nor sword in his hand was effective. The Ninja immediately used Ninja to attack, but it was also unable to cause damage to the giant snake. Hao''s fireball dissipated on the giant snake, but the giant snake was still intact. The Ninja caught the attention of the giant snake. The giant snake opened its mouth and rushed to him in an instant. Before the Ninja could react, it was swallowed by the giant snake!


    "Miyagi... Damn it! I''ll kill you! " Another Ninja saw his companion swallowed by the giant snake and was dominated by anger. He rushed towards the giant snake without fear.


    "Akita is dangerous! Come back! " The other ninjas shouted to the ninja who rushed to the giant snake. However, the Ninja was immersed in the pain of losing his companions and was indifferent to the reminders of the people around him.


    The Ninja jumped onto the head of the giant snake after several jumps, and stabbed the head of the giant snake with the pain in his hand. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary cage. He was not as angry as the protagonist in the novel. Then he burst out 200% of his strength and tore up the enemy. Therefore, he could only hit bursts of sparks on the giant snake''s head. In addition to tickling the giant snake, he didn''t make the giant snake suffer any real damage.


    However, it annoyed the giant snake. The giant snake shook its head a few times, threw out the ants on its head and knocked down a house. The Ninja was lying in the collapsed ruins. Then the giant snake opened its mouth and rushed at him.


    "Shall I... Stop here?" Looking at the open big mouth getting closer and closer to himself, the middle of the wood leaf smiled bitterly and closed his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the Ninja thought he was going to die, he suddenly heard a loud noise!


    "I... I''m not dead?" After hearing the loud noise, Zhongren opened his eyes, held it on his body and said in disbelief.


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! It''s true that you''re not dead yet, but if you continue to stay here, maybe! " A voice sounded, and he looked up and was stunned. At this time, a huge monster stood in front of him with his back to him. The monster had three arc-shaped arm blades on his left hand, and the giant snake that had just jumped on him was pierced through his head by the three arm blades, and the blade tip came out of the giant snake''s head with a penetrating cold flash. He looked up along the monster''s body and found the man standing on the monster''s head. He just said that.


    "Good... Great, is it... Is it reinforcements?" The Zhongren looked at Chen.


    "Well! That''s right! "


    "But... Damn, if you insist again, Miyagi he... Miyagi he won''t..." the Ninja thought of his friend after hearing Chen''s words and said sadly.


    "Sorry, I couldn''t save him!"


    "Akita, are you okay?" At this time, several ninjas in Muye jumped in front of the injured Zhongren and asked him with concern. They also found erha and Chen.


    "This is... The dress of the dark Department! Is it reinforcements? " The Ninjas looked at the Chen on liudao Wang''s head and said.


    "Take him away quickly and leave it to me!" Chen said to the ninjas.


    "Uh... Yes!" The Ninjas replied to Chen, and then left quickly with the injured Zhongren.


    "Hiss! Hiss! " When the other two giant snakes saw erha coming out, they killed one of their accomplices and immediately screamed at erha!


    "Hum! Waste, I''ll get you together soon. " Liu DaoWang said disdainfully to the two giant snakes.


    "Two ha, solve one by one, and make a quick decision!" Chen said to Liu DaoWang at his feet. Then he made a quick seal with his hands and gathered chakra on his right hand to form lightning.


    "Squeak ~ ~ squeak ~ ~ squeak ~ ~"


    Kakashi and Kai, who have been paying attention to Chen, look at Chen in surprise.


    "Kakashi, this... This is not..." Kai looked surprised and said to Kakashi.


    "Well! It''s a thousand birds! " Kakashi looked at Chen in the distance and said solemnly. He had a mask on his face and couldn''t see anything.


    "Is it you?"


    "No, I''m sure. I''ve only taught Sasuke." Kakashi explained to Akai, but his eyes were fixed on Chen¡° There are people in the dark who can use thousands of birds! But if the thousand birds don''t write wheel eyes... "


    "Two ha, let''s go!" Chen shouted to liudao Wang.


    "Yo, West!" Erha roared excitedly, carrying a huge machete, rushed to the two giant snakes in front of him. The two giant snakes on the opposite side also opened their bloody mouths to liudao Wang hechen and rushed at them.


    Chen jumped into the high air from erha''s head, turned a somersault in the air, and then hit the giant snake below. A giant snake also raised his head and bit Chen in the air, trying to swallow Chen into his stomach.


    "Beast, don''t you like eating people? Give you a change! Lei dun. Thousand birds!!! " Chen dodged in the air to avoid the attack of the giant snake, then jumped on the back of the giant snake and stabbed the thousand birds in his hand at the body of the giant snake. The tyrannical Lei Dun tore open the giant snake''s skin. The injured giant snake screamed in pain and struggled violently. However, Chen has transported chakra to his feet and adsorbed it on the giant snake. No matter how the giant snake shakes, Chen''s feet are still tightly attached to the giant snake.


    "It''s not over yet!" Chen shouted, then bent down, kicked his feet, and dragged a thousand birds on the giant snake''s body to sprint towards the giant snake''s head. The furious thunder Dun also tore a long hole in the giant snake''s body, and has been extending with the movement of Chen.


    "Die!" After running to the head of the giant snake, Chen stabbed the right hand of the attached thousand birds into the head of the giant snake. And in the head of the giant snake again transport chakra, let a thousand birds explode in the brain of the giant snake. After a painful cry, the giant snake fell to the ground and didn''t respond any more.


    "Ding! The host kills the giant snake and rewards 2000 points. Host psychic beast kills giant snake X2, bonus points: 2000 "


    PS: flowers, collections and rewards

 Chapter 30

    "Die!" After running to the head of the giant snake, Chen stabbed the right hand of the attached thousand birds into the head of the giant snake. And in the head of the giant snake again transport chakra, let a thousand birds explode in the brain of the giant snake. After a painful cry, the giant snake fell to the ground and didn''t respond any more.


    "Ding! The host kills the giant snake and rewards 2000 points. Host psychic beast kills giant snake X2, bonus points: 2000 "


    Another snake rushed to erha and cut off its head after being hit by erha. Chen also got half the points.


    "Sure enough, is war money the best to earn? In just a short meeting, I earned so many points, which are almost comparable to the points I have obtained in the past ten years. And I didn''t expect that I could get half the points for the target of erha''s killing. In that case, let erha act by himself. In this way, if you act separately, you can get more points, but you still have to tell it. "


    "Oh! Not bad. Er ha, such a big man doesn''t grow in vain! " Chen joked to liudao Wang.


    "Hum! Shut up, kid! "


    "Ah! After so long, my temper is still so smelly! But Er ha, let''s act separately. Go elsewhere. As long as you meet Sha Yin and Yinren, kill them all. You can be wild as you like. " Chen said to Liu DaoWang.


    "Oh? ha-ha! It suits me. " Erha roared excitedly, "dregs, look, I''ve crushed all of you."


    "However, you should remember not to fight against Muye''s people, okay?" Chen looked at the excited six Wang and reminded him.


    ¡±I see! got it! Kid, you''re very wordy. I''ll go first! " Liu DaoWang said impatiently, and then shouted, "my big knife has long been unbearable with hunger and thirst!" Then he couldn''t wait to look for prey elsewhere.


    "This guy... Forget it, let it go wild, just help me earn more points!" Chen looked at Liu DaoWang''s back and helplessly stroked his forehead. Then he asked the system, "system, how many points do I have?"


    "Ding! Host all points: 9643, open the exchange interface? "


    "Not yet! But... "Chen replied. Chen saw several sand bearers surrounding him!


    "System, is there any way to see through the strength of your opponent?" Chen asked the system.


    "The host can exchange the eyes of data, and can digitize the strength of any character and convey it to the host!" The system replied.


    "Eyes of data? Exchange it! "


    "Ding! Eye of data, item type: talent, item level: Level C, points to be exchanged: 500, do you want to exchange? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 500, remaining points: 9143."


    A warm current poured into Chen''s eyes from Chen''s body, making Chen''s eyes feel dry and hot, but it soon disappeared.


    At this time, the group of sand bears had rushed to Chen''s face and formed a circle around Chen.


    "Damn it! This guy, the giant snake that our Ninja channeled together was killed by him before it worked. " Sand forbearance bit his teeth and stared at Chen hate.


    Those giant snakes were channeled by several sand ninjas. They wanted them to attack the hinterland of Muye village and then let them go wild. Unexpectedly, they were killed just outside the village and didn''t play a role at all, which made sand Yin''s ninjas very angry.


    "Don''t try to escape from us!" The people of Sha Yin shouted.


    On the other hand, Kakashi and Kai originally wanted to stop the giant snake, but after seeing that Chen had been against the giant snake, they ran to a roof to watch the battle between Chen and the giant snake. They originally planned to find a chance to sneak attack and kill the giant snake when Chen was tangled with the giant snake, but they didn''t expect that the giant snake would be solved by Chen so soon. To their surprise, Chen killed the giant snake with a thousand birds. Everyone knows that this Ninja is created by Kakashi, and it is also his signature ninja. Kakashi has not taught anyone except Sasuke. How did this dark man learn thousands of birds? This makes Kakashi curious about Chen! After seeing Chen surrounded by sand hidden people, Kakashi and Kai didn''t come out to support immediately, but continued to observe Chen.


    "The boy is in trouble. Shall we go and support him? Kakashi! " Kiah said to Kakashi.


    "No, wait!" Kakashi said calmly.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ two are especially tolerant, and six are tolerant? Although it''s a little tricky. But it''s just used as my test stone. " With the eye of data, you can see the strength of these ninjas.


    "Kill!" The six middle bearers of Sha Yin, holding no pain, rushed to Chen at the same time. The two Shangren also locked Chen to prevent Chen from escaping.


    "Hey, hey! Besiege me? It suits me! " Chen sneered, and his hands stretched out after rapid printing. Just when the pain in the hands of those sand bears was about to stab Chen


    "Lei Dun - thousand birds flow!"


    Chen''s body was instantly filled with lightning, which paralyzed all the Ninjas who jumped on him. Then Chen''s hands instantly turned into six thick arms snakes, opened their big mouths, exposed their dark teeth, and bit the six Zhongren''s necks that had been paralyzed by thousands of birds.


    "Kakashi, what''s going on? Is this a thousand birds? How did it come into this shape? " Seeing Chen Shi''s thousand birds on display, Kai asked Kakashi in surprise.


    Kakashi did not answer immediately, but looked at Chen below and thought deeply.


    "I see! Chakra is distributed all over the body, making the whole body full of electricity in the way of thousands of birds, which means that you don''t use thousands of birds with your hands, but use the whole body, abandoning the destructive power of thousands of birds, but in exchange for a larger attack range, which can not only be used as an attack means, but also as a special absolute defense Can you master qianniao so thoroughly? What a strong talent. I''m afraid it can''t even compare with Sasuke! Moreover, the Ninja that finally killed the six Zhongren should be the latent snake hand of the big snake pill. I not only mastered the thousand birds I created, but also used the secret skill of the big snake pill. Who is this person sacred? "


    Kakashi is worthy of being the creator of thousands of birds. He can fully understand the principle and function of thousands of birds only after watching them once.


    "Ding! The host kills 6 Zhongren and gains 12000 points! "


    In just a few seconds, those who planned to besiege Chen Zhongren were killed by Chen. It happened so suddenly that the two Shangren didn''t reflect it and didn''t have time to stop it. They looked at their subordinates and were killed by Chen.


    They are just ordinary upper forbearance who have just been promoted, and their strength is only the level of special upper forbearance. They will be promoted to upper forbearance as an exception because they want to launch the wood leaf collapse plan.


    "Hey, hey! Next is the two of you. " Chen looked at the two stunned people in front of him and smiled cruelly, but they were covered by the mask of the dark Department.


    "But... Damn it! How dare you... "The two men pointed to Chen and said in disbelief.


    "Hum! If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed. Do you want me to stand up and let you kill me? Idiot! " Chen laughed at the two.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! " A special man who couldn''t bear to see Chen still mocked them. He angrily pulled out his pain and rushed to Chen.


    "Hum! Come on! " Chen looked at the man who rushed up and said with a sneer. Then he pulled out the short knife on his back, rushed to the Shangren, immediately came to the other party, waved the short knife in his hand and cut at the special Shangren.


    "Nani? So fast! " The man was surprised and raised his pain to block Chen''s short knife¡° Damn it! "


    "Hey!" Chen sneered at the hand holding the short knife and pressed towards the special upper forbearance. The special upper forbearance could only hold Chen''s short knife hard and gritted his teeth.


    "Asshole!" Another sand Yin saw it, yelled and scolded, and then quickly formed a seal with his hands, trying to launch Ninja against Chen.


    "Bang!" After Chen found another Sha Yin''s action, he immediately changed the pressure with a short knife to cutting, and cut off the neck of the suffering Sha Ren. The Sha Ren quickly lowered his body and avoided Chen''s short knife. Chen then threw a foot and kicked the name Sha Yin in the past. The name Sha couldn''t help but hurriedly cross his body with an arm to block Chen''s attack, but he couldn''t bear the great force and was kicked out by Chen.


    "Feng dun. Vacuum jade." At this time, another Sha Yin also completed the printing and ejected several wind escape light waves in the direction of Chen. Chen immediately jumped into the air, avoided the attack of Ninja, took the short knife in his hand as suffering, threw it out to shangsharen who had just been kicked out by him, and made a quick seal with both hands. The sand bear with no pain saw Chen jump in the air. He had planned to shoot no pain at Chen, but Chen threw a short knife at him first. The sand bear had to dodge. At this time, he had completed the printing. The song of a thousand birds sounded again. Then he fell to the ground and immediately rushed towards the sand bear who was kicked away by him.


    "Be careful! This is the thunder Dun Ninja he just used to kill the giant snake. It has strong lethality! Keep away from him! " The Ninja - wielding Sha - Ren reminded the bitter Wu - Sha - Ren that he was quickly printing again.


    "Hum! Is that again? Although this move is very strong, as long as it is distanced, it will not work! " The suffering sand bear saw that he and Chen still had a short distance, so he didn''t jump away immediately, but stood there and pretended to force him to say to Chen.


    however...


    "Lei dun. Thousand birds sharp gun!"


    PS: a thousand words have been made up! Ask for collection, flowers and rewards

 Chapter 31

    At this time, the thousand birds in Chen''s hands changed and turned into the shape of a javelin. When the sand bear didn''t react, he stabbed him in the chest!


    "NAH... Nani? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly...! " The man pierced by a thousand birds sharp gun, Sha Ren looked at the wound on his chest and said in disbelief.


    "Boom! Let you pretend! "


    "Ding! When the host kills 1 player, the reward points are 3000, and all points of the host are 13343. " After killing a special Shangren, the system sounded a prompt.


    "Also wood... Damn, go to hell!" The seal binding sand bear saw that his companion was killed by Chen again. The seal in his hand was just finished, and then roared at Chen to launch ninja.


    "Fengdun vacuum continuous wave!"


    The name Sha Yin sent out dozens of rotating wind cuts to attack Chen. In the twinkling of an eye, he hit Chen and flew him far away. Chen''s body was also cut by the wind blade!


    "Did you kill it? It''s impossible to survive all the damage of "fengdun vacuum continuous wave." After using a large ninja, the murderer gasped and looked at Chen lying on the ground without moving and muttered to himself.


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    This sentence suddenly came from Sha Ren''s ear, and then the back of his head seemed to be pierced by something, and his consciousness gradually blurred, "haven''t I hit him? How could...... "at the last moment, I looked at Chen who was knocked down by ninja.


    "Bang!" The fallen Chen suddenly turned into a burst of smoke. After the smoke dispersed, he found that the Chen just knocked down had become a dead wood.


    "I see! After saying this, Na Sha Yin swallowed his last breath. From his puzzled eyes, he must be thinking when Chen used the stunt!


    "Ding! When the host kills a special Shangren, the reward points are 3000, and the value of all points of the host is 16343. " After the sand endured his breath, the system gave a prompt to Chen.


    "Fortunately, the opponent this time has only a special level of tolerance. If it is real tolerance, it will not be so easy." Chen has been paying attention to Sha Ren who just released Ninja to attack him. Chen also saw that Sha Ren was printing, so he took precautions against him. As early as Chen used a thousand birds sharp gun to kill the suffering Sha Ren, Chen used the stunt. Sure enough, when Chen had just completed the stunt, the ninja of Sha Ren attacked him. However, Chen has long been out of his attack range. The sand implicitly thought he had killed Chen, so he relaxed his vigilance, and Chen also appeared behind him at the moment when the sand forbearance relaxed, launched a finger gun and pierced the head of the sand forbearance. Although it seems that time has passed for a long time, he actually launched Ninja from the sand forbearance, It was only a few seconds after chenrao.


    At this time, Kai standing high has been amazed by Chen¡° Kakashi, can this thousand birds do this? "


    "Well, after mastering the thousand birds, he created the Ninja skill of integrating attack and defense with thousands of birds, which can make thousands of birds stab like a javelin for long-range attack. This young man''s talent is the best of my peers! " Kakashi looked at Chen below and thought in his heart.


    "Kakashi, look..." Kai suddenly shouted to Kakashi and motioned Kakashi to look into the air. At this time, an eagle was flying in the air above the wood leaves.


    "It''s a signal! Finally, let''s go. " Kakashi glanced at Chen below, then jumped away first, and Kai followed closely.


    On the other hand, the battle between the third generation and the big snake pill is also coming to an end. At this time, the three generations tightly clasped the shoulder of the big snake pill and led him to move, but the three generations were also pierced in the chest by the grass pheasant sword. And behind the three generations, there is a huge virtual shadow, which is the God of death that can be seen only when the corpses and ghosts are sealed. At this time, one arm of the God of death had passed through the body of the third generation and grabbed the big snake pill in front of the third generation, trying to drag out the soul of the big snake pill.


    "My hands are still tightly held and I can''t do magic!" Big snake pill thought bitterly in his heart, then smiled grimly at the three generations in front of him and said, "you should let go, too?"


    Three generations clenched their teeth and insisted, struggling to say to big snake pill, "your ambition to harm Muye is over."


    Big snake pill looked at the third generation and said in his hoarse voice, "my ambition will not be stopped. You will soon die here. Do you still want to save Muye as the shadow of fire of the third generation? Did you find out the status quo! My subordinates and Sha Ren attacked the village together. Your Muye ninjas, women and children will be killed. Muye''s collapse plan is so successful! Ha ha ha! "


    "You probably don''t know, big snake pill! Don''t underestimate the Ninjas in this village! " At this time, although the three generations were already very weak, they still insisted and retorted to the big snake pill¡° Muye''s Ninja will fight to protect the village. The real power in the world is not after you have learned all ninja. I have taught you before. When you are protecting important people, the real power of Ninja will emerge. "


    Big snake pill glared at three generations.


    On the other side, the Ninjas of Sha Yin and Yin Ren have entered the hinterland of Muye. At this time, they are searching for something from room to room.


    "There''s no one in there."


    "Not on my side!"


    "There is no one here!"


    After searching, Sha Yin gathered together.


    "What''s going on? We have clearly attacked the hinterland of Muye. Why don''t we even see a woman and child! What the hell is going on? " A sand Bear looked at an empty house and couldn''t understand it.


    "Hum! They must have hid in the shelter. Find them and let''s go! " Then, the group of sand hidden began to run deeper into the village.


    Suddenly, several empty sounds sounded! Several sand ninjas couldn''t dodge and were hit by their swords. The remaining two village ninjas raised their heads and looked at a high ground ahead. A group of ninjas dressed in Muye''s dark part are standing on the highland and watching them from a commanding position.


    "From now on, you will never take another step forward." A female Ninja with long purple hair conveys their will to the sand hidden people below.


    Muye''s counterattack began.


    Muye''s ninjas went out one after another, and each secret arts family sent elites to fight with Sha Yin and Yinren in every corner of Muye.


    "I... my body can''t move!" A sand bear caught by the shadow of Nara''s family was frightened to find that his body couldn''t move.


    ¡°

 Chapter 32

    "Damn it! Shayin village, you are treacherous! Have you forgotten the alliance agreement you signed with us? " The ninja on the side of Muye asked the sand ninjas in front of him.


    "Agreement? Don''t be naive. You can have as many things as you want. It''s just a piece of waste paper. Who cares! Today we must remove Muye from the five tolerance villages! " The sand bears sneered and said to the Ninjas of Muye.


    "Hum! Let''s get rid of Muye? It''s really shameless. Our Muye ninjas have begun to expel the enemies hidden in Muye. Your so-called Muye collapse plan can''t be realized. "


    "Boom! Kill them! " The sand on the opposite side didn''t talk any more.


    Sha Yin''s men were about to attack Muye''s men when suddenly, a bitter shot at them. However, they were immediately blocked and fell to the ground. When the sand bears saw that there was no detonating symbol or other things besides the strange shape of the bitter nothing, they didn''t care. Instead, they looked in the direction of shooting the bitter nothing and found a ninja dressed in a dark Department standing on the high ground. Staring at them.


    "The dark part of wood leaves? Just another one who died! " A voice forbearance sneered and disdained.


    "Really?" Chen also sneered.


    "Lei dun. A thousand birds flow!" Chen, who was still far away, suddenly appeared in the middle of Yinren and Sharen, and opened his arms to show a thousand birds in an instant.


    "Nani!" Because both Sha Ren and Yin Ren didn''t know about flying Thunder God, they didn''t take precautions. Before they reflected it, Chen had cast a thousand bird flow among them. Except for one who reflected quickly, all the others were hit by Chen''s thousand bird flow, paralyzed, and then killed by Chen!


    "Ding! The host kills 8 in tolerance, especially 4 in tolerance, and obtains 28000 points. All points of the host: 42843. "


    "What a fast speed! I can''t even catch the afterimage. It''s so strong! " One side of the wood leaf looked at the flying thunder displayed by Chen and said in surprise. They didn''t think that this was the legendary flying Thunder God, but thought that Chen''s speed was too fast to keep up with them. After all, space Ninja is too rare.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! " Sha Ren, who escaped from the disaster on the other side, shouted angrily at Chen,


    "Well, I''ll give it to you here. You go elsewhere to support!" Chen ignored Sha Ren''s cry, but said to the Muye ninjas behind him.


    "Uh... Yes, my Lord!" At this time, Muye''s ninjas are full of awe for Chen. They salute Chen, and then they all spread out to support Muye elsewhere!


    "We''re the only ones left. Let''s play!" Chen looked at the opposite Shangren!


    "Hum! If you let your companions leave, you will find how stupid your decision is. You have killed so many of us. You will be killed anyway today! "


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "Bang!" The opposite Shangren didn''t attack immediately, but bit his thumb, then quickly tied several seals and pressed them on the ground, channeled a black scroll, and then spread the scroll on the ground.


    "Bang!" After a burst of smoke, three human puppets appeared out of thin air on the scroll. Among the three humanoid puppets, one is short and equipped with a pair of sharp claws. One is in the shape of an ox head and is taller than the other three. The last puppet has a long arm and its arm and head are full of spikes.


    "It turned out to be a puppet master. It seems that he should be able to control three puppets at the same time. This man is certainly not an ordinary person in Sha Yin!" Chen saw that the opposite Shangren had channeled out three puppets, and his expression became dignified.


    Puppet Master is a special profession of Sha Yin. He usually uses his hands to release chuck''s cable to manipulate puppets. The ability of the puppet master depends on the number of puppets that the puppet master can control at the same time. The best of them is Qiandai of Sha Yin and her grandson, who has betrayed Sha Yin and joined the red sand scorpion of Xiao organization.


    "You should be honored to see my" black secret skill. Teasing and forcing three people ", (don''t care about the name, it''s nonsense anyway!) The ability of our Puppet Master depends on the number of puppets that the puppet master can control at the same time. Among them, what we puppet masters admire most is our consultant Qiandai mother-in-law of Sha Yin. She is the strongest Puppet Master of Sha Yin. She has ten masterpieces "white secret skills - nearly ten people of song" from the left guard gate of the early puppet school, Qiandai''s mother-in-law once used this technique to break a city with one person''s strength, which is known as one machine when thousands. Although my "yellow secret skill. Teasing and forcing three people" is far from the nearly ten people of thousands of generations of mother-in-law, my puppets are not ordinary goods. They are all human puppets made by the red sand scorpion known as the talented puppet stylist in our sand hidden. Whether as a stylist or a puppet master, he has more excellent talents than anyone. Our puppet master is proud to get master scorpion''s works. And I was lucky to get these three puppets, "tease and force three people"! Although I don''t have the remarkable achievements like mother-in-law Qiandai, I used them to kill a bandit in a mountain stronghold! " The puppet master opposite is proudly introducing his puppet.


    "The puppet master is best at using poison. These three puppets must have been soaked with severe poison. If they are injured, they will be poisoned. I don''t know whether the system can detoxify them." Chen looked at the three puppets opposite and felt tricky.


    "System, is there any way to avoid poisoning?"


    "The host can exchange an antidote pill. After eating the antidote pill of the system, it can be immune to all highly toxic drugs within the next hour."


    "Antidote pill? Exchange it for me! "


    "Ding! Antidote pill, item level: Level B, you need to exchange 1000 points. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 1000, remaining points of the host: 41843."


    After the system prompt, a thumb sized pill appeared in Chen''s hand out of thin air. Chen immediately stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. After Chen Gang swallowed the antidote pill, the puppet master opposite also finished his cards.


    "All the Ninjas who fought with my" tease force three people "were killed, and this time is no exception." As he spoke, the puppet master sent out three chakra lines from his hands, which were respectively connected to the three puppets. The three puppets seemed to live and sent out "Ka! Click! Click! " The sound of.


    "Let you see," black secret skill. Tease and force three people "give it to me!" The puppet master roared and controlled the puppet to rush to Chen.


    "Bang!" Chen saw the puppet rushing over and looked at the puppet rushing over. Chen also gritted his teeth and greeted him. In an instant, he fought with the Tauren puppet. The smaller puppet always sneaks at Chen from time to time. The last puppet with long arms makes a long-range attack from a distance. It can not only shoot thousands of copies at Chen, but also stretch its arms to contain Chen.


    "These three puppets cooperate so well. The big ox head puppet fights with his opponent from the front, while the long arm puppet makes a long-range attack to contain his opponent. The short puppet moves very quickly and always appears at the most appropriate time. If he gives his opponent a lethal attack, he will escape if he misses, which is equivalent to an assassin. That''s tricky. The work of red sand scorpion? It''s really a genius to be able to make such an excellent puppet! " Chen thought of countermeasures while dodging the puppet''s attack. "These puppets are controlled by the puppet master with chakra line. Attacking them is of no use unless they can be broken by one blow. It seems that we need to find a chance to get close to the puppet master and kill him!"


    "Ha ha! Very good at hiding! I see when you can hide! " The puppet master looked at Chen, who was embarrassed to avoid the puppet''s attack, and said arrogantly.


    "Boom! Just a few puppets dare to be arrogant. The tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat? System, exchange me for strange power fist! "


    "Body skill, strange power, item type: talent, item level: A, need to exchange points: 5000, do you want to exchange it?"


    "Exchange!"


    "Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 5000, remaining points: 36843."


    Or a warm current, integrated into Chen''s body, a piece of information appeared in his brain.


    "Body art. Strange force requires accurate chakra control techniques to focus chakra on any part of the body, and then erupt to form super destructive power."


    At this time, the assassin puppet attacked Chen while Chen was reading the information in his brain, but this time Chen didn''t hide, but waved his fist at the puppet


    "Get out of here!" With a loud roar, he punched the assassin puppet.


    "Click!" The assassin puppet was directly smashed by Chen and scattered on the ground.


    "Nani! How could it be... "Looking at the puppet who was smashed with a punch, the puppet master shouted unbelievably.


    "Hum!" Chen didn''t care about the puppet master''s mood and rushed directly to the puppet master.


    "Damn it! Want to attack me? You won''t succeed! " When the puppet master saw Chen rushing towards him, he saw through Chen''s intention at a glance. He didn''t care about the broken puppet anymore. He directly pulled the ox head puppet back to protect himself, and also controlled the puppet with long arms to shoot thousands of copies to stop Chen.


    Chen dodged and shot his thousand books, while displaying the latent snake hand. The transformed giant snake flexibly caught the puppet with long arms, dragged it directly to Chen''s face, and then was blasted by Chen''s fist.


    "But... Damn it!" The puppet master was a little frightened. At this time, he only had a close combat bull head puppet. When he saw Chen attacking, he could only control the bull head puppet for defense, but he was blown up by Chen''s fist.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s your turn next. Do you have any red and white secret skills?" Chen smiled grimly and walked slowly towards the puppet teacher.


    PS: I wanted to write about the fight with the puppet master. I went to see the duel between chidai and the red sand scorpion. I found that the puppets were smashed one by one. I couldn''t write it at all, so I had to take it with me! Don''t care! In addition, I have no face to ask you for a reward, just flowers! Please collect

 Chapter 33

    "Ding! If the host kills a Shangren, 5000 points will be rewarded, and all points of the host: 41843. "


    "Boom! I''m careless. As expected, tolerance is much better than tolerance. I didn''t expect to cause harm to me before I died. If it weren''t for the systematic detoxification pill, I would be a corpse now. " Chen looked at the wound on his arm and said with a little fear¡° It seems that I have to exchange some more powerful ninja. Now I only have Lei Dun, latent snake hand and finger gun as attack moves. It''s too few. "


    "System, how many points does kaleidoscope writing wheel eye need to be redeemed?"


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, item level: s, need to exchange points: 100000, this exchange must first have three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Insufficient host points, unable to redeem! "


    "Is it so expensive? Obviously, it belongs to S-class goods like flying Thor, but the price is ten times higher. " Chen heard the answer of the system and thought of it depressed.


    ¡±Why is kaleidoscope so expensive¡°


    ¡±Because kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has more potential and higher practicability than flying Thor. Moreover, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a combined item, which contains multiple S-level skills. "


    "Is it the power of kaleidoscope?"


    "Yes, but the ability of the kaleidoscope redeemed by the system will be defaulted to the monthly reading of the left eye and the sky illumination of the right eye. Both eyes must be capable."


    "Isn''t this the kaleidoscope power of the weasel in the original book? In that case, can you exchange for other kaleidoscope abilities? "


    "Yes, the host can have the ability to write wheel eyes in multiple kaleidoscope at the same time."


    "That''s good! Then take advantage of this opportunity to save more points, plus the 50000 reward after the completion of this task, you should be able to exchange it for a kaleidoscope! At that time, you don''t have to be so careful to pretend to be stupid, and you don''t have to be afraid of Tuan Zang coming to the door. "


    "System, help me recover my strength and chakra." After the system helped Chen recover, Chen immediately rushed to another battlefield. After that, Chen''s figure has been active in every corner of Muye. He appears wherever there is an enemy. He always leaves immediately after killing the enemy to find a new enemy. Relying on the system to restore chakra''s function, Chen seemed to be like a machine that never knew fatigue. Countless Yinren and Sharen died in his hands, but most of them were middle tolerance and lower tolerance. Four people at the upper tolerance level had been killed by him. None of the Yinren and Sharen he met were spared, all turned into his points, and Chen was injured in several places. Although Chen has mastered a lot of powerful ninja, but because it is

 Chapter 34

    Chen was very depressed. Unexpectedly, grabbing a head at random could provoke a dark Department, and she was still the sister of Mao Yue Xiyan.


    "Emma, it''s true that the fake Li Gui met the real Li Kui, and unexpectedly met a genuine dark part. The devil knows what the dark part takes as the code, and it''s better to go!" Chen looked at his sister in front of him and thought of it depressed.


    "Come on, your team and your code." At this time, Mao Yue''s sunset asked Chen.


    "Er... Well... Today''s weather is good and the air is fresh! Ha ha! " Chen looked left and right, ha ha.


    "Come on, code! And which team you belong to! " Mao Yue Xiyan was unmoved by Chen''s teasing and slowly walked towards Chen to force him to ask.


    "My code is confidential and belongs to Lord Huoying''s... Secret team! You can''t disclose it casually. "


    "Nonsense, I''ve been guarding Lord Huoying in the dark Department for so many years. I''ve never heard that Lord Huoying has any secret team. You''re lying!" Mao yuexiyan thought the man in front of him was suspicious and planned to take him back for interrogation.


    "No, really? Then you have no chance! " Mao Yue Xiyan pulled out the matching knife on his back and approached Chen.


    "Wait! I said, "my code name is husband."


    "Husband?" Mao Yue''s sunset didn''t react for a moment.


    "Ah! Wife! "


    "Shameless, dare to tease me, go to hell!" The reflection of Mao Yue''s sunset, waving the matching knife in anger, rushed to Chen!


    "Look, there''s a plane behind you!" Chen suddenly pointed to the back of Mao Yue''s sunset face and said in horror.


    "What?" When Mao Yue Xiyan heard Chen''s frightened voice, he subconsciously thought there was something terrible behind him. He turned his head and looked behind him and found that there was nothing at all. When she looked back, she found that the Chen in front of her had disappeared without a trace, as if she had never appeared!


    "Damn bastard, tease me again and again. Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise you will pay the price!" On the eve of the moon, Yan found that she had been fooled by someone, and she was fooled twice. Finally, she didn''t know who the other party was, which made her very angry!


    At this time, several more dark men appeared beside Mao Yue Xiyan.


    "Eh! Can''t you imagine that it will be solved so soon? " A dark Department looked at Yinren''s body and said casually.


    "Shut up!" At this time, Mao Yuexi''s face was angry and shouted at the dark Department. Then he left alone first!


    "Well! Did I say something wrong? " The dark Department asked the other teammates innocently.


    "Who knows when you provoked her! Let''s go. The border over there has disappeared. I don''t know how the three generations are. Let''s go to the three generations first! " Then, several dark men turned into dark shadows and jumped away in the distance.


    On the other side, Chen launched the art of flying Thunder God and returned to his room.


    "Ding! When the host completes the war task, reward points: 50000, all points of the host: 139043, open the exchange interface? "


    "Finally, I have a huge sum of money. Now I can exchange it for a kaleidoscope. Open the S-level Exchange page!"


    Then Chen''s serious appeared an exchange page, which was full of S-level skills and props, including: Lei dun. Lei Che! Lei dun. Kirin! Wind Dun spiral hand sword! Immortal Dharma five right guard gate! Wait for class s Ninja! "


    "Eh! There are still traces of Mu Dun''s blood? " Chen was stunned when he saw the introduction of an item on the exchange interface!


    "The combination of wooden Dun, water Dun and earth Dun is the new chakra property produced by the integration of the two, which turns chakra into a special blood succession limit."


    "System, do you need conditions to exchange wooden Dun?"


    "Wooden Dun, item level: s level, item type: bloodstain, need to exchange points: 100000. Note: because wooden Dun is the combination of water Dun and earth Dun, it is a new chakra property produced by the integration of the two. Chakra is transformed into a special blood inheritance limit. Chakra can be exchanged only with two attributes of water Dun and earth dun. The host conditions are insufficient and cannot be exchanged!"


    "So, if you want to exchange Mu Dun, you have to exchange chakra of water attribute and soil attribute first. 100000 points is the same price as kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! However, Mu Dun is really worth the price! " Chen whispered in his heart.


    "But mu Dun''s words involve too much and are too ostentatious. At this stage, Mu Dun doesn''t need to exchange the kaleidoscope first!" Chen said silently in his heart, "system, exchange me for a kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes!"


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, item level: s, need to exchange points: 100000, this exchange must have three gouyu writing wheel eye, the host conditions are met, do you want to exchange?"


    "Exchange!"


    "Exchange succeeded, deduct 100000 points, remaining points: 39043."


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, suddenly, Chen''s brain suddenly reappeared the night of extermination that year. Looking at yuzhibo Meiqin in a pool of blood, a strong sense of sadness rose in Chen''s heart.


    Then Chen''s eyes burned. The three gouyu in his eyes turned wildly, faster and faster. The last three gouyu were serialized together to form a pattern in the shape of a six pointed star. At the moment when the pattern was formed, Chen''s eyes flowed a powerful force, driving the crazy cohesion of chakra, Unexpectedly, Chen broke through the strength of the elite in one fell swoop, and the burning pain in Chen''s eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Drink ~ ~" at this time, he was sweating and was lying on the ground panting.


    "Tuan Zang, I want you to pay with blood!"


    After recalling the night of extermination, Chen''s hatred for Tuan Zang also appeared. He was extremely eager to find Tuan Zang for revenge, but Chen tried his best to restrain the impulse to revenge immediately, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "System, has my kaleidoscope been completed? I already feel my strength has broken through! "


    "Yes, the host has completed the opening of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and the strength of the host has reached the level of tolerance by the elite!"


    "Finally finished..." Chen has been exhausted and collapsed. He has been fighting for a long time today. Although he has the function of systematically restoring his physical strength, Chen still consumes too much mental strength. Coupled with the pain he experienced just now, Chen is so tired that he lies on the ground and falls asleep.


    Chen Yi slept until the evening and woke up when Sasuke came back. However, Sasuke was also hurt. As soon as he got home, he directly went into his room and lay down.


    "I slept so long. Has Sasuke come back? It seems that I was hurt a lot when I fought with ero! Sha Yin and Yin Ren should have retreated! " Chen looked at the dark sky outside.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye yet!" At the thought of the kaleidoscope just exchanged today, Chen can''t wait to see it!


    Chen found a mirror at home and had a thought.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!"


    Then, Chen''s eyes changed. First, three gouyu writing wheel eyes appeared, followed by the rapid rotation of three gouyu, and then formed a pattern of six pointed star, which appeared in Chen''s eyes.


    "Is this my kaleidoscope? Why is it so similar to Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope in the original work? Is it because we are twins? " Chen looked at his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the mirror, and a piece of information appeared in his brain.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye: it is the blood inheritance limit of yuzhibo family. It is the most advanced mode of writing wheel eye. Each kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will have a special ability and produce different abilities according to different eye openers. Since the host''s writing wheel eye is redeemed by the system rather than opened by itself, the host''s Kaleidoscope ability system will default to monthly reading in the left eye and sky illumination in the right eye, and both eyes must be capable.


    Monthly reading: Advanced illusion that can only be used by kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. No one can resist except the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family. This spell will move the opponent''s spirit to another world. The time and quality of this world are completely controlled by the caster himself. In the fictional world, there is only a moment for the real world. This technique may cause the opponent to collapse, and the degree of damage can also be controlled by the caster. It is a very dangerous illusion, which will work only when the eyes are opposite.


    Tianzhao: Advanced Ninja that can only be used by kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Summon the black flame from the sun center where the horizon of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is focused, which can burn everything and never extinguish until the target is destroyed.


    Xuzuo nenghu: you must have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and master the integration of left eye pupil force and right eye pupil force at the same time to master the opening force£¨ I really can''t find the relevant introduction of Xu Zuo Neng Hu. "


    "Hey, hey, is this all my kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes? It completely repeats the ability of the weasel! But it''s also good. Now I don''t have to be afraid. Even without the shelter of the village, I can stand in the tolerance world. Even if Tuan Zang sends his "root" department to chase me, I will make him come back. Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Now I''m waiting for Yinren to come to the door and abduct Sasuke. Then I''ll go out of the village with them and give the man-made Chen to Muye. I''m the illusion that Sasuke took me away, so I won''t have a lot of trouble. "


    Although Yichen''s strength now won''t be afraid of Muye, it will be very troublesome. Anyway, Chen also belongs to Muye''s residents. If Muye''s people detect that Chen is fleeing Muye, they will send someone to bring Chen back. At that time, Chen will be restless, so you can hide it as long as you can!


    "Ah ~ ~" after lifting the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the idle Chen yawned and continued to sleep.


    PS: do you think the plot is too fast, or the strength of the protagonist is improving too fast? If you have any suggestions, you might as well add a group to discuss together. In addition, I''m looking for flowers! Please collect!!!


    Group: 475137322

 Chapter 35

    The next day, it was a gloomy weather, as if it would rain heavily at any time, and the whole village was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    Sasuke got up early in the morning and put on a set of black clothes and trousers. His expression also showed a touch of sadness. Sitting at the table in the living room, he bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen also sat on the other side of the table, yawning from time to time, as if he hadn''t slept enough.


    At this time, Sakura chunye, a member of Sasuke''s team, came to Sasuke with the same black clothes and black trousers and the same sad look.


    "Sasuke..." chunye Ying wanted to say something to Sasuke, but saw Sasuke wave his hand, so she didn''t continue to say. Then he took a complicated look at Chen sitting on the other side. Although it was fleeting, Chen still saw disgust and disgust for Chen from her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Sasuke stood up and walked directly out. After Sasuke went out, chunye Sakura looked at Chen again. This time, her eyes were full of disgust, as if she were looking at a piece of dog shit.


    "Yuzhi bochen, I don''t care if you understand it or not. In short, I won''t let you stay with Inoue anyway. You idiot doesn''t deserve Inoue at all." Then he ignored Chen''s reflection and ran to chase Sasuke.


    "Boom! There''s something wrong with it. This wide forehead is too wide. I really think I''m a character, idiot! " Chen hated this spring cherry in his previous life.


    At this time, a group of people gathered on the roof of the fire shadow office building, all in black clothes and trousers, silent. There was a sense of sadness in the whole crowd. They were looking at a long table in front. There were a row of photos on the table. In the middle of this row of photos, there was a third-generation fire shadow larger than other photos. The photos were actually wood leaves, The ape flies and the sun cuts.


    At this time, it rained heavily in the sky.


    "It''s raining."


    "Even God cried?" ASMA looked at the falling rain and said sadly.


    "This funeral is to mourn the three generations of Huoying and other victims who died in this battle." Three generations of teammates in the same period, shuimen Yan, who served as Muye''s consultant, said to the people below, and then asked them to come forward and offer flowers.


    "Why? Why did three generations of Grandpa die like this? Why... "Looking at the Muye pill crying beside him, Naruto''s heart was full of sadness.


    Ninjas can''t show their feelings under any circumstances. They should give priority to their tasks and can''t cry anyway.


    "Teacher iluka, why can people... Gamble their lives for others?" After putting down the white flowers, Naruto returned to the crowd and said to iluka next to him.


    "When people die alone, everything will disappear. His past, present and future will disappear. Many people die in missions or wars, and they die easily. The high wind is one of them. Among these dead, some people also have dreams, and everyone has what they cherish most. Parents, brothers, friends, lovers. They are very important people to themselves, trust and help each other. From the beginning of birth, he has fetters with the people he thinks are the most important, and this fetter will become more and more firm with the passage of time. It doesn''t need any big truth. Anyone who has this fetter will do so, because that''s the one he deserves to cherish. "


    "Well, I think I can understand this feeling, but... Death is really painful."


    "The three generations of Huoying did not sacrifice in vain. He left us some important things. One day you will understand these principles."


    "Well! I seem to understand that. "


    Although the mourning over there had begun, Kakashi was not present, but came to the soothing monument of Muye alone. It had rained heavily in the sky, and there was a sound of footsteps behind him. A woman with long purple hair stood behind Kakashi with a bunch of white flowers.


    "For the wind?" Although he didn''t look back, Kakashi knew who was coming¡° The funeral of three generations has begun. We should hurry up. "


    "Elder Kakashi, did you come to see Dai Tu, too? Since you are always making excuses for being late, why can''t you come early? " Mao yuexiyan put the white flowers in his hand in front of the soothing Monument and knelt in front of the monument with his hands folded.


    "I came early... In the morning. However, every time I come here, I will constantly scold myself for being too stupid... "Kakashi wanted to turn around and wanted to leave.


    "Senior, does Lord Huoying still have a secret team?" Mao yuexiyan suddenly thought of something and stood up and asked Kakashi, who was just about to leave.


    "Secret team?" Kakashi turned around and looked at Mao Yue''s sunset suspiciously: "I have been working in the dark Department for many years and have never heard of the secret team."


    "Really?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "When I was chasing an enemy yesterday, I came across a strange secret department who claimed to be the secret army of Lord Huoying."


    "Isn''t he tall? It sounds like he''s not old."


    "Have you seen it, sir?"


    "Well! At first, I thought he was a dark part, but later, I noticed that there was no unique flame tattoo on his arm, so he was not from the dark part. "


    "Not the dark side? Who would that be? "


    "I don''t know, but he seems to have no malice towards Muye. Instead, he saved many people."


    "Is that so?"


    "Well, the third generation memorial service is coming to an end. I''m going there." After leaving a word, Kakashi ignored the sunset of Mao moon and walked towards the fire shadow building.


    After that, the memorial service for three generations ended, the sky cleared up, and Zhongren also left one after another. Iluka couldn''t help but feel it when looking at the figures of all the Xiaoqiang.


    "The little wood leaves of wood leaves, three generations of adults, seem to have inherited your will to fire. The little fire falling on the wood leaves will burn one day. They will continue to illuminate and protect the village. One day... They will become the shadow of fire of the new generation."


    On the road from Muye to shayin, several Sharen appeared, one of whom was Markey who confronted Kakashi when Muye collapsed.


    "Found it!" A Sharen suddenly appeared in front of Markey and said to them.


    "Go!" Then the sand bear led the way in front. Markey and them followed the ninja and walked in a direction.


    After several people came to a place, they found several extremely rotten bodies, all dressed in shayin Ninja clothes. One of the bodies was a royal robe and a wind shadow hat.


    "I''ve been dead for a long time. I''m afraid I''ve been dead before the Chinese forbearance exam." A sand bear said to Maggie.


    "I see. That''s what happened. After killing Fengying adult, the bastard big snake pill or Dou pretended to be Fengying adult. I''m too careless."


    On the other side, some dark secret room.


    "Damn ape flying." Big snake pill said with great resentment. At this time, the soul of both arms of big snake pill had already been sealed by corpses and ghosts.


    "In fact, things are not so simple. Anyway, your opponent is also the strongest shadow of the five powers. But you''re so powerful that you gave two of the five shadows... "The pharmacist on the side said respectfully to the big snake pill.


    "Don''t... Comfort me again, or I''ll kill you." The big snake pill looked at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "I didn''t mean that. Although you didn''t capture Muye, the purpose of this plan is... Yuzhibo Sasuke, you have been put on your collar now."


    "Hey, hey, hey... I bought it with my hands and all my ninja skills. I didn''t have so many things to get yuzhibo weasel, but it was an impossible dream. Because he is better than me. " The cold eyes of the weasel flashed through the head of the big snake pill. "That''s why... I broke away from that organization."


    At the same time, in a secret base in Yuren village, there is a huge magic image with nine figures standing on its ten fingers. This place is the main base of Xiao organization, and the nine figures are the core members of Xiao organization... All of them are S-class traitors from various tolerance villages


    "According to information from the outside, the big snake pill, once a member of our organization, joined forces with Sha Yin to attack Muye yesterday. Although it failed in the end, Muye suffered great losses, and three generations of Huoying were killed by him." Orange short hair, various nails on his face, and circles of lines in his eyes are the way of heaven among the six Pennes.


    After hearing the news, the weasel opened his eyes.


    "Boom! It''s just a bad old man who is too old to walk. The big snake pill is really worthless. What about? Zero, let me kill the traitor big snake pill and bring back the ring in his hand, just to add someone to the organization. " Didala could not help shouting.


    "Big snake pill doesn''t care about him first. If you encounter him later, you''ll deal with him. Now the wood leaves are being rebuilt, and no new fire shadow has been selected. The dragons have no head, so no one should take into account the human column force of Jiuwei. Our organization has been preparing for that plan for so many years, although it is not completely ready. However, this time it will be a test. Who of you will go to the country of fire and bring back Jiuwei man Zhuli? "


    "Let me go! I will definitely bring back Jiuwei Renzhu Li. Whoever dares to stop me will let him taste my instant art. " Didala volunteered.


    "No, it can''t cause too much commotion this time." Tiandao did not grant Didala''s request.


    "Jiaodu!" The way of heaven looked at the corner capital of Taki tolerance.


    However, the corner didn''t buy it: "hum! I have to make money. I don''t have time to do such boring things as testing. "


    "I''ll go!"


    Just when Tiandao wanted to say something, the originally silent weasel spoke.


    "Where are you going? Good! "


    "Ah! Just in time, I''m going to rust here. I''ll go out with you! " Said the ghost mackerel in the same group as the weasel.


    "Well, that''s it!" After saying this, Tiandao Penn turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    The rest of the crowd, after some noise, also did their own things.


    PS for flowers, for collection!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 36

    "Oh, Ho, Ho! Yes, yes, it''s good! Muye is really the best. The average score is very high! "


    On the roof of the fire shadow building, there was an obscene sexual laughter. Wearing a kimono, with long white hair and a protective forehead on his forehead, there is an oil word written on it. It is one of Muye''s three forbearance, and the crazy ghost comes from itself. At this time, Zilai was squatting on the side bar of the roof, holding a telescope, peeping at the women''s bathhouse and laughing obscene.


    "You''re doing this boring thing again." After being disturbed, Zilai also put down his telescope and looked back.


    "Hum! This is the work of drawing materials. It turned out to be uncle menyan and teacher Xiaochun. What can I do for the two consultants? "


    "Do you need to ask? We don''t have to say you should know! "


    Zilai also stood up, turned around and looked seriously at the two consultants of Muye. Suddenly, his expression turned and became very casual and said, "don''t put on a terrible expression. I heard that the negotiation between us and Sha Yinde has ended!"


    "Everything is blocked by big snake pill. It has nothing to do with Sha Yin. Moreover, Sha Yin has announced his full surrender to Muye, so the negotiation is not important. Standing in Muye''s position, in order to restore national strength, we can only accept the other party''s proposal. However, Muye''s current strength is very low. Under the current situation, the top priority is to assume that there will be a greater crisis and be prepared. Any neighboring country may take bold actions at any time. Therefore, we decided to convene elites from various forces to form an emergency Implementation Committee to deal with the assumed emergency before the strength of the village was restored. But before that, we need a reliable and powerful leader. Now there is the possibility of disputes everywhere, not only big snake pill, but also... "Shuimen Yan wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Zilai.


    "You don''t have to say this to me. Well, I''ll continue to get materials." Zilai also turned around and took out his telescope to continue peeping.


    "Let me tell you a policy first. Now we need a group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 37

    "Yu Zhibo weasel, you have committed an appalling crime and dare to return to Muye. You have a lot of courage!"


    "Both of you know weasels, so let me introduce myself." Ghost mackerel also took off the hat on his head and revealed his frightening shark face. "Dry persimmon ghost mackerel, please give me more advice in the future."


    "There''s nothing to teach. I''ll get rid of you two now." The smoker arrogantly said to the two traitors in front of him.


    "I said weasel, the people in the village seem to hate you!"


    Xi Rihong looked at the ghost mackerel solemnly. "I know who you are. Dried persimmon ghost mackerel, a ninja hidden in the fog in the front, is a fugitive Ninja wanted by the water country because he is suspected of killing Daming and destroying the country. You are both S-class felons on the wanted list."


    "Mr. ASMA, Miss Hong, please mind your own business. I don''t want to kill you both."


    "Well, it''s not like what you said when you killed your compatriots, yuzhibo weasel! I know you won''t appear here in such an inexplicable dress without a purpose. What''s your purpose? " The smoker asked again.


    At this time, the ghost mackerel on one side couldn''t see it anymore and untied the glue muscle on his back: "this wordy guy is so annoying. Do you want to cut him?"


    "It seems that we can''t leave the village calmly, but don''t go too far. Your moves are too ostentatious."


    "I see!" Ghost mackerel looked at ASMA, a smoker in front of him, and showed a cruel smile.


    After that, the two groups went to war. Of course, ASMA, a smoker who only tolerated the strength, was not the opponent of the ghost shark. The ghost shark cut off a large piece of meat on the smoker''s arm with glue muscle, and Xi Rihong performed magic tricks on the weasel and the ghost shark, but was bounced back by the weasel''s writing wheel eye. Just when xirihong was about to be killed by yuzhibo weasel, Kakashi arrived and saved xirihong. He copied the ninja of the ghost shark when the ghost shark released water escape to the smoker ASMA, offsetting the Ninja attack of the ghost shark. However, in the end, Yu Zhibo weasel showed his ability to write wheel eyes in kaleidoscope, monthly reading! Kakashi ordered the smoker and red to close their eyes and not look at the weasel. He resisted the weasel with the writing wheel eye of his left eye, but it was useless. He was dragged into the monthly reading space by the weasel and tortured for 72 hours. Although I experienced 72 hours of torture in the space of monthly reading, it was only a moment in reality. Kakashi''s spirit was seriously traumatized and unable to fight the weasel.


    Kakashi revealed the organization of yuzhibo weasel in his conversation with yuzhibo weasel, and said that the purpose of their trip was to Naruto''s nine tails. The weasel and the ghost shark were surprised. Then the weasel asked the ghost shark to take Kakashi away and let the smokers ASMA and Xi Rihong disappear. Just when the ghost shark was ready to start, maitekai, the dark blue beast of Muye, appeared in time and kicked the ghost shark away. He threatened that he had found a way to deal with the weasel, that is, he didn''t look at the weasel''s eyes in battle. He could deal with it as long as he looked at the other party''s hands and feet and understood the other party''s actions, but he was the only one who could do this.


    Just when the ghost shark wanted to continue, he was stopped by the weasel: "ghost shark, forget it. We''re not here to fight. Unfortunately, we can''t do it any more. Let''s withdraw! "


    "Really, I finally moved my hand. But there''s no way. " Ghost mackerel grumbled, and then flashed away with weasel and disappeared in front of Kakashi and others.


    On the other hand, Zilai also took Naruto to find the master. When weasel and ghost Jiao learned about it, they ambushed them at a post station. Just after the weasel cheated Zilai away with a trick and planned to catch Naruto, Sasuke appeared. Sasuke heard the talk of Shangren and learned that the weasel had returned to the village, and the target was Naruto, so he caught up with the ghost shark to catch Naruto.


    When Sasuke saw the weasel, he was dominated by hatred and showed a thousand birds to attack the weasel madly. However, there was a great disparity in strength. Qianniao was easily cracked by the weasel, and Sasuke''s wrist was also broken by the weasel. After that, the weasel once again performed a monthly reading on Sasuke, which reappeared the scene of the night of genocide that year. Sasuke was also traumatized and lost consciousness because he won the monthly reading.


    At the critical moment, Zilai also arrived. The psychic came out of the esophagus of the great toad in miaomushan rock, trapping the weasel and ghost mackerel. Finally, the weasel showed another ability of his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, Tianzhao! He burned an exit in the toad''s esophagus and ran away. Then, maitekai, the dark blue beast of Muye, also came and ordered him to bring Sasuke back to Muye. He and Naruto continued to look for the master.


    On the way, Zilai also taught Naruto the four generations of muhuoying''s non India ninja, spiral pill! In this way, while practicing, they looked for masters. Finally, the two met the master in a restaurant and learned that the big snake pill had found the master. When Zilai also proposed to let the master return to Muye to take the post of Huoying, the master refused and said, "Huoying is waste at all. Only a fool can be a fool." This made Naruto very angry and challenged the master beyond his power, but he was devastated by the master! However, the master was surprised by the half hanging spiral pill at the end. Finally, the master and Naruto bet that if Naruto could master the spiral pill within a week, she would admit that Naruto could become a fire shadow and give Naruto the pendant once owned by the early generation.


    A week later, the master left Zilai and mute and others to find the big snake pill alone and fight with the big snake pill. In the end, zilaiye and others also came, but because zilaiye had been drugged by a master before, he couldn''t give full play to his strength and was at a disadvantage against the big snake pill. The pharmacist''s pocket took advantage of the weakness of the master''s fear of blood, so that the master lost his combat effectiveness and was injured by the pharmacist''s pocket. After that, Naruto fought with the herbalist pocket in order to protect the master, but he was not against the herbalist pocket. At the last moment, Naruto fought for the price of being seriously injured by the pharmacist''s pocket, grabbed the pharmacist''s pocket, limited his movement, and used the spiral pill to repel the pharmacist''s pocket. The master also overcame his fear with Naruto''s persistence. Without the master of phobia, he applied his own secret skill Yin seal, created regeneration, restored combat effectiveness, and joined hands with Zilai to attack the big snake pill. Big snake pill is defeated!


    After repelling the big snake pill, the four set foot on the road back to the village. After the four returned to the village, the master held the post of Huoying for five generations and cured Kakashi and Sasuke. Then he tried to treat Xiao Li who was hurt by my love Luo during the middle tolerance test.


    After learning that the master with the strongest medical Ninja returned to the village, Inoue and Xiaojing dragged Chen to the master. I hope the master can cure Chen, but the master didn''t find anything wrong and told them that Chen was normal. As for why it was like this, she said she didn''t know. Maybe Chen couldn''t accept the fact of extermination and wanted to escape from reality, so she didn''t want to wake up. This result made them feel helpless. They had to send Chen back and look forward to Chen''s return to normal one day.


    After Sasuke recovered, group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 38

    When Yinren four people found Sasuke, Chen watched. He knew it was time to leave.


    Two pillars go home with their bags on their backs to the gate of Muye, and then to chunye Ying''s advertisement. Finally, Sasuke stuns chunye Ying, and Chen sees it in his eyes. After Sasuke left, Chen also came out of the dark.


    "I saw a good play for free, but the ending was not as good as I thought! Since Sasuke has defected to the big snake pill, I have nothing to worry about. It''s time to say goodbye to Muye! "


    Chen swaggered to the village gate: "the guard work of Muye is too poor. It''s OK to be sneaked in by weasel and ghost Jiao. After all, they are strong shadow level. However, even the goods like Lian Yinren''s four people can come and go freely in the wood leaves. No one has found it yet. Right now, there is no guard at the gate. It''s unscientific! "


    Chen passed by chunye Ying and showed an expression of disgust: "idiot, it''s really eye-catching!" But without paying much attention, he continued to walk outside the village.


    He walked out of the gate and looked around. Chen''s heart was also very excited. He was finally going to leave the cage where he had lived for 13 years. Although he has lived in Muye for more than ten years, Chen has been at home after the night of extermination. Muye has no sense of belonging to Yu Chen. The only fetter is his compatriot brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Although Chen didn''t like Sasuke in his previous life, he even hated him. However, in this life, he has become Sasuke''s brother Yu zhibochen, and Sasuke has been taking care of him in recent years. Although Sasuke shows disdain for him every time, Chen can still feel Sasuke''s concern for his brother. Now Sasuke has left Muye for big snake pill. He has nothing to miss in Muye.


    Chen casually chose a direction to go, took a few steps, and looked back at Muye Village: "Muye, goodbye!" Then he turned and left without nostalgia!


    Chen recognized a direction and ran quickly towards the front. Keep running, keep running, run for a long time, Chen doesn''t know where this direction leads, and doesn''t need to know. All he knew was that he was free. He didn''t need to hide and be timid as before. In the quiet night, Chen quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests alone, running and shouting: "I want to add more, I want to add more!"


    After running for a long time, Chen finally crossed the mountains and came to a pipe. Because it was late at night, Chen didn''t meet anyone.


    "I''ve been running all night. It should be far from Muye. Take a break. This is the official road. There will be caravans coming and going tomorrow. It''s time to follow and leave. " Thinking of this, Chen found a tree at the roadside, jumped up, found a comfortable place to lie down and make do with the night.


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 39

    Chen followed the motorcade to the unknown post station. On the way, he talked with the big man next to him.


    "Uncle Zongtian, where are you going?" Chen asked the man next to him.


    "We''ll take the grain rich in the fire country to a place called the bear country in exchange for their local specialties, and then bring some wood leaves."£¨ Although I don''t know if bear country has any special products! ")


    "Bear country? I don''t have any impression of what this place is. It is estimated that it is a small country! " Chen stopped Zongtian''s words and said in his heart.


    "Brother, what about you?"


    "Me? I don''t know where I should go. "


    Chen talked with the big man named Zongtian. Chen also learned from Zongtian what the country called bear is. Some people may know about the Bear Kingdom, but if you want to talk about Xingren village, everyone must understand.


    Yes, it is the Xingren village in the original book. There is a meteorite in the village that fell 200 years ago. Therefore, the village is called "xingninja village". The Ninjas in the village will practice around the meteorite because it is radioactive and reacts to chakra. What Xingren are good at is the "peacock magic", which can make chakra attack in various shapes and even fly. The disadvantage is that you can''t defend against melee attacks during casting. Although the energy contained in meteorites has a strong increase in chakra of practitioners, not everyone can control this increase and cause damage to the body; Therefore, for ordinary people, it is a practice at the cost of great physical damage, so the third generation star shadow stopped the practice.


    It''s just a small ninja village, and the number of ninjas is only about one or two hundred, most of them are xiaren. The village leaders of past dynasties have been called star shadows, but they are self styled, which is much worse than the shadows of the five tolerance villages. The strongest star shadow is just the strength of tolerance on the elite.


    "I see. There is such a tolerant village in the Bear Kingdom. Although the strength of the village is not very good, the star seems to contain part of the power of ten tails. It should be a very valuable thing. If you sell it to the system, it''s estimated that you can sell it at a good price. " The secret way in Chen''s heart.


    "Ding! The system releases the task, the host enters the bear country and snatches the star of Xingren village. Task reward: 10000 points, task failure: deduct 10000 points, task time limit: none, do you accept? " At this time, the system gives a prompt.


    "Oh, ha ha! The system and I thought of it together. I wanted to rob other people''s things. What a villain. But... I like it! " Chen heard the task released by the system and hit his heart: "pick it up! Of course I have to take such a good task. "


    After accepting the task, Chen asked Zongtian for information about Xingren village. However, Zongtian was just an ordinary person and didn''t know much. Chen had to give up. Chen, sitting in the carriage, was dazzled by the carriage when he suddenly felt that dozens of people were lying in ambush in the grass on both sides of the official road. However, Chen didn''t remind the caravan. In Chen''s induction, most of the other party were ordinary people, and only one had a little strength and probably had a degree of tolerance. This group of people should be just a group of robbers. The person with tolerance strength under his name should be their leader.


    "Oh! The story of dog blood is coming. " Chen said with a sneer in his heart.


    The caravan had entered the other side''s encirclement, but the two warriors were unaware of it. At this time, several bows and arrows were shot from the grass on both sides, nailed in front of the caravan and blocked the caravan''s way. Surprised, the two warriors quickly pulled out the Taidao at their waist: "be careful when the enemy attacks! Turn around, turn around! " The two warriors shouted to the caravan and told them to turn around and leave. However, they had entered the circle of robbers. Just when they wanted to turn the carriage around, a group of robbers had rushed out from behind and blocked the way back.


    "There''s someone behind!"¡° Damn it, it''s a robber! " The caravan has been out of order. At this time, a group of robbers also rushed out in front of the caravan, which was blocked in the middle by two groups of robbers.


    "It''s over, it''s over! There were no robbers here before. This must be a new robber. Why is it so unlucky today. I hope they will let us live after they get the money! " Zongtian, sitting next to Chen, was crying and praying. But when he saw the calm Chen, he asked strangely, "aren''t you afraid, little brother?"


    "Afraid? No, I''m penniless. Those robbers won''t do anything to me. " Chen said with a relaxed smile.


    "What won''t happen to you? They are robbers. If you don''t have money, they will kill you. "


    "Then kill! Anyway, I''m a bitch! "


    "You... You... Forget it. I''ve never seen a person like you. I''m not afraid of death." The Zongtian was enraged by Chen.


    "Hahaha! After waiting all day, I finally met a fat sheep. " The robber leader looked at the goods on the carriages blocked in the middle and smiled happily.


    "You... What do you want?" A warrior in the caravan asked the robber in front of him.


    "Ha ha! What do you want? And ask us what we want to do? Little ones, tell him what I want to do! " The leader of the robber shouted arrogantly.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to them, just kill them all!" A bandit subordinate ran to the leader and suggested, but was kicked to the ground by the leader: "stupid pig, do you want to kill us? If we take their bean paste, it will make a big deal. At that time, there will be other caravans to ninja village to entrust tasks to destroy us. We have to run for our lives again. " Then the robber leader said to the caravan man, "you all know what I want to do. I just want money and leave everything, and you can go away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    At this time, the old man sitting in the caravan came out. He didn''t show the slightest tension in the face of many robbers, as if he had something to rely on, and then calmly said to the robber in front of him: "hum! I hate you looters most. You have no quality at all. " Then he took a money bag from his pocket and threw it in front of the robber leader: "this money will be given to you. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for what will happen later." Then the old man turned and planned to return to the caravan.


    Chen looked at the old man thoughtfully. "I don''t see. The old man can pretend to be forced! But what does he rely on? Are these two garbage warriors? It''s impossible. I can easily kill these two wastes. If not, what does he rely on? "


    "Hello! Old man, are you looking for death? It seems that you didn''t understand what I said. " The leader of the robber was a little impatient.


    "Hum! Greedy robbers, it seems that we can''t be too kind to you. Come on, you two. I don''t want to see him again. " The old man said to the two warriors in the caravan.


    "This... This..." the two warriors were timid and did not dare to start.


    "Two, come on!" Seeing that the two warriors had not started yet, the old man urged again.


    "Are you finished? Since you don''t do it, I''m not polite! " The leader of the robber was impatient and took out the big knife at his waist to start.


    "Don''t you two claim to kill hundreds of people? Go up and drive those robbers away! " The old man shouted anxiously to the two warrior guards.


    "Big... Sir, we... We..." the two warriors hesitated, but they never dared to do it.


    "Guitian, didn''t you say you killed 100 robbers alone? And you, guitu, didn''t you say you killed a bandit in a mountain stronghold alone? I hired you when you said that! Hurry up and drive those robbers away! "


    "Sorry, that... That''s all lying to you. We don''t kill hundreds of people at all. We said that to let you hire us. We won''t do this task."


    "What? You... You two bastards... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... "The old man was so angry that he was fooled by these two idiots.


    "Hahaha! You know, dead old man, what else to rely on? " The robber looked at the old man and laughed arrogantly.


    "Poof! Hahaha ~ it turns out that the old man really wants to rely on those two losers! Tease me, isn''t this pretending to be a fool? " Seeing such a dramatic scene, Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Enough! I don''t want to waste any more time doing these boring things, although killing you all will cause some trouble. However, there are so many materials here. After robbing, we can change another place. Little ones, kill me! "


    "Hum! I also need someone who can take me to bear country. How can you ruin my good deeds? " Chen saw that the robbers were ready to start, so he jumped up from the carriage and quickly made a seal in the air. Then he first performed the "fire escape. Hao fireball skill" against the robbers behind the motorcade A huge fireball came out of his throat. All the robbers were ordinary people. They couldn''t hide from Chen''s haofireball. They were swallowed up by the haofireball in an instant.


    "Nani! There are ninjas, damn it, I killed you! " The robber leader was furious when he saw that his men had been killed,. He raised his Taidao and attacked Chen.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 40

    After Chen killed the robbers in the rear with a Hao fireball, the robber leader opposite attacked Chen angrily.


    "Asshole, go to hell!" The robber head waved the long knife in his hand and cut at Chen, but Chen caught it with two fingers. His fingers twisted the long knife directly, and then took the blade and shot at the robber head.


    "Damn it." The robber leader yelled and twisted his body to avoid, but when he turned right, Chen had appeared in front of him and waved his fist to his chest. The robber leader hurriedly crossed his chest with two arms to block Chen''s fist.


    When Chen''s fist hit the robber leader''s arm, there was a creepy sound of bone cracking, accompanied by the robber leader''s scream. Then he saw the bandit leader fly out upside down and hit the bandit minions. The robber leader was dead, and there was a depression in his chest, which was hit by Chen''s fist.


    "Ding! Host kills a xiaren, reward points: 10, existing points


    "System, why are there so few points? Did you eat it? " Chen found that he had only 10 points to kill xiaren, and asked the system quality.


    "Answer the host. Because the host''s strength is improved, you can''t get points when killing xiaren. You can only get 10 points symbolically."


    "Well, how stingy!" In that case, Chen had to admit his fate.


    "How can it be, leader... The leader is so strong that he killed him..." "let''s go together and avenge the leader." As soon as the rest of the robber''s minions were hot headed, they all shouted and wanted Chen to rush over. However, after seeing Chen staring at them with a cruel smile, they suddenly woke up. This guy is not the soft egg he met before. Even such a strong leader was killed by him twice. They even want revenge beyond their power. If they go up, they will be killed like the leader.


    Thinking of this, the robbers scattered. Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them and went straight back to the carriage to sit down. The big man named Zongtian immediately jumped down from the carriage and said excitedly to Chen: "the little brother is such a powerful ninja. No wonder he was so calm just now. He didn''t pay attention to the robbers."


    "Well! All right! "


    The old man also came to Chen at this time. "Unexpectedly, my brother is still a powerful ninja. Thank you for your help. Otherwise, our goods will not be guaranteed, and even be killed by robbers. I blame those two bastards for lying to me and almost killing us. In the future, I will only hire ninjas to hire guards. I will never trust these ronin warriors again. "


    "You''re welcome, uncle. Let''s go." Chen waved to the old man, saying he didn''t care.


    "That''s right. I''ll thank you at the next post station!" Thinking of this, the old man returned to his car and ordered his men to continue on their way.


    At this time, the two warriors came to the old man: "sir... That... In fact, we used a trick just now. We planned to wait until the robbers relaxed their vigilance. We..."


    "What are you doing? You two shameless bastards, get out of here! " The old man saw that the two warriors came up to him again, and shouted angrily at the two warriors: "still scheming, do you really treat me as an idiot?"


    "Then the remuneration we talked about before..."


    "What? Have the face to mention money to me? You all get out, get out... "


    Seeing that the old man was angry, the two warriors had to leave bitterly. They dare not force the old man to give money. After all, the Ninja was still in the caravan just now.


    After that, the caravan continued on its way, and there was no accident on the way. When it was getting dark, we finally came to a small town where the caravan rested at night.


    After a night''s rest, the caravan continued to set out for the bear country. After a long journey of several days, Chen''s caravan finally arrived at the bear country. And Chen also said goodbye to the caravan. When Chen left, the old man of the caravan gave Chen some money, which was regarded as the reward for Chen to be a guard for the caravan these days, and the penniless Chen also shirked and gladly accepted it.


    After leaving the caravan, Chen reality found a hotel to rest all night. The next day, he found someone to inquire about the location of Xingren village. Then he rushed to Xingren village alone.


    "Is this Xingren village? I didn''t think it was really surrounded by poison gas! " At this time, Chen was standing on the edge of a cliff and looked at the yellow smoke under the cliff.


    "It''s really a natural barrier here. Ordinary people must wear gas masks if they want to go there. But I don''t have that thing, but it''s not difficult for me. " After Chen said that, he jumped into the air, and then used the moon step to run to Xingren village in the air. Before long, he ran across the range of the poisonous smoke. Chen didn''t intend to hide his trace. So when he just crossed the poison smoke area, he was found by the guards of Xingren village.


    "Look at the sky. What''s that?" A star who found Chen exclaimed.


    "God, it seems like a person who can fly in the sky without using the peacock magic. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk so much. Everyone is on alert. Jiro, go back and report to the red star. "


    "Ah... Yes!" The star named Jiro looked at the sky and ran to the village immediately.


    "That''s the ninja in Xingren village, hehe! Welcome your uninvited guests! " Chen sneered and rushed to the stars. Then he landed strongly in front of the stars and cracked the ground, causing a shocking scene.


    "You... Who are you? How dare you break into our Xingren village without permission? What do you want to do? " The stars were surprised when they saw the movement made by Chen. But still sternly asked Chen Zhi.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to ask you for some information!" Chen spread out his hands and signaled the other party not to be so nervous.


    "Answer our questions, outsider. Who the hell are you? What do you want to do in Xingren village? " The stars could not bear to see that Chen didn''t answer their questions. They asked again, and surrounded Chen.


    "Boom! It seems that we can''t communicate well. We can only use brute force to make you speak! " Chen smiled cruelly at the stars.


    "No matter who he is, we should control him first and then hand him over to Lord red star." Those stars could not bear to attack Chen at the same time, but such an attack was the best hope for Chen.


    "Lei dun. A thousand birds flow!" Just after the stars entered Chen''s Ninja range, Chen used Lei Dun and qianniao flow, which paralyzed the stars and lost their ability to move for a moment. Those star forbearance is only the level of lower forbearance, and it is a little weaker than that of the five forbearance villages. After bearing the thousands of birds of Chen, they can''t recover in a short time.


    "Then, can you answer my question now?" Chen went to a star forbearance, squatted down and asked the star forbearance, "tell me, where is your star?"


    "What... What? So your goal is the star of our village! "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just tell me where it is."


    "Hum! I won''t tell you! " The star who was asked by Chen forbeared and snorted at the cold that Chen disdained. He didn''t tell Chen Xing the whereabouts of the star.


    "Oh, in that case, you die!" Chen was not angry, but cruelly twisted the famous star''s neck. Then Chen came to another star¡° You say! "


    "Bah! You can''t imagine that the red star will not let you go! " The famous star Ren also said hard.


    "Oh! Really, it''s a pity you can''t see it! " After enduring the famous star, Chen also broke his neck.


    "They don''t know each other. What about you?"


    PS: flowers! Please collect!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 41

    After Chen killed two stars, he continued to walk to another star, reached out and grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "And you? Can you tell me? "


    "I... I don''t know." Seeing the fate of the previous two companions, the famous star couldn''t bear to speak unkindly to Chen, but he didn''t answer Chen''s question.


    "In that case, go down and accompany your companions!"


    "Stop!"


    Just when Chen planned to continue to kill Xingren in his hand, a roar came behind Chen and stopped Chen.


    "Huh?" Chen loosened the star forbearance in his hand and threw it at his feet. He turned to look at the man. He found that there was a thin man standing not far away. There were more than ten star forbearance standing behind the man. Most of his strength was at the level of lower middle forbearance, and only the thin man had the strength of upper forbearance.


    "I''m the agent of Xingren village, Xingying, Hongxing! Who are you? Dare to break into our Xingren village and hurt our guards. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, you won''t want to leave here. " The thin star couldn''t bear to see several guards falling to the ground. He came to Chen angrily and asked Chen.


    "Star shadow? Just a small village supported by a few names dare to boast and pretend to be a shadow. It''s beyond its power! " Chen looked at those poor weak stars opposite and despised them.


    "Damn it! What did you say? "


    "Asshole, I''ll teach you a lesson..."


    "Peacock magic..."


    Seeing that Chen insulted Xingren village, the stars were angry and shouted to fight Chen, but they were stopped by the star who called himself red star¡° Don''t even do it. First find out what the other party''s purpose is. "


    "Hum! Although our Xingren village can''t be compared with the tolerance village of the five major countries, it can''t be bullied casually. What''s the purpose of our Xingren village? "


    "Hum! Ask knowingly, where you don''t shit. What else is worth mentioning besides that? "


    "Lord Hongxing, he... He came for the holy thing" Star "in Xingren village. He also killed Fengjian and Mita. Lord red star, don''t let him go! " At this time, the star shadow thrown by Beichen at his feet reminded the red star.


    "What? Your goal is "Star" The red star said in surprise, and a haze flashed in her eyes. And the Xingren behind him couldn''t bear it anymore. "Bastard, you killed our Xingren people and dared to covet the sacred things of our village. How dare you!" Those stars bear to kill Chen angrily.


    "No matter why you come, you can''t leave alive if you kill the people in Xingren village." This time, red star did not stop the stars.


    "Go to hell..." the stars projected kuwu''s sword towards Chen, and then attacked Chen with kuwu in their hands.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Looking at the attacking Xingren, Chen Leng snorted and took down a handful of bitterness to meet him. Those Xingren are the strength of xiaren, and they are very different from those of the five major countries, so none of them is Chen''s opponent. Chen didn''t even use ninja, so he killed them one by one with his strange power.


    "Damn it! Peacock magic. Chop! " In Xingren, two Zhongren released a strange chakra from behind, which was fan-shaped and looked like a peacock opening its screen. Then he turned into the shape of a tailed beast and split towards Chen.


    "Huh? Is this the peacock magic? This is the pure attack with chakra after the realization of chakra. Is it because of the cultivation with that "Star" Chen secretly observed the peacock''s magic while dodging each other''s attack.


    "This" Star "is just a small meteorite, and the ten tail chakra contained in it must be only a little, but even this can improve the strength of these stars to this extent. If it is the real ten tail human column force, how strong is it..." Chen has a creepy feeling when thinking of this.


    "Asshole, if you have the ability, don''t hide, cut!" A star who performed the peacock magic could not bear to see how he did not attack Chen and shouted at Chen.


    "Hum! Write wheel eye, open! "


    "That''s... Writing wheel eye! Isn''t that the blood of Yu Zhibo of Muye? Is he Yu Zhibo of Muye... "The Red Star didn''t join hands with the two stars to attack Chen, but observed on one side, so he found Chen''s unusual eyes.


    "Is it because you want to control chakra to attack, so the ontology can''t move? In that case, just kill the body. "


    After opening the writing wheel eye, the other party''s attack route was immediately found out by Chen. Chen dodged each other''s attack and leaned against each other''s body.


    "Damn it, he saw the weakness of the peacock''s magic. Don''t let him close. " Another Xingren, who used the peacock magic method, saw Chen''s intention and hurriedly reminded another companion. At the same time, he commanded his peacock magic method to reach out to his companion.


    Although the famous star was reminded by his companions, his speed was not as fast as Chen. He had no time to jump away and was close to the north.


    "Damn it!" The famous star forbearance could only watch Chen swing his fist at him. Just when Chen''s fist was about to attack the star forbearance named death burial, another star forbearance''s peacock magic appeared in time in front of the death burial and blocked Chen''s fist.


    "Saved!" The dead funeral quickly jumped away and opened a distance with Chen. While paying attention to Chen, he thanked his companions "Nighthawk, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Be careful!"


    "Hum!" Seeing that his attack was blocked, Chen Leng snorted, then quickly sealed his hands and gathered chakra at his right hand to form the shape of lightning. The thunder and lightning danced wildly in Chen''s hands and sent out a harsh chirp. It was a thousand birds¡° Can you stop my fist and see if you can stop this! " After locking the star bear named dead burial with the writing wheel eye, Chen dragged a thousand birds to sprint towards the target.


    "Come on, stop him!" The star bear named Nighthawk, while reminding private Tibet, controlled his peacock magic method and attacked Chen. However, these attacks were easily avoided by Chen at the moment of Chen''s writing wheel.


    "Damn, peacock magic. Lingyun." Seeing that Chen was killing him again, the dead burial quickly switched the form of the peacock''s magic method to form a pair of wings, and then flew into the air to avoid Chen.


    "Ha ha! You know how powerful our peacock magic is! " The dead burial flying in the sky mocked Chen condescending. He thought he was invincible. In his cognition, no ninjas could fly, except those who practiced the peacock magic.


    "Hehe! Is it still possible to turn into wings? However, if you turn into wings, you can''t attack! Then, that''s the end! " Looking at the dead burial flying in the air, Chen''s mouth tilted up and showed a ferocious smile. Whenever Chen showed this expression, it means someone will suffer.


    Chen stretched out his hand and escaped a special bitterness from the tolerance bag, shooting at the dead burial in the sky. Chen didn''t use much power, so the speed of suffering was not fast. As long as he noticed the ninja, he should be able to avoid it.


    "Ha ha! If you can''t attack me, do you want to attack? But how could such an attack hit me! " The dead burial flying in the sky disdained to look at the pain projected by Chen. He tilted his neck and avoided the pain projected by Chen to him.


    "Hahaha... Eh?" The star bear, who is called dead burial, was laughing proudly after avoiding suffering, and suddenly noticed something wrong... Chen, who was still underground, had disappeared in place, and then there was a harsh sound of a thousand birds chirping and


    "What''s so funny? Can you tell me? "


    PS: upload a chapter first! Wait, continue codeword! Ask for flowers and rewards!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 42

    The bitterness projected by Chen is the special skill of flying Thunder God. Although the famous star forbeared to easily avoid bitterness, this is really the result Chen wants. Just when kuwu staggered the famous star forbearance, Chen immediately launched the flying Thunder God, suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in the position of kuwu, that is, behind the famous star forbearance, and kicked the air with moon steps to keep his body shape from falling down, and his right hand still maintained the shape of a thousand birds.


    "What makes you so happy? Can you tell me? " Chen said in the ear of the famous star.


    The famous star was frightened and wanted to escape, but he still couldn''t match Chen''s speed. The idea of escape just came up. The thousand birds in Chen''s hands had been printed on his back. The violent Lei Dun directly tore up the peacock magic method called dead burial, and then stabbed it into the back of the dead burial, and the palm of his hand came out of his chest.


    "How... Maybe..." the dead burial looked at the palm from his chest. The palm had been dyed red by his own blood and was entangled with violent lightning. Looking at the palm, the dead burial said in disbelief. Then the consciousness became weaker and weaker, and the peacock''s magic method was no longer maintained and dissipated. After Chen took his arm back, the dead body fell from the high air.


    All this happened so fast that it was completed in an instant from the beginning to the end that the middle tolerance named nighthawk and the upper tolerance named Red Star have not been reflected. Until the dead body, no! It should be said that they woke up when the body fell to the ground.


    "Dead burial..." the star named Nighthawk cried sadly. They have worked together for many years and have established a deep friendship. This time, they even watched their best companion die in front of their eyes, but they were powerless. How can they not be sad and angry!


    The red star, looking at Chen in the air, thought with fear: "what happened just now? I was absolutely right. The man suddenly disappeared and then suddenly appeared behind the dead burial. What''s the matter?"


    After the fear, there was anger. The dead burial and the Nighthawk were his confidants. Although he had never regarded these two people as real confidants, anyway, they had been with him for so long, and the man was going for the "Star", so he had to kill him anyway.


    "Peacock magic. Bear demon!" The star bear named Red Star launched the peacock magic, which is more powerful than the peacock magic of the previous two Zhongren, and can turn into a giant bear. After the giant bear took shape, it roared and rushed to Chen in mid air. After killing the dead burial, Chen planned to continue to kill the Nighthawk. For a moment, he didn''t notice the sneak attack of red star. Suddenly, he was bitten by red star''s bear demon and dragged to the ground, trapping Chen firmly, so that Chen couldn''t break free for a moment. The Nighthawk sees the right time, controls the peacock magic method transformed into the shape of a javelin and stabs the stars.


    "Go to hell!" The night hawk roared at Chen with hatred and looked at the chakra javelin attacking him. Chen quickly used the latent snake hand to turn into five or six giant snakes to stop, but he still couldn''t stop the other party''s chakra javelin. The transformed giant snakes were cut off one by one. When Chen was about to be stabbed by the night hawk, Chen suddenly disappeared in front of them again, And the Nighthawk''s attack was empty.


    And Chen appeared immediately after he disappeared. At this time, Chen is standing in the distance, keeping a long distance from the two stars. Chen''s feet are stepping on a technique of suffering nothing, which is the one just thrown out to kill the funeral.


    "It''s another move that can suddenly disappear and then appear in other places. Isn''t this the legendary... Space ninja? If so, it will be troublesome! " Red star looked at Chen in the distance and felt a little uneasy.


    "Hum! Careless, but this time! " Chen stood in the distance and looked at the two stars indifferently. He didn''t attack immediately, while the two stars in the distance also didn''t act rashly. His eyes looking at Chen were full of dignity, and the two sides formed a confrontation.


    At this time, a teenager who looked about the same age as Chen suddenly ran over from a distance and shouted, "no! Lord red star. " In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the red star.


    "Aung! What are you doing here? What''s the matter? " The Red Star asked the new boy.


    "Lord red star, star... Star was... Taken away by someone!"


    "What are you talking about? The star was taken away? What the hell is going on? " After hearing that the star was stolen, the Red Star immediately asked several questions to the young man named ang.


    "We were practicing around the star in the cultivation room. Suddenly, we broke into a powerful ninja. We were not his opponent at all. He knocked all of us down in a moment, took the star and ran away!"


    "A bunch of rubbish! You... "


    Just wanted to scold the young red star, suddenly thought of something and stared at Chen angrily: "Damn, there are helpers? However, as long as I catch you, I won''t worry that your companion won''t appear! "


    "Companion? When did I have company? What the hell is going on? Listen to what the guy said, "Star" seems to have been robbed. Is there anyone besides me who is thinking about this "Star"? Damn it, someone got ahead of me. That man should have done it while I held back the stars. Bastard, dare to take advantage of me. No matter who it is, I want him to pay the price. " Although he was misunderstood to have companions, Chen didn''t say anything, because he knew that the other party would not believe it, and he disdained to explain anything to these stars.


    After Chen looked at the famous star bear''s youth, he was stunned and suddenly thought of something in his brain, "I seem to have forgotten something... By the way, summer star!"


    Summer star has always taken it as its duty to protect Xingren village. In the original book, people who use stars to repair in the village have serious side effects. She and her husband wanted to hide the stars in order to make the people in the village no longer practice with stars, but they were stopped by the three generations of star shadow, which also said that they were forbidden to let the people in the village practice with stars. But in the later three generations, the star shadow was killed by the red star, and let the people in the village rely on the star again. In order to protect the village, they finally stole the star.


    "If it were her, it would be easy." Chen looked at the next man named ang in front of him, as if thinking. Then he looked at the red star and said, "what we need to do now is to take care of these two garbage!"


    Just as Chen was trying to prove how to kill each other, the Red Star suddenly made an action. He controlled the bear demon transformed from his peacock magic, jumped at the peacock magic called Nighthawk, and swallowed the peacock magic with the tail like tail of Nighthawk. After swallowing the peacock magic in the shape of the tail of the Nighthawk, the bear demon of the red star became even bigger. However, after chakra was swallowed, the night hawk collapsed directly to the ground, wondering whether it was dead or alive.


    "Red star, you..." it''s unbelievable that Xia Ren, who is called ang, saw that red star had done such an incredible thing.


    "Don''t worry, I just used the Nighthawk''s chakra. He''ll be fine! The guy across the street is tough, so I have to do it! "


    "Oh! Have you swallowed up your partner''s chakra to enhance your strength? You can really do it! But no, even so, your ending is the same. " Looking at the more huge bear demon in front of him than just now, Chen didn''t pay attention.


    "I have no patience to play with you. One move will get rid of you!"


    "Hum! This sentence should be said by me. " After swallowing his companion''s chakra, the opposite red star became swollen and said arrogantly to Chen. Then he controlled the bear demon and rushed to Chen: "go to hell!"


    "Hum! This peacock''s magic is really tricky. Just crush it! " Chen dodged the attack of bear demon and said in secret.


    "System, exchange spiral pills for me!"


    "Spiral pill, item level: A, item type: skill, need to exchange points: 5000, whether to exchange!"


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Successfully redeemed, deducted points: 5000, existing points: 35000. "


    After the warm current, Chen instantly mastered class a ninja, spiral pill!


    PS: I''m sorry. I''ve been fascinated by Langya list these two days. I forgot the time. I''m sorry! i ''m sorry!


    Ask for flowers! Ask for monthly ticket

 Chapter 43

    "System! Then exchange the big jade spiral pill for me. "


    "Big jade spiral pill, item level: a + level, need to exchange points: 8000. Because the host has mastered the spiral pill, you can use the advanced version of the spiral pill, big jade spiral pill, by spending 3000 points. Note: this technique requires a real body and a shadow body to be used together. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 3000, remaining points of the host: 32000. "


    After exchanging the spiral pill, Chen immediately made a split, formed a light blue spiral pill in the palm of his hand, rotated at high speed, and increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally formed a spiral pill the size of a watermelon. Then, Chen and Fenshen rushed to the red star with the big jade spiral pill.


    "Go to hell!" Red Star controls the bear demon to rush at Chen. However, Chen doesn''t dodge, but pushes the spiral pill with her body and bumps into the bear demon that pours at him. The bear demon condensed by red star with chakra is twisted into chakra by the spiral pill in an instant.


    "Impossible..."


    The Red Star tore the bottom and shouted. However, he couldn''t change the fact. The spiral pill in Chen''s hand was directly printed on his chest. The red star was hit by the spiral pill.


    "Boom!" With the spiral pill as the center, the ground was instantly pressed out of a huge pit by the power of the spiral pill, and the red star was also hit by the spiral pill, ejected a big mouthful of blood, and then flew out.


    "But... Damn..." the red star was still alive after being hit by the spiral pill. He held up his seriously injured body with both hands and tried to stand up, but in vain. After spitting out a mouthful of blood again, he fell to the ground and was about to die.


    "I can''t imagine that a big jade spiral pill has lost all my remaining chakra. If the system can not be recovered, it will be dangerous. We must find a way to improve the chakra quantity as soon as possible. System, now restore chakra¡°


    "Ding! You need 1000 points to restore chakra. Do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Exchange succeeded! Deducted points: 1000, remaining points: 31000. "


    As soon as the prompt sound of the system fell behind, a warm current flowed in Chen''s body, and chakra consumed in the battle just now recovered in an instant.


    "I''m not dead like this. My life is very hard!" Chen came to the red star, lowered his head and said with a smile.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m just a lost dog, but it has nothing to do with you. You''d better die at ease! " Chen said he wanted to end the red star.


    "Asshole, don''t hurt Lord Red Star! Peacock wonderful... Huh! " Standing aside, ang shouted to Chen, and then wanted to launch a peacock magic method to attack Chen, but before it came out, Chen rolled it up with a latent snake hand to make him unable to move.


    "Let me go, damn it, let me go!" Ang shouted as he struggled.


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for you..." Chen rolled up harder, making him blush and speechless, even breathing a little difficult.


    "As for you... Go and confess to your three generations of stars and shadows!" Chen bowed his head again and said contemptuously to the red star on the ground.


    "No... I can''t die. We have... A unique star. As long as we practice around the star, we will become extremely powerful. Our xingyin village will be above the five tolerance villages. How could I die like this? "


    "Boom! Overestimate your strength. Your ambition is not directly proportional to your strength, and the so-called star is not something you can control. Even if you use the star to cultivate strength for a while, it will only accelerate your destruction. I think in a short time, the side effects of your star cultivation will occur. Even if I don''t need to do it, you will suffer all kinds of torture and die in pain! "


    "No way... I won''t die... No... I''ll kill you!" The Red Star struggled to stand up and tied his hands to gather the peacock''s magic.


    "Hum! To die! " Chen looked at the red star who couldn''t stand steadily and wanted to start. Chen snorted coldly, then came to the red star, gathered his strength on his right hand and blew it on the red star''s stomach. The powerful strange force directly flew the red star out. Before the Red Star landed, Chen launched the instant body technique, and suddenly appeared in front of the red star. He split his foot on the red star''s head and hit the red star on the ground,. This is not over, and then Chen rushed to the red star on the ground, gathered all his strength in his fist, and hit the red star. The strength is so great that he directly hit the ground into a small pit, and cracks appeared around the pit. Chen returned with his fist and looked at the Red Star lying in the pit. At this time, the red star had no sound.


    "Ding! The host kills 1 Shangren, reward points: 3000, points owned by the host: 34000. "


    After solving the red star, Chen is thinking about how to find the star.


    "Hum! Have you solved it? Then, the next step is to find the star. The star should be robbed by the summer star. As long as you find her, you can find the star. But how can I find her? " Chen turned his eyes to Ang, who was struggling, and said in his heart¡° Her son is already in my hands. I don''t believe she won''t come out. Isn''t she responsible for guarding xingyin village? I will destroy xingyin village first to see if she will come. "


    Thinking of this, Chen rolled ang with his latent snake hand and walked towards xingyin village. When passing the comatose Nighthawk, Chen solved him easily.


    "Bastard... Killed Lord red star. Who are you? Why did you kill us in xingyin village? Why on earth is this? " The rolled ang struggled and asked Chen Zhi angrily. He appeared later, so he didn''t know Chen''s purpose.


    "Why? Hehe ~ your problem is really naive. The reason why I killed you Xingren is because you Xingren wanted to kill me, and the reason why you wanted to kill me is because I wanted to take your star, that''s it! "


    "Star? Your goal is our star? I see. The man just now is your accomplice. You are responsible for containing our Ninja here. Your companion will steal the star, right? Damn, despicable! "


    "Boom! Companion? Mean? Do you think with my strength, I need to make so much trouble as you said? The guy named Red Star should be the strongest ninja in your xingyin village. I didn''t even pay attention to the strongest ninja in your xingyin village. Can anyone else in your xingyin village stop me? " Chen scoffed at what ang said.


    Looking at Chen''s disdainful expression, he held up a sad and angry secret way in his heart: "damn ~! Damn it! He is just as old as me, but why can he be so strong that even the red star was killed by him, damn... "


    "Hum! Your xingyin village''s fault is that you obviously have the treasure, but you don''t have enough strength to hold it. Weakness is actually a crime. Really, what are you talking about so much? Let''s go! "


    "You... What do you want to do?" Ang found that Chen''s direction was the route to the village and asked in panic.


    "You''re noisy!"


    "Damn, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Originally ang wanted to say something, but Chen ignored him and walked on. Before long, a village appeared in Chen''s vision, which was xingyin village.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared from the village, and came to Chen in front of several breaths. Those figures were just a few kids at the level of tolerance, similar to Ang''s age. At this time, they were looking at Chen in surprise, and then found ang rolled by Chen with a snake hand.


    PS: in fact, I also know the problem of writing wheel eyes, because I tried to write this novel at that time, so I didn''t write it seriously. At that time, I tried to save trouble. I directly searched the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes on Baidu, and then I didn''t care so much about the information it gave me, so I wrote it directly, I''ll change it back sometime. If you feel uncomfortable, I apologize to you!


    Ask for flowers! Please collect!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 44

    "Who are you? Damn, what did you do to Ang? Let go. " A little girl with a few freckles on her face shouted to Chen.


    "Beidou, don''t come here!" See that little girl want to


    At this time, other ninjas in the village also found something strange here. They gathered one after another and saw Chen holding their village children. Xingren surrounded Chen angrily.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the territory of xingyin village and threaten the people of xingyin village. "


    "Well, don''t yell. I''m not interested in your xingyin village at all. You''d better get away from me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Chen looked at the star who surrounded him and said with disdain.


    "Asshole, you''ve been surrounded by us, and you dare to talk big. No matter who you are, we''ll catch you first and then hand it over to red star. Let''s go! "


    "Everybody stop, don''t... don''t act rashly. You''re not his opponent." Seeing that the stars wanted to fight Chen, he stood anxiously to stop him. He knows Chen''s strength. Even their strongest Ninja red star is not Chen''s opponent, let alone the stars in front of them.


    "Aung! I beg your pardon? We are not his opponents. Don''t be kidding. We are just a suckling kid. I can beat ten kids like this. If you are kidnapped by him, you can only prove yourself a waste. "


    "Hahaha! Ang, are you afraid that if we do it, he will hurt you?. Don''t worry. We''ll let him practice. There''s no chance to hurt you. We''ll get rid of him in an instant. "


    "Hahaha... Ang is really timid! But also, no matter how to say, it''s just a little fart! Ha ha ha!!


    The stars didn''t care about Ang''s words. They just thought ang was defeated by the other party, so they wanted to describe Chen very badly, so he wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. Take this kid down first. Don''t do it. I''ll be enough alone. " In Xingren, a ninja came out, said to his companions around him, and then sneered at Chen and said contemptuously, "kid, I don''t care who you are, don''t want to escape from me!"


    "Asshole! idiot! The red star is not his opponent. He has killed him. Do you think you will be better than the red star? " Seeing the stars laughing at them one by one, ang was angry and anxious and shouted at them.


    "You... What did you say? It''s impossible! "


    "Ang... What are you talking about? How could the Red Star... "


    "Bastard, if you talk like that again, we can''t just forget it."


    The killing of the red star was revealed in ang. The people in Xingren are angry, angry and unbelievable. However, they all remained skeptical and did not fully believe Ang''s words.


    "Are you finished? Forget it... I''ve lost my patience. If the summer star doesn''t come out, I''ll have to force her out and destroy the village, hehe! " Looking at the star in front of him, Chen doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    Seeing that Chen wanted to do it, ang was frightened: "what do you... What do you want to do? Stop it! "


    "Idiot!" Chen sneered, sneered and roared, slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. The three gouyu in the pupil of his eye had disappeared, replaced by a pattern similar to the shape of a six awn star.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!"


    "So... What''s that? What''s the matter with his eyes? "


    "These eyes... Looking at these eyes makes me feel creepy..."


    "How can I have this feeling? What kind of eyes are they..."


    At the moment when the kaleidoscope took shape, the stars in front could no longer be as calm as they were just now. The stars who look at Chen will make them have a creepy feeling. This fear comes from the depths of their soul, although they don''t know the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    "But... Damn it, we... Let''s go together! Kill him... "The sense of oppression from the kaleidoscope made these stars who only had the strength of middle and lower forbearance collapse. They didn''t think too much at all and attacked the Chen one after another.


    In the face of the many stars who attacked him, Chen didn''t move. One hand was still locked, and the other hand was hanging. He didn''t see any action.


    "Whoever you are, die for me!"


    Just as the stars were about to stab Chen''s body, a gray chakra visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared around Chen, forming the shape of human ribs and wrapping Chen quickly. And the star forbearance stabbed Chen''s bitterness also hit this Cheng chakra, and was stopped by this layer chakra.


    "This... What is this? What the hell is it? "


    "Is this the peacock magic? How could this be... "


    The stars looked at Chen''s ribs in horror and shouted in fear.


    "Is this my suzanneng? It''s actually grayish white. I don''t know what kind of ability to carry? What an expectation. Hum! Peacock magic? It''s too much to compare xuzuo Neng with your so-called peacock magic. It''s a blessing for you morons to see the ability I''ve just acquired. This is the first time I''ve used this ability. It''s just time to practice with you losers. "


    "Suzanneng? This... What the hell is this? Is it possible that he didn''t exert all his strength when he was fighting with Lord red star just now... Who is he Ang looked at suzanneng, who wrapped him in, and said in an incredible secret way.


    "Come on, kill him!" After the fear, Xingren attacked Chen again, but it was all in vain. Whether it was the sword in his hand or the Ninja attack, they were blocked by xuzuo nenghu, which could not hurt Chen at all.


    "Hum! It''s no use. No matter what attack method you use, whether ninja or body art, it has no effect at all under the absolute defense of xuzuo Neng Hu, and xuzuo Neng Hu''s ability is not just defense... "


    Just as Chen''s voice fell, xuzuo nenghu''s right suddenly turned into a huge arm skeleton, then clenched it into a fist, and the skeleton hit the star in front. Suddenly, several stars were killed and injured, and a small pit was formed at the place where they were hit.


    "This... What kind of monster is this? It can not only defend, but also... It can have such a powerful attack... Damn, we can''t win... "Ang felt powerless when he looked at the damage caused by Xu Zuo Neng Hu. Then thinking of his partners, they shouted, "Beidou, Shuicai, you go, get out of here, we can''t win him, go..."


    "No! How can we leave you... We must get you out, ang! " The little girl called Beidou said firmly, although she felt afraid.


    "Fool, leave..." ang Jisi shouted at them. He knew that no one in Beidou was Chen''s opponent. Fighting with Chen would only kill him.


    "Hum! Those who avoid me live, and those who block me die! " Chen controlled xuzuo, raised his fist again, smashed the gate of Xingren village, directly smashed the gate, and then walked towards the hinterland of Xingren village.


    "He''s going into the village. Come on, stop him. Stop him anyway." A star forbearance saw that Chen wanted to enter the village. He immediately reacted and commanded the stars to fight back against Chen, but he was grabbed by Chen''s xuzuo Neng.


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted, and then Xu Zuo''s hand shook hard. The famous star forbearance was directly crushed to death, and then the body was thrown down. The body had been seriously distorted and out of shape.


    "Wind room! But... Damn it, everybody stop him! "


    Just when the stars wanted to attack Chen again, Chen''s xuzuo Neng changed again. He saw that the ribs turned into an arm skeleton again, and even a skeleton head grew. It looked like a huge demon God, although it was only the upper body.


    Seeing that Chen''s xuzuo Neng almost evolved again, the Ninjas in Xingren village were silly and had only one idea in their hearts.


    "Too... Too terrible, we... We can''t win this monster..."


    PS: for flowers, for collection!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 45

    Chen really doesn''t want to waste any more time. He directly uses the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and condenses xuzuo nenghu. He plans to directly use xuzuo to crush Xingren village all the way. Moreover, he also wants to know what his xuzuo looks like, and also wants to take these Xingren as the goal of practice.


    Chen''s xuzuo is rampant in xingyin village. Each punch will cause a lot of casualties. Xingyin village is a terrible scene. At this time, Xingren has been divided into two groups. One group is desperately attacking Chen in an attempt to stop Chen''s footsteps, and the other group is urgently dispersing the crowd and leading the civilians to flee.


    "Devil... Devil, you are a devil! Stop it, stop it! " Looking at the tragedy of the village, he shouted at Chen


    "As I said, those who avoid me live, and those who block me die! I won''t stop until the summer stars appear. "


    "Damn it, you want someone. Why do you want to fight our village? There is no summer star here! "


    Chen ignored ang and continued to manipulate xuzuo to destroy. Although Chen did not deliberately attack civilians, many civilians were affected. However, Chen doesn''t care about these.


    "Every man is innocent. If you want to blame him, blame yourself for being too weak."


    When Chen was controlling xuzuo, not far from Xingren village, Xia Xing left the village after he got the star. Originally, summer star has been secretly guarding xingyin village, and obeying the wishes of three generations of star shadows. If you start practicing with stars in the village again, you should do your best to stop it. Three years ago, red star assassinated three generations of star shadow and became the agent star shadow of xingyin village. After that, red star enabled star to practice again. So the summer star wants to steal the star, but he hasn''t had a chance in the past three years.


    Until today, when Chen appeared, taking advantage of the time when red star and most stars forbeared to hold Chen, he seized this opportunity, broke into the star cultivation room, knocked down several forbearance children who were practicing around the star in the cultivation room, and then took the star away. Just as she took the star and planned to return to her secret stronghold, she suddenly found that the direction of the village was filled with gunsmoke. Something must have happened.


    "Huh? What''s going on? That direction is... The village! Where exactly what happened? You must go and have a look! " As he spoke, his hands formed a seal and condensed the peacock magic behind him.


    "Peacock magic. Lingyun."


    The summer star condensed chakra into the shape of wings, jumped up and flew to the village. When the summer star is getting closer and closer to the village, the scene over there is becoming clearer and clearer. At this time, most of the Xingren village has been destroyed, filled with smoke and sorrow. A terrible scene appeared before her.


    "This... How is this possible... Why?" Summer star can''t believe all this in front of her. It''s clear that when she came to steal the star just now, the village was still fine. Unexpectedly, it turned into this tragedy just in the past.


    Summer star accelerated the speed of flight and came to the sky over Xingren village in the blink of an eye. Because xuzuo''s body was too ostentatious, summer star saw the culprit who was wantonly destroying Xingren village at a glance. Without thinking about it, he rushed down.


    "Damn, unforgivable. Peacock magic. Bear demon! "


    After jumping on a high ground behind xuzuo, summer star instantly changed the shape of the peacock magic, forming a bear demon like red star, but the bear demon condensed by summer star is much larger than red star''s bear demon, and its strength is naturally much stronger than red star.


    After the bear demon condensed, the summer star immediately controlled the bear demon to rush towards suzo. Chen was originally controlling xuzuo to kill Xingren. Out of his trust in xuzuo''s absolute defense, Chen ignored the weak attack of Xingren and disdained to turn back. Therefore, he was unaware of the attack of the summer star. He was staggered by the bear demon of the summer star.


    Although the bear demon didn''t break xuzuo''s defense and didn''t cause any damage to Chen, it attracted the attention of everyone present. After all, no matter how the stars attacked, they seemed to tickle xuzuo. They couldn''t even let xuzuo move a little, let alone hit xuzuo stumbled.


    "That''s... That''s peacock magic. Bear demon! Is it Lord red star? "


    "Ha ha! Lord Hongxing is back. Ang said that Lord Hongxing was killed. It''s unforgivable. Teach him a lesson when Lord Hongxing defeats the enemy. "


    After seeing the peacock magic performed by the summer star and the bear demon, the mood of the stars suddenly became high. They asked for flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please collect!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 46

    "Hum! Come on, let me show you that my xuzuo is not comparable to your peacock magic method cultivated by foreign objects. "


    Facing the fierce bear demon, Chen didn''t avoid, but controlled Xu Zuo Neng to raise his fist to meet him. However, the bear demon controlled by summer star is obviously more flexible than Chen''s xuzuo. It easily escaped xuzuo''s fist, and then jumped on xuzuo''s body. A bite will be on xuzuo''s shoulder, but it is only futile and does no harm to xuzuo and Chen.


    While xuzuo also took advantage of the bear demon hanging on it, he tore it off his body with both hands, threw it hard to the front, smashed several buildings, and several stars were affected.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xia Xing also noticed something bad and said in his heart: "damn... Xingyin village has suffered too many losses and casualties. If we continue to fight here with him, xingyin village will be destroyed by the two of us. We must lead him to another place."


    "Peacock magic. Lingyun!"


    He made up his mind, the summer star immediately took the bear demon back, and then printed again, condensed chakra into a pair of huge butterfly wings, and then flew towards a forest far away from the village.


    "Hum! Want to run away? No... is it because I''m afraid that the battle between me and her will destroy xingyin village, so do you want to lead me out of xingyin village? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my goal is just stars. As for xingyin village, I won''t take it to heart. Let them go. " With that, he solved xuzuo, and then chased the summer stars with monthly steps.


    Summer star wanted to lead Chen away, so she deliberately slowed down her flight speed, and Chen didn''t catch up too tightly. Anyway, he knew that summer star could not escape. After all, she also wanted to kill Chen.


    Ang, who was held by Chen, looked at the back of the summer star and thought: "Damn, the man with gas mask should be the summer star that the devil is looking for. The people in the village seem to have said that he was also a ninja in xingyin village and died ten years ago. Why did the dead people reappear and rob our star, And I don''t know what''s going on. I can feel an inexplicable sense of intimacy from him. " The kidnapped ang, looking at the figure of the summer star, was filled with all kinds of questions.


    Soon, the summer star came to a forest, stood on the top of a big tree and waited for Chen. Before long, Chen followed the summer star and came here.


    "Why, have you chosen a place?"


    "Shuo GA! So you already know my purpose. Why do you want to keep up? "


    "As I said earlier, my goal is stars, so I have no interest in xingyin village. The reason why I attack xingyin village is just to force you out. Now that you have come out, I don''t have to waste time there."


    "What makes you so sure that the star must be in my hand?"


    "Hum, I naturally have my own basis. Don''t talk nonsense. My goal is only the star. Hand it over and I''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! "


    "Damn, delusion! You have committed such an unforgivable sin. I will punish you anyway and avenge the people killed by you in xingyin village! "


    "Summer star, don''t you see who I''ve been holding? I think you will be very interested! Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ "


    "No, does he already know my relationship with Ang, so he kidnapped Ang? How could this be, hateful... "In fact, the summer star has found that the star Ren kidnapped by Chen is ang, who is the only child of her and firefly. But she found that Chen didn''t intend to hurt ang, and he was afraid that after Chen knew the relationship between ang and her, he would use ang as a threat to force her to hand over the star. So she didn''t dare to say it. But it seems that what she was most worried about happened.


    "Shameless! Despicable... "At this time, the summer star was not as calm as before. He stared at Chen angrily and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! Stop talking about these useless things. I''m already very impatient. Hand over the stars quickly, otherwise... I''ll kill him! Or in your eyes... Your son''s life is not as important as that harmful star? "


    "What? You... What did you just say? What the hell is going on? Tell me! Tell me... "Ang, who had been silent all the time, looked at the summer star with gas mask incredibly after hearing the conversation between the two, and then suddenly became excited and asked Chen Zhi.


    "Hum! Shut up or I''ll kill you! " Chen ignored Ang''s question and snorted coldly. Then he suddenly forced Ang''s snake hand, and immediately squeezed Ang''s face red, so painful that he couldn''t speak.


    "Stop, let him go." The summer star opposite, watching his son suffering, was like a knife in his heart. Hurriedly shouted to Chen.


    "Hum! Is it painful? " Chen sneered and said. At the same time, he relaxed the snake''s hand a little. Na''ang immediately gasped heavily.


    Seeing that Ang was all right, Xia Xia Xing was relieved and reached out to take off the gas mask on her face, revealing her original appearance.


    "How do you know? Why do you know so much about me? "


    "Why don''t you leave it alone? Can you hand over the star? Anyway, your mission is to prevent people in xingyin village from using stars to practice again. In that case, it''s no use keeping the star. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    "I can give you the star, but you must release ang first!"


    "Hum! You have no room for bargaining. Hand it in! " Chen said, rolling the high shooter again.


    "Damn, stop!" At this time, the summer star didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly took out a fist sized stone in his arms. The stone seemed to be eaten by insects, full of small and large holes. The stone also exuded a strange purple chakra, which was strange and strange.


    "This is the star, here you are!" After taking out the star, Xia Xing threw it directly at Chen, and then Chen grabbed it in his hand.


    Chen took the star in his hand and observed it carefully, but he couldn''t see anything special for a moment. "Is this the star? Sure enough, it contains great power. Those idiots in xingyin village don''t know how to use the stars correctly. They can only practice around the stars. It''s just outrageous! "


    "The star has been given to you. Let it go!" When the summer star saw that Chen hadn''t let ang go, he hurriedly said, interrupting Chen in meditation.


    "Oh! I almost forgot to give it back to you! " As soon as Chen''s snake hand shook, he threw ang to the summer star. The summer star quickly caught ang.


    "Well, now that the star has arrived, it''s time for me to leave this bird place!" Chen got the star, so he was in a better mood. He greeted the summer star mother and son with a smile, and then planned to leave.


    Just as Chen turned and was about to leave, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis attacking him. Chen didn''t think about it. He immediately used the instant body technique and jumped away from the original place. At the moment Chen jumped away, a bear demon condensed by chakra pounced on his original position.


    After using the instant turn technique to escape the sneak attack of the summer star, he turned and stared at the summer star, and said angrily, "hum! Looks like you''re not going to let me leave like this! There''s no choice but to kill you! "


    "Ang, you go and get out of here." The summer star looked at Chen solemnly and said to ang around him.


    "But..."


    "No, but I know you have a lot of questions to ask me now. I promise you, I''ll explain everything to you when I go back. Now, get out of here." The summer star said anxiously to ang.


    "I... I know, you... Be careful!" Ang also knows that with his strength, he won''t help here. He can''t help at all. It will only drag down the summer star. Looking at the summer star with complex eyes, there was no nonsense. He immediately jumped back in the direction of the village.


    Ang has no use value for Chen, so when ang leaves, Chen doesn''t stop him, but looks at the summer star with great interest.


    "Hum, you have committed such a heinous crime. I will not let you leave like this. Anyway, I must take you back today, and then dispose of you in front of everyone to avenge the people who died in xingyin village."


    "Boom! Stubborn, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me! " Chen put the star in his hand into his arms. In the scarlet writing wheel''s eyes, three gouyu slowly turned, stared at the summer star and said with a sneer.


    Summer star didn''t talk nonsense. He directly controlled the bear demon and roared at Chen!


    PS: flowers! Please collect!! Ask for a reward!!!


    PS: Group tail 475137322

 Chapter 47

    Summer star once again manipulated the bear demon to rush towards Chen. Facing the fierce bear demon from summer star, Chen was not afraid. He raised his right hand and condensed a light blue spiral pill in the palm of his hand. Just when the bear demon was about to rush on him, he welcomed the spiral pill in his hand and hit the bear demon''s head to form a stalemate.


    "Hum, your strength is much better than that guy of red star. But it''s not enough to beat me! Get out of here! " Chen roared and pushed hard with his right hand holding the spiral pill to repel the bear demon of summer star.


    "Damn it! Peacock magic. Flying snake! " When Xia Xia Xing saw that the bear demon was repelled, he quickly sealed his hands, transformed the peacock magic into six chakra giant snakes, and attacked Chen again. The speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was just in front of Chen.


    "It''s a little troublesome. There are too many!" Looking at the six giant snakes of chakra, Chen whispered, and then moved quickly and flexibly to avoid the attack of chakra giant snake. However, he was chased by chakra giant snake, and was attacked by a chakra giant snake from a tricky angle, which made Chen unable to hide.


    "Bad!"


    Although Chen has tried his best to avoid it, he still failed. He was bitten by chakra giant snake, but


    "Bang!" A burst of smoke appeared, and then look at the Chen bitten by chakra giant snake. It turned into a dead wood, which is the double art in the three body art.


    "Is it a stunt? When was it used? " Seeing that the bitten Chen turned into a dead wood, the summer star immediately understood what was going on, then took back the six chakra giant snakes, guarded them by his side, and then looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s really much better than the waste of red star. It seems that you have practiced the peacock magic to the extreme!" The voice of Chen came from a big tree not far from the summer star, and then he saw Chen coming out from behind the big tree.


    "I''m curious. Since my attack, why didn''t you show the giant skeleton just now in the village? Is it because chakra has little left, so he can''t maintain that powerful ninja? "


    "You mean suzanneng! Seriously, your xingyin village is so weak that it doesn''t even have the qualification to let me do my best, let alone force me to do my best. Just now, it was only because I just mastered that new ability and I wanted to see it myself. And your xingyin village is just a companion for me to test my new ability. I didn''t even take it seriously. "


    Indeed, the combat power of xingyin village is really terrible. Almost all the combat power of the village is composed of lower forbearance with low strength. There are only a few star forbearance with medium forbearance strength, and there is no upper forbearance level. Only the red star acting as the star shadow reluctantly has special forbearance strength by relying on the peacock magic method, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Damn, peacock magic. Flying snake!" Seeing that Chen despised xingyin village so much, Xia Xia Xing was very angry and manipulated the chakra giant snakes to bite Chen again.


    "It''s stupid not to play with you!" Looking at the attacking chakra giant snake, Chen quickly made a shadow, rubbed a big jade spiral pill again, welcomed it, crushed the chakra giant snake of summer star, seriously injured summer star and flew out.


    Looking at the summer star struggling to continue to stand up, Chen didn''t continue to attack, but stood in place and looked at the summer star.


    "For... Why... Don''t you kill me?" The badly injured Summer Star struggled to get up, half knelt on the ground and asked Chen suspiciously.


    "Boom! I''ve killed enough people today. Moreover, I don''t like killing people, especially women, if it''s not necessary! " He almost destroyed the star hidden village. At this time, he even said with a smile¡° I am a pacifist. I advocate peace and hate violence! "


    "Poof!" The summer star, who had been seriously injured, was so angry that he vomited blood by the shameless executioner in front of him. He laboriously raised his finger and pointed to Chen "shameless... Shameless!"


    "Hehe! Whatever, that''s it. Now that I have the star, I should go. " Chen just smiled at the words of summer star and planned to leave xingyin village without saying anything. However, he was a little confused: "I''ve got the star. Why hasn''t the system been prompted to complete the task? Isn''t this star fake? It''s impossible. I can feel that this star clearly contains great power. It can''t be false. Forget it. I don''t care so much first. Since the star has arrived, I''ll find a place to study it first, and I feel a little tired. "


    After leaving xingyin village, Chen returned to a small town again. After a long battle, Chen was tired and hungry. He casually found a small hotel to stay. After eating and drinking, he took another bath and washed away his fatigue. Rest alone in a hotel room.


    "Ding! The host completes the task: snatch the star of xingyin village, the task reward: 10000 points, and the host has 46000 points. Open the exchange interface? "


    "Oh, is the task finished at last? It is estimated that the task will not be completed until you leave xingyin village with Xing. Really. But it doesn''t matter. It''s good if the task is completed. Let''s see what''s special about this star first! " Then he took out the star from xingyin village and observed it in front of his eyes.


    "This star, in addition to feeling its powerful power, doesn''t see anything special. What''s the use?" Chen really couldn''t see why. He asked the system suspiciously, "system, what''s the origin of this star? What''s the use? "


    "Answer the host, the star is a meteorite contaminated with ten tail chakras, because that meteorite is radioactive and reacts to chakras. If you practice close to the star, it will greatly increase the chakras of practitioners. However, because the chakras of ten tail are too strong, it is not affordable for ordinary people, Therefore, it will cause great harm to the body of the cultivator. "


    "That''s it? No other use? " After listening to the systematic explanation, Chen was very disappointed.


    "You can redeem points!" Replied!


    "Shit!"


    "Ding! Because the host contacts ten chakras, trigger the task: Clone ten to become the human pillar force of ten. Task reward: 500000 points, system lucky draw 3 times, task time limit: none, task failure penalty: none, accept? "


    "I''ll go, K... Clone... Ten tails? That''s bullshit, isn''t it? How to clone? "


    "Answer the host. The host can first collect chakra of the tailed beast, clone the Nine Tailed beasts, and then synthesize the nine cloned tailed beasts to clone ten tailed beasts!"


    "Well, what about the cloned tailed beast? Do you want to be like the original tail? "


    "Yes, the cloned tailed beast is consistent with the original tailed beast in both shape and strength,. However, the tail beast cloned by the system has no thinking and only has the instinct of the beast, but it will completely obey the host. The host can collect the cloned tail beast into the body, become the pillar force of the cloned tail beast, and can also summon it to fight for the host. "


    "Become a pillar force? I still have a headache about the small amount of chakra. If I can become a human column force, this problem will be solved. As the system says, if I become a ten tail human column force, I will be more confident if I face Mr. Ban directly in the future. Besides, there is no time limit for this task. Take it! " Chen thought about it secretly and found that the task was beneficial and harmless. He accepted the task without hesitation.


    "Although there is no time limit for this task, it will be the story of the high wind in three years, and Xiao organization will also start to collect tail animals and capture everyone''s strength. Originally, I didn''t want to get angry with Xiao organization. Now it seems that I may not be able to avoid becoming enemies with them in the future. Hum! Go step by step. If it''s right, I''m not easy to mess with Yuzhi bochen. " Chen said in his heart.


    "System, exchange this star in my hand for points!"


    "Ding! Redeem successfully, earn 30000 points, and the host has 76000 points. Open the exchange interface? "


    "No!"


    Chen ended his conversation with the system and went straight to bed.


    PS: too lazy to write about the fight with the summer star. Skip it directly. For collection, for flowers!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 48

    The next day, after a night''s rest, Chen left the hotel in full spirit and bought a map at the hotel before leaving


    It has been several days since ChenDan brushed xingyin village, but this matter has not spread in the tolerance community, because the Ninjas in xingyin village have been given a password by their four generations of star shadow summer stars and are not allowed to be mentioned to outsiders. Therefore, no one knows about it except the people in xingyin village.


    On this day, in Muye''s fire shadow building, Muye''s five generation master of fire shadow was frowning and looking at the letter in his hand.


    Seeing the master''s expression, he stood aside as the fire shadow assistant of Muye. He was also very curious about the content of the letter in the master''s hand. He couldn''t help asking, "master master, whose letter is this? What the hell happened? "


    Instead of answering the silent question, the master handed her the letter in his hand. Mute quickly stretched out his hands to catch it, then took it in front of him and looked at the contents of the letter.


    Soon, mute read all the contents of the letter in his hand, showed a surprised expression, and asked the master in doubt, "master master master, this is a secret document sent by xingyin village?"


    "Yes, this letter was sent by the four generations of Xingying village."


    "Xingyin village? Wait a minute... "I didn''t know xingyin village, so I quickly went to the bookshelf where all kinds of documents were stacked and looked for them. Before long, I found a folder and looked it up.


    "Oh, I found it! Xingyin village is a ninja village in the Bear Kingdom. There is a meteorite in the village that fell 200 years ago. Therefore, the village is called "xingninja village". The Ninjas in the village will practice around the meteorite because it is radioactive and reacts to chakra. What Xingren are good at is "peacock magic", which can make chakra attack in various shapes and even fly. "


    "Well, that''s what they call the leaders of the village. He found that if he practiced with stars, he could increase chakra''s strength. Since then, xingyin village has a place in the tolerance circle. "


    "However, it is recorded in the document that this practice has been terminated for about ten years." Silently looking at the file in his hand, he said.


    "It was the third generation of star shadows that banned practice. About a year ago, after the death of the third generation of star shadows, practice resumed."


    "But why prohibit practice?" Mute asked puzzled, because the reason was not recorded in the document.


    "Who knows, this is probably the top secret of xingyin village. But there are many rumors... "


    "Rumors?"


    "Well! It is said that most people who have practiced with "stars" are dead. Where to obtain power from the unknown "Star" to force the strengthening of chakra, which may have side effects on the human body. "


    "Shuo GA! I see! "


    The letter sent by xingyin village said: a few days ago, a ninja broke into their village, killed many ninjas in xingyin village, including their agent Xingying, and robbed the sacred object handed down from xingyin village through the ages, that is, the meteorite called "Star". What''s important is that they found that Xingren had a writing wheel eye in the fight with the ninja. The whole forbearance community knows that writing the wheel eye is the blood of the yuzhibo family of Muye, so the four generations of Xingying village will send someone to send this letter, hoping that Muye will give them an explanation. "


    "Are you sure it''s a wheel eye?"


    "This is what the four generations of star shadows have seen with their own eyes. They should not be wrong."


    "Write wheel eyes... In this world, only Kakashi, yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke should have write wheel eyes! Kakashi doesn''t have this possibility, so only yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke are left. Who will it be? "


    "I don''t know yet."


    "What shall we do? Do you want to sit back or send someone over? "


    "This may be our Muye''s rebellious behavior. If there is no expression at all, people will inevitably gossip, which is very bad for the reputation of the village. Moreover, that person is likely to be Yu Zhibo Sasuke, so we have to send people to investigate both public and private. "


    "Who is the master going to send?"


    "Well... You go and call Kai''s third shift!" The master thought for a moment and ordered him to silence.


    "I see." After putting the documents in his hand, he went out of the fire shadow office to gather the members of the third shift.


    Before long, the three of the third shift, rixiangningci and Locke Li, came to the Huoying office every day. Then the master released the task to them and appointed Ningci as the team leader to go to xingyin village for investigation. Naruto learned the information about xingyin village from Xiaoying and was also very curious about the "Star" in xingyin village. After learning that the third class was going to work in xingyin village, Naruto also wanted to join the fun. He ran to Huoying building and bribed the master with a box of sheep soup rolls. Finally, he got the opportunity to go with the third class.


    "Naruto, I''m the captain of this mission, so you have to listen to me anyway, understand?" Before departure, Ning CI made a special explanation to Naruto.


    "I know, I know, let''s go!" Naruto didn''t take Ningci''s words to heart at all, but urged Ningci to hurry up and run in the direction of Bear Kingdom in an impatient manner.


    "Really..." Ning CI had no choice but to follow him and greet Xiao Li and keep up every day.


    After a long journey, they finally came to the forest outside xingyin village and were about to reach xingyin village. Naruto and several people in the third class jumped quickly in the woods.


    "It''s coming soon. There will be a dangerous area before entering the village. I''ll be the leader from now on." Ning Ci, who has white eyes, said to Naruto and other three people.


    "I see!"


    Soon, the four came to the natural barrier of xingyin village, a valley filled with yellow poison fog.


    "Ah! It''s xingyin village after crossing this valley, yo West! " Looking at the valley in front of him, the neurotic Naruto didn''t notice anything wrong. He ran directly under the cliff before Ning Ci and others reflected.


    "Danger, come back!" Seeing that Naruto ran directly to the valley full of poison fog, Ning CI shouted anxiously, trying to stop Naruto, but it was too late. Naruto had run far away and didn''t hear what he said.


    Just as Naruto was approaching the poisonous fog, several bows and arrows were shot from the other side of the valley and nailed in front of Naruto to stop him. Naruto was surprised and stepped on the bows and arrows and jumped back to the edge of the cliff.


    "Naruto, are you okay?" Seeing Naruto jump back to the cliff, Ning Ci and others came to Naruto and asked worried.


    "I''m fine. Be careful, everyone. There are enemies!" Naruto said to Ningci and others, looking warily at the opposite side of the valley.


    Just then, a man with a gas mask and a crossbow appeared across the valley. The man aimed the crossbow at Naruto, shot an arrow tied with a rope and nailed it to a big tree next to them, then ran along the rope and soon came to Naruto in front of them.


    "Damn, was it you who attacked me just now? Look! " Naruto shouted, then took out two handfuls of bitterness and planned to throw them at the man, but Ning CI interrupted.


    "Stop, Naruto! He is not an enemy. "


    "But he attacked me just now!"


    At this time, the man with the gas mask took off the gas mask on his face. It was ang who was kidnapped by Chen to exchange "stars" with summer stars!


    "Hum! Muye ninja? I''m a ninja from xingyin village. My name is ang. I''m here to meet you. " Ang said to Naruto and other four people, but his tone was not friendly. Xingyin village has always rejected outsiders, and a few days ago, their xingyin village was attacked with heavy casualties. The murderer seems to be related to Muye''s Yu Zhibo, so he won''t look good at Muye''s people at all.


    "Then why did you attack me?" Naruto shouted to ang.


    "He just saved you. Look!" Ning CI pointed to a bird flying to the poisonous fog and said to the Naruto. He saw that the bird patted its wings twice after contacting the poisonous fog and fell down.


    "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Naruto was also startled and looked at Ning CI in surprise.


    "The border of xingyin village is always surrounded by poisonous gas, which is a natural barrier to prevent other countries from invading. The dangerous area I just mentioned refers to here."


    "Great Naruto, ang is your life-saving benefactor. It is also the beginning of the beautiful friendship between Muye and xingyin village. Ha ha..." Xiao Li laughed heartlessly.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Naruto depressed make complaints about Xiao Li, who is laughing.


    "It seems that I''m nosy and didn''t even say thank you? Boom! Forget it, Lord Xingying has been waiting for a long time. Come to the village with me first! " After ang dropped a word, ignoring Naruto''s reaction, he jumped on the previous rope and walked to the opposite valley.


    "This guy..." Naruto said, looking at Ang''s back.


    "Well, don''t say so much, let''s keep up!" Ning CI said hello, and then everyone jumped on the rope and walked opposite.


    Naruto and other four people followed ang and soon came to xingyin village.


    PS: flowers! For collection!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 49

    Ang took Naruto and others into xingyin village. However, because the whole xingyin village was almost destroyed by Chen a few days ago, the xingyin village is being rebuilt. There are collapsed houses and ruins everywhere, so it looks very tragic. The people of xingyin village, who are busy rebuilding their homes, also saw Ning Ci and others led by Ang. They all stopped their actions and showed very unfriendly eyes to Naruto.


    "Is this xingyin village? How did this happen? " Looking at the surrounding ruins, Naruto said in surprise.


    "Hum! It''s not because... "Ang heard Naruto''s words, turned around and stared at Naruto to say something, but he held back and continued to lead the way in front.


    "Hello, Ningci! How do I feel that the villagers in xingyin village look at us very unfriendly? Is it because they exclude outsiders? " He looked at the people around him every day and came to Ningci and whispered.


    "Well, don''t worry so much until you see the leaders of their village." Ning Ci, who has white eyes, can find the surrounding situation without turning around.


    "Ang, who are they?" At this time, a ninja from xingyin village came up and asked ang.


    "They are all Muye ninjas sent by Muye''s Huoying. Lord Xingying wants to see them now." Ang replied.


    "Muye ninja? The person who destroyed our village has a pair of terrible eyes. Lord Xingying said that it is writing wheel eyes, and writing wheel eyes is the blood of Muye yuzhibo family. Is that person sent by Muye? " The star endured and stared at Naruto with hatred.


    "What are you talking about? Write wheel eye? Do you mean that a man with a writing eye did this to your village? Tell me who that man is. " Naruto heard what the famous star Ren said and hurried to Ang''s face and asked anxiously.


    "Hum!" Ang glanced at Naruto, did not answer, but continued to move forward.


    "Hello! Wait a minute, tell me quickly... "


    "Calm down, Naruto!" Ning CI stretched out his hand to hold Naruto and asked Naruto not to be impulsive.


    "How can I calm down? The person they said is probably Sasuke. Let go of me. I want to ask him."


    "Enough, Naruto! I''m the captain now. You must listen to me. If there''s anything, wait until we meet the leader of xingyin village. "


    "But... I... I know." Naruto was going to say something, but after seeing Ning Ci''s serious expression, he was obedient.


    Soon, love you brought Ning Ci and others to a building in the center of the village, which is the Xingying office building in xingyin village.


    "Here we are. Lord Xingying is inside. Come in with me." Ang said to Naruto, then pushed open the door and walked in first.


    "Let''s go!" Ning CI greeted Naruto and Xiao Li and followed ang into the office building.


    In the Xingying office building, the summer star, who is the fourth generation of Xingying, is sitting on the chair behind the desk, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. He opened his eyes after hearing Tokyo.


    "Ang, you''re back. It''s hard! Are they ninjas sent by Muye? Please ask them to sit down. " Summer star saw Naruto and Ningci behind ang and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Lord Xingying." Ang replied respectfully, and then asked Naruto and Ningci to sit down on the tatami next to the house.


    After Chen left xingyin village a few days ago, summer star also told the Ninjas in xingyin village about the secret of that year, as well as the ambition of red star and the harm of star cultivation. It was confirmed on the body of a young star who was practicing star cultivation. Finally, the Ninjas in xingyin asked summer star to be their fourth generation star shadow, And ang also forgives his mother after learning the truth. However, in front of outsiders, he did not call summer star his mother, but respected her as Lord Xingying.


    "Hello, guests from Muye! I am the fourth generation star shadow of xingyin village, summer star. " When Xia Xia Xing saw Ning Ci and others sitting down, he smiled and introduced himself.


    "Star shadow? Isn''t it only the leaders of the five tolerance villages that can be called shadow? " Naruto said in surprise.


    "No, we didn''t lose to you. Although our village is still very small, one day it will keep pace with the five tolerance villages and become a real star shadow... "Hearing Naruto''s words, he stood up and retorted to Naruto.


    "Stop talking." The summer star waved to ang and motioned him to sit down.


    "Bang!" Seeing the summer star talking, ang didn''t go on. He stared at Naruto and ran out unconvinced.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Naruto quickly stood up and caught up.


    "Sorry, Naruto, he..."


    "No, I should apologize. It''s impolite."


    "Don''t care about Naruto first. Please continue to talk to Lord Xingying."


    "It''s impolite. As you said, the Ninjas in xingyin village are not qualified to be called shadow, because we are too weak. The reason why we were able to have a place in the tolerance world is entirely because of the star in our village,... Forget it, let''s talk about your mission. Did your Lord Huoying tell you anything?"


    "Lord Huoying just told us that we came to investigate who stole the star in xingyin village. Let''s know the situation ourselves after we get to xingyin village." Ningci replied.


    "I see!"


    "Please tell us what happened!"


    Xia Xia Xing tidied up his mood, and then said like Ning Ci and others, "you also saw the tragedy of our village when you entered the village. Do you know what caused this?"


    "What is it?"


    "In fact, our star was not stolen, but directly robbed. The other party didn''t hide his tracks. When he came to our xingyin village, he asked us to hand over the star. As a result, we certainly wouldn''t hand over the star like this, and the other party also directly started with us after we refused. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party is too strong. Our xingyin village is not an opponent at all. However, in order to avoid more casualties, we had to give the star to each other so that each other could let us go. "


    "Seeing the scene outside, I think the battle must be very tragic. How many people have they come? Do you know each other''s identity? "


    "Hehe! Our enemy is just one person... "Said the summer star with a bitter smile.


    The answer of summer star surprised Ning Ci and others: "what? Alone? You mean that the other party challenged all the Ninjas in xingyin village alone, and... "


    "Yes, the other party not only challenged all our ninjas, but also killed most of our ninjas in Xingren village, including our former agent Xingying in xingyin village, and destroyed most of our village. The other party is too strong. I have to hand over the star. I hope he can let us go. And the other party is also trustworthy. After getting the star, he didn''t give us a hand and left xingyin village directly. "


    "So... Do you know each other''s identity?" After listening to what summer star said, Ning CI hurriedly asked.


    "I don''t know. Although the other party didn''t hide his face, he didn''t have a protective forehead or sign that could identify himself. But... When the other party was fighting us, we found the other party''s eyes... "


    "Yes... Write wheel eye?"


    "Yes, when we fight, what the other party shows is the blood of your Muye''s Yu Zhibo family - blood chakra eye!"


    "Is it really a wheel eye? Is it wrong? " Asked in surprise every day.


    "No way, it''s not just what I saw with my own eyes. All ninjas in our village saw it. Blood colored pupils and three black gouyu can''t be wrong. "


    "That''s really writing wheel eyes. So the murderer should be Yu Zhibo. Who can it be?" After listening to the description of summer star, Ning Ci and others had to believe it.


    "Who is it? Is it really Sasuke? However, Sasuke''s strength should not be so strong. What''s going on? "


    PS: flowers! Please collect!! Ask for a reward

 Chapter 50

    "I see. No wonder Lord Huoying will give me a graduation photo of yuzhibo Sasuke before departure. It seems that Lord Huoying already knows!" After listening to what summer star said, Ning CI secretly said.


    "Lord Xingying, the ninja who has written wheel eyes, can you see his approximate age?" Ning CI asked the summer star.


    "Age? It should be about thirteen or four years old, about your age. " Summer star said a little embarrassed. After all, their xingyin village was destroyed by a young boy, and all their ninjas couldn''t help each other. It''s a shame.


    "What? How could this be possible at our age... "Exclaimed one side every day.


    "Hum! Although I don''t want to admit it, this matter has disgraced our xingyin village. Will I joke about the honor and disgrace of our xingyin village? " The summer star frowned and said a little unhappy.


    "Sorry... I..." I was angry when I saw the summer star and apologized every day.


    "Is it really him..." Ningci said secretly in his heart. Then he took out a folded paper from his pocket and Ningci spread out the paper. On the paper is yuzhibo Sasuke''s Ninja information, and there is a picture of Sasuke on it.


    "This is Sasuke''s Ninja file. Ningci, how can you have this thing." Seeing the paper in Ningci''s hand, he curiously gathered together every day and found that it was Sasuke''s Ninja file. He asked suspiciously.


    "This was given to me by Lord Huoying before we set out. She should know what happened here. It seems that she asked us to check."


    "Verification? You... You mean yuzhibosasuke may have done it? This... "I was amazed again every day.


    "It seems that you already have the object of suspicion!" After listening to the conversation between Ningci and Tiantian, the summer star asked.


    "Lord Xingying, look at the man in this photo. Is he the one who attacked xingyin village you said?" Ningci went to summer star and handed Sasuke''s Ninja file to summer star.


    Xia Xia Xing took the paper and saw Sasuke''s picture at a glance. He immediately showed an angry expression: "it''s him, it''s the devil. It can''t be wrong. Yuzhibo Sasuke? He is indeed Yu Zhibo of your Muye. Damn it, did you Muye instigate him? "


    "It''s really yuzhibo Sasuke. How can this be... It''s only half a month since he defected. How can his strength become so strong in such a short time..." after being confirmed by summer star, Ning Ci was very shocked. It was difficult for him to accept his peers who clearly took the tolerance test together half a month ago,


    "How could it be... Sasuke is just a xiaren like us. How could he be the murderer who destroyed xingyin village? Don''t you admit your mistake?" Obviously, every day on one side can''t believe that Sasuke did it.


    "Endure? It''s impossible. I''m not even an opponent of the devil''s strength. Are you questioning me? " Summer star was not as calm as before and asked Ningci and other hostages, "or do you Muye want to protect him?"


    "Lord Xingying, calm down first. Think about it. If we want to cover him up, we won''t give you his photos. Let''s not say whether it was yuzhibo Sasuke. Even if it was him, it wasn''t our Muye''s instigation, and we couldn''t cover him up, because yuzhibo Sasuke defected to the village half a month ago. He was the traitor wanted by Muye. What he did has nothing to do with our Muye. Although it is our Muye''s fault to fail to catch traitorous forbearance, we can''t blame all the crimes of traitorous forbearance on our Muye! " Ning CI retorted to the summer star.


    "Treason? Do you mean that Yu Zhibo Sasuke is Muye''s traitor? "


    "Yes, yuzhibo Sasuke betrayed Muye as early as half a month ago, so we Muye didn''t know what he did!"


    "Half a month ago, that is to say, he came to xingyin village after defection." The summer star frowned and said.


    Ning CI said: "we haven''t known whether yuzhibo Sasuke did it. After all, we didn''t see it with our own eyes, and it''s really incredible. Yuzhibo Sasuke also participated in the selection examination of Zhongren with us half a month ago. His strength is only the degree of Zhongren at most. How can his strength be improved to the point of defeating Shangren in just a few days, It''s incredible. So we can''t conclude that yuzhibo Sasuke did it. However, we will report this matter to Lord Huoying. Muye will also investigate this matter and give an explanation to xingyin at that time. When Muye catches yuzhibo Sasuke, we must inform Lord Xingying to come to Muye for trial. "


    "In that case..." Xia Xing just wanted to say something, but at this time, the Naruto who had just chased ang hurriedly opened the door and rushed in. Ang was also behind him.


    "Ningci... Sasuke him..." what Naruto just wanted to say,


    "Well, Naruto, don''t be rude." Ning CI scolded Naruto.


    "No, Ningci, listen to me..."


    "That''s enough, Naruto. Wait until you get back."


    "But... Oh!" Seeing Ning Ci''s serious expression, Naruto had to hold back what he wanted to say for a while.


    "It''s impolite, Lord Xingying! Naruto is always so impetuous. Please don''t be surprised! " Ning CI apologized to the summer star.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter." Summer star looked at Naruto thoughtfully, and then said to Ning Ci and others: "well, I think you should be tired after driving so long today. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest first."


    "We are really a little tired, so I''ll bother Lord Xingying."


    "Ang, just take the guests with wood leaves down and have a rest!" The summer star commanded ang below.


    "Yes, Lord Xingying." Ang bowed to the summer star, then turned to Ning Ci and others and said, "come with me!" Then he walked out of the house.


    "Lord Xingying, we''re leaving." Ning Ci and others also saluted summer star, and then followed ang to leave the star shadow office.


    Soon, ang took Ning Ci and others to a room and said to them, "you live here tonight. I''m sorry, because the village is still under reconstruction, so the houses are limited, so I wronged the four of you to live together."


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s good. Thank you! "


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll come and call you at dinner. I''ll go first." Ang then turned and left.


    After watching ang leave, Ning CI also opened the door and went in. There were just four beds in the room, with a chapter of tables and four chairs in the middle of the room. After the four entered the room, they closed the door and gathered on the table to discuss.


    "Ningci, why didn''t you let me say just now." As soon as he sat down, Naruto shouted.


    "I know what you want to say. It''s about the wheel eye!"


    "Yes, I just learned one thing from Ang, that is, a ninja with write wheel eye attacked their village and robbed their star a few days ago. That man also has write wheel eye. Does it have anything to do with Sasuke?"


    It turned out that Naruto had just caught up with ang and talked with ang. Because they both had a common dream and wanted to be the shadow of the village, they both understood each other. Finally, they became friends, and Naruto also learned from ang about the attack on xingyin village. However, he did not doubt Sasuke at the first time, but thought of someone else, so he hurried to tell Ningci what he heard.


    "Just now I have taken Sasuke''s photo to ask Lord Xingying for confirmation. She said... The people who attacked their xingyin village are the people in the photo."


    "Nani! It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    PS: flowers! Please collect!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 51

    After Ning CI said that, Naruto immediately jumped up from his chair and retorted, "it''s impossible. Sasuke won''t do such a thing, and Sasuke can''t have such strength. There must be some misunderstanding!"


    "We don''t know what''s going on, but the people in xingyin village don''t have to cheat us. We''d better report it to Lord Huoying before we make a final decision! In short, rest first. Early tomorrow morning, we will say goodbye to Lord Xingying and go back to Muye. "


    "But this matter has not been found out yet! How can you just leave? " Naruto said reluctantly.


    "Naruto, we must report this matter to master gangshou as soon as possible, and the other party took the star from xingyin village and left. No one knows where he is. Now the only clue is Sasuke. The only way to find him is to find him


    ¡±Damn... "Although Naruto was very unwilling, he had no choice but to hammer the table to breathe.


    After that, the four chatted in the room. Soon ang invited them to dinner. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest. One night without words, the next morning, Ning CI took Naruto with them to the star shadow building to say goodbye to summer star. However, before leaving, Ning CI also asked summer star some questions, and summer star called a star bear to let Ning CI know the situation. That star bear was forced by Chen to ask the whereabouts of the star when Chen first came to the star shadow village, just when Chen wanted to kill him, Red star appeared, and then he was thrown away by Chen, picked up a life, and put the battle between Chen and red star into his eyes from beginning to end. Finally, Ning Ci and others also learned some information about Chen, including Lei Dun, qianniao, spiral pill and xuzuo Neng. After learning these information, Ning Ci and others also said goodbye to Xia Xia Xing and set off for Muye.


    After returning to Muye, several people first came to Huoying building and submitted the task.


    "Lord Huoying!"¡° Master mother-in-law! "


    "Well! You''re back. How''s the investigation going? " After seeing several people come in, the master put down the documents in his hand and asked Ning Ci and others.


    "We have checked with Xingying in xingyin village. After I handed Sasuke''s file to Xingying, she decided that Sasuke was the one who took the star."


    "Yuzhibo... Sasuke?"


    "It''s not certain that it''s yuzhibo Sasuke, but from the information provided by xingyin village, it''s 80% possible."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes!" Ning CI continued: "because he not only has the eye of writing wheel, but also exerts a kind of Lei Dun ninja. Its characteristic is to produce harsh noise, just like hundreds of birds singing at the same time. It should be the thousands of birds that Sasuke once performed. But it is puzzling that Sasuke''s strength half a month ago is only the degree of tolerance, How can you improve your strength so much in a short time? "


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I think it should be related to the big snake pill. He has always been keen on various forbidden art experiments. Maybe it''s what the big snake pill has done to Sasuke, so that Sasuke can reach that level in just a few days."


    "What about the giant skeleton in xingyin village?" One side asked curiously every day.


    "Giant skeleton? What giant skeleton? "


    "When Sasuke attacked xingyin village, he summoned a huge skeleton formed by chakra to wrap him. It is said that the strength displayed by the skeleton is desperate. Neither Ninja attack nor physical attack can break its defense. Not only that, the skeleton also has super attack power, just like a demon God. Sasuke almost destroyed the whole xingyin village with this powerful ninja. " Ning CI explained to the master.


    "The skeleton of chakra condensation? I seem to have heard of it somewhere... "The master who was meditating suddenly changed his expression, as if he thought of something. He suddenly stood up and showed a surprised expression on his face:" is it what grandpa said... It must not be. I must have thought wrong! "


    The master''s response startled Ning Ci and others, and Naruto hurriedly asked, "master''s mother-in-law, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Silent, immediately send a notice to the forbearance community, and classify yuzhibo Sasuke as S-level traitor forbearance. Also, inform all ninjas in the village that if there is any news about yuzhibo Sasuke, inform the village at the first time. If Shangren who goes out to perform the task finds the whereabouts of yuzhibo Sasuke, be sure to capture yuzhibo Sasuke alive. If you can''t capture him alive, kill him and bring back yuzhibo Sasuke''s head. "


    "Eh... Eh? Class s traitor? That''s a traitor who has done great harm to the village. He will be convicted of class S. do you really want to do this, "mute said in surprise.


    "Nani? Mother-in-law, how can you convict Zuo Q Zhu as s traitor? He''s a companion of our seventh class. He''s going to kill him on the ground? I will never allow you to do this... "Hearing that the master of Arts wanted to convict Sasuke as an S-level traitor, Naruto immediately couldn''t sit still and jumped out and shouted to the master of Arts.


    "Naruto, shut up Mute, what are you doing? Not yet! "


    "Well... Yes... Yes! Master master! " Being yelled by the master, he silently returned to his mind, and then hurried to the outside of the fire shadow building.


    "Wait a minute..." Naruto also wanted to stop the silence, but the silence didn''t stop. In a twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the Huoying building and left.


    "Naruto! Be quiet. I have a reason to do this. This is my order issued as the shadow of fire. Just listen to me. And I did this to bring Sasuke back to Muye, otherwise I wouldn''t give the order to catch him alive. "


    "But..."


    "Well, I have something to deal with. You all go down!" Naruto didn''t give up. He was just going to say something, but he was interrupted by the master.


    "Grandma..."


    "Get down!" The master sat back in his seat, then picked up the documents on the table and continued to read them without raising his head.


    At this time, Ning CI came forward and grabbed the unwilling Naruto. "Naruto, don''t disturb Lord Huoying''s office. Let''s go down first." After talking, he took Naruto away.


    Just after Naruto, Ningci and others left the office building, the master put down the documents in his hand and muttered with a dignified expression: "I hope my guess is wrong, but if it is true... Yuzhibo Sasuke must be brought back to Muye. In any case, big snake pill can''t get those eyes, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Ning CI pulled Naruto out of the fire shadow building, but Naruto was obviously unhappy and struggling.


    "Ningci, please let me go. I want to find the master''s mother-in-law to ask why he did this!" Naruto roared as he tried to break away from Ningci.


    "Well, Naruto, don''t make trouble. Even if you go to Lord Huoying now, she won''t pay attention to you. There must be some reason why Lord Huoying will do this that we don''t know." Ning CI advised Naruto.


    "Damn... What''s the reason? Why does mother-in-law have to do this! " Naruto said reluctantly.


    "I don''t know, but Lord Huoying changed his attitude when I talked about Sasuke''s skeleton ninja. I think it should be related to Sasuke''s ninja."


    "Naruto!" At this time, chunye Sakura ran from a distance and shouted to Naruto.


    "Sakura... Why are you here?"


    "Just now... Just now silent adult... Posted Sasuke''s wanted notice on the fire shadow bulletin board, which said Sasuke was an S-class traitor of Muye. What''s going on?" Sakura asked Naruto breathlessly.


    "Well, I don''t understand why the master''s mother-in-law did that. After we came back from xingyin village, we reported the task to her. It''s just that after Sasuke performed a ninja in xingyin village, her mother-in-law''s expression changed. She immediately asked sister mute to issue the wanted notice. I asked her why, but she didn''t say it! "


    "What are you talking about? You said... Sasuke is in xingyin village? Is that true? Did you see him? Tell me! " On hearing Sasuke''s news, Sakura chunye excitedly grabbed Naruto and asked.


    PS: I''m very sorry, because there was an accident at home, I went back to the countryside

 Chapter 52

    "Did you see Sasuke? Hurry up!" Sakura asked anxiously as she swayed Naruto.


    "Xiao... Xiao Ying, calm down and let me go first!"


    "Sasuke was already gone when we went to xingyin village, so we didn''t meet him at all! Sakura, let Naruto go first! " Ning CI couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward and said to Sakura.


    "How could this happen..." Sakura loosened Naruto and said lost. Naruto was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, chunye Sakura caught him again: "what''s going on? Tell me everything you know!"


    "I... I see." After listening to Naruto''s words, chunye Sakura released Naruto, and then said to Naruto with another sorry expression and tone: "sorry Naruto, I was too excited just now. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Naruto waved his hand to show that he was okay, and then the party found a quiet place. You Ningci told what happened in xingyin village, so, so, so!


    "It''s like this. It''s basically determined that yuzhibo Sasuke did it. After destroying xingyin village, he took the star of xingyin village and lost the news. We also went back to the village to report the situation to master gang. It was still good, but after listening to Sasuke''s ninja, we became dignified and asked master mute to issue a wanted notice for Sasuke. "


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible... Sasuke can''t do such a thing. You must have made a mistake. I''m going to find master gang... "After listening to Ningci''s words, chunye Ying couldn''t accept it and shouted to find master Gang theory, but Ningci and others stopped her.


    "It''s useless. Even if you go to Master Kong, she won''t pay attention to you. Naruto has protested just now, but Master Kong has kicked you out, so it''s useless for you to go."


    "What should I do..." stupid wild cherry said anxiously.


    "This matter was ordered by Lord Huoying. We can''t change it."


    "Damn..."


    After that, the author really didn''t want to drag on, so he let these people go back to their homes early.


    Then, let''s talk about the protagonist! On the other side, after leaving the country of bear, Chen rushed to the country of wind according to the sign on the map.


    "Is it from here? How do you feel lost? It''s been so many days that I haven''t arrived yet! " At this time, Chen was playing with the map in his hand and didn''t understand it at all¡° Damn it, the map that the hotel sold me is fake! "


    Chen looked around and found that there was nothing else, so he had to sigh, fold the map in his hand and put it back in his pocket: "forget it, there''s no way. Even if this direction is not the road to the country of the wind, he has to go on for so long! Find a post station as soon as possible and have a good rest. By the way, have a rich dinner and take a comfortable bath. I''m really fed up with living in the open these days! "


    After unremitting efforts, Chen finally found an official way. If there are officials, it means that many people go and will always meet people. Then you can ask where to go.


    Sure enough, Chen met a group of people before he walked on the official road. That group of people, old and young, should be just civilians, and Chen didn''t feel a trace of chakra fluctuation on them. At this time, the group of people were resting in a cool place. They also saw Chen alone. They were a little curious about why Chen appeared here alone.


    "I finally met a living man. I''m almost exhausted. Hurry to ask where the wind country is!" Finally saw someone, which shocked Chen''s spirit and hurried to the crowd.


    When Chen came to the crowd, the group of civilians also looked at Chen curiously, and Chen politely said to a middle-aged uncle, "uncle, Hello!"


    "Young man, where are you going? Why are you alone? " The uncle asked Chen curiously.


    "Well, uncle, I want to ask, is it far from the wind country?"


    "The land of the wind? We just came from there, young man. Are you going to the land of the wind? "


    "Yes, uncle, how far is it from the wind country?"


    "It''s not far. If you follow this official way, you''ll reach the border of the wind country in two hours. But you''d better not follow the official way."


    "No officialdom? Why? " Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Young man, if you want to go to the country of wind, don''t go there. It''s dangerous."


    In the crowd, an old man said to Chen who was going to the country of the wind.


    "Oh, danger? What''s the danger? " Chen asked the old man.


    "You don''t know. Recently, two powerful robbers came to the mountain in front to rob passers-by. The robbed people were either killed or kidnapped to the mountain area for their enjoyment. It''s very cruel. It''s said that the two robbers are ninjas. " The old man said in fear.


    "Oh, ninja?"


    "Yes, I heard that one of these two powerful ninjas is called the winter Lion King and the other is Yi Leng. They both have a very special preference."


    "Special preferences? What do you like? " Chen asked curiously.


    "These two ninjas only like men, but they are not interested in women. If there are women among the objects of their robbery, they will kill them all. If they are good-looking men, they will be abducted to the mountain to play with them. It was said that the two ninjas were originally from the same forbearance village. They liked each other and showed their love in the village every day. However, the people of the forbearance village couldn''t stand their disgusting behavior, so they kicked them out. Young man, I think he looks so handsome. If they see him, he will be kidnapped up the mountain and humiliated 100 times. So you''d better change your way, "the old man advised Chen kindly.


    "What? Isn''t this... Gay... Gay? " Chen was surprised at this time, but fags are not uncommon in the 21st century, so Chen was only a little surprised.


    "However, this basic feeling is indeed everywhere. They are even in the shadow of fire." Chen''s silent secret way.


    "Fags? Boy, what are you talking about? You''d better listen to my father. If you go ahead for a while, you can see a path on the left of the official road. From there, you can reach the country of wind. Although it takes twice as long as the official road, that road is very safe. That''s where we came. " The uncle on one side said to Chen.


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    "You''re welcome. We just moved our mouths and didn''t help you. Well, we''ve had enough rest. It''s time to go. Young man, be careful yourself. Remember, don''t go wrong, or you will be kidnapped to the mountain and humiliated 100 times! "


    "Er... I see. Thank you, uncle!" Chen thanked the uncle and the old man, and then continued on his way along the official road in the direction indicated by the uncle.


    Chen followed the official road and soon reached the intersection of the path mentioned by uncle. Chen just looked at the path and continued to follow the official road. He had no idea of taking the path at all.


    "Let me detour for another four hours? Are you kidding? It''s going to be dark and haven''t even reached the land of the wind. I''ve been living in the open air these days. It''s not easy to get here. I don''t want to waste my time on the road. Aren''t they fags? They''d better not jump out and disgust me, or I''ll walk on behalf of heaven and burn them! " Chen said in his heart.


    After that, Chen went on the official road alone. He didn''t meet anyone else on the way. It is estimated that he was frightened by the names of the two fags, so he took the path. The broad official road was empty, and Chen was the only one on his way.


    After Chen left for almost an hour, he suddenly sensed that there was a situation not far ahead.


    "Huh? There''s an ambush! Is it a robber? But if it''s a robber, why do I only sense four people? Among the two elites, the other two have no chakra fluctuations. They should be just ordinary people. " In Chen''s induction, not far ahead, there were four people lying in ambush on both sides of the official road.


    "Are there only four robbers? Or two of these four people are what uncle called fags? It really caught me. "


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho... Brother Dong, it''s wonderful that we could meet such a handsome young man before we left here!"


    PS: Thank you for your friendly guest appearance of two good friends, winter Lion King and Yi Leng!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 53

    Chen walked alone on the way to the country of the wind. He suddenly noticed something moving in front of him, and then came a disgusting voice.


    "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho... Brother Dong, it''s wonderful that we could meet such a handsome young man before we left here!" The sound was like the sound of a duck trampling on its neck. It was harsh, as sharp as a woman, but not soft. It was simply the sound of a eunuch in a TV play Chen watched in his previous life.


    As soon as the voice fell, two people came out on both sides of the official road in front of Chen. To be exact, they were four men, but two of them were crawling on the ground like a dog, and they all had a dog collar around their neck, tied by an iron chain, and then led by the two of them standing.


    Look at the two standing people. They are wearing the protective forehead of Cao Ren Village. A horizontal line is drawn in the middle of the protective forehead, indicating that they are the traitor of Cao Ren Village. In the data presented by the data eye, Chen learned that both of them had the strength of tolerance among the elite, and the eyes of the two men climbing on the ground were empty and dull, as if they were a walking corpse without a soul. In addition to being a little handsome, Chen didn''t feel that they had any strength. They should be just ordinary civilians.


    "She''s really handsome! Look at his small appearance and weak body. I feel itchy. I can''t wait to hurt him! " One of the two elites, a bearded ninja, looked Yin debauchery at Chen and said with an obscene smile.


    "Oh, brother Dong is always so anxious. Really, don''t be so rude. It will scare our lovely sweetheart! " Another Zhongren pretended to be shy and made a harsh, sharp voice. Just now, it was like what the eunuch said, which was made by him. However, a big man insists on pretending to be a shy woman. It''s really disgusting.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ my cold little darling, don''t you like my rudeness best?" The beard turned his head, then raised his hand, pinched the chin of Cao Ren, who was called Yi Leng, and joked.


    "Oh, brother Dong, you hate it. If you say so, you are bad, you are bad!" The cold Ninja patted off his bearded hands, and then, like a girl shy, he held his face in his hands and twisted his body. This originally lovely action appears on a big man. It''s really disgusting!


    "Well, Yi Leng, let''s take this lovely little guy back first and let''s love him well!"


    The two fags showed their love in front of Chen like no one else. They completely ignored Chen who had been petrified. Then they came to Chen and wanted to take Chen away.


    "I... I''ll go! Is this... Is this what uncle said about the fags? Ouch ~ ~ "


    "Asshole, it''s disgusting. Let''s get rid of it!" Seeing that the fags came towards him, Chen was inspired and recovered. Chen, who was disgusted to the extreme, directly opened the kaleidoscope and looked directly at the two fags. He saw that bright red blood suddenly flowed out of Chen''s right eye. Then, there was a black flame on the two fags who had not been reflected. It was a kind of ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The sky shines!


    Chen is really disgusted by the two fags in front of him. He only thinks that he must burn the fags and let the disgusting fags disappear as soon as possible. It''s best to have no residue left. So I didn''t think so much. I directly opened the writing wheel eye to the kaleidoscope and showed them the sky light called "the strongest physical attack" that can burn everything.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ what is this? What a nuisance! " The grass bear named Yi Leng hasn''t figured out the situation yet. When he found the fire on his body, he stretched out his hand and wanted to put it out. The results can be imagined¡° Tianzhao is known as the "strongest physical attack" in the original work. Only those who write kaleidoscope and open their eyes can use it. Summoning a black flame from the center of the sun where the horizon of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is focused can burn everything and never extinguish until the target is destroyed. So, instead of putting out the flame on his body, he lit his palm.


    "Ah! These fires... What''s the matter with these fires? Why... Why not? Ah!! So painful, so hot! Help me! Brother Dong, help me! " It''s a pity that his beloved brother Dong can''t protect himself at this time, because he also has black sky light, so he has no time to take care of him.


    "Damn it! You... You did it! What the hell did you do to us? Hurry up and take back these black flames, hurry up! " The bearded grass bear called the winter lion king had understood that these black flames were ghosts made by Chen, and roared and rushed to Chen.


    "Hum!" Chen snorted coldly when he saw the grass bear rushing towards him, but Chen didn''t do it because he didn''t want to meet the fag. So he moved to mid air, avoided the fag, and then with the moon step, he stood in the air and looked down at the two fags burned by the sky.


    "Ah ~ ~ I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die! Please, spare me, spare me. " At this time, the fag named Yi Leng had been burned by the flame of the sky, lying on the ground, rolling and wailing, and was soon burned to death. Before long, they were silent and burned alive. Just after the two died, the sky light flame on them was still burning on them until they were burned to ashes. no Even the ashes were not left. They were burned by the terrible sky. There was really no residue left.


    "Ding! The host kills two elite Zhongren and rewards points; 2000, all points of the host 78000


    "Hum! Damn fags, they came out to disgust me. It''s unforgivable that they dared to put their ideas on me. They really wanted to die! " After the two fags were burned to the ground, Chen also landed on the ground from the air, and then took back the Tianzhao fire still burning on the land after burning the fags.


    "Dead... Dead? Those two devils are dead? "


    Just when the two fags were burned to the ground without residue, the two men crawling on the ground and wearing dog collars suddenly had a look on their dull faces. All showed incredible and excited looks!


    "Woo ~ ~ they are dead. Those two animals are really dead. We... We finally get rid of the torture of these two animals. We are saved! Ah ~ ~ ~ "the two collar men were already crying with joy and shouting excitedly. These two people are ordinary civilians. When passing by here, unfortunately, they were abducted to their hometown by the fags and became their slaves for their enjoyment. From then on, their nightmare began. The two collar men lived a day of Chrysanthemum (harmony) flower disability and injury. They were humiliated by the fags every day. Life is better than death! Moreover, the fags are extremely abnormal and cruel. If they are male slaves who are tired of playing with them, they will be brutally tortured and killed by them. Originally, the two collar men thought that their fate was the same as those male slaves in the past. After they were tired of being played by the two fags, they would be brutally killed. They couldn''t escape at all. The two collar men were desperate because the two fags were too powerful. There were several waves of ninjas to attack the fags, but they were easily defeated by the two fags, Then he was killed by the fags. But today, the fags were finally wiped out and they were free. Of course, they also know that all this is thanks to the young man.


    Because the name of the fags has spread, no civilians dare to pass here again. Originally, the two fags planned to leave here today and go somewhere else. But today was really unlucky. They met Chen before they left. They didn''t die. They even made an idea to Chen, so they paid the price of their lives.


    At this time, the two collar men came to Chen, then knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen: "thank you, sir. If adults didn''t kill these two beasts, we... We..." said, crying bitterly!


    Looking at the two collar men lying on the ground crying, Chen frowned: "it''s so noisy, shut up!"


    When the two collar men heard Chen''s roar, they immediately shut their mouths and looked at Chen in horror. They didn''t dare to make any more noise!


    "I ask you, you should know where those two guys'' nests are?"


    Those two fags have been robbers here for so long. They should have robbed a lot of money. Of course, Chen will not let go.


    The two collar men immediately understood Chen''s idea and nodded quickly. One said, "yes, we know where their nest is. I also know where they hide their stolen money, sir, I"


    "Good, take me there!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Then the two collar men led the way to the fags'' nest.


    PS: for flowers, for collection!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 54

    After using the fire of Tianzhao to burn the two fags who showed their love without residue, he let the two male slaves lead the way to the nest of the two fag robbers. Before long, Chen was taken to a small cottage by the two male slaves. The cottage is not big, and it is very simple. It is only surrounded by some stumps.


    "Sir, here we are. In front of us are the two scum''s nests." The two male slaves ran to Chen and said respectfully.


    "Why is it so quiet? Is there no one in the stronghold? " Looking at the quiet cottage, Chen said suspiciously.


    "Adults don''t know. Those two perverts have disgusting hobbies. No one is willing to follow them at all, so they don''t even have a subordinate. Originally, there were many men who were kidnapped up the mountain and insulted by them, but they were all killed by them, so now there is no one in the stronghold."


    "Hum! I see. In that case, hurry in and help me find the two garbage treasures! "


    "Yes, sir, I know where their treasure is. I''ll take you there!"


    Then Chen followed the two male slaves into the humble cottage. There was nothing else in the cottage except two or three wooden houses built of wood. A male slave wanted to explain to Chen, "the largest wooden house is the room of the two robbers. The other two are used to hold the men they caught up the mountain..."


    "Hum! Don''t tell me such nonsense. I''m not interested in what''s going on here! Tell me the two garbage collection places. " Chen Leng snorted, interrupted the male slave''s words, and then said impatiently.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, my Lord! We''ll go and give you the treasure of those two robbers! " With that, the two hurried into the largest wooden house, and soon moved a large iron box out of the wooden house and put it at the foot of Chen.


    "Sir, the things robbed by the two robbers were put in this box, but the box has been locked by the two robbers, and the key is on them, and the two robbers have been burned by adults. I''m afraid the key has been burned to ashes..."


    "Hum!" Chen didn''t speak. He directly stretched out his hand to hold the lock, and then pulled it off. Ignoring the surprise of the two male slaves, he opened the box himself.


    After opening the box, I found that all the things in the box were gold and silver jewelry, rings and jewelry, as well as a stack of silver notes and some silver.


    Looking at the money in the box, Chen was in a better mood when he was destroyed by the fags. "The harvest was good. I didn''t expect that the two garbage had saved so much money. These should be robbed by them. Robbery is really a career with a lot of money!"


    The two male slaves looked at the treasures taken care of by themselves, and their eyes showed greed. However, Chen, who was powerful, stood next to them, and Chen was also their benefactor, so they restrained their desires and didn''t dare to think about those treasures at all. Fortunately, they restrained themselves and didn''t do anything stupid, otherwise Chen wouldn''t mind killing two more people!


    Chen took a look at the two male slaves, then took out a few ingots of silver from the box and threw them to them. The two men quickly caught the silver thrown by Chen and said unbelievably, "Da... Sir, this is..."


    "For your sake of leading the way for me, these silver will be given to you. Take these silver and leave quickly!"


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! " The two men quickly thanked Chen with silver. Originally, they didn''t expect Chen to give them money. But unexpectedly, Chen unexpectedly surprised them, which flattered them


    "Well, well, don''t be wordy, let''s go!" Chen waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes! Yes! Let''s go, let''s go! Take care, my Lord. " The two men bowed to Chen again, and then left with gratitude.


    After the two men left, Chen was the only one left in the stronghold. At this time, Chen was looking for some valuable things in the box of treasure.


    "It''s just some gold and silver jewelry. You should be able to exchange a lot of silver, but how do you take these things?" Looking at the big box, Chen was a little embarrassed.


    "System, are there any space props or skills that can store things?" No way, Chen had to ask the system for help!


    "Answer the host. According to the host''s requirements, the system provides two schemes. First, exchange a Najie to store any dead objects, and the time in the Najie is static and will not pass with the outside world. Even if the host stores a lump of newly excreted feces in the Najie and takes it out ten years later, the lump of feces will still be hot and fresh! And Najie can be bound by dripping blood. Note: Najie is a lost item. Please keep it properly. "


    "Shit, what metaphor? I''m not interested! What about the other? "


    "On the other hand, exchange a space skill and open up a space by yourself. This space can not only store dead objects, but also incorporate living objects into space, but this space is not static in time. However, the passage of time in space is determined by the host, up to ten times, that is, the host can control the passage of time in space, in contrast to the outside world, for ten days in space, but only one day in the outside world. The size of the space is in contrast to the strength of the host. The stronger the strength of the host, the larger the space will become. The host is so powerful that it can even open up a world by itself. Moreover, this line space belongs to the skill class, and the host does not need to worry about losing it! "


    "Oh... Open up a space by yourself? It can not only store living creatures, but also spend ten days in space, which is equal to one day outside. If it is used as a place for cultivation, wouldn''t it be against the sky? Good, that''s what I need! It''s really a system. Even such things as the law of time can be exchanged. "


    "Strong system, only the host can''t think of, no system can''t do!"


    "Let''s talk about how many points you need first. Open the exchange interface of the two exchange items!" Chen commanded the system.


    "Najie: item type: props, item level: s, points to be exchanged: 10000. Najie is a space ring that can store real objects. The time inside the space is static. No matter what items are stored, they will not expire. Do you want to exchange them? "


    "Unknown space skill (I can''t think of a suitable name for now, please help me name it) can store living creatures and adjust the time ratio. The stronger the strength, the greater the space: item type: talent, item level: s level, you need to exchange 50000 points. "


    "Don''t think about it. Exchange that unknown space skill for me!"


    "Ding! After successful redemption, deduct 5000 points, and the remaining points of the host: 38000. "


    The system voice has just dropped, and a warm current... (especially, I don''t want to use this stem!) Then a piece of information about that space came out of my mind.


    "All right? First look inside the space! " Chen said with a move of thought. The whole person slowly disappeared in place out of thin air. At the same time, there was the box on the ground

 Chapter 55

    Chen looked around in the exchange space. I found that the space is very large, about the area of two football fields, but there is nothing around, an empty space.


    "System, didn''t you say that this space can become a world in the future? Why is there nothing here? "


    "Because the host has not exchanged the origin of various elements, there is still nothing in the space, that is, what the host sees now."


    "Element origin? What is that? "


    "Simply put, if you exchange the source of elements, you can transform this space. If the host exchanges the source of soil, then the host will have land in the space. If you exchange the source of water, water will be generated in the space, that''s all!"


    "So troublesome? Let''s talk about how many points an element needs first! "


    "Element origin, item type: I don''t know what ghost, item level: s level, need to exchange points: 10000."


    "10000 points? Fortunately, it''s not a sky high price. I''ll exchange it after I earn points. Now this space is of no use to me except to store things. " Then Chen continued to take out some silver notes from the box, put them on his body, and planned to quit the space.


    After that, Chen also left the stronghold and went in the direction of the wind country. After almost two hours, he finally came to the border of the wind country. Looking at the endless desert, Chen couldn''t help but have some helplessness¡° Alas! Now we have reached the border. I don''t know how long it will take to reach the post station or small town! "


    Although the country of wind has a vast territory and is the largest of the five ninjas, the desert occupies most of the territory. There is not much rainfall in a year. People build villages in oases in the desert and live there. Transactions with the country of fire are also very popular. They are allies of the country of fire.


    No way, Chen can only complain, but he still has to hurry when he doesn''t cross the road. Fortunately, Chen didn''t go much further. He met another caravan. It was the caravan of the country of Sichuan. He came to the country of wind to do business. Chen followed the caravan for some time. Finally, before dark, Chen saw a small town and got rid of the hard days of eating and sleeping.


    Chen couldn''t wait to enter the small town, and then found a hotel to stay in the city. Wash and gargle in reality, and then eat a beautiful meal. After eating and drinking enough, you will lie down and sleep directly.


    The next morning, Chen woke up in his sleep. After a night''s rest, the whole person was much more energetic. He handed in a piece of food in the hotel. When he was full, he asked the hotel about the direction of shayin village. After getting the answer he wanted, Chen set off again.


    "A guarding crane? If the wind shadow of the fourth generation is a disgrace to the shadow, then the guy guarding the crane is a disgrace to the tail beast. I feel that the guy is too weak. The frog Wen from Naruto and channeling can break it together. Maybe it is because the seal of shayin village is not good, so renzhuli can''t give full play to the strength of guarding the crane. Whatever the reason, he is the weakest. Collect the tail beast, start with it first! "


    you ''re right! The purpose of Chen Laifeng''s country is to collect the chakra of shouhe and clone shouhe. After all, in Chen''s cognition, shouhe is the weakest of tailed animals, and as a human pillar, I love Luo is not as strong as three years later. As long as I love Luo is led out of the village, I should be able to capture him!


    "Now shayin village has just been defeated. Even four generations of Fengying have been killed by big snake pill and surrendered to Muye. Moreover, I love Luo is still feared and hated by the village. The people in the village even want to get rid of him, so I love Luo must have no reinforcements! A guarding crane, I''m determined to get it! "


    Chen has already made a plan. In the original book, I love Luo was taken away twice. The first time was because the people of the craftsman''s country kidnapped a little girl named Ji, a student of my love Luo, and threatened me with love Luo. If I love Luo in the past, I certainly wouldn''t care about other people''s life and death, but it has changed after the baptism of Naruto mouth dun. I love Luo in order to save his students, so I decided to go after the enemy.


    I don''t know why, except for my sister Shouju and brother kanjiulang, who helped me love Luo, there was no ninja in the huge shayin village. Finally, I had to ask Muye for support.


    The second time, I was abducted by Didala and red sand scorpion, the art duo organized by Xiao. At that time, I didn''t dare to make big moves in order to prevent the village from being further damaged. I was in passive defense and was finally abducted by Didala and scorpion!


    "It should be very simple. Just grab a few Sha Yin and name me Ailuo to come. I Ailuo, who is eager to wash white, will definitely take the bait."


    Thinking of this, Chen accelerated and rushed to shayin village. After a period of fast travel, Chen came to the canyon in shayin village, which is called "a line of sky". That Canyon is the only way to enter shayin. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as you cross the canyon, you can reach shayin village. At this time, several ninjas from shayin village are guarding the Xiantian canyon.


    "Here we are. The front line of shayin village is just a few Zhongren guards in such an important place. The defense work is as bad as Muye. Is it because the leaders of the five tolerance villages feel that no one dares to provoke, so the guards are so careless? Chen walked towards a line of sky and whispered in his heart.


    Chen didn''t intend to hide himself, so he swaggered over. Soon, Sha Yin''s guard also found Chen, so he came forward and asked, "you''re not from this village. Do you want to enter our village? In that case, you have to register first!"


    "Registration? No, I''m looking for someone. I''ll leave soon! "


    "Looking for someone? Even if you are looking for someone, you should register, and our Ninja can help you find the person you want. Who are you looking for? "


    "I''m looking for... Sandstorm. I love Luo!" Chen sneered and said the name of I love Luo.


    "What?"


    As soon as I heard the name of Ailuo, the guards'' faces changed, and their originally casual expressions changed instantly, including fear, hatred and disgust. But without exception, their eyes showed a dignified look.


    "You... You want me to love you? Who are you? What do you want me to do? " A guard asked seriously. After all, I love Luo''s identity in shayin is very sensitive. He is a pillar force from shayin village,


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to report it."


    "Wait a minute!" Just then, a Sha Ren suddenly pointed to Chen and exclaimed, "I know who he is. He is Muye''s s S-class traitor, Yu Zhibo Sasuke! As like as two peas, I have seen his wanted warrant, and it must be correct. He looks exactly the same as wanted warrant. He is Yu Zhi Bo Sasuke!


    "What...?" As soon as he heard what Sha Ren said, the other Sha Yin was surprised in his heart, then jumped away in an instant, kept a distance with Chen, took out the bitterness and held it in his hand, and stared at Chen vigilantly. After all, it''s level S. only some people who have committed appalling crimes will be rated as level S. those traitors at that level are all ferocious criminals!


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke? S-class traitor? oh It seems that they took me as Sasuke, but when did Sasuke become an S-class traitor? There seems to be no such thing in the original book! Is it because of what I did in xingyin village that I was convicted by Muye''s people as an S-class traitor, and they seem to ignore me directly and let Sasuke take the blame? This must be the case. I just let Sasuke lie down with the gun. I''m really sorry for him! But I''m sure he won''t mind this! " Chen whispered in his heart.


    "Is he the S-class traitor of Muye, ninyu Zhibo Sasuke? What happened to Muye''s people? I can''t catch such a small traitor. I even convicted him as an S-class traitor. " A sand bear said puzzled.


    "However, since Muye''s traitor appears in the territory of our shayin village, we shayin, as Muye''s ally, how can we help them?"


    "Indeed!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 56

    "Is he the S-class traitor of Muye, ninyu Zhibo Sasuke? What happened to Muye''s people? I can''t catch such a small traitor. I even convicted him as an S-class traitor. "


    "Hum! That''s Muye''s business, but we, Sha Yin, and Muye are allies now. Muye''s traitor tolerance dares to appear in front of us. Let''s seize it and give it to Muye. " Another Sha Ren said.


    "Ha ha, Muye couldn''t catch the S-class traitor, but he was caught by our shayin village. Can''t this prove to the tolerance world that we shayin are more powerful than Muye? Ha ha ha! " Another Sha Ren shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, that''s it! We want everyone in the tolerance world to know that those who Muye can''t catch are caught by our shayin. Our shayin is more powerful than Muye. " That Sha Ren''s words got the response of others and shouted to catch Chen. The sand bearers were dazzled by the vanity. They didn''t expect that they could deal with those who could be convicted as S-class traitors?


    "Have you... Finished the discussion?" Chen was impatient and said.


    "Hum! There is a way to heaven. You don''t go. Hell has no way to vote. Yuzhibo Sasuke, you are Muye''s traitor. As Muye''s ally, we, shayin, have the obligation to catch it for Muye. The monster blames you for being so stupid that you dare to come to our shayin village. "


    "It seems that you still have to do it, but it doesn''t matter! Anyway, I planned to do it from the beginning! "


    "Hum! It seems that you don''t know your current situation. Surround him and don''t let him escape! " A sand bear shouted to his companions.


    Then, the sand forbearance flashed over and formed a circle around Chen, sealing Chen''s retreat.


    "Let''s go!"


    A sand bear took the lead in attacking Chen, rushed to Chen with bitter nothing in his hand and stabbed Chen. Just when kuwu wanted this kind of Chen, Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from Sha Ren''s line of sight.


    "Too slow!" The name Sha Ren still didn''t respond. Suddenly, Chen''s cold voice came behind him. The Sha Ren was surprised and instinctively wanted to turn back, but he was boxed by Chen Yi. Fortunately, Chen didn''t intend to kill him, so he didn''t use a strange fist. That Sha Ren just got an ordinary punch from Chen. He was hurt and didn''t die.


    "Asshole, let''s go!" Seeing his companions flying, Sha Ren was furious. Under the greeting of a Sha Ren, they rushed up to Chen. Unfortunately, they are just Zhongren guarding the door, and the person they face is a person with elite tolerance strength. Several Zhongren dealt with an elite Shangren. It can be imagined that in just a few seconds, they were all crippled by Chen! One by one lay on the ground wailing.


    "Come on... Put on the signal!" A sand patient endured the pain and shouted. When another Sha Ren heard this, he quickly took out a small tube about 10 cm long from his arms. This small tube can send something like fireworks. Sha Ren used it as a signal.


    I saw the sand bear biting his teeth, insisting, holding up the small pipe in his hand, just trying to start the mechanism. However, Chen grabbed his wrist and squeezed it hard. The sound of broken bones came from Sharen''s wrist. The sand endured a scream, and the small pipe in his hand fell to the ground. Chen then trampled on the pipe.


    "You''d better give it to me. If you tell the village, I''ll be in trouble!"


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, you are already Muye''s traitor. Do you still want to make enemies with us?" A sand bear roared to Chen.


    "Oh? At first, it seemed that you were going to catch me and give it to Muye. Now it says that I have made enemies with you. But forget it. I''m too lazy to care about these. Make enemies. Anyway, I won''t care about this! " Chen sneered and said.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t need to know what I want to do. Now, you just have to be my hostage, and leave the rest alone!" Chen said to Sha Ren, then bit his thumb, quickly completed the printing, and then pressed his hand on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!"


    Where Chen was, a cloud of white smoke came out of thin air. After the white smoke dispersed, the body of a giant appeared. It''s Chen''s psychic beast, poodle. But this time the poodle is not six barks, but another poodle.


    The poodle is the same size as liudaowang, wearing the same armor, but the poodle''s face is wearing a ferocious iron mask, and its weapon is not the same machete as liudaowang. The poodle''s weapon is a Double Headed Spear with sharp and sharp blades on both sides. A tied net hung at the left waist and two iron rings of unknown use hung on the right.


    "Long time no see! Lord Chen, what can I do for you? " After the poodle came out, he didn''t shout more Chen like liudaowang, but said to Chen very steadily.


    "Long time no see, sage! I''ll trouble you again. " Chen greeted the poodle with a smile.


    The poodle''s name is Sachi. The poodle of the same generation as liudaowang is slightly older than liudaowang. It is also the only poodle of that generation that can match erha, and even has a slight advantage. But different from erha, sage is not as aggressive as other poodles, nor as lawless and violent as erha. On the contrary, he is very stable. I didn''t care about the position of poodle boss, so I didn''t compete with erha for the position of boss. Although he is not so aggressive, he will go all out and be strong every time he has fought. Even liudaowang respects him very much.


    In fact, among the poodles of erha generation, there are three strongest. The first is liudaowang, known as the "proud Hunter", the second is sarge, known as the "iron blood Hunter", and the last is Ryan, the "polar warrior", who uses two Taidao as weapons and is slightly weaker than the previous two.


    "Sage, tie those guys on the ground for me and take them away!" Chen pointed to the sand tolerance on the ground and said to sage.


    "At your service!" Saki saluted Chen, then stretched out his hand to untie the net hanging around his waist and bumped the sand on the ground into the net one by one.


    Just as Sarkozy was about to put the last sand into the net, Chen shouted to him, "wait a minute! Leave one for him to report. "


    "Yes, Lord Chen!" Sage put the sand bear back on the ground.


    Chen went to which Sha Ren and said to him, "listen, go back and tell me Ailuo. You want to save people. Before noon tomorrow, go to the forest ten miles away from the southeast. Where will I wait for him? If you dare to let me wait in vain, there''s no way. I''ll just kill these guys to vent my anger. Get out!"


    After Chen said that, he didn''t pay attention to the sand tolerance. He jumped directly onto saki''s head and said, "saki, let''s go!"


    Saki didn''t say much. Wearing a huge net in one hand and a spear in the other hand, he walked directly in the direction of Chen.


    After Chen left, the sand bear stood up shakily: "Damn, yuzhibo Sasuke! We won''t let you go. I must tell the village about it now. " Then he stumbled towards the village.


    When the sand bear laboriously returned to the gate of the sand hidden village, he was immediately found by two sand bears, who ran to hold it.


    "Hello! Are you okay? What the hell happened? "


    "I... I love Luo, I love Luo!" The sand on the hand said with difficulty.


    "I love Luo? You mean you''re looking for me? "


    "Yes, come on, take me to my love!" The sand on the hand said anxiously.


    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, the voice of my love came from behind the man.


    "Those Sha Ren quickly looked back and found that I Ailuo was coming towards them. He was followed by two people, one was Kan Jiulang and the other was bowing. Where they were going, they happened to pass by here and suddenly heard someone looking for me, so they came over.


    I... I love Luo... "The two sand bearers holding the wounded saw me love Luo and said hello in fear.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it an enemy attack? " Kan Jiulang asked the wounded man.


    "What the hell happened? Just now you said you wanted to find me Ailuo. Is it related to my Ailuo? " Bow also asked nervously.


    "Yes... It''s Muye''s traitor, yuzhibo Sasuke! He attacked us and took away the other guards. He asked me to come back and take a message. If you want our people to live, let me love Luo to meet him in the forest ten miles away from the southeast, or we will kill all our people! "


    "What? Yuzhibo Sasuke? Are you sure? " He bowed and asked incredulously.


    "I''m sure as like as two peas wanted, I will not be wrong." That sand endure affirmative say.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, why did he find me Ailuo and dare to kidnap our shayin people? What does he want to do?" Kan Jiulang frowned, unable to figure out why.


    "Hum! It''s yuzhibo Sasuke. Anyway, send the information to Muye immediately and ask them to send someone to catch traitor Ren immediately. Yuzhibo Sasuke! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 57

    "I love Luo. What do you think?"


    "Before noon tomorrow? I''ll go! " I love Luo said calmly, without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    "It''s too risky. Let''s tell Mr. Markey first and see what he says!"


    "No, I''ll solve it myself!" I love Luo stopped Kan Jiulang, because he knew that even if Kan Jiulang told Sha Ren''s senior management, Sha Yin''s senior management would only let me love Luo solve it by myself.


    "But... Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Hand Ju, now go to Muye immediately, tell them the news, and ask them to send someone to catch traitor Ren, Yu Zhibo Sasuke! " Kanjiulang also knew that I loved Luo''s situation in shayin, so he also gave up that plan, but he was still worried that I loved Luo and said he would go with me.


    "I see. I''m going to Muye now. You must be careful!" He said with a bow to Ai Luo and Kan Jiulang, and then ran out of the village.


    "Well, take him down to heal his wounds first, and then rearrange the guards to go to the front line day to guard." Kan Jiulang told the sand bearers, and then left with me.


    On the other side, Chen takes Chen and directs saki to the forest he meets on his way to shayin village.


    "What the hell do you want, asshole? What are you looking for me to catch us for? If you want to threaten me with love, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. That guy is a cold-blooded executioner. He is ruthless and likes killing. He won''t pay attention to any human life at all. He can''t be coerced by you for us insignificant people. " Those shayin who were caught by sarge were struggling, desperately tearing the huge net to escape. However, this is in vain. That huge net was made of special materials by sage. It was extremely strong and used to catch tough prey. It was impossible for them to break free.


    "I know what kind of person he is better than you, so you don''t need to talk. You just have to be a hostage honestly. Besides, what you should do now is to pray that guy will come! Otherwise, all of you will die! " Chen sneered and said.


    "Damn, let us go..." the group of sand bears are still struggling and noisy, which makes Chen feel very upset. Then it suddenly occurred to me, didn''t he have a space for living creatures? Throw these sand bears into that space and you''ll be quiet? Thinking of this, Chen looked at the sand bearers and moved his mind. He just wanted to put them into the space, but he didn''t succeed. The sand bearers were still good outside and didn''t be taken into the space by Chen.


    "System, why can''t I get these people into space? Isn''t that space for living things? " Chen tried several times but failed. He asked the system.


    "Answer the host, if you want to put the target into the space, you must be willing by the target to succeed. If the target has a trace of conflicting psychology, you can''t put it into the space.


    "I knew there was nothing so cheap!" Chen said helplessly. Hearing what the system said, Chen had to give up and gave up his plan to take those people into the space.


    What Chen doesn''t know is that just after he left shayin village, shayin''s hand Ju has gone to Muye to save the soldiers.


    At night, the residents of Muye had already fallen asleep. When Yu Zhibo Sasuke defected, none of Muye''s guards found out, so the five generations of Huoying masters strengthened Muye''s guard. Ichiro Honda is a Zhongren of Muye. He is usually responsible for guarding the gate of Muye village.


    Today, as usual, he stood guard with his companions at night. Suddenly, the sharp eyed Ichiro Honda found a figure in his sight. The figure was rushing towards them from a distance, which gave him a boost.


    "Hey, pay attention! There''s something ahead! " At the Muye gate, the Honda Ichiro quickly reminded his companions.


    The guards were surprised and showed an alert look one after another. Some even took out the signal bomb and planned to inform the village immediately if the situation was wrong. After all, it''s late at night. It''s always vigilant to suddenly appear a person.


    Soon, the figure came in front of them. It turned out to be a female ninja, and on her forehead was Sha Yin''s protective forehead.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " A wood leaf Ninja asked the sand.


    "I''m Sha Yin''s ninja, bow. I have something urgent to see Lord Huoying now. Take me in quickly! " That female Sha Ren was the hand Ju who came to Muye to move the rescuers. After she came out of shayin village, she went all the way to the country of fire. She didn''t stop, and finally arrived at Muye at night.


    "You want to see Lord Huoying? What can I do for you? "


    "Yes! I have very important information. I want to see Lord Huoying right away. Go and report it quickly! "


    "However, Lord Huoying has rested. You''d better talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Damn... That information is very important. It''s about your S-level rebel Ninja yuzhibo Sasuke of Muye. He appeared in our shayin village and captured several ninjas of shayin to threaten us. If his conditions are not met by noon tomorrow, he will kill him." Shouts Shouju excitedly. After all, Chen''s condition is that I love Luo to keep the appointment. With my current personality, I love Luo will go. No one knows what Chen will do to me, so Shouju will be so anxious. After all, I love Luo is his brother. Although they had a bad relationship in the past, they were even afraid of my love. But now I love Luo is different from before. She has completely accepted my brother.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! The situation is urgent. You must report it to Lord Huoying immediately. Honda, take her to silent adult immediately, and then silent adult will take her to meet fire shadow adult. "


    "I see!" Ichiro Honda said,


    Soon, Honda took the bow to the door of a dormitory and knocked on the door. After knocking twice, there was a movement in the room, and then came a silent voice: "who is it?"


    "Silent Lord, I''m Ichiro Honda. I have something very important to tell you." Honda outside said.


    "Wait a minute!" He said silently, and then there was a sound in the room. It should be wearing clothes. Before long, with a bleary face and sleepy silence, he opened the door and asked Honda, "what important thing must be said now."


    "Sorry, my Lord. As the situation is urgent, I have to do the same. " Honda was too busy to explain to the mute.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me what''s urgent first!" Instead of blaming Honda, he asked him what had happened.


    Then, Honda asked hand Ju to say what she had just said to mute again. After mute learned about it, she ordered Honda to continue to stand guard, and she immediately went to find the master with hand Ju. After that, the master in his sleep was also awakened by silence, and after losing his temper, he had to admit his life and came to the fire shadow office building with silence and hand bow.


    "Mute! What time is it? " The master sat on the chair behind the desk and asked the mute.


    "Master Kong, it''s already 1 o''clock in the morning."


    "One o''clock? It''s about 10 hours before noon tomorrow. If you hurry at full speed, you should be able to reach shayin village within 10 hours. " The master thought in his head, and then suddenly shouted, "come!"


    Just after the master''s voice fell, I just listened to "Shua!" The three figures appeared out of thin air and half knelt in front of the master. It''s the shadow guard... The dark side.


    "Lord Huoying, what can I do for you?"


    "You immediately go and summon the members of class 10 led by ASMA and Kakashi to me!"


    "Yes!" Several secret agents took orders, and then "Shua!" With a sound, it all disappeared.


    The efficiency of the dark Department was very high. Before long, six people from class 10, yamanakano, Nara lumaru, akido Tinti, and class 7, qimukakashi, whirlpool Naruto, chunye Sakura, were all summoned.


    "Alas, pulling us out of bed in the middle of the night, it''s estimated that something troublesome has happened again. Really, why don''t you find someone else!" As soon as lumaru came in, he began to complain. Then he found the hand Ju standing beside him and said in surprise, "it''s you woman!"


    "Hum!" In the past, hand Ju would choke deer balls, but she was not in the mood now. She just snorted coldly.


    "Ah ~ ~ grandma! What''s going on? " Naruto yawned as soon as he came in, then rubbed his eyes and asked the master.


    "Sorry, everybody! I called you here so late. Now another urgent task needs you to complete, that is to go to shayin village to catch Muye traitor... Yuzhibo Sasuke! "


    "What?" After the master said the task this time, all the Xiaoqiang present showed a surprised expression.


    "Master gangshou, do you mean we should catch Sasuke? Have you heard from Sasuke? " Hearing Sasuke''s name, Sakura chunye asked excitedly.


    "Master mother-in-law! Is it true? "


    "Well! Yes, there was news from Sha Yin''s bow just now. Yu Zhibo Sasuke appeared in their Sha Yin village, arrested several of them, and threatened me to love Luo. Therefore, I order you to rush to shayin village with Ju, be sure to arrive at shayin at noon, and then catch yuzhibo Sasuke. This mission is led by Kakashi. The situation is urgent. I won''t say more. I''ll let my hand bow on the road to explain to you. Let''s start now! "


    "Yes!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 58

    After the master came to the task division to chase yuzhibo Sasuke, Zhongren showed a surprised expression. Then the seven people rushed to the direction of the wind country all night.


    The seven people kept jumping forward in the woods. Then Kakashi bowed to his hand and asked, "bow, what''s going on? Tell us what happened!"


    "In fact, I don''t know much, but yesterday, the guard of shayin village was attacked and taken away. The other party only left one person to report back and let me love Luo to go to the place designated by him before noon today, otherwise I will kill Sharen who was taken by him. And the sand bear who came back to report said that it was yuzhibo Sasuke who attacked them! "


    "Impossible. How could Sasuke do such a thing? You must admit your mistake!" As soon as she finished bowing, chunye Ying jumped out and retorted. In fact, chunye Ying is very contradictory now. On the one hand, she hopes that the person is, on the other hand, she doesn''t want to admit that Sasuke is such a person.


    "Hum! I don''t care if he is yuzhibo Sasuke. I only know that if he wants to be bad for me, I won''t let him succeed. "


    "All right! okay! Will yuzhibo Sasuke know at that time? " The deer Pill on one side said quickly.


    "Well, don''t talk and speed up. We must get to shayin village before noon!" Then Kakashi spoke. Then he took the lead in increasing the speed, suddenly left others behind, bowed and others saw it, all closed their mouths and increased the speed.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke, where did you take Chen? I must ask you for clarification!" Inoue has a secret way in his heart.


    Time passed quickly, and it was morning in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s already morning. I guess I''m on my way!" When I just woke up, I looked at the rising sun and said to myself. Last night, Chen asked saki to hang the huge net bound with Sha Ren on a big tree, and then let saki go back. He re channeled a little poodle to guard, and he himself went to sleep in his own space.


    At this time, in shayin village.


    "Let''s go!" I love Luo carrying his sand gourd and walking outside the village, and he is followed by his brother, Kan Jiulang!


    After they left the village, they walked towards the forest mentioned by Chen. They didn''t hurry, but walked slowly and put the Buddha for a walk.


    Soon it was noon, and I love Luo and Kan Jiulang were neither early nor late. They arrived at the forest where Chen was at noon and finally met Chen.


    "Oh! I knew you were coming back! "


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke, I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    "Surprised? Why can''t it be me? "


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect that the proud yuzhibo Sasuke would also threaten people!"


    "Whatever you say!"


    "Is your purpose me? Now that I''m standing in front of you, can I let them go? "


    "Of course! My goal has been achieved. It''s no use keeping them. If you want to save them, please help yourself! " Chen said with a smile, and then made a convenient gesture to my love Luo.


    "Kan Jiulang!" I love Luo, holding his chest with both hands, did not start, but looked at Chen vigilantly, and then shouted Kan Jiulang.


    "I see!" Kan Jiulang understood what I meant to love Luo, took a look at Chen, and then went directly to the tree behind Chen and put down the huge net hanging on the tree. Sha Ren in the huge net was also saved.


    "You leave here at once and go back to the village!" After kanjiulang came out with Sha Ren, I love Luo said to those Sha Ren.


    "I love Luo..." those sand bears looked at me with complex eyes. They didn''t expect that I love Luo would really come to save them. Yes, I love Luo has also changed.


    "You leave quickly!" Kan Jiulang also said to them.


    "How can we leave you and run away, so we just run away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t help here at all, and you may hurt you by mistake and drag down my love, so go quickly!" Kan Jiulang said to them.


    "This..." when Kan Jiulang said this, the sand bears showed their fear one after another. They thought of the ferocity of I love Luo. The sand bears who have just improved on me love Luo are full of fear of me love Luo.


    "No... yes, we... We''ll only drag me down here... I love Luo, so... So let''s leave first!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! We won''t stay to drag down my love. We''ll leave now. "


    "Kan Jiulang, I love Luo. Be careful. We''ll go first!" Soon, all the sand bearers who had just taken an oath left in a hurry.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke, tell me about the purpose of your trip. Why did you call me so much?" After the sand bears left, I love Luo asked Chen.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to borrow something from you!"


    "Borrow something from me? What do I have for you


    "Of course, what I''m looking for is your... One tail, shouhe!"


    "What? A guard crane? What the hell do you want? " I love Luo didn''t speak, one side of Kan Jiulang shouted at Chen first.


    "Take it easy! I just need a little chakra to guard the crane. "


    "Sorry! I can''t meet your request because I really don''t want to use that guy''s power. "


    "Oh? What a pity! However, since you don''t want to use it yourself, let me help you use it! " Chen directly opened the writing wheel eyes. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at me and said with a sneer.


    "Hum! Write the wheel eye? " I love Luo looking at Chen''s writing wheel eyes, still holding his chest with calm hands and looking at Chen indifferently.


    "Do you want to do it? Then come! " Kan Jiulang put the crow on his back on the ground and was ready to start at any time.


    "Hey! Let you try the skills I just got! " Chen sneered and said, then slowly closed his eyes.


    "Huh? Kan Jiulang, be careful! My sand tells me it''s dangerous! " I love Luo, who was still calm, suddenly shouted to Kan Jiulang around me.


    At this time, Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The original three hook jade had disappeared, but it was replaced by a pattern similar to the six awn star, which was Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. After Chen opened his eyes, I love Luo and Kan Jiulang subconsciously looked into his eyes


    "Monthly reading!" Chen spit out two words from his mouth!


    "No!" I love Luo just had time to say a word and was pulled into the space of monthly reading by Chen. Kan Jiulang was not spared. He was also pulled into another month''s reading world by Chen.


    "Here is..." I love Luo looked around, the original forest has disappeared, and now he is in a place he doesn''t know. Then he suddenly found himself tied to a cross and couldn''t move.


    At this time, Chen suddenly appeared in front of me, holding a long knife in his hand, sneered and said, "welcome to my world, where I control space, time, quality and everything. So how are you going to beat me here? " Then he stabbed me with a knife in his hand. The long knife into the meat made me cry.


    "What''s the matter? The sand didn''t take the initiative to defend! Is it magic? " I love Luo''s heart.


    "For the next 72 hours, I will stab you with a knife. This pain is by no means an illusion. This pain still exists under the illusion. How long can your mental strength last?"


    Then, Chen destroyed me Ailuo for 72 hours and stabbed me Ailuo with a long knife, which made me Ailuo miserable! In another month''s reading world, Chen tortured Kan Jiulang in the same way.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 59

    In the monthly reading space, Chen Zheng stabbed me Ailuo one by one, which made him very painful. My Ailuo''s cry echoed in the monthly reading space.


    "But... Damn it, calm down. This is magic. It can be solved..."


    "One minute has just passed and there are 71 hours, 58 minutes and 59 seconds left. How long can your mental strength last?" Chen raised his long knife and stabbed me again.


    In the space of monthly reading, 36 hours have passed. In Chen''s monthly reading space, I love Luo is still being punished. The whole person can''t bear the sharp pain and his body has been twitching.


    "Not bad! It''s beyond my imagination to be able to persist for so long. By the way, by the way, your attendant named Kan Jiulang also got the illusion and was being punished like you. "


    "Kan Jiulang... Damn it! Is this really magic? Why can''t you crack it, and the pain is so real. But if it''s not magic, why haven''t I died after being stabbed so many knives? "


    "Are you thinking about how to crack my monthly reading? It''s no use. In the monthly reading space I display, all space, time and quality are dominated by my will. No matter how strong the body or how agile the speed is, it is invalid in front of the monthly reading! Moreover, no matter how long the magic space lasts, there is only a moment in reality. No one can solve the illusion in an instant. Therefore, monthly reading is called "magic that cannot be solved"! "


    "Asshole, there should be such a terrible illusion!" I love Luo''s body twitching, but desperately gritting my teeth and holding on.


    "Well, there are 36 hours left. Enjoy it!" Chen holding a long knife, grinned and stabbed me at Ailuo, and began to torture me again.


    Finally, another 36 hours later, Chen''s monthly reading was lifted. I love Luo and Kan Jiulang both returned to reality from Chen''s monthly reading space. As soon as they returned to reality, Kan Jiulang directly collapsed on the ground and fainted. And I love Luo also spread on the ground, but I haven''t lost consciousness immediately.


    "Yuzhibo... Sasuke" I love Luo Chen and say hard. Hold your hands on the ground and want to stand up. But in the end, he couldn''t hold on. He followed in the footsteps of Kan Jiulang and fainted.


    "Unconscious?" Chen looked at my love Luo who fell to the ground, and then went to my love Luo to confirm the situation of my love Luo. Just when he reached out to lift my love Luo, suddenly a mass of sand quickly wrapped my love Luo. The sand gathered more and more, and finally formed a huge round egg. Then, a huge chakra burst out from the giant egg, forming a powerful impact and blowing everything around. Kan Jiulang, who is right next to me, is also the first to bear the brunt. I don''t know where he was blown away, but it has been a long time for his life. Because just after the dust caused by the impact dispersed, a huge monster composed of sand appeared. If Kan Jiulang was still in place, he would be crushed by the monster, and half of my love Luo''s body was sinking into the monster''s head.


    "Finally come out? A guarding crane! The next step is to get it done. " Looking at the huge monster composed of sand in front of him, Chen said excitedly.


    Yes, the monster who made such a big noise is the ultimate weapon of shayin village, which is sealed in my love Luo body, shouhe! Four generations of wind shadows were sealed in his son''s body and used it as a tail beast weapon in shayin village. Therefore, I love Luo''s mother died after his birth. Because I love Luo''s body is sealed with a crane, I''m called a "psychic medium". Being unable to sleep at night leads to insomnia and irritability. At ordinary times, renzhuli''s spirit suppresses shouhe. When renzhuli sleeps or loses consciousness, shouhe will wake up. After Chen used the moon to read that I love Luo lost consciousness, shouhe also took the opportunity to come out of the seal of I love Luo.


    "Ah, ha ha ha ~ great, I can finally come out! So excited, so excited! " As soon as the shouhe came out, he howled excitedly. Then he looked around and found Chen¡° Is that you Did you force me to love Luo, the kid called me out? Thanks to you, as a thank you, I''ll let you go! Ha ha! "


    "Shut up, it''s so noisy!" Chen was really annoyed by shouhe''s loud voice and shouted at shouhe.


    "Nani? How dare you say I''m noisy? Kill you! " Although shouhe is funny and forced, he is also a violent temper. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill immediately.


    "Feng dun. Practice empty bullets!" The shouhe raised his huge claw and hammered down his bloated stomach. Then he opened his mouth, ejected a chuck ball with wind attribute from his mouth, and smashed it at Chen.


    "Damn it!" Looking at himself, he immediately jumped to the side and avoided the empty bullet of shouhe. The empty bullet hit the ground as if it were a small bomb, blowing up the surrounding land.


    "Ah ha ~ ~ that''s it! Kill him, kill him! " Seeing the damage caused by himself, shouhe shouted with dancing.


    "Boom! Very capable. Let erha be your opponent! " After avoiding the attack of shouhe, Chen cut his thumb, quickly sealed his hands, and then pressed them on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!" Erha appeared with a cloud of white smoke, and Chen stood on his head.


    "Ah ha ~ ~ there''s another man who wants to kill." After seeing erha appear, shouhe screamed again, and then continued to practice air guns in the direction of erha.


    "What?" As soon as erha came out, someone attacked him before he knew the situation. Erha didn''t think about it. He immediately jumped up into the sky and avoided the crane guard''s air gun practice.


    "Kid, what''s going on?" After falling to the ground, erha asked Chen on his head.


    "As you can see, the monster opposite is the ultimate weapon of shayin village, a guard crane! I''ve been fighting that monster all day. I need your help! "


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, I dare to attack my uncle. That''s not enough!" Erha was also a violent temper. He didn''t ask much, so he rushed to shouhe with a knife.


    ¡±Ah ha ha ~ practice empty bullets¡° When the shouhe saw erha rushing towards him, he continued to shoot several empty bullets at erha, but erha hid them all. And erha soon rushed to the guard crane, after a short distance from the guard crane. Erha pushed his feet hard and jumped at the guard crane. Then he held the handle of the machete with both hands and tried to cut off the guard crane. He cut off one arm of the guard crane, and after that arm fell to the ground, it turned into sand on the ground.


    Although one arm of shouhe was cut off, erha was also smashed and flew out by a practicing air gun of shouhe because the distance was too close.


    "Ah ~ killed them, killed them!" The funny shouhe didn''t care about the cut arm. He saw erha dancing and shouting after he was hit.


    "Hello! Er ha, are you okay! Don''t tell me you can''t stand this attack! " Chen kicked erha''s head and said.


    Erha rubbed the part hit by the shouhe and said, "it hurts me! How dare you attack me with the ball full of chakra? I can''t bear that attack too many times, but such a battle is interesting! I haven''t been so excited for a long time, ha ha ha! " With the machete in hand, he rushed to shouhe again and launched a melee battle with the shouhe.


    PS: flowers! Please subscribe!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 60

    When erha and shouhe had a hand to hand fight, Chen standing on erha''s head looked at shouhe and said, "yes, that''s right. Let erha contain that guy, so I have a chance to draw a chakra of shouhe."


    Then Chen asked the system, "the system has restrained the crane guarding. How can we extract the crane guarding chakra?"


    "Answer the host: the host will exchange a tail chakra collector first, and then stab the tail chakra collector into the tail for extraction!"


    "It sounds simple, but what is this tailed chakra collector?"


    "As the name suggests, the tail chakra collector is a prop specially used to extract the tail chakra. Just stab the collector into the tail, and the collector will automatically extract the tail chakra and store it."


    "Then exchange it for me!"


    "Tail beast chakra collector, item type: props, item level: Level C, need to exchange points: 1000, do you want to exchange?"


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! After successful redemption, 1000 points will be deducted, and the remaining points will be 27000. "


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system fell, Chen suddenly had a large and small... Teapot in his hand!


    "Shit, isn''t this a teapot?" Chen carries the teapot to make complaints about the system.


    "It''s not a teapot, it''s a tailed chakra collector!" The system retorted.


    "Collect your sister. It''s obviously a teapot. It''s so expensive!"


    "Well, even if it''s a teapot, it''s also a teapot that can collect chakra. Please don''t use its shape."


    "Forget it, just use it. But this teapot is so small. Is the amount of chakras extracted enough? Don''t let me waste these 1000 points! "


    "Please rest assured that cloning tailed animals only needs a little chakra of tailed animals, so there is no need to worry about a small amount of chakra!"


    "That''s all right. Do I just insert the mouth of the teapot into the shouhe, and the teapot will absorb chakra by itself?"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, let''s start!" Thinking of this, Chen shouted to erha, "erha, help me limit that guy''s movement!"


    "Boom! Kid, you''re still there. You''re really good at calling people! " Er ha said angrily, but he still threw his machete on the ground, then jumped at the guard crane and grabbed the guard crane''s one arm with one hand, while the other hand pinched the guard crane''s neck.


    "Aha, go to hell!" Seeing that erha dared to hold himself, the guard crane screamed, and then ejected an air gun to erha''s head. However, erha pushed up with his hand pinching his neck, which directly lifted the guard crane''s head, and the guard crane''s air gun also hit the sky and lost its function.


    "Hello! Kid, hurry up if you want. This guy has a lot of strength. I can''t hold on for long! " After avoiding the attack of shouhe, erha roared at the Chen on his head.


    "It''ll be ready soon!" At this time, Chen is using a shadow part to rub the spiral pill. As early as erha limited the shouhe, Chen separated a shadow part. At this time, the big jade spiral pill has been formed.


    "Good, let your guy taste the spiral pill!" Chen and Fenshen held the big jade spiral pill together, and then jumped directly from erha''s head to shouhe''s face.


    "Stupid civet cat, let you try it, big guy!" Then Chen printed the big jade spiral pill in his hand on shouhe''s face.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" shouhe screamed, and the whole cat face was beaten beyond recognition by Chen. The sand fell down like water, and it would not recover for a moment and a half.


    "Asshole! Asshole! If I kill you, I must kill you. All of you must die! " Although his face hasn''t recovered, shouhe can also make a sound. He roars angrily and struggles desperately. It''s hard!


    "Hello! Come on, kid, I can''t hold on! " I saw erha desperately suppress the guard crane, but the guard crane''s strength is too great. Erha can''t last long. Moreover, shouhe''s head is slowly recovering.


    "Hold on for ten seconds and it''ll be ready soon!" At this time, Chen has jumped on the head of shouhe, and then stabbed the teapot in his hand into shouhe''s head. Soon, the little teapot was full of chakra, who guarded the crane.


    "It''s done! Then you don''t have to play with this Teaser anymore. "Chen looked at me Ailuo, who was not far from him and was in a coma, and said in his heart," if I wake up Ailuo, shouhe will return to the seal! " Thinking of this, Chen immediately ran to me, trying to wake me up.


    However, at this time, shouhe has completely recovered. It also notices Chen''s attempt and immediately softens the sand on his head. Chen doesn''t notice for a moment, and his feet sink into the sand and are still sinking.


    "Bad!" Seeing his feet trapped in the sand, Chen said something bad and wanted to jump out of the sand. But it didn''t succeed. Because Chen''s feet have been tightly sucked by shouhe with chakra, Chen can''t open for a moment. Seeing that he was sinking deeper and deeper, Chen had no choice but to use flying Thunder God and escape.


    Then shouhe threw his one arm hard and threw erha out. Just now erha was desperately suppressing shouhe. His physical strength was a little out of support, so he was thrown out by shouhe. After throwing erha out, shouhe immediately followed up his attack and fired an air gun at erha. When erha didn''t land, he hit him and flew him far.


    "Two ha! Are you okay? " Seeing that erha ate another crane guarding practice gun, Chen immediately jumped to erha and asked with some worry.


    "Boom! I can''t die! " Erha struggled, got up from the ground, patted the soil on his body, gritted his teeth and said, "shit! It hurts me so much that I hit me twice with a ball full of chakra. It''s very capable! If I let it come a few more times, I''ll be finished! "


    "Kill you! Kill you! " At this time, the opposite shouhe moved again. He was on the ground with one hand, leaning forward slightly, and a small chakra ball gradually condensed around his mouth. Although the chakra ball is very small, both erha and Chen can feel the powerful power from the small chakra ball.


    "NIMA! Is this... Tailed jade! " Looking at the chakra ball at the mouth of the guard crane, Chen was frightened to find that it was the powerful attack means of the tail beast, the tail beast jade!


    "No, it''s fun! Er ha, go back first! " Chen smiled bitterly and said to erha around him.


    "No, I haven''t played enough, and that guy dares to give me two times with that chuck ball and kill that guy! Revenge! "


    "Shit, you find out the situation! Did you see that guy''s tail jade? That is not comparable to the air gun training just now. If you are hit by such a high concentration of chakra, you will certainly die. Can you hide? "


    "How can I know if I don''t try? I''m a proud hunter. How can I escape with my tail between my legs! Kid, shut up, and then quickly find a place to hide, or I won''t care about you later! "


    "Shit, what a fool!" Looking at erha, he didn''t want to go back. Chen secretly scolded, but he couldn''t let him go. Although Chen wants to escape by himself is very simple, because he has flying Thunder God, but now he has one more two ha, it''s a little difficult to do, because his flying Thunder God hasn''t been trained at home. Although he can teleport without suffering, he is only himself and can''t teleport with others, And he can''t use the flying Thor space boundary that can transfer the target.


    "No way! Try this! " Chen cut his two thumbs, then his hands began to seal quickly, and then pressed them on the ground¡° Channeling, triple luoshengmen! "


    As soon as zachen''s voice fell, the ground shook, and three Luo Shengmen with ferocious faces broke through the ground! In the middle of Chen and shouhe. This is the psychic skill I learned in the old Laboratory of big snake pill. Luo Shengmen!


    Just after Chen''s triple Luosheng gate was raised, Yu, the tail beast of the crane, was ready to finish. The guard crane swallowed the chuck ball in front of his mouth¡° Bang! " After swallowing chakra ball, shouhe immediately ejected in the direction of Chen and erha.


    Yu, the tail beast of the crane, soon rushed to the Luosheng gate of Chen, and then hit the first Luosheng gate. Just listen to "boom!" For a moment, the first Luosheng gate was directly smashed by the tailbeast jade. The tailbeast jade was castrated and bumped into the second Luosheng gate. It was also a loud noise. The second Luosheng gate was also directly broken into pieces, leaving only the last Luosheng gate. I saw that the tailbeast jade continued to attack the third Luosheng gate, but the momentum was not as fierce as it was just now. Fortunately, this is just a tail beast jade released, which is a little worse than nine tails!


    In the blink of an eye, the tailed beast Yu bumped into the last Luosheng door¡° Kara ~ ~ "a sound of broken eggs came from the Luosheng gate, and then the last Luosheng gate cracked and exploded. Although it still didn''t block the tailing jade, the of the tailing jade was not as powerful as when it was just shot out.


    "Hum! Don''t underestimate me! Tu dun. Heavy earth flow wall! " When erha shouted, he released Tu Dun ninja and created several walls in front of him and Chen. Finally, the tailed beast jade was offset by erha''s Tu dun.


    "I wipe! Er ha, so you know ninja? " Chen was surprised to see that erha had performed the art of earth hiding!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 61

    Tian Zhiguo is a small country in the world of fire and shadow. It was nothing special, but after Da Shewan broke away from Xiao organization, he founded Yinren village in Tian Zhiguo. It has become the base of big snake pill.


    At this time, the big snake pill in Yinren village gave a hoarse laugh after listening to the information reported to him by the pharmacist.


    "Shuo GA! Is Sasuke Jun listed as an S-class traitor by Muye? " The big snake pill sneered a few times and said to the pharmacist.


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill."


    "But it''s good. Sasuke won''t have a way back. He can only stay with me. Hey, hey ~ ~"


    "Yes, in this case, even if sasuku wants to return to Muye, the villagers of Muye won''t accept him. After all, the S-class traitorous forbearance is no small matter. No S-class traitorous forbearance has been accepted by the village for so long." Pharmacist Dou quickly agreed.


    Big snake pill: "tell me what''s going on. Level s traitorous forbearance is not a crime that any traitor can have. It''s some people who have committed appalling crimes that will be convicted of that level. Sasuke didn''t do anything big before leaving Muye. The master can''t list an ordinary traitorous forbearance as level s for no reason, even if it''s Yu Zhibo."


    Pharmacist Dou: "there''s a reason, but it''s strange. According to the information from our spies stationed all over the forbearance world, it is because not long ago, a small forbearance village called xingyin village in the Bear Kingdom was attacked, many people were killed and injured, and even the village was destroyed. "


    Big snake pill: "xingyin village? Is that the one who got a meteorite 200 years ago? "


    "Yes! People in xingyin village call the meteorite "Star" and regard it as a sacred object in the village. "


    "Star! It''s said that it''s a very magical thing that can improve the strength of ninjas. At first, I planned to grab the star back for research, but later I was delayed, and then I forgot about it. Go on! "


    "Yes!" The pharmacist pushed his glasses and continued: "xingyin village was attacked. Not only the village was destroyed, but many people were killed and injured. Even the sacred object of their village, that is, the star, was taken away. They claimed that the person who attacked them was sasuku Jun."


    "Oh? There is such a thing! However, if I remember correctly, Sasuke has been practicing Ninja since Muye came here. It seems that he hasn''t left the base? "


    "Indeed, this is what I find strange. According to the truth, xingyin village and Sasuke don''t have any intersection. Sasuke hasn''t even been to the state of bear. Xingyin village has no reason to slander Sasuke. But if it''s not a false accusation, it''s possible that someone pretended to be Sasuke Jun and did it! "


    "Go on!"


    "If someone really pretends to be Sasuke Jun, his purpose may be to force Sasuke Jun out, and what most wants Sasuke Jun to appear, in addition to Muye, I can''t think of anyone who will have this motivation."


    "Hehe, Muye can''t do this, especially after the master becomes the shadow of fire. But your guess reminds me of a person. If it was that guy, he might really do so. After all, he did everything to achieve his goal! "


    "What did big snake pill say?"


    "The group hiding in the dark of wood leaves!" Big snake pill sneered and said Tuan Zang''s name¡° That guy, like me, is obsessed with writing wheel eyes! I''m sure that Yu Zhibo was killed. There must be this old guy behind it. "


    "Soga! Where is it? Live more! "


    "But I think the old guy should have collected a lot of writing wheel eyes after yuzhibo exterminated the family. There''s no reason to fight for the remaining sins of yuzhibo, so he''s unlikely."


    "Lord big snake pill, my subordinates really can''t figure out who else will want sasuku to appear!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ maybe your guess was wrong from the beginning. The people who attacked xingyin village may not deliberately pretend to be Sasuke, but they were mistaken for Sasuke by the people in xingyin village."


    "How could this be possible? And Muye has sent someone to verify it, so he will list Sasuke as S-class traitor!"


    "So, what if the people of Muye also admit that they are wrong?"


    "This..." the pharmacist couldn''t explain.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Dou! I remember SASAS like a twin brother as like as two peas. Do you know where he is now? "


    "Yes, Sasuke does have a twin brother, who seems to be called Yu zhibochen, but I don''t know much about this man''s intelligence. I just heard that he and Sasuke entered Ninja school in the same year. His talent in school is higher than Sasuke, and even exceeds that of Yu zhibochen. However, later, the yuzhibo family was killed by the yuzhibo weasel of the same family. Only sasukjun and yuzhibochen survived. Unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen, who was called a genius in Muye, couldn''t accept the blow and became a fool. He stayed at home and didn''t appear again. Since then, he has faded out of people''s sight. Some people in Muye have even forgotten Yuzhi bochen. Now Yuzhi bochen should still be in Muye! Why did Lord big snake pill suddenly ask him? "


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ you''ve become a fool because you can''t accept the blow of extermination. Is that true? I seem to have heard that Yuzhi bochen is very indifferent to his family, and he never contacts people of the same family, so his feelings for the family should not be as deep as Sasuke. Why did Sasuke, who has deeper feelings for the family, not go crazy after the genocide, but he would be stupid if he is indifferent to the family and the family? "


    "This... Is this..." pharmacist Dou is not a fool, but a conspirator with high intelligence. Of course, he can hear the implication of big snake pill and has been surprised by the remarks of big snake pill.


    "In fact, I suspected that Yu Zhibo Chen and Yu Zhibo Sasuke were the last survivors of the Yu Zhibo family. I once regarded them as my targets. Therefore, I specially investigated them and collected their intelligence. Therefore, I know this Sasuke brother Yuzhi bochen very well! "


    "Why didn''t lord big snake pill bring him back?"


    "If my guess is true, then this Yuzhi bochen''s mind is too deep. Such people are difficult to control, so I chose Sasuke. At that time, the most important thing was to bring Sasuke here safely. In order not to create complications, I didn''t let the four people go away with Yuzhi bochen. "


    "I see!"


    "If the man who attacked Xingren village is Yuzhi bochen, his talent is too terrible and has completely surpassed me!"


    "That Yuzhi bochen''s talent is even higher than that of big snake pill? How is this possible? " The pharmacist exclaimed.


    "It''s entirely possible. Although xingyin village is a small tolerant village, its strength is not strong. But to take away the star of xingyin village and destroy the whole village, at least we need to have the strength of tolerance. If the person who attacked Xingren village is Yuzhi bochen, then this person''s talent is really strong enough to be heinous. After only two years of study in Ninja school, he hid at home alone. Without guidance, he was able to practice alone. At the age of 13, he had the strength of tolerance, or even higher. His talent is completely beyond anyone I know, including me and Yuzhi Bo weasel! "


    "Listen to you, this Yuzhi bochen is really terrible."


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ go and contact our spy in Muye and ask him to verify whether Yuzhi bochen is still in Muye! If Yuzhi bochen is not in Muye, everything I just said should be true. Then I have to find Yuzhi bochen, and then we''ll get in touch with him. "


    ¡±Yes! Lord big snake pill, I''ll contact the spy now! " The pharmacist bowed to the big snake pill, then turned and left.


    After a few steps, the pharmacist Dou stopped, then turned back and said, "Lord big snake pill, in fact, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you!"


    "Oh? Tell me! " Big snake pill said with a smile.


    "That''s... Lord big snake pill, why are you such a loser?" (--! Pure mischief! Because Uncle snake is really awesome!)


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe

 Chapter 62

    At this time, on the way to the forest where Chen is located, several ninjas are running fast.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that we were so late for the trip all night. I love Luo and Kan Jiulang. They should have met yuzhibo Sasuke. Let''s hurry up. That''s the forest ahead! "


    These ninjas are the bow of Sha Yin and the reinforcements sent by Muye, Kakashi and lumaru. It is the bow that just spoke.


    "Is it coming? I hope I can catch up! " Kakashi looked at the woods ahead and said in his heart.


    Just as Kakashi was about to enter the forest, a "bang!" came from the depths of the forest Loud noise! The ground shook for a while, making them stop their steps and suffering with an alert look.


    "What happened inside?" Chunye Ying looked at the movement and said in surprise.


    "There was a battle in the woods. Did I love Luo and Sasuke do it?"


    "Look, what''s that?" While they were still guessing, Naruto suddenly pointed to the direction of the woods and exclaimed.


    Hearing the voice of Naruto, the people looked up at the top of the forest and were stunned!


    "Good... Big, that''s... What''s that?"


    Three huge doors suddenly rose in the middle of the forest. They were half higher than the forest. Each door was painted with a ferocious face, which was very shocking from a distance.


    "So... So spectacular, Mr. Kakashi, what the hell is this?" The shocked Naruto asked Kakashi. All the children looked at Kakashi very curiously and hoped he could answer. After all, Kakashi is the strongest here, and he is more knowledgeable than them.


    "Is this the legendary Ninja with super defense used by the first generation adults, Luo Shengmen? I once read relevant records in a document of Muye. Luo Shengmen was the first generation of Huoying adult (I don''t know who created it, so it should be the first generation! Don''t care about this detail.) Created a super defensive Ninja... "


    Just as kakasi was about to explain to Narutos, there was a loud noise in the woods. Then the three Luosheng gates seemed to be attacked by some Super Ninja and gave out dazzling light. Then kakasi and them heard a big noise in the woods, as if something was about to rush out.


    "There''s a high-energy reaction ahead, (make a joke!) Be careful! " Kakashi looked warily at the direction of the sound and said solemnly to Naruto.


    "Yes!" The rest of Xiaoqiang''s expressions also became dignified, like facing a great enemy.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" soon, the movement in the woods soon came to them. Unexpectedly, it was a strong shock wave that blew the whole forest into a mess.


    The impact came and went quickly. In just a few seconds, the original silence returned to the woods. Naruto and they were all embarrassed by the hurricane, covered with dust and withered branches and leaves.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly hang up this strange wind!" Naruto asked suspiciously.


    "The hurricane just now should be the shock wave formed by someone using a super attack!" Kakashi explained to Naruto.


    "NAH... Nani? Just the aftermath of the attack formed such a big movement. What level of battle is this? Is this really what I love Luo and Sasuke did? " After listening to Kakashi''s explanation, not only Naruto but lumaru were stunned.


    "Don''t worry about these first. Since there is a battle, it means we''re not too late. Now let''s hurry to find them." Kakashi said to Xiaoqiang, and then rushed into the woods first. Xiaoqiang didn''t think much. They followed Kakashi into the woods and rushed in the direction of the three big doors just now.


    Just as they were approaching their destination, Inoue suddenly found a new situation. After stopping, he shouted to the people, "wait, look, what''s that!" Then he reached out and pointed to a grass. After hearing what Inoue said, Kakashi and others listened to their footsteps and looked in the direction caused by Inoue. They found that there was a black thing in the grass where the well field pointed. Because it was covered by the grass, they could only see a faint black, so they didn''t see what it was for a moment.


    "That seems to be a person!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Then they jumped and came to the grass. They finally saw what the black thing was. It turned out to be a man, wearing black clothes and trousers, lying on the ground at this time, I don''t know whether to die or live. This person is Kan Jiulang who was stunned by Chen''s use of moon reading, and then shocked by the shock wave when shouhe came out.


    With a bow, he saw that the man lying on the ground was Kan Jiulang, and exclaimed, "how could it be? It was Kan Jiulang! " Then he immediately squatted down, checked kanjiulang''s situation, swayed his body and tried to wake him up¡° Kan Jiulang, wake up. What''s going on? " However, after being swayed a few times, Kan Jiulang still didn''t wake up and was still in a coma.


    "I have learned medical ninja. Let me have a look!" At this time, chunye Ying came forward and said, and then squatted next to kanjiulang, holding his palms flat on kanjiulang''s chest, outputting a green chakra from his palms to kanjiulang''s body.


    Soon, there was a movement in kanjiulang. Kanjiulang frowned, then slowly opened his eyes, looked around in confusion, and said suspiciously, "I... how could I be here?" The voice sounds very weak.


    "Kan Jiulang, you''re awake. It should be us and you! Why are you here? Quickly tell me what happened, and I love Luo and yuzhibo Sasuke? " Seeing Kan Jiulang wake up, he quickly asked him with a bow.


    Hearing the words of hand Ju, Kan Jiulang, who was still very confused, immediately woke up: "hand Ju? You''re finally here. I love Luo. He''s in danger. Hurry up and save him! " He tried to stand up, but failed. At this time, he was very weak and had no strength at all.


    "Don''t move. Your spirit has been seriously traumatized, so you will be very weak. Sorry, with my current medical ninja, I can''t cure you. Please stay well first! "


    "But... Evil! I''m so useless that I can''t help me a little! " Kan Jiulang said painfully.


    "Did you fight with yuzhibo Sasuke? What the hell is going on? Am I still fighting yuzhibozuozhu? Tell us everything quickly. " He asked anxiously with a bow.


    "Damn... When you went to send information to Muye, me and ero were also" huh? After we met yuzhibo Sasuke, he also fulfilled his promise, released all our people, and then said his purpose. His purpose was that I love chakra, a crane keeper in Luo''s body. However, since that fight with Naruto, I love Luo has changed a lot. I don''t intend to fight with the power of crane keeper anymore, so I refused Yu Zhibo Sasuke. After I refused yuzhibosasuke''s request, he began to fight us. However, this is also what we expected, but what we didn''t expect was that at the moment of starting, yuzhibo Sasuke showed us a terrible magic trick, and we all fell in that magic trick. That magic... That magic is terrible! " Speaking of this, Kan Jiulang felt a burst of fear, and his body was trembling slightly.


    "Magic?"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 63

    In the woods, people were listening to Kan Jiulang''s story.


    "Magic? What illusion is it? Can''t even you and I love Luo solve the illusion by ourselves? "


    "Yes, the terrible thing about that magic is that there is no way to solve it, because that magic will pull people into a strange space, in which I can''t control my body at all. I was tortured by Yuzhi bozuoshu for 72 hours until the magic was lifted. After the magic was lifted, I was black and unconscious. When I woke up, I saw you. I don''t know why I was here. "


    "72 hours? How is this possible? It''s only 20 hours since I started to rush to Muye, and you also said that you met yuzhibo Sasuke at noon. It''s only an hour at most. How can it be 72 hours? Is it because you''ve been enchanted that your memory is messy? " Shouju listened to Kan Jiulang''s words and questioned. Not only her, but also other Xiaoqiang felt that Kan Jiulang was wrong. After all, this is too mysterious, because they don''t know the strongest illusion of monthly reading.


    Only Kakashi, after listening to Kan Jiulang''s words, changed his face and blurted out, "monthly reading!"


    "Monthly reading? Yes, yuzhibo Sasuke did say these two words when he released magic to us, and when I was tortured in that mysterious space, yuzhibo Sasuke told me many times that it was a monthly reading space. " Kan Jiulang said quickly.


    "Monthly reading? Is that the name of the illusion? Never heard of it. Mr. Kakashi, do you know anything? Can you tell us what monthly reading is? We may have to fight Sasuke later. Since Sasuke''s magic is so powerful, we must first understand it and then find a way to deal with it. " Lumaru went to Kakashi and asked Kakashi.


    Hearing Luwan''s question, all Xiaoqiang also looked at Kakashi and waited for his answer.


    "Well, I do know monthly reading, and I''ve been hit by that illusion." Kakashi said solemnly.


    "What? Even Mr. Kakashi... "


    "Yes, not long ago. Naruto, do you remember the two people who wanted to catch you when you and zilaiye went to look for Master Kong? "


    "Of course I will remember, and one of those two people is Sasuke''s brother. The brother Sasuke has always wanted to avenge him, Yu Zhibo weasel!"


    "Yes, yuzhibo weasel, I was used to monthly reading by that yuzhibo weasel. What I experienced was the same as kanjiulang. I suffered 72 hours of torture in the monthly reading space, and my mental strength was greatly damaged. I could only be paralyzed in the hospital. I was not cured until you and Zilai brought our five generations of Huoying master back to Muye."


    "That monthly reading is so powerful? Can''t even teacher Kakashi crack that magic? "


    "No, because it''s not an ordinary illusion. It''s an advanced illusion that can only be used by the writing wheel eye. No one can resist it except the writing wheel eye of the Yu Zhibo family. This spell will move the opponent''s spirit to another world. The time and quality of this world are completely controlled by the caster himself. In the fictional world, there is only a moment for the real world. This technique may cause the opponent to collapse, and the degree of damage can also be controlled by the caster. It is a very dangerous illusion. No matter how long you spend in the monthly reading space, it is only a moment in the real world. No one can remove the illusion in that short moment. Therefore, monthly reading is also known as the unbreakable magic, or the strongest magic. "


    "Isn''t it invincible that... There is such a strong magic?"


    "No, it''s not. Although monthly reading is called the strongest magic that can''t be cracked, this monthly reading also has disadvantages. Because after the other party launches the monthly reading, it will work only when the eyes are opposite. On the contrary, as long as the other party launches the monthly reading, don''t let your eyes look at each other''s eyes, then the monthly reading will lose its function. "


    "I see, but if you close your eyes when you fight with the other party, won''t you let the other party kill you?" Luwan frowned and asked questions.


    "You don''t need to close your eyes, just don''t look at each other''s eyes, focus on each other''s hands and feet, and understand his actions to deal with it."


    "How is this possible? No one can do it!"


    "Not so, someone has done it, that is, forbearing to maitekai under the guidance of class 3!"


    "Thick eyebrow teacher?" Naruto exclaimed that Kai''s classic posture of raising his thumb and showing his teeth could not help but be cold!


    "Yes! It was that guy who thought of this method. That''s how he fought with Yuzhi Bo weasel at that time. "


    "Really, not everyone can do this!" Deer make complaints about Tucao.


    "Indeed, it takes skills to master each other''s actions only by looking at each other''s hands and feet. The situation is urgent now. There is no other way but to do so. However, you can rest assured that the monthly reading can not be released at any time. The other party will show some signs before it is released in the capital. As long as the signs are unyielding and look at the other party''s eyes, they will not be sucked into the space of the monthly reading. "


    "Will there be signs? What sign? Mr. Kakashi, please tell us! " Naruto hurriedly asked.


    "That is, writing wheel eyes will change shape! In fact, the highest level of writing wheel eyes is not three gouyu writing wheel eyes. There is a higher form above this, that is, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. This is the top secret of the yuzhibo family. Even the people of the yuzhibo family know this secret very few. I also mentioned it to me when the master of compendium treated me after my monthly study. Only then did I know this secret. " Kakashi explained.


    "Because monthly reading is an advanced illusion of writing wheel eyes, only higher writing wheel eyes can be used, right? So Sasuke''s writing wheel eye has evolved into the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Since the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is a more advanced writing wheel eye, it must be more than releasing monthly reading? " Deer pill once again raised questions.


    "Yes, it''s really not that simple, but I don''t know anything about kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and I''ve only heard a little information from Master Kong. Sasuke now is different from the past. He''s very dangerous now, so you should be more careful when facing Sasuke later. You can''t be impulsive, okay?"


    "I see!" Zhong Xiaoqiang also knew that it was important and replied with a dignified face.


    "Yo, we can''t waste any more time. We must get to my ero as soon as possible. However, if Kan Jiulang... Bow, take Kan Jiulang back to shayin village first! I love Luo. Just leave it to us. "


    "I know. Be careful yourself. I love Luo, please!"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go first!" Kakashi said, and then said hello to Muye''s Xiaoqiang. He dodged. When he was in place for an hour, Muye''s Xiaoqiang also started to keep up. For a moment, Muye''s people spent all hours, leaving only worried bows and paralyzed Kan Jiulang.


    "I hope they will all be fine!"


    PS asks for flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 64

    Let''s continue to turn the camera to the protagonist. After erha performed Tu Dun ninja and eliminated the tailed beast jade with reduced power, Chen was surprised and shouted to erha, "I wipe, erha, so you can ninja?"


    "Hum! Of course, every member of our poodle family is not only a natural hunter, but also naturally uses Tu Dun ninja, but we disdain to use it. Because we feel that only the strength of the body can reflect the hunter. "


    "All right!" Chen said helplessly that he didn''t need ninja. He only liked hand to hand combat. It''s really stupid.


    "Ah ha ha ~ ~ kill you, kill you!" Just as Chen and erha said they were alive, the opposite shouhe roared again and saw that erha and Chen had not been killed by themselves. Shouhe continued to maintain that posture and began to get ready. It seemed that he was going to roll another hair to Chen and erha.


    "Damn, do you want another shot? Two ha, stop it quickly! "


    "Hum! You don''t have to say I know! " Erha snorted to Chen Leng, and then turned to shouhe: "let that guy taste the power of Tu Dun of our family! Tu dun. The art of exploding your chrysanthemum (harmony) flowers! " I saw erha shout, his hands tied a seal that could not be understood for an hour, and then his hands suddenly pressed on the ground.


    Just after erha pressed his hands on the ground, a sharp earth cone suddenly appeared on the land below the shouhe''s body. Because the shouhe''s body is too bloated and its action is not agile, and it is gathering tailing jade at this time, it can''t dodge, so erha''s earth Dun burst Ju flowers directly.


    "Shit! What a loser! " Seeing Chen stunned, Ju Hua unconsciously tightened.


    "Bang!" Erha''s Tu Dun not only hit the Ju flower of shouhe, but also successfully interrupted the tailing jade released by shouhe, so that shouhe couldn''t catch up, detonated the unformed tailing jade he had just condensed, and directly blew up half of his body. Fortunately, the tailrace jade has not formed and its power is not so strong. I Ailuo, who is located on the head of the crane, is protected by sand and has not been hurt.


    "Hey, well done, erha! The next thing is to wake me up! "


    "Boom! Whatever you want! "


    "Good, I''m going!" Chen suddenly disappeared in place and suddenly appeared on the head of shouhe. Because before, when Chen used flying Thunder God to leave the guard crane''s head, he planted flying Thunder God''s skill on the guard crane''s head, which is now in use! After using that technique to blink, Chen continued to rush to my love Luo who had lost consciousness. At this time, the shouhe, who had just been hurt seriously by his tail beast Yubo, was slowly recovering, softened the sand on his head and wanted to sink Chen in. However, Chen had already prepared and used the moon step to soar into the air. By the way, he shot a special kuwu at my Ailuo, but the shouhe formed a sand wall with sand to block kuwu.


    "It''s not over yet!" Chen shouted, quickly condensed a spiral pill with one hand, and disappeared in place again. When he appeared, he had appeared in front of the sand wall. The just suffering was the special suffering of flying Thunder God. At this time, it was inserted on the sand wall in front of me. Chen also came to the sand wall in an instant by relying on the coordinates of suffering.


    "Break it for me!" Chen Zhonger roared and printed the spiral Pill on the sand wall. The sand wall directly collapsed and turned into quicksand. Behind the sand wall is my love. The spiral pill in Chen''s hand was castrated. After knocking down the sand wall, he attacked me. This time, there was no accident. The spiral pill in Chen''s hand was directly printed on me.


    "Poof!" I saw Arlo''s eyes open and spit a big mouthful of blood from my mouth. Finally, I had a little consciousness.


    "Damn, it''s hard to come out and sneak. I''ll kill all of you next time!" Just listen, suddenly came the unwilling roar of the guard crane, and then its huge body seemed to stop working, and suddenly stopped moving£¨ I don''t know if he will wake up after losing consciousness in the monthly reading. Here he will be regarded as a master!)


    "Huh? What... What''s going on? This is... Shouhe? " I love Luo, who just regained a little consciousness, looked around in confusion and was surprised to find that I didn''t know when to release the shouhe.


    "But... Damn it! I... my body... Can''t move, so... Tired! " Suddenly, I love Luo finally noticed Chen standing not far in front of him.


    "Yu Zhibo... Sasuke?" I love Luo said suspiciously, and suddenly a burst of memory appeared, which made me love Luo remember.


    "Where''s kanjiulang?" I love you

 Chapter 65

    Originally, after Chen collected chakra, who guarded the crane, he planned to leave. Unexpectedly, he met Muye''s pursuer. Looking at the chase group of six in front of him, Chen couldn''t help being stunned. He was full of surprise at the appearance of Kakashi and others, which completely surprised him.


    The six members of Muye''s pursuit team in front of them also had different expressions after seeing Chen. Kakashi was calm, Luwan and dingci looked indifferent, while Inoue''s face was very ugly and stared at Chen as if Chen owed her something. Only Naruto and chunye Sakura showed a very excited look, especially bichi Sakura. Oh, no, chunye Sakura should be exaggerated. They all cried bitterly.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto chunye Ying shouted to Chen excitedly at the same time, and then chunye Ying ran to Chen with tears. She wanted to jump into Chen''s arms and hold Chen tightly, for fear that the person in front of her would suddenly disappear again.


    "Huh?" Looking at the chunye cherry rushing towards him, Chen frowned, then stretched out his left hand and turned into a giant snake, opening his mouth to attack chunye cherry.


    "Be careful!" The rest of the wood leaves were suddenly reminded.


    However, it was too late, although they had thought they would start with Sasuke before. But what they didn''t expect was that "Sasuke" immediately attacked them after seeing them. He didn''t even have a chance to let them say one more word. All of a sudden, they didn''t have time to stop it. They could only subconsciously shout "be careful!"


    For a moment, the giant snake transformed by Chen attacked chunye cherry. Fortunately, Chen didn''t intend to kill her. The giant snake just rushed to chunye Ying''s face and stopped without attacking. Instead, he opened his huge mouth and hissed at chunye Ying''s face. Although the giant snake did not attack, chunye Sakura was scared to sit on the ground.


    "Don''t come near me, or I''ll kill you!" Chen said with a cold expression on his face.


    "Sasuke... Why?" Looking at the ferocious snake head in front of her, and then looking at the indifferent "Sasuke", Sakura chunye suddenly sat on the ground with a dull expression. She couldn''t believe that "Sasuke" would be so ruthless to herself.


    This change made Muye''s people put away their expressions and became vigilant. Pay attention to Chen''s every move in case Chen suddenly does something dangerous. Only Naruto, seeing that "Sasuke" treated Sakura and his former companions so much, Naruto was really angry. He asked Sasuke angrily, "Sasuke, what are you doing? She is Sakura and our companion. How can you do such an excessive thing to Sakura? "


    "Boom! Correct it, she is your companion, not mine. I am only a person from beginning to end, and I have never had a companion! Whoever dares to approach me casually will be killed by me as an enemy. For the sake of the students who used to be in the same class, I''ll let her go this time. If you want to hinder me, there''s no way. " Facing Naruto''s question, Chen sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Damn... What do you think of Muye''s companions?" After listening to Sasuke''s cold words and disdainful expression, Naruto felt extremely angry. He shook his fist and roared at Sasuke, trying to wake Sasuke up with a punch.


    "Naruto, no!" Seeing that Naruto was going to attack "Sasuke", Sakura, who was paralyzed on the ground with a dull face, immediately regained her consciousness, then stood up and stopped Naruto with open hands. Also crying to stop Naruto: "Naruto, please, don''t..."


    "Sakura? Get out of the way quickly. I''ll beat him and wake him up. "


    "No, Naruto! I beg you, don''t hurt Sasuke... "


    "Sakura..."


    "Really, is it like that?" The deer deer on one side could not help but make complaints about it.


    At this time, Kakashi stepped forward, put his hand on Naruto''s shoulder and said to him, "OK, Naruto, don''t be impulsive, calm down first." Then he said to Sakura, "Sakura, come back first."


    "Yes, Mr. Kakashi! Naruto calmed down after seeing Kakashi speak, and then walked back behind Kakashi with Sakura. Then Kakashi walked towards Chen and stopped three meters away from Chen.


    "Sasuke, haven''t you left the big snake pill now? Then come back with us! "


    "Oh ~ go back with you? Back to the wood leaf? " Chen sneered and said, "hum ~ I tried my best to escape from that place. Do you want me to go back in a simple word? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    "What on earth do you want to do? Do you want to avenge yuzhibo weasel? "


    "Shut up! Don''t mention that man''s name in front of me! " Chen shouted angrily.


    "Then tell me, did you do that thing in xingyin village?" Kakashi asked Chen Zhi.


    "That thing? Yes, it''s me! " Chen didn''t deny the incident in xingyin village, shrugged and admitted it.


    Hearing that "Sasuke" actually admitted that he was the murderer who destroyed xingyin village, Muye''s people were incredible. Unexpectedly, it was really "Sasuke".


    "Unexpectedly, it was you. You became so cold-blooded and cruel. In order to rob the" Star "of xingyin village, you did not hesitate to destroy the whole xingyin village and killed so many people. Now you kidnapped the people of shayin village and forced me to love Luo. I really misunderstood you. I knew so. I shouldn''t have taught you a thousand birds at the beginning. "


    "Cold blooded or cruel, no matter who hinders me, he is my enemy. I won''t be soft hearted to the enemy. Whatever you say, I won''t care at all. Have you finished your question? If there''s nothing to do, either get out of the way or do it quickly. I don''t want to ink with you again. "


    "Let me tell you again. Come back to Muye with us and wait for Lord Huoying! If you take the initiative to go back with us, Lord Huoying will take you lightly. "


    "Oh, give me a light punishment? Will xingyin village be willing? " Chen sneered and said.


    "Don''t worry about this. You just need to go back with us. Lord Huoying will deal with it."


    "So... What if I say no?"


    "There''s no way. Lord Huoying came down and ordered us to forcibly bring Bi back to Muye." With that, Kakashi pulled up his forehead, which covered his eyes, revealing his writing wheel eye.


    "Mr. Kakashi... Can you not do that?" Sakura chunye begged Kakashi.


    "That''s enough, Sakura. At this time, we must carry out the order issued by Lord Huoying. Sasuke is no longer the Sasuke we used to know. He has changed. He is now the S-class traitor of Muye and the target we must catch, so don''t be emotional."


    "I... I see." Seeing that the plea was fruitless, chunye Ying was helpless. She only listened to Kakashi''s words, but she still planned to wait. If Sasuke was in danger, she would be desperate to save him.


    At this time, Inoue, who had not spoken, came forward and asked Chen Zhi angrily, "Yu Zhibo Sasuke, did you take Chen away? Where did you hide him?"


    "Huh?" Inoue''s words surprised everyone present and looked at Inoue one after another. Sakura''s eyes are very complex. She didn''t expect that Inoue hasn''t forgotten to get a Yuzhi bochen, which is beyond her expectation.


    "Yuzhi bochen? Is Sasuke the brother who has become a fool? If Inoue hadn''t mentioned it, I hadn''t forgotten that there was such a person. Has Sasuke taken him away from Muye? " Kakashi''s secret way.


    "Chen? Chen is the first friend I want to play with me in the village and the first friend I make. After his accident, I seldom went to see him again. If Inoue hadn''t mentioned it, I even forgot him. Damn it, how could I do this? Chen made friends with me when I was most lonely, but when he needed me most, I ignored him and even forgot him. I''m so damn. " Naruto also thought of Chen, thinking about what happened when he was a child, and then secretly blamed himself. His heart was full of guilt.


    "Inoue... I didn''t expect you to remember me. What a... Fool!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 66

    In the face of Inoue''s question, Chen was silent. For Inoue, who has always been deeply in love with him, Chen has always been, especially in those days when he had to pretend to be an idiot in order to survive, others have forgotten him. Only Xiaojing and Inoue are still full of expectations for him and are always with him. If there is anything else in Muye that makes Chen feel guilty, there are only two girls, Inoue and Xiaojing.


    Chen really couldn''t be cruel to say evil words to Inoue, smiled bitterly and said, "Inoue, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned. It was clear that the "Sasuke" just said no false words to anyone. He looked disdainful. Unexpectedly, his attitude had changed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me quickly. How''s Chen? Where the hell did you take him? " For Chen''s change, Inoue was unmoved and still asked in a harsh voice.


    "Oh, that guy, you think he''s dead!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, the wooden leaf idiot Yuzhi bochen is dead."


    "Impossible... You lied to me. How could Chen..."


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Chen... Did you hurt Chen?"


    "It can be said that the idiot Yuzhi bochen was really destroyed by me." Chen said casually, indeed. After all, Chen no longer hides himself, so the image of the former idiot Chen will not appear again. It can be regarded as being destroyed by Chen.


    "Asshole, unforgivable, die for me." After hearing Chen''s words, Inoue thought Chen had been killed. His heart was like a knife. Then he turned into hatred and rushed to Chen without hesitation.


    "Jingye..." Luwan wanted to stop it. It was too late..


    "Boom! Really, Ding CI! " Since you can''t stop Inoue, try your best to help her. Lumaru greeted Ding Ci, and then pressed his hands into a special fingerprint. The shadow at lumaru''s feet quickly extended to Chen. That''s the shadow secret of Nara family. And Ding CI also began to move after Lu Wan said hello. He saw Qiu Dao Ding CI stretch out his hands and instantly turn into a pair of huge hands to grasp Chen. This is the secret skill of Qiu Dao family, "doubling the skill."


    When Chen faced the attack of Inoue, he just avoided passively and had no intention of fighting back.


    "Damn it, die! Die! Die! " Inoue recklessly waved the pain and death in her hand and attacked Chen. In her heart, she only wanted to kill the Yu Zhibo "Sasuke" who had harmed Chen and avenge Chen. Blinded by hatred, she even forgot her mountain family''s Secret skills and attacked completely by her own body. Looking at such a desperate Inoue, and Chen knows it''s all because of his own reasons. Chen really doesn''t dare to fight back. He can only dodge Inoue''s attack. Fortunately, Inoue''s physical skill is not very powerful. Chen can cope with it easily.


    "Why are you so angry? Yuzhi bochen, that idiot may not care about you at all, or as far as you are concerned, you are just an ordinary passer-by and never take you to heart. " Chen said with a disdainful expression while dodging the attack of the well field.


    "Shut up, Chen won''t be that kind of person at all. He is sunny, energetic and kind. A cold-blooded person like you is not qualified to gossip about Chen."


    "No, you are wrong. That guy is not as good as you think. He is selfish and never cares about other people''s life or death. In order to achieve his goal, he knows that his parents will be killed by all means, but he has never tried to stop it. He is a bastard and a coward. You are just cheated by him!"


    "Shut up and don''t insult Chen again!" Inoue roared angrily, and then punched Chen in the face.


    This time Chen didn''t continue to dodge. He was punched in the face by Inoue, and Inoue hit him with all his anger. Chen accepted all the strength, his body tilted, his mouth was broken, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. When Inoue saw Chen suddenly didn''t hide, he attacked him so easily that she was stunned. She just let out her resentment and didn''t think her attack would work.


    "Hey, hey, well done, Inoue, why didn''t you see it before? You can still be so violent!" Chen stretched out his hand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his thumb, and said with a bitter smile.


    "You... Why don''t you run away? You should be able to escape my attack easily. " Inoue looked at Chen with a bitter smile and asked.


    "Hey ~ just think I owe you. In this case, maybe my heart will feel better..."


    "You..." just when Inoue wanted to say something, she suddenly saw Chen''s expression change. She also found a fast black shadow on the ground, attacking Chen.


    "Deer pill?" When Inoue looked back, he found that it was indeed Luwan. At this time, Luwan was half kneeling on the ground and pressed his hands into a handprint. The shadow attacking Chen was extended from the shadow under him. On the other side, Ding CI had made his hands huge and attacked Chen.


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted and jumped back to avoid the shadow attack of deer pill. At this time, Chen suddenly felt the sky dark. Looking up, it turned out that it was Ding Ci''s huge hand, which had been photographed at him!


    "Bang!" Seeing this, Chen had to continue to use the instant body technique to avoid the attack range of Ding CI. After Chen left the place, Ding Ci''s palm also slapped on the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    "Naruto, Sakura, you two also go up and contain Sasuke!" Kakashi orders Naruto and Sakura.


    "Yes, we know!" They answered yes, and then rushed to Chen¡° This time I won''t let you run away from me again, Sasuke! "


    "Really, only one Kakashi is a little tricky. Others are not afraid, but let''s do our best and make a quick decision!" Looking at two more opponents, Chen became serious. He directly opened the writing wheel eye, greeted Naruto and put together the body art. Two people, you come and I go, punch and kick, and fight happily.


    "Sasuke, come back with us!" Chunye Sakura also came to join the fun. Of course, Chen completely ignored what chunye Sakura said and easily dealt with their attack.


    After a fight, with the strength of the elite, deal with several Narutos at the middle tolerance level. Of course, it''s easy to defeat them. Both Luwan and Naruto dingci were injured to varying degrees, and even Sakura chunye was slightly injured. In the battle, Chen didn''t hide his strength. Whether it was qianniao or spiral pill, they all showed their ninja skills. The people who saw Muye were stunned£¨ I won''t elaborate on the details, or I''ll have to go through two chapters of water!)


    "Damn... It''s not a battle at the same level at all. We''re not opponents at all. I didn''t expect Sasuke to have become so strong." The squatting deer pill wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself.


    Now there are only Chen Kakashi and Inoue standing in the field.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you didn''t do it from the beginning. It''s not like your character. What are you thinking?" After cleaning up Muye''s Xiaoqiang, Chen came to Kakashi and said jokingly.


    "I was thinking, are you... Really Sasuke?" In fact, at the beginning, Kakashi planned to make a move, but he found that Sasuke gave him a different feeling, so he held back. Kakashi was quite confident in his strength. He was confident that if Luwan and others were in danger, he could rescue them instantly, so he was not in a hurry to make a move. He had been watching Chen and found several doubts.


    "Huh? Why do you say that? " After hearing Kakashi''s words, Chen Leng said for a moment, and then said playfully.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Sorry, I worked overtime last night. I was very tired when I went back at night. Then I fell asleep after half the code. I hurriedly coded this chapter in the morning. The content was uploaded without time to modify. I''m very sorry for being so late

 Chapter 67

    Originally, Kakashi didn''t think so much, just wanted to catch "Sasuke" back to Muye. However, after seeing "Sasuke", I felt that "Sasuke" was very unusual, so I was not in a hurry. I just watched "Sasuke" fight with lumaru and others, and then deepened my doubt. With every battle, he didn''t take action and observed carefully. Up to this time, Kakashi, who was only guessing, was sure that the man in front of him was definitely not Sasuke, or Sasuke they knew.


    Because the fighting style of the "Sasuke" in front of us is completely different from that of the past. The former "Sasuke" will not fight with shadow separation at all, let alone use spiral pills. Moreover, the character of this man in front of him is completely different from Sasuke before. He is just two different people.


    "Are you... Really Sasuke?" Kakashi was a little uncertain and said to Chen in front of him.


    "Huh? Why do you say that? " After hearing Kakashi''s words, Chen Leng said for a moment, and then said playfully.


    "When I first saw you, there was something wrong with you, but I couldn''t say it again. I thought it was because you followed the big snake pill for so many days and changed after so many days, so I didn''t think much. But in the next time, I have to doubt it. "


    "What do you suspect?"


    "Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe

 Chapter 68

    After determining Chen''s identity, all kinds of questions will follow.


    "Can you answer some of my questions?" Kaka opened his mouth and asked Chen.


    "Hum, for Inoue''s sake, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. Speak quickly!"


    "I want to know, how did you leave Muye? Is it true that you were taken away by Sasuke, as Inoue said? "


    "It can be said that I did leave with Sasuke." Chen is indeed Muye who left behind Sasuke.


    "Then why aren''t you with Sasuke?"


    "I just said I left Muye with Sasuke. I didn''t say I would follow Sasuke!"


    "Is that so? So, in fact, when Muye, you have returned to normal. You''re not what people call an idiot, right! But you didn''t tell anyone, but you hid it, including your only relative in Muye, Yuzhi bozuoshu. Why on earth? "


    "Of course, it''s to leave Muye. If you know, I can''t leave so easily!"


    "Leave the leaves? Do you want to avenge yuzhibo weasel by yourself? "


    "Then why do you pretend to be Sasuke and then do those things? Do you intend to hide your identity?"


    "Well, I never said I was Sasuke. You think so. I''m too lazy to explain. I have nothing to do with me."


    Indeed, Chen didn''t take the initiative to say he was yuzhibo Sasuke from beginning to end, but he didn''t explain anything after he was regarded as Sasuke.


    ....... omit the word n.................. (do you want to see it? If you want to see it, I''ll make it up!)


    "So, the question is over?" Chen said impatiently.


    "That''s it for the time being. I''ll wait until I get back to Muye."


    "Back to the wood leaf? I think you are mistaken. I never said I would go back to Muye with you. "


    "Hum! Although Sasuke was convicted, it was you who committed the crime. Sasuke just took the black pot for you. Since this matter has been known by us, you must go back to Muye with us and listen to Lord Huoying. "


    "Oh, let me go back to Muye? Don''t be kidding, I tell you, it''s impossible! " Chen sneered and said to Kakashi disdainfully.


    "Chen? Why don''t we go back to Muye? Are you worried that the master will punish you? " Hearing that Chen refused to go back to Muye with them, Inoue hurriedly asked Chen.


    "No, I''m not afraid of that." Chen shook his head and said to Inoue.


    "Why? Tell me why. "


    "Sorry, Inoue! For some reason, I can''t go back to Muye now. At least I won''t go back to Muye until I finish something. As for the reason, I can''t tell you, because it may hurt you, so don''t ask this again, okay? I promise you I''ll see you when I''ve finished everything. "


    "But..." Inoue wanted to say something, but Kakashi interrupted.


    Just listen to Kakashi seriously say: "hum! Do you think I''ll let you leave in front of me so easily? "


    "Really? So, what would you do? " Hearing Kakashi''s words, Chen was not surprised. Of course, he knew that Kakashi could not let him leave so easily. So I''m sure I''ll do it in the end. However, Chen didn''t feel any pressure, but was a little excited. After all, he wanted to compete with Kakashi a long time ago and experience the ability of the legendary copy Ninja Kakashi.


    "It seems that you can''t be safe and go back to Muye with us. In that case, there''s no way. I have to catch you by force and then bring back Muye." Kakashi looked at Chen and said casually. Although Kakashi''s tone sounded relaxed, his expression was dignified. The strength shown in the fight between Chen and Naruto Luwan just now was seen by Kakashi. He knew that the strength of Yu zhibochen in front of him could not be underestimated.


    "Really? Then let''s see if you have that ability! " Chen also stared at Kakashi in front of him with his two scarlet writing wheel eyes and said with a grimace.


    "Naruto, no matter what happens later, don''t interfere. Step back first. Also, keep an eye on Yuzhi bochen. If he wants to escape, he must be stopped. Do you understand? And Inoue, you too, leave Yuzhi bochen and follow my orders. " Kakashi knew that Naruto and they were not Chen''s opponents, so he told them not to intervene and asked them to pay attention to Chen''s movements in case Chen would escape.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you going to fight Chen? Why not? " On hearing that Kakashi may want to start with Chen, Inoue said anxiously. In her cognition, Chen can''t be Kakashi''s opponent. If Chen and Kakashi start, Chen will be hurt, so she said with worry.


    "Yes! Chen, you''d better go back to Muye with us. You won''t be Mr. Kakashi''s opponent. " Naruto also wanted to persuade Chen.


    "Chen, just go back with us. If you have anything to finish, you can discuss with us and let us help you!" Jingye took Chen''s arm and prayed.


    "Inoue, stop talking. Listen to Kakashi first. Go over!" Inoue just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Chen. Anyway, he won''t stop.


    "No, I can''t go. If I go, you will fight with Mr. Kakashi. I will stop you anyway." Inoue didn''t leave, but held Chen tightly.


    "Yuzhi bochen, you''d better go back with us. I don''t want to hurt you!" Kakashi said again.


    "Oh? Don''t want to hurt me? Are you so confident that you can hurt me? " Chen expressed disdain for Kakashi''s words and said in his heart, "it''s a big talk. I really think I''m going to eat me?"


    "Similarly, I don''t want to hurt you, but if you still hinder me like this, I have to say sorry to Inoue!" Chen sneered and said.


    "There''s no way, Inoue, get back!" Kakashi shouted to Inoue.


    "Inoue, just step back." Chen also advised Inoue.


    "No!" Inoue didn''t listen to Kakashi and Chen''s orders and still hugged Chen.


    "Really, Inoue, look here!" Chen said to Inoue.


    "What?" Hearing Chen''s words, Inoue subconsciously looked at Chen and looked at Chen''s eyes. Then Chen took the opportunity to use the writing wheel eye to cast a magic spell on Inoue, which made Inoue suddenly unconscious.


    "Just go to sleep. When you wake up, everything is over." Chen hugged the fainted well and said softly. Then he separated a shadow and picked up Inoue.


    "Send her to lumaru. They will take good care of Inoue."


    "I see!" Separate body to answer the way, and then run to lumaru and others with Jingye in his arms.


    "Hello! You guys, take good care of Inoue. " Soon, Yingfen brought Inoue to lumaru and others. After giving it to them, he said indifferently. After that, he ignored the reaction of lumaru and others and directly turned into a cloud of smoke.


    ¡±Really, although women are troublesome, they won''t make people dizzy. In addition, it''s clearly a shadow body, and it''s really annoying that it still has high toes and high spirits to tell us what to do! " After the shadow disappeared, deer deer make complaints about the way out.


    After the separation is lifted, Chen also receives the feedback information from the shadow separation and knows that Inoue has given it to Luwan. Chen is relieved.


    "Well, now there are only two of us left. Let me see how powerful the legendary copy Ninja Kakashi is!"


    "Really? Then let you see! "

 Chapter 69

    After jingjingye was sent to a safe place, Kakashi and Chen were left at the scene.


    "Ding! System release task: defeat Muye''s copy of Ninja Kakashi, task reward: 10000 points, task failure penalty: deduct 10000 points, do you accept it? " At this time, the system that hasn''t bubbled for a long time suddenly ran out and released the task to Chen.


    "Task? This task is a waste of points. Today I have to fight Kakashi anyway. Even if there is no task released by the system, I have to defeat Kakashi! Accept the task! " Hearing the system prompt, Chen certainly won''t refuse and accepted the task.


    "Well, there are only two of us left. Let me see how powerful the copy Ninja Kakashi, known as the wood leaf technician, is!"


    "Really? You''ll see. "


    Then, Kakashi quickly finished the printing with both hands, which was completed in only a few seconds, and then his hands were momentarily pressed on the ground: "earth dun. Earth flow wall!" After Kakashi completes the earth escape, a wall rises around Chen and Kakashi, enclosing Chen and Kakashi in the center.


    "Oh ~ is this technique used to prevent me from escaping?"


    "Be prepared. You are the goal of our mission. If you escape, I will have a headache!"


    "Oh! I''m really going to eat me. Then be prepared to be broken. " Chen didn''t talk nonsense any more. He made a seal with his hands and condensed a thousand birds with his right hand. He rushed to kakasi.


    "Lei dun. Thousand birds"


    "A thousand birds? Did you learn it from Sasuke? But if you want to deal with me with a thousand birds, it''s too naive. No one knows a thousand birds better than me! " Seeing Chen attacking him with a thousand birds, Kakashi snorted coldly and greeted him.


    "Taste your Ninja!" Chen stabbed the thousand birds in his hand at Kakashi. Kakashi''s body tilted, flashed over Chen''s thousand birds, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed Chen''s right wrist.


    "I got you!" Kakashi said he wanted to break Chen''s wrist. In this way, he could make Chen lose his combat effectiveness, and then he could catch Chen. Anyway, he could recover if his hand was broken.


    "Really?" Although Kakashi grabbed his wrist, Chen''s face didn''t show the panic or unexpected expression after being caught, but sneered.


    "Huh?" Seeing Chen''s sneer, Kakashi felt bad.


    "It should be said that I caught you!" Chen roared, and then raised his left hand. On his left hand was a spiral pill that had condensed and formed at an unknown time.


    "Nani!" Kakashi was surprised and just wanted to get out. However, it was too late. Chen had already printed Kakashi''s stomach with his left hand holding the spiral pill. The huge power of the spiral pill directly blew Kakashi out, and then hit the wall he made. The wall was hit with a gravure print, and Kakashi fell off the wall and lay on the ground for a time.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ did you kill it?" Chen looked at Kakashi, who had no sound in front of him, said with a sneer, and then scattered the thousands of birds in his hands. However, Chen was not proud for long and only listened to "bang!" With a sound of, the Kakashi lying on the ground turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    "It''s a shadow! Where is the body? " Chen exclaimed, then looked around warily and found that there was nothing to hide except earth wall.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred. On the ground where Chen stood, his hands suddenly broke through the earth.


    "On the ground!" Chen exclaimed again, but he couldn''t dodge. The hands grabbed Chen''s feet before he could jump away.


    "Tu dun. Decapitation in the heart!" At the bottom, Kakashi''s voice came, and then Chen was pulled into the land by his hands, leaving only his head outside.


    "Boom! Careless! " Chen tried to struggle, but it didn''t work.


    At this time, kakasi did not know when he squatted in front of Chen: "how about it? Can''t move? "


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Your strength is really good. You have not only learned qianniao, but also mastered the two A-level ninja skills of spiral pill, but you lack practical experience. But in my opinion, you will emerge soon! "


    "Do you really think you have won?"


    "Huh?" Kakashi frowned and suddenly sensed the danger. Kakashi quickly raised his head and looked at the sky. He found that the sun in the sky was pushing a spiral pill at him.


    "It''s in the sky, so the one trapped on the ground..." Kakashi took another look at the Chen of decapitation in his heart¡° Bang! " As expected, it was a shadow. Time did not allow for much thought. Kakashi immediately jumped to the side. At the moment after Kakashi jumped away, Chen''s attack had come to the ground. The spiral pill in his hand was printed on the position where Kakashi stood just now and blew the ground out of a pit. Fortunately, Kakashi had jumped away in time.


    "Boom! Did you escape? " Chen missed, took back his hand printed on the ground, and then stared at Kakashi not far away with a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes.


    "Wordy GA, it''s writing wheel eyes. Did you copy my Ninja at that time?" Looking at Chen''s eyes, Kakashi immediately understood the reason. It turned out that when he used shadow separation, it had been copied by Chen. Although his action of using shadow separation was very secret, it was captured and copied by Chen''s writing wheel eye.


    "It''s really not that simple. It seems that we should be serious!" Kakashi looked at Chen and said, and then his hands sealed again. However, he smiled as like as two peas, and the same seal was printed on the morning.


    ¡±Hum! Want to copy my Ninja again? Then try... "


    "Lei dun. Lei Hutong kill" and "Lei dun. Lei Hutong kill" both finished the printing at the same time. They focused the lightning on the palm of their hands respectively, and then condensed the "dog" shape with lightning. At the moment when the thunder dog was formed, they roared and ran to each other.


    The speed of the thunder dog was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the two thunder dogs collided together and gave out dazzling light, which made people unable to look directly. Finally, both thunder dogs exploded.


    Because the light just now was too dazzling, Chen didn''t notice for a moment and was temporarily blind. When he recovered, he had lost Kakashi''s figure in his eyes.


    "Water escape. The art of water dragon bullet!" The voice of Kakashi suddenly came from behind Chen.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a monthly ticket!! Ask for a reward

 Chapter 70

    After Chen copied Kakashi''s ninja, their Ninja collided with each other and gave out dazzling light. It''s like being thrown a flare. Chen was not aware for a moment and was stimulated by the strong light, which made him temporarily blind. When he calmed down, Kakashi''s figure had disappeared in his sight.


    Before Chen could think more, Kakashi''s voice suddenly came out behind him: "water escape. The art of water dragon playing!"£¨ I made a mistake in the last chapter. It''s not the art of waterfall. I checked that water dragon shells can be ejected from my mouth. "


    "Unexpectedly, I went around behind me. It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being tolerated by the elite!" Looking at a dragon condensed from water attacking him, Chen didn''t panic. Because there was no water here, the water dragon bomb displayed by kakasi was only a two meter wide water column, so Chen didn''t feel pressure. In the face of the water column, Chen was not idle. He had an action in his hand and made a quick seal with his hands. When the water column was about to arrive in front of him, he completed the seal.


    "Huodun. The art of Hao fireball!" Chen condensed chakran in his throat and then spewed it out of his mouth, forming a big fireball with a diameter of three meters wide. The raging fire burned Kakashi''s water dragon bullet into steam, and Kakashi''s Ninja was offset in this way.


    "The reaction and the use of Ninja are good." Seeing that his water dragon bullet was offset by Chen''s ninja, Kakashi did not show distress, but said to Chen in an appreciative tone.


    "Really? Then try this again! " For Kakashi''s praise, Chen didn''t take it to heart. He directly took out several special bitters and threw them at Kakashi.


    Facing the pain thrown by Chen, Kakashi naturally hid easily¡° This kind of thing doesn''t work for me! "


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to shoot you with bitterness. Since bitterness doesn''t work... What about this? " Chen raised his right hand and quickly condensed a spiral pill in the palm of his hand.


    "Spiral pill? It''s really powerful, but... It''s gone? " Kakashi was about to continue preaching to Chen. Suddenly Chen disappeared in his sight, which surprised him. Then there was a great sense of crisis from behind. Before I had time to respond, I felt attacked by something and "it was..."


    "Spiral pill!" With Chen''s voice, Kakashi''s exclamation was not over. He was hit by Chen''s spiral pill again and flew out. Unfortunately, at the moment when Kakashi fell to the ground, it turned into a burst of smoke, and it was still a shadow.


    "Damn, is it a shadow body again? It should have been used when my vision was blocked. It''s a common means for Kakashi to fight with doubles and separation. This guy has used shadow separation perfectly. It''s really difficult! " Seeing that he was played by Kakashi again, Chen frowned and said in a very uncomfortable way.


    "Suddenly disappeared and then suddenly appeared behind me. It''s not wrong. This must be teacher Watergate''s signature ninja. It belongs to a very rare space Ninja... Flying thunder god! The bitterness he just threw at me was not just to attack me. It must be engraved with the art of flying Thunder God. Flying thunder god can''t be learned by anyone, and it belongs to the forbidden art of wood leaf. Where did Yuzhi bochen learn it? " At this time, Kakashi, standing on the earth flow wall made by himself, looked down at the Chen on the ground, and his heart was shocked and a rough sea arose¡° Yu zhibochen, there are too many secrets in this man, and his potential is really terrible. If a man like him is an enemy of Muye, the consequences will be unimaginable. We should catch him back to Muye anyway. "


    "It''s really Kakashi. It''s really awesome that I didn''t beat you down!"


    "Well! In fact, it''s nothing but practical experience. Compared with this, I''d like to ask you, how did you learn the Ninja that you just made yourself disappear and then suddenly appeared behind me? "


    "Are you talking about flying Thor? I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question! "


    ¡±I knew it would be like this, but forget it. You''ll say it sooner or later. "


    "Really? Are you still so confident that you can catch me? "


    "I think you should have fought a large-scale battle with me before we appeared? Moreover, the triple Luosheng gate we just saw outside the woods should also be performed by you. After all, the people in shayin village can''t do this ninja. The huge Ninjutsu like Luo Shengmen must consume a lot of chakra, and so many advanced Ninjutsu were used in the battle between you and me just now. I think you have little chakra left? In your present situation, do you think you can escape from me? " Kakashi certainly didn''t know that Chen had a system with him, so he couldn''t know. In fact, the problem he said was not difficult for Chen. Chen had asked the system to help him recover chakra long before he met them.


    "Oh, so you think so, but I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you!" Chen didn''t take kakasi''s words to heart. However, he already knows the tolerance gap between himself and the old elite, so he doesn''t intend to waste any more time.


    Yes, Chen has been training himself since just now, and has not tried his best. After all, most of his strength is obtained from the system, so what Chen lacks most is practical experience. Today, after meeting Kakashi, an elite, Chen regarded Kakashi as a companion, so he has no ability to write wheel eyes with a kaleidoscope.


    Chen understands that although his strength has reached the same level as that of elite Shangren and kakasi. However, after fighting with Kakashi, leaving aside the kaleidoscope and writing wheel eyes, Chen found that even if he had the strength of tolerance on the elite, he was still not Kakashi''s opponent. Kakashi didn''t even use his full strength. After all, Kakashi''s unique skill was Lei dun. Thousand birds! Of course, this does not mean that Chen is very weak. It is all because Chen has insufficient actual combat experience. In the past, the objects he shot were some middle and lower forbearance, which can be crushed with strong strength, but it is not so easy in the face of Kakashi of the same level.


    "Oh? So, do you have any cards you haven''t used? " After listening to Chen''s transformation, Kakashi asked suspiciously, and his expression was dignified. After all, Chen Lian''s strong Ninja like flying Thor has been displayed. If this is not regarded as a card, what else? Suddenly, Kakashi''s face changed and thought of a possibility, "is it... Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes?"


    Kakashi''s face changed. Of course, Chen looked in his eyes and said with a sneer, "it seems that you have thought of it!" Then he slowly closed his eyes and suddenly opened them after a few seconds. The three hook jade in his eyes had disappeared, but instead it was a pattern similar to the six pointed star.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!"


    Seeing that Chen really showed a kaleidoscope, Kakashi was frightened. He said in his heart: "kaleidoscope, it''s really a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Unexpectedly, there is an eye opener of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye besides yuzhibo weasel. Moreover, he is still an idiot who has been regarded as an idiot for several years. This Yuzhi bochen''s talent completely surpasses his compatriot Sasuke. It''s really terrible. "


    "So now, are you still confident that you can bring me back to Muye? Kakashi! "


    PS: Kakashi''s battle is too difficult to write. It''s all shadow parts. It''s hard to drive directly!


    Ask for flowers! Please subscribe!! Ask for a reward

 Chapter 71

    After a fight with Kakashi, Chen found the gap between himself and Kakashi. If he didn''t use kaleidoscope, he couldn''t be Kakashi''s opponent at all, so he didn''t hide any more and directly used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Just after Chen opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Kakashi was surprised and quickly closed his left eye, using only his writing wheel eye to look at Chen. Even so, he didn''t dare to write a wheel eye to eye look at Yu Chen''s Kaleidoscope, but shifted his attention to Chen''s body.


    "How''s it going? Kakashi, are you still confident that you can catch me? " Seeing Kakashi''s move, Chen laughed and said.


    "The kaleidoscope writes round eyes. It''s really unusual. If it''s yuzhibo weasel, I may not have a chance at all. As for you... I don''t think your kaleidoscope can write round eyes as skillfully as a Weasel, so you won''t scare me... "


    "Hehe ~ you mean I can''t compare with weasel, can you? Do you really think so? Kakashi! In that case, why don''t you dare to look at me? " After listening to Kakashi, Chen felt that he had been underestimated and felt it necessary to let Kakashi know that he was no worse than a weasel!


    "That''s not good. Although I don''t think you can completely master the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye like yuzhibo weasel, after all, the kaleidoscope is too weird. I''d better be careful."


    "Forget it, I don''t need to tell you more. I''ll use my strength to prove how stupid your idea is." Chen''s put away his sarcastic expression, and then said angrily.


    "Really?" Kakashi''s expression was also dignified. After all, the kaleidoscope was not fun. Although he pretended to be relaxed just now, it was just for Chen.


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted. He didn''t talk any more. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and then launched Ninja at Kakashi, "fire escape. The art of trench fireball!"


    Chen didn''t expect the trench fireball to hit Kakashi. He just took this Ninja as a signal to start.


    Sure enough, in the face of the fierce trench fireball, Kakashi was not flustered. He directly used the instant body technique to escape the attack range of the trench fireball, and Chen''s trench fireball hit the wall that Kakashi had just left, burning a big hole with a diameter of five meters.


    "What can you do, but how long can your chakra support you? But also to maintain the form of kaleidoscope... "Kakashi, who had just escaped the fireball attack of Chenhao, said in his heart, and he was not idle, and his hands were printing quickly.


    "Water escape. The art of fog concealment!"


    After Kakashi finished printing, a heavy fog appeared around Chen, which hindered Chen''s sight. This Ninja was copied by Kakashi in the mission of the land of Bo and the battle of no longer cutting. Now it is used on Chen.


    "The art of fog concealment? Do you use this low-level Ninja to deal with me? "


    "As long as Ninja is suitable, it doesn''t need to be more advanced. These fog are formed by chakra. Even fengdun is difficult to disperse it. Even writing wheel eyes will be affected. In this way, you don''t have to worry about looking at your kaleidoscope." Kakashi''s voice came from the thick fog.


    "Really? In this way, you can''t see me, so what are you going to do next? " Chen sneered and said, as if he didn''t take Kakashi''s words to heart.


    "You''ll know..." Kakashi said, then he didn''t speak again. Chen fell into silence and didn''t make a sound.


    "What exactly does Kakashi want to do? Will you use the technique of eight dogs chasing teeth, just like when you don''t cut the battle anymore? "


    Chen guessed right. Kakashi really planned to repeat the old trick. When he wanted Chen''s vision to be blocked, he restricted Chen''s movement with eight dogs, and then subdued Chen in an instant without looking at Chen.


    Kakashi took out a scroll from the tolerance bag, cut his thumb, rolled his bleeding thumb on the scroll, waved it a few times, and then pressed it on the ground.


    "Tu dun. The art of chasing teeth"


    I saw several dark shadows darting out of the scroll at a very fast speed and running in the direction of Chen.


    Chen, who was in the center of the thick fog, suddenly heard a slight sound around him, alerting him


    "It seems that Kakashi really used the trick of not cutting him again on me. But... I''m not as easy to deal with as not cutting again! " Chen''s heart secretly said that he also had an action on his hands, and his hands went to seal quickly.


    Soon, there was a sound under the surrounding land where Chen stood.


    "Coming!"


    Chen''s heart secretly said that the action in his hand also stopped.


    Suddenly, eight forbearance dogs broke through the ground around Chen, opened their mouths and rushed at Chen, which was very fierce. However, when the forbearance dog was about to pounce on Chen... "Lei dun. Thousand birds flow!"


    The seal that Chen just made was the seal of a thousand birds. It was just completed when the dog broke through the earth, and then it was displayed. Those tolerant dogs who jumped at Chen, without exception, were all within the attack range of Chen''s thousand bird flow. Of course, they were all hurt by the lightning released by Chen, sent out bursts of wails, and finally turned into clouds of smoke and disappeared.


    Kakashi on the other side knew it was bad after hearing the cry of the forbearance dog. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for all the forbearance dogs he channeled to return to the psychic world automatically¡° Huh? The technique of eight dogs chasing teeth failed, and this Ninja is not the Ninja performed by the mysterious dark Department at the beginning? Release thousands of birds with the body to form an area full of lightning around the body, thus forming an absolute defense in a sense. Unexpectedly, this move broke my eight dogs'' technique of chasing teeth. But how did he know how my eight dog chased his teeth? And which Ninja would he use? Is he the boy who pretended to be the dark department? It''s really possible... "


    Although the forbearance dog just now failed, Kakashi already knew where Chen was.


    "Hum! These fogs are really troublesome. Let''s find out where Kakashi is first! " After breaking the teeth of Kakashi''s eight dogs, Chen continued to look around, hoping to find out where Kakashi was. But there was a thick white fog all around, and I couldn''t see it at all¡° No, it seems that we still have to find a way to get rid of these fog, otherwise it will be bad for me. "


    Kakashi on the other side saw that the forbearance dog didn''t work, and immediately made another move. He saw that he had made a seal and formed the lightning into a dog shape. It was just the "Thunder Tiger killing" just performed. This time, it was two thunder dogs.


    "Since you can''t bear dogs, try this!" Then he manipulated the thunder dog and ran in the changing direction, facing the place where Chen was.


    The thunder dog roared all the way and rushed to Chen at a very fast speed. After hearing the thunder dog''s roar, Chen also looked around vigilantly.


    "Here we go again, or the dog? Since he didn''t succeed the first time, Kakashi should not use the same move again. He must not be so stupid. "


    Although he thought so, Chen didn''t take it lightly. His hands still bear the seal of a thousand birds, just in case.


    Soon, two thunder dogs formed by lightning rushed from two directions.


    "It''s a thunder dog!" Chen exclaimed. Chen''s thousand bird flow didn''t work. He was attacked by Kakashi''s thunder dog in an instant. There was an explosion and a loud noise.


    "Did you get it?" After hearing the explosion, Kakashi looked at Chen''s direction and said to himself, but he couldn''t see Chen''s current situation.


    "If these two moves don''t work, then this fog concealment technique is useless. Let''s go!" Then he lifted the fog hidden art.


    Soon, the thick fog made by kakassi gradually dispersed, and the line of sight gradually became clear. Chen''s body also appeared in kakassi''s line of sight.


    After seeing Chen, Kakashi stared at Chen and said unbelievably, "that''s..."


    PS: sorry, sorry! I''ve been trying to improve my writing. Let''s make do with it first. If the bread is wrong, please bear it. Thank you! Also, the protagonist can''t go back to Muye again

 Chapter 72

    When Kakashi dissipated the fog concealment, a huge arm condensed by chakra stretched out from the thick fog that had not yet dispersed. He pulled Kakashi to the palm of his hand and held it£¨ Directly grasp the body!)


    "Nani, what is this..." after being caught, Kakashi struggled desperately and tried to pull the fingers of the giant hand with both hands, but it took a lot of effort but didn''t work at all. Helpless, Kakashi quickly finished printing, and then concentrated chakra on his right hand to form lightning. It is Kakashi''s signature ninja, leiche!


    "Rachel!" Kakashi smashed the right hand holding leiche on that arm. Unfortunately, leiche''s smashing on the giant hand also had no effect.


    ¡±Damn... What the hell is this? Even Rachel can''t break it! Did Yuzhi bochen do it?


    Soon, the thick fog slowly dispersed, and Chen''s figure gradually appeared in Kakashi''s line of sight. After seeing Chen clearly, Kakashi widened his eyes and was surprised.


    "What the hell is that..."


    At this time, Chen just stood in place without any action, but there were two more pits around him, which should be caused by the killing of Lei Hutong just now, while Chen standing between the two ninja skills was unharmed. Because at this time, Chen is being wrapped by a pair of gray chakra condensed into ribs, and the ribs also emit a strange gray chakra. A hand was stretched out from the skeleton, and Kakashi was firmly grabbed by this hand. It is Chen''s Kaleidoscope ability that must be able to help!


    Just now, Chen''s thousand bird flow could not defend against the killing of Lei Hu Tong, and the two thunder dogs formed by lightning directly exploded around Chen after contacting Chen''s thousand bird flow, which had great power. It was too late to dodge, so Chen directly used Xu Zuo Neng to defend in a hurry, blocked the power of the explosion, and made Chen unharmed.


    At this time, the skeleton attached to Chen appeared new changes. I saw another arm grow rapidly on the other side of xuzuo, followed by the neck, and finally a head. From a distance, it was like an ancient demon God, emitting a disturbing breath.


    "Surprised? Kakashi! This time, let you see my killer mace... Suzanneng! " Seeing Kakashi subdued by himself, Chen didn''t hurt Kakashi immediately because he had to pretend to be forced.


    "Suzanneng? Wordy GA, is that the name of ninja? Is this another ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? " He found that since he couldn''t break free, Kakashi calmed down and didn''t do useless work any more.


    "Yes, the third power that can be unlocked only by opening a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is called the power of God." Chen looked at Kakashi and explained proudly¡° No matter what attack method you use, whether ninja or body art, it has no effect at all under the absolute defense of xuzuo Neng Hu. "


    "I see. You just relied on this xuzuo Neng to stop Lei Hutong''s attack, didn''t you? And xingyin village. Did you destroy xingyin village with this ninja?


    "Well, that''s right, that''s it! Besides, let alone a small tolerance village, it''s not difficult for me to destroy a country with the help of xuzuo Neng. "


    "Yuzhi bochen, Muye has never been sorry for you. Why do you betray Muye?"


    "Betray? No, no, no, you seem to have forgotten that I didn''t stay in Muye''s school at all for a period of time after I studied in Muye''s Ninja school for two years, so I didn''t graduate from the Ninja school at all. That is to say, I''m not Muye''s ninja. At most, I can only be regarded as Muye''s resident. Is there a rule in Muye that civilians can''t leave the village? "


    "Hmm..." Kakashi was silent. As Chen said, Chen didn''t graduate from Ninja school, so even if he wasn''t a ninja, Muye really couldn''t regard him as a traitor without Ninja files.


    "Can you tell me that when the snake pill and Sha Yin attacked Muye in the middle tolerance test, was it you who appeared in front of Kai and me?"


    "Well, I''m right, so what?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Since you would have fought for Muye at the beginning, you should still have feelings for Muye. Otherwise, you won''t pretend to be someone in the dark to protect Muye at the risk of being discovered."


    "I fight for the leaves? Have feelings for Muye? You think too much. I don''t care what will happen to the wood leaf. Even if the wood leaf is destroyed by something today, I won''t care. The people who would attack Sha Yin and big snake pill at the beginning were completely bored because I wanted to find someone to relieve my boredom, that''s all. Don''t wishful thinking that I''m fighting for wood leaves and protecting wood leaves. That will make me feel ridiculous. " Hearing Kakashi''s words, Chen sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Do you really have no feelings for Muye?" Kakashi asked Chen Zhi.


    "No!" Chen shrugged and said without care.


    "Really? However, even so, I still want to advise you. You''d better meet Muye with us. Your identity has been found by us. Master Kong will be lenient to you for your mistakes, and we Muye will accept you again. Otherwise, you will be wanted by Muye. At that time, you will be pursued by the people sent by Muye. " Kakashi still didn''t give up and advised Chen.


    "Chasing me? Do you think I''m afraid? Let me tell you clearly, Muye, I will definitely go, but I will not turn myself in as a traitor, but as an avenger. At that time, I will finish with you Muye. I believe it won''t be long. Now, for the time being, let those guys live a few more days. " Chen''s eyes became cold and said in a dark tone.


    "What? The identity of the avenger? What''s going on? " Kakashi was surprised to hear what Chen said. Why did Yuzhi bochen betray the village and even pretend to be a mocking idiot in order to escape from the village? Why did he think of himself as an avenger. There must be some secret.


    "Hum! For the sake of what I used to do in Muye, I''ll spare you today. But only this time, if you dare to hinder me next time. I''ll show you what cruelty is! "


    Chen doesn''t intend to kill Kakashi. Anyway, Kakashi is really good, and he doesn''t have any grudges with Chen. It''s a pity to kill him like this. Let him go this time. If he doesn''t know how to make trouble with himself again, he won''t be soft when he arrives.


    "Well, my forced pretending is over. It''s time to leave. As for you... Let you suffer." Chen said, controlling xuzuo and pinching hard. Kakashi screamed bitterly, and then hammered his fist on the ground, shaking Kakashi all over the brain. Finally, Chen threw Kakashi in the direction of Luwan and others.


    Kakashi shot directly in the direction of lumaru and others after Chen got rid of him, just like a shell out of the chamber. Then it hit the ground heavily and made a hole in the surrounding land.


    "That''s... Mr. Kakashi!" Naruto they also found Kakashi, and immediately exclaimed.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Let''s go and have a look. " Lumaru said hello to the others and took the lead in running to the place where Kakashi landed. The others hurried to keep up. Jingye, who was in a coma, was thrown on him for D times. At this time, he didn''t wake up.


    "Cough! After Kakashi was hit on the ground, he was seriously injured and struggled to sit up.


    ¡±Miss Kakashi! How are you doing? Are you okay? " At this time, Naruto they also came to Kakashi, helped Kakashi sit up and asked worried.


    "Let me heal Mr. Kakashi." Sakura chunye came forward, performed medical ninja on Kakashi, and transmitted chakra of medical injury to Kakashi''s body!


    "Well, Mr. Kakashi, what happened, Chen?" After the treatment, Naruto couldn''t wait to ask Kakashi, and lumaru and others wanted to know very much.


    "Alas ~ I lost the fight with Yuzhi bochen. I''m not his opponent!" Kakashi sat up and said to Naruto.


    "What? How is this possible? " After listening to Kakashi''s words, everyone here was surprised. Lumaru smiled bitterly and said, "teacher Kakashi is not an opponent. Is it too exaggerated?"


    "Yes, I was defeated by Yuzhi bochen. Fortunately, he was not interested in my life and threw me back."


    "What about Chen? Where is Chen? " Naruto asked Kakashi anxiously.


    "Yuzhi bochen, it is estimated that he has left now!"


    "Damn it, I''ll go and get him back now!" Naruto got up and ran in the direction of the battle between Kakashi and Chen. Kakashi stopped.


    "Don''t go, Naruto."


    "Mr. Kakashi, why don''t you let me find Chen?" Naruto asked puzzled.


    "It''s no use if you go. He won''t come back with you. He is no longer the Yuzhi bochen you used to know, although he has been a classmate in the class of iluka for two years. But now he doesn''t treat you as friends at all. He won''t listen to you. "


    "No, even so, I''ll get him back. We couldn''t stop Sasuke from leaving. This time, we must not let our companions leave again. We must take Chen back."


    "Naruto, I understand your mood, but I still can''t let you go. That''s too dangerous. Yuzhi bochen is very dangerous. Even I can''t beat him. You can''t be his opponent. He will kill you." Kakashi said to Naruto.


    "It''s impossible. Chen is not such a person. He can''t hurt us." Naruto refused to believe Kakashi''s words and insisted on chasing Chen.


    "Naruto, you''d better listen to Mr. Kakashi. Don''t forget who caused you. Yuzhi bochen is no longer the Yuzhi bochen before. Before that, we handed him over. He didn''t show mercy. I can even feel his intention to kill us. " Luwan also came forward and advised Naruto.


    "Damn it! Again, I can''t do anything. I watched my former companions leave again, but I can''t stop it. I''m too useless, I''m too useless. " Finally, Naruto still didn''t go after Chen. He knelt on the ground and blamed himself in pain.


    "Naruto, don''t be too sad. It''s not your fault. You''ve tried your best." Chunye Ying looked at the self reproaching Naruto and comforted him.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to blame for such things. After all, you didn''t cause these things, and you''ve tried your best to stop them. Although you didn''t succeed, at least you''ve tried, haven''t you?" Luwan also came forward to comfort Naruto.


    "Well, Naruto, don''t blame yourself. Let''s find my love Luo first, then take him back to shayin village, and then make plans."


    "I see!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe

 Chapter 73

    After Chen got rid of Kakashi, he went on his way alone. No one came after him. At this time, Chen was in a desert with no people around. At this time, the system prompts.


    "Ding! The host completes the task: defeat Kakashi, reward points: 10000, all host points: 36000, open the exchange interface? "


    "No!"


    Chen didn''t open the exchange interface, but asked the system, "system, according to what you said, I have got chakra, the crane guard. What should I do next to exchange the tail beast?"


    "Answer host: it''s very simple. Just take out the collector equipped with chakra, and then authorize the system to clone."


    "Oh!"


    After listening to the answer of the system, Chen took the chakra collector out of the space.


    "System, clone a guard crane!"


    "Ding! To clone a guard crane, you need to meet the following conditions: guard crane chakra, 10000 points, the host conditions are met, do you want to exchange it? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Cloning in progress, deduct 10000 points, host remaining points: 26000 "


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system was finished, the chakra collector in Chen''s hand kept beating, as if something was going to break through the teapot.


    "Shit, it won''t explode!" Chen saw that the teapot had such a big reaction and said with some worry.


    Fortunately, the teapot didn''t burst open. After a violent shake, a violent chakra gushed out from the outlet of the teapot. The chakra fell on an open space not far in front of Chen, gradually forming a huge monster, which turned out to be a crane guarding one of the Nine Tailed beasts.


    When the last chakra in the teapot was integrated into the pseudo shouhe, the pseudo shouhe suddenly opened his eyes, then raised his head, raised his head to the sky and gave a roar. A powerful chakra erupted from the pseudo shouhe, forming a hurricane, blowing the surrounding sand and soil like a sandstorm.


    Chen, who was standing next to the false shouhe, bore the brunt. He was blown by the wind and sand. He couldn''t open his eyes. His clothes and head were full of sand.


    "Shut up and call your sister!" The unbearable Chen roared at the pseudo shouhe, but the sand ran into his mouth, and his voice was covered by the roar of the pseudo shouhe.


    Fortunately, although Chen''s cry was covered, the pseudo shouhe seemed to know Chen''s idea, stopped shouting, and then lowered his head as if he were trained.


    "Shit! Funny, you are as stupid as the stupid civet cat guarding the crane! " After the wind and sand stopped, Chen spit out the sand in his mouth and patted the dust on his body.


    Hearing Chen''s scolding, the pseudo shouhe lowered his head and made a slight sob, looking wronged.


    After cleaning up the dust on his body, Chen also paid attention to shouhe.


    "This is the fake shouhe cloned. It''s good! It''s as like as two peas. I''m afraid no one can recognize it. If I hadn''t known it, I thought this guy was the real crane. System, does this guy really just listen to me? "


    "Yes, the cloned tailed beast is consistent with the original tailed beast in both shape and strength,. However, the tail beast cloned by the system has no thinking and only has the instinct of the beast, but it will completely obey the host. The host can collect the cloned tail beast into the body, become the human pillar force of the cloned tail beast, and can also summon it to fight for the host. Moreover, the tailed animals cloned by the system are attached with a capability that the original tailed animals do not have. " The system explained to Chen.


    "Oh! Don''t prototailes have the power of? What is it? " Hearing that the system attached an ability to the cloned tail beast that the original tail beast didn''t have, Chen was very interested and asked curiously.


    "Self explosion!"


    "Shit! "Self explosion?" The systematic answer surprised Chen and subconsciously burst into foul language.


    "Yes, self explosion! The tailed animals cloned by the system are endowed with the ability of self explosion, and the self explosion is completely controlled by the host. As long as the host has an idea, the cloned tailed animals can self explode anytime, anywhere and destroy everything around the tailed animals. The power generated by self explosion is like a small nuclear bomb, which is equivalent to the power formed by the simultaneous explosion of ten tailed jade. "


    "Ten tailed jade exploded at the same time? Small nuclear bomb? This... This... "Chen was shocked by what the system said. He was shocked by the damage caused by the tail jade ejected by the guard crane when he fought with the guard crane, as well as the sky and earth destruction scene caused by the nuclear bomb explosion in the previous life in the film, which made Chen shiver¡° This is so terrible. Who else can bear this power? If dozens of tailed animals explode at the same time, who can stand it! "


    "Of course, if a cloned tail explodes, the cloned tail will disappear." The system warned again.


    "Of course I know, but can I exchange the same tailed beast again later?"


    "Yes, but you need double points! If you change it again, it will take four times, and so on! "


    "So is the fourth time 8 times the integral?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shit, mass production of tailed animals is really not good! But also, this thing is too powerful and will be limited. " After listening to the systematic answer, Chen dispelled the unrealistic idea in his mind.


    At this time, Chen suddenly found that someone in the distance approached him quickly. Because Chen was in a desert, he found it at a glance.


    "Someone came and looked at each other''s dress. They should be ninjas from shayin village. One upper ninja and three lower ninjas, a total of four people. It looks like it''s coming at me. It''s probably attracted by the movement caused by the fake shouhe just now, "Chen Yifei thunder god sensed the strength of the other party and said secretly in his heart.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s bad luck for you. I just wanted to try the strength of the fake shouhe. You sent it to the door yourself. Don''t blame me!" Chen said with a cruel smile. Then he jumped on the head of the false shouhe: "stupid civet cat, let me see your ability!"


    The false guard crane sensed Chen''s idea, roared up to the sky, and then put his hands on the ground. He shot countless small balls formed by chakra from his body. He saw the false guard crane open his mouth. Is there a chakra ball in front of the false guard crane''s mouth, and then the small chakra ball scattered in the air gradually approached the chakra in front of the false guard crane''s mouth, and then integrated into the ball. The chakra ball grew larger and larger, and became the size of a watermelon. Finally, the chakra ball laughing at the watermelon was slowly compressed under the control of the false guard crane. Finally, it was only the size of an egg, which was swallowed by the false guard crane.


    On the other side, those sand bears who are approaching Chen don''t know that the danger has come to them, and they still come to Chen again. Among the four Sha Ren, the three with lower tolerance strength are only 13 or 14 years old, and the upper tolerance is a middle-aged uncle. This should be a small class, with one student leading the team and three students.


    "Mr. otaku, what''s that?" A subordinate in Sha Renzhong asked suspiciously to their team leading teacher.


    "I don''t know, but the big news just now should be caused by the monster. Unexpectedly, this kind of monster with unknown origin appears in our shayin village. We must check it. I''m afraid it may start later. You must be careful." Because the distance was too far, Shangren didn''t recognize the shouhe for a moment. He just regarded it as a huge monster.


    "Yes, Mr. otaku!" The three xiaren replied, and at the same time, they put their hands into the tolerance bag.


    The sand forbearance soon approached the pseudo shouhe, and the upper forbearance finally saw the true face of the monster.


    "Oh, my God! How could it be... How could it be this monster? Shouldn''t he stay in my ero''s body? How can the pit appear here? " The said in horror.


    "Mr. otaku, is this...?" Those xiaren were obviously frightened and at a loss.


    "Come on, get out of here. You must convey this information to the village immediately. Let''s go!" After the upper forbearance reacted, he yelled at the three lower forbearance.


    "Ah Yes! " The several xiaren were also awakened by the cry of their team leading teacher. Without much thought, they ran away towards the original road. However, at this time, the pseudo defensive crane has been ready to complete.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~"


    The body of the false shouhe suddenly expanded, and then opened its mouth. The violent chakra instantly ejected from its mouth and shot in the direction of the sand bears. Wherever the tailrace gun went, the powerful air wave blew the ground open, forming a long gap.


    "Nani!" Hearing the news behind him, Shang Ren hurriedly looked back. The situation behind him made him heartbroken, but Shang Ren responded quickly, grabbed a xiaren around him, and then threw him out in the direction of the side with all his strength.


    "Be sure to bring the information back..."


    After finishing this, Shangren had no spare time to save other students, because the tailrace jade was so fast that it drowned them, and then exploded like a nuclear bomb, forming a powerful shock wave and scattered around. The name could only say this in time, and then he was blown up by the tailing jade.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Sorry, I really didn''t have a clear goal before. I''ll make it up later. Thank you

 Chapter 74

    When the movement of the tail beast jade calmed down, the situation caused by the tail beast Jade also appeared in front of Chen. From the foot of shouhe, a huge gap stretched forward, and a super giant pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared at the place where the explosion just happened£¨ I don''t know if there is a hundred meters (casually)


    "Ding! If the host kills one, the reward points are 5000 and the total points of the host are 31000. "£¨ I won''t count points in the future.)


    "Hu ~ ~ this tail beast jade is really not built, it''s awesome!" Seeing that the tail beast cloned by himself can also cause so much power, Chen said excitedly.


    "Ow!"£¨ I don''t know what the civet cat calls --!)


    After seeing the damage caused by himself, the false guard crane was equally excited and howled up to the sky.


    "All right, all right! Don''t be complacent. There will be so much noise later. Let''s go first. I don''t want to get into trouble again. I''m tired today. "


    "Oh ~ ~" when the pseudo shouhe heard Chen''s words, he lowered his head and looked obedient.


    "System, how do I get this guy inside?" Chen asked the system what it felt like to be a human.


    "The host just needs to meditate in his heart!" The system replied.


    "Oh, so simple! However, if I take the fake crane back into my body, will I become the human pillar force of the fake crane? "


    "Yes, if the cloned tailrace is incorporated into the body, it can become the human pillar force of the tailrace, which will provide the host with a huge amount of chakra and chakra recovery, and if the host is injured, it can recover quickly as long as it is not very heavy. However, the host can only become the human column force of one tailed beast at a time. If you want to become the human column force of another tailed beast, you must first pull the front tailed beast out of the body. "


    "Is that so? So if I put the false crane in my body now, can I call it out to fight again? "


    "Yes, but if the tail beast is pulled out, the host will no longer be human column force, so it will no longer have the ability brought by column force."


    "That''s good. In that case, let''s receive this guy in the body first!" Chen squatted down, patted the head of the pseudo shouhe, said, and then jumped from the head of the pseudo shouhe to the ground


    After Chen meditated for a while, he saw that the huge body of the pseudo shouhe was distorted, and then integrated into Chen''s body bit by bit. Soon, the huge body of the false shouhe was all collected into Chen''s body.


    Huge chakra suddenly emerged from Chen''s body. Chakra, who used to fight with kakash, came back to make complaints about it. And his chakra volume is ten times more than that of the previous one. He was originally only the elite who could bear it. He broke through to the shadow stage at that moment.


    "My strength... Broke through! This feeling... This feeling is wonderful, as if it has the power that can never be used up. Ha ha ~ don''t worry about the lack of chakra in the future! Hahaha ~ ~ "at this time, I felt the powerful power in my body and laughed wildly in the desert.


    Suddenly, Yu Guang in Chen''s eyes found a figure shaking in the distance. Chen put away his laughter and looked in that direction.


    "Huh? It''s a man. Isn''t that guy one of the sand bears just now? Still alive under the attack of tailing jade? What a surprise! Ha ha ~ "Chen sneered a few times, then performed instant body skill and rushed to the direction of Sha Ren.


    The name Sha Ren was saved by his guidance Shang Ren. Just after he was thrown out by the teacher, the shock wave formed by the tailed beast jade blew him away, and then hit him hard on the ground, causing him serious injuries. After struggling to get up, he ran towards Sha Yin village, hoping to report what happened here to the village.


    "Damn, Mr. Dagu... And dog eggs and ER lengzi (too lazy to name the cage!), I will certainly bring the information back to the village, I will certainly avenge you, and I will not let you die in vain. " Na Sha Ren dragged his injured body, gritted his teeth and insisted on running in the direction of the village. He didn''t notice that a man was watching him jokingly in the sky behind him.


    The sand bear was desperately on his way when he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air from behind him. The sand forbearance was surprised. He quickly looked back and found a handle of bitterness shooting at him. The sand forbearance hurriedly blocked the bitterness shooting at him with the bitterness in his hand. Before he could relax, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, incredibly lowered his head, and found that his chest was penetrated by a palm.


    "Damn... Am I going to die Dagu... Teacher... I failed to send the information back to the village. I''m sorry to disappoint you. Dog egg, er Leng Zi... I''ll accompany you... "That Sha Ren tried to turn his head and want to see who killed him before he died, but he couldn''t do it. The owner of which palm took his hand back from his body and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. Then when his eyes were dark, he went to find his teacher and companion. When he died, he didn''t know who killed him.


    "Hum ~ do you want to report to the village? I''m tired enough today. I don''t want to toss about any more. Just go with your partner! " Looking at the fallen body, Chen took out a handkerchief and said with a sneer while wiping the blood on his hands.


    Just now Chen just used the moon step to stare at the sand bear in the sky. He knew that he was going to report back, so he killed him directly. He didn''t bother to say anything. First, he projected pain to him, then jumped behind him with instant body skill, and pierced the body of this sand tolerance with finger gun and strange force.


    "Shit! It''s terrible. I should have asked him how to get to the nearest city just now. I killed him all at once. Really! " Chen suddenly thought that he didn''t know the way, and the sand bear had been killed by himself, so no one showed Chen the way at all. Chen had to touch his forehead and smile bitterly.


    "Forget it, take your time. Anyway, it''s still some time before dark." Chen said, then chose a direction and began to hurry.


    Fortunately, Chen was blinded this time. After walking for two hours, he came to a small city without having to eat and sleep. After Chen entered the city, he first found a hotel and then took a bath. Washed away the embarrassment caused by the false shouhe, and then called something to worship the five zang organs temple. After eating and drinking enough, he was bound to lie in bed.


    "It has been a while since I left Muye. During this time, it seems that there is nothing else except the harvest of the pseudo shouhe. Even the points haven''t increased much. It seems that I have to work harder!" Lying in bed, Chen recalled what he had done after he left Muye.


    "Now Muye''s people have found me. It''s estimated that there will be a wanted warrant for me soon. After all, in their view, what I have done is indeed a heinous crime, but I won''t care about it. If the guy who doesn''t know his life and death dares to jump in front of me, he will be crushed to death. As for Tuan Zang, my strength is already shadow level, but if I want to avenge Tuan Zang, I''m still a little weak. Not to mention the strength of the old man Tuan Zang, as well as the elite members of his "root" department, there are some difficult roles. In addition, Tuan Zang, an old man, transplants and hides in Muye and never leaves the village. If you want to avenge him, you should first face Muye village. At that time, whether Muye will protect Tuan Zang or not, I will kill Tuan Zang, so I must be ready to fight the whole Muye village. With my current strength, it is undoubtedly a dream to start a war with the whole Muye, so brush more points as soon as possible to improve my strength, and chakra, who collects tail animals! Tuan Zang, let you live a few more days first. Soon, I will find you! I will certainly ask you for the original blood debt. "


    After that, Chen didn''t think any more and went to bed directly. He didn''t wake up until the next day. After washing and eating in the hotel, Chen was on his way again. This time, his goal is the country of water, who should be said to have led the three tails, Jifu!


    Among the tailed beasts that Yichen can easily collect now, the first is to guard the crane, and the second goal is to caress Sanwei Jifu, because this guy is a wild tailed beast, and no one should hinder him. It''s reasonable to say that Chen should catch Erwei youLV first, but who gives this guy a good backing? Now Chen doesn''t want to provoke the niggers in yunyin village for the time being. After all, the thunder shadow of those guys is hard to deal with, and they are very grumpy. He''ll put it behind for the time being.


    After Chen left the city, he suddenly felt that someone was following him.


    "Did someone follow me? Are some bounty hunters who treat me as Sasuke and want to exchange my head for a bounty? " Chen was calm and didn''t disturb those who followed him secretly, but hurried on his own way.


    Walking, Chen felt puzzled. He had been walking for about an hour. He had long been far from the city. Why did the group hang behind him so long before they started¡° What the hell do these guys want? If you want my head, why don''t you do it? What''s going on! Hum, find them out. I''m very upset to be stared at like this! "


    Chen stopped walking on the road, then turned back and said to the empty road, "Hello! You have followed me since I left the city. When will you follow me? It makes me uncomfortable to be stared at like this. If you want my head, come quickly! "


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ ~ it''s worthy of being sasukjun''s brother. I wanted to see how long it would take for even Lord big snake pill to detect being followed. I didn''t expect that we had been exposed from the beginning. It''s worthy of being praised by Lord big snake pill!"


    After Chen shouted, three people appeared in front of Chen. They are all ninjas. A note is engraved on their forehead to show their identity. Yinren!


    When Chen saw one of them, he frowned.


    "Pharmacist pocket!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 75

    After Chen left the town, Chen felt tracked by others, but what surprised Chen was that the person who followed him was the pharmacist''s pocket who had met in Muye. At the moment of seeing if all, Chen''s face showed a surprised expression, but his hands seemed to do a few movements at will, while pharmacist Dou and others were wary of Chen and subconsciously looked at Chen''s movements. I found that it was not the seal of Ninja, so I didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket stood opposite Chen, smiled and said, "Tut, tut, tut... Yuzhi bochen! It''s said that you are an idiot of yuzhibo family. You hide so deeply that you deceived everyone of Muye. Sasuke, who has lived under the same roof for so long, didn''t find it. It''s really powerful! Even Lord big snake pill is very interested in you. " Although his tone of voice was very gentle, after all, this guy was a boss level figure in the later stage. He was able to cooperate with the arrogant banye. Of course, Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly. He directly opened the writing wheel eye and stared warily at the pharmacist Dou and others.


    "Hehe, don''t be so nervous. We don''t want to be bad for you. Let me introduce myself to you first. My name is pharmacist Dou. I used to be a ninja of Muye. But long ago, I had followed Lord Da Shewan. Now I am a member of Yinyin village. This time, I came because Lord big snake pill is very curious about you, so I specially asked you to visit Tianzhi country, and... Sasuke Jun is also in Yinren village. I think Sasuke Jun should also miss Chen Jun! "


    However, after the pharmacist introduced himself, Chen still kept his original action, just stared at Chen warily and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Jun, why don''t you speak? Is it because you are surprised? I''m sincerely inviting you... If you refuse, I''ll lose face, and I can''t explain to Lord big snake pill, so please give me a face! " The pharmacist said with a smile.


    Chen still didn''t have any reaction. He kept his posture just now and didn''t even move.


    "Huh?" Seeing Chen''s appearance, the pharmacist became suspicious, frowned, took out a handle of bitterness from the tolerance bag, turned it around in his hand, and threw the bitterness into Chen.


    To the pharmacist''s surprise, in the face of the pain, Chen still didn''t make any move, still remained indifferent to his original appearance, as if he didn''t pay attention to the pain that shot at him. The speed of bitterness was very fast, and it attacked Chen in an instant. Suddenly, something strange happened. I saw the bitterness projected by the pharmacist''s pocket directly through Chen''s body, as if Chen was just a projection without entity.


    "Nani? How did this happen? Is it magic? " Seeing such a scene, even the pharmacist''s pocket was surprised and thought that he might have been magic.


    "Not good!" The pharmacist said in a dark way. He pressed his hands into a seal and said, "solution!"


    After the pharmacist shouted the word, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. The road was still the original road, and even his position did not change. However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t know when he had come to him. To the pharmacist''s horror, Yuzhi bochen was rowing a handful of bitterness to his throat.


    "Bad!" Fortunately, the pharmacist''s pocket was also very human. Facing the fatal attack on him, he saw his body leaning back slightly at the critical moment, and even avoided Chen''s suffering. Although he escaped the fatal blow, the pharmacist''s pocket was also scratched by Chen''s bitterness. Fortunately, he only scratched the skin, although the blood flowed from his neck. But it didn''t hurt important parts such as trachea or blood vessels.


    It turned out that Chen had performed a special magic trick on them after the emergence of pharmacist Dou and others. This magic trick was redeemed from the system by Chen. It can be used. After printing, as long as the other party sees the caster''s fingers, he can make the other party hit. However, apart from being able to be surprised, like ordinary magic, this magic can be solved by itself as long as you understand that you have won the magic. In fact, when they first appeared, they had been hit by Chen''s illusion, so what they saw was just an illusion. In reality, after they got the illusion, Chen immediately took out his pain and attacked the pharmacist. Chen planned to die if the pharmacist couldn''t solve the illusion. So he directly scratched the throat of the pharmacist''s pocket with kuwu, and when Chen was about to cut the throat of the pharmacist''s pocket, the pharmacist''s pocket also cracked the illusion in time and avoided Chen''s fatal blow£¨ Learn from the bubble of Weasel, because it can not kill the pharmacist for a while, so it is weakened. Then change the genuine bubble!


    "Bang!" Seeing that his attack was dodged by the pharmacist''s pocket, Chen Leng made a fist with his left hand and hit the pharmacist''s pocket on the stomach. This fist still used strange force to directly hit the pharmacist''s pocket and flew out. After falling to the ground, he couldn''t offset the impact. He broke out a long trace on the ground and finally stopped.


    "Hum ~ ~" seeing the result caused by himself, Chen looked at the pharmacist who lay on the ground and couldn''t struggle for a time, and said with a sneer: "I don''t know how to live or die!" The dignified and vigilant expression just now was actually put on by Chen. After all, no matter how powerful the pharmacist''s bag is, the pharmacist''s bag hasn''t made Chen feel stressed yet.


    The two Yinren who were standing next to the pharmacist''s pocket were easily solved and walked towards the pharmacist''s pocket. The two Yinren were just a few intelligence agents. After they found the trace of Chen, they informed the big snake pill, so the big snake pill sent the pharmacist pocket to the country of wind. And their strength is not strong. Not only did they not break Chen''s magic, but they were killed by Chen. Even Chen didn''t get the hint of points after killing the two people.


    "Wow ~" after a struggle, the pharmacist finally put up his body and sat up, but spit out a mouthful of blood, then covered his stomach, panting heavily, and looked at Chen with vigilance. Due to the special physique and amazing recovery ability of the pharmacist''s pocket, he just sat on the ground and breathed a few breaths, but gradually slowed down, then took back his vigilant expression and showed an unpleasant smile¡° Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s worthy of being praised by adults of big snake pill. It''s really strong! "


    "Hum! Your laughter makes me sick. Tell me your purpose. It''s best to satisfy me. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you, the running dog of the big snake pill! " Chen Leng snorted and said contemptuously to the pharmacist.


    "Hey... Sorry!" After listening to Chen''s words, pharmacist Dou habitually wanted to laugh again, but stopped after thinking of Chen''s words¡° As I said just now, Lord big snake pill wants to meet Chen Jun very much, so let me invite Chen Jun to visit our Yinren village, that''s all. Can''t Chen Jun even agree to this little request? "


    "That''s all? Do you really think I''m as easy to cheat as Sasuke? "


    "The order I received is indeed so. As for what the big snake pill adult wants to find Chen Jun, I am not qualified to ask, so I was just ordered to invite Chen Jun, and I don''t know anything else."


    After listening to the pharmacist''s words, Chen didn''t speak, but thought to himself: "what''s the purpose of big snake pill looking for me? Do you want to use me as a container? Didn''t he already help Sasuke? Forget it, let''s go to Tian Zhiguo first. With my current strength, I don''t need to be afraid of big snake pill. I''d like to see what his purpose is. Maybe I can get some useful things from big snake pill. " Chen thought that there seems to be a boy named ghost pill under big snake pill who has the ability to control three tails, and Chen also wants to get a copy of primary cells. Go to big snake pill and take a chance to see if big snake pill had primary cells at the beginning.


    ¡±How''s it going, Chen Jun! Have you decided yet? Don''t you want to see your brother Sasuke Jun? " The pharmacist continued to persuade Chen.


    "Hum! Well, I also want to see Lengjun big snake pill, one of the three forbearances in the legend, and I miss my stupid brother yuzhibo Sasuke very much. See how far he has grown? I''ve been worried about him! I think Sasuke was always taking care of me. After he left, I was sad for a long time. " Chen''s mouth slightly tilted up and pretended to miss her very much.


    Of course, the pharmacist Dou knows that what Chen said is bullshit. If he really cared about Sasuke, he would not have ignored Sasuke at the beginning. Obviously, he has such strong strength, but he has never taught Sasuke. He even didn''t stop Sasuke when he betrayed Muye to follow the big snake pill. He was indifferent to watching his brother jump into the fire pit, No indication. It''s shameless to dare to say that he cares about Sasuke now.


    Although I understand, the pharmacist''s pocket didn''t break, but echoed Chen and said, "hehe, Sasuke is working hard. Of course, you won''t be disappointed by Chen Jun! And I think Sasuke must also look forward to meeting Chen Jun again! "


    "In that case, let''s go! Do I still want me to help you up? "


    "Don''t bother Chen Jun, I can go by myself." The pharmacist said and stood up from the ground. After a period of rest, his injury had healed.


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s go. You lead the way. I don''t know how to get to Tian Zhiguo."


    "Yes." The pharmacist replied, ignoring the two bodies of Yinren on the ground, he took the lead in driving, and Chen of course followed him, and they rushed to the direction of Tian Zhiguo.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 76

    Chen followed behind the pharmacist''s pocket and rushed to the country of Tian Zhi. After a period of time, he finally came to the country of Tian Zhi.


    Tianzhiguo is a small country bordering Muye. There was no ninja village before. After the dawn of the separation of big snake pill, he bribed tianzhiguo''s name to establish Yinren village in his country, but Yinren village was not employed by tianzhiguo. After the big snake pill bribed Tian Zhiguo''s name, it occupied Tian Zhiguo, which became the main base of the big snake pill.


    "Chen Jun, in front is our Yinren village. Lord big snake pill and Sasuke Jun are waiting for Chen Jun in the village." The pharmacist stopped and pointed to a village in front of him and said to Chen.


    "Oh, it''s a nice village!" Chen casually said that he didn''t pay attention to Yinren village at all.


    "Let''s go quickly. Lord big snake pill and Sasuke Jun should have been waiting for a long time."


    "Let''s go!"


    They continued to walk towards the village.


    In Yinren village, in a dark hall, there are two people waiting for something. One of the two people is the leader of Yinren village and the big snake pill of one of the three. The other, Hao Ran, is Chen''s twin brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    "Hehe ~ they should be here soon, Sasuke. I think you''re looking forward to seeing your brother Yuzhi bochen again?" After the big snake pill made a few hoarse sounds, he said playfully to Sasuke standing next to him.


    "That guy... I''m going to kill him!" Sasuke''s expression now is very interesting. It is not the joy of brother reunion, but full of reluctance and anger. The guy in Sasuke''s mouth is not someone else, but his compatriot brother, Yuzhi bochen! The idiot he has been taking care of, Yuzhi bochen.


    Damn, that guy dared to cheat him for so long, and what made him more unacceptable was that he learned from the big snake pill that the strength of that idiot was even stronger than him, this damn bastard.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke has always been known as a genius. After yuzhibo''s genocide, Sasuke vowed to become an avenger. No matter what price he paid, he would kill yuzhibo weasel to avenge yuzhibo''s family. For so many years, he has been living for this goal and is working hard to cultivate, so his strength is also the strongest one in the same session, and his achievement has always been the first in the class. Sasuke thought so until the Zhongren exam. But when he took the Zhongren test, whether it was Muye''s Locke Lee, rixiangningci, or Sha Yin''s I love Luo, each showed amazing strength, Sasuke began to recognize his current situation, and his strength was far from strong enough.


    Later, in the event of Muye collapse plan, Sasuke saw the strength of Naruto, once known as crane tail, in the same team, which completely exceeded his strength. Sasuke was deeply unwilling. Although he was reluctant to admit it, he was actually lagging behind them step by step.


    What happened next broke out Sasuke''s resentment. That was the emergence of yuzhibo weasel, which he had always regarded as the target that must be killed. He had no power to fight back in front of the weasel. Later, he and Naruto saw the contrast between the damage caused by qianniao and the damage caused by spiral Pill on the roof of the hospital and went away in anger. After contacting the four people of Yinren sent by big snake pill, he found the power of mantra and seal shown by the four people. Finally, in order to get more powerful power, he decided to follow big snake pill without hesitation.


    Sasuke has always believed that Chen is better than him. When he was in Ninja school, no matter how hard Sasuke tried, he could not surpass Chen. After the genocide, Sasuke thought that Chen was the most promising person to avenge weasel. However, it was completely beyond his expectation... Chen couldn''t accept the blow of his parents being killed and became a fool. Therefore, Sasuke had to shoulder the responsibility of revenge alone, and also take into account the task of taking care of Chen.


    Just to his surprise, not long after he left Muye, he learned that Chen had also left Muye village in big snake pill, and he still had incomparably strong power. Alone destroyed a tolerance village. Not only that, not long ago, Sasuke learned that Chen had defeated his former guidance, Qi mukakashi. This means that Chen''s strength has far exceeded him, which is unacceptable to him.


    Since childhood, he has been practicing hard and regarded Chen as the goal of transcendence. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t surpass Chen. As like as two peas were born at the same time, what is clear is that two people are exactly alike, why they are always inferior to two. Even now, after his hard practice here, he still can''t compare with his brother who has been pretending to be stupid for many years.


    The efforts over the years were suddenly rejected, which made Sasuke more and more unwilling. He didn''t know why Bai Chen kept it from him and let himself bear the pressure of revenge alone. He can''t accept it. Chen has been cheating him. He used to take care of Chen. Now it seems to him that Chen has been playing with him and teasing him. This makes him full of resentment against Chen!


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the hall, making big snake pill show a strange smile, while Sasuke clenched his fists and looked at the door of the hall.


    The door was pushed open and two people came in. It''s Yuzhi bochen and pharmacist Dou.


    "Lord big snake pill!" The pharmacist came to the big snake pill and saluted him.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ hard work, Dou! I heard you were hurt, didn''t you? "


    "Thank you for your concern. My subordinates are fine!"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ it''s okay!" Then he turned his eyes to Chen.


    Watching as like as two peas, SAS like as two peas, Sasuke called Qi Dao, "yes, yes," he is a twin brother. Indeed, he is exactly the same as Sasuke. I''m big snake pill, the leader of Yinren village! " Look at Chen, as like as two peas in Sasuke, big snake pelt calls Qi Dao.


    "I know, Lengjun big snake pill, one of the three forbearances. Muye S-level traitor forbearance, how can you not know it? And he killed three generations of the old man not long ago, didn''t he? "


    "Hey, hey ~ it seems that Chen Jun knows me very well!"


    "Please, everyone in the tolerance world knows this. You don''t have to compliment me."


    "Ha ha ~" big snake pill smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak again.


    And Chen also turned his eyes to another person, Yu Zhibo Sasuke! At this time, Sasuke is also watching Chen, or from the moment Chen enters the hall, Sasuke''s sight has been on Chen. After Chen entered the hall, he didn''t care about him. Instead, he chatted with big snake pill and completely ignored him, which made Sasuke extremely angry. Although he was extremely angry, Sasuke didn''t show his emotions on his face, but looked like a facial paralysis and stared at Chen.


    "Oh! My good brother, Sasuke! Long time no see. I really miss it! " Chen smiled and said to Sasuke.


    "Asshole! Go to hell! " Seeing Chen''s innocent expression and greeting himself, Sasuke burst into anger. The writing wheel eye is opened, and the two hands are quickly printed. A large number of chakras are condensed in the right hand to form lightning. With the harsh sound, it is the Super Ninja mastered by Sasuke, thousand birds!


    After the thousand birds took shape, Sasuke held the thousand birds and attacked the Chen angrily. The big snake pill looked at them playfully and didn''t stop them.


    "Go to hell!" Sasuke gave a big drink and rushed to Chen in an instant. No, the thousand bird silk in his hand stabbed Chen''s chest mercilessly.


    "Really, how can you do it when you meet? You even use thousands of birds. Are you going to kill me?" Facing Sasuke''s attack, Chen didn''t panic, but calmly said to Sasuke. Then Sasuke dodged after the thousand birds were about to attack him.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak! There''s no way to touch me! " Chen flashed Sasuke''s attack and mocked Sasuke.


    "Damn it! Die! " When he missed, Sasuke roared again and continued to attack Chen, but Chen still escaped.


    "Is that all you can do? What a disappointment! " Chen didn''t know what degree Sasuke''s strength was before, but now Sasuke''s strength seems to be only the degree of tolerance, at most the strength of tolerance among the elite, which really disappointed Chen. Chen felt it necessary to make Sasuke stronger. After all, Sasuke was also his compatriot and brother, although he didn''t like him in his previous life. However, in this life, after becoming his brother, Chen has accepted him, especially in Muye''s years, Sasuke is taking care of him, which makes Chen very moved.


    In Muye''s time, he had the idea of helping Sasuke improve his strength, but he couldn''t implement it because of the special situation at that time. As for why Sasuke followed the big snake pill at the beginning, it was because Chen knew the plot. Big snake pill is a good teacher. Only in big snake pill can Sasuke become stronger. The advantages of Sasuke following big snake pill outweigh the disadvantages for him, so Chen didn''t organize Sasuke to go to big snake pill.


    But now it seems that Chen is really disappointed. Chen decides to make Sasuke stronger with his own help. After all, he has a strong system, and no one is more suitable than him. Moreover, now he doesn''t need to hide himself as he did in Muye, and now he has some points left.


    Thinking of this, Chen didn''t avoid again. Instead, he seized an opportunity to avoid thousands of birds and grabbed Sasuke''s forearm. His strength was so great that Sasuke couldn''t struggle. Then Chen dragged Sasuke to the next wall. After approaching the wall, he forcibly printed Sasuke''s right hand on the wall. Sasuke''s thousand birds directly exploded the wall. At the same time, Sasuke''s thousand birds also dissipated.


    Then Chen kicked Sasuke out and fell on the floor of the hall.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 77

    Chen broke Sasuke''s thousand birds and kicked Sasuke out.


    "Damn it!" Sasuke shouted and wanted to get up again, but Chen had come to him in an instant. He stepped on Sasuke''s back and stepped him back on the ground.


    "Is that all you can do?" Chen looked down at Sasuke and said contemptuously.


    "Asshole ~ kill you... Kill you!" Hearing Chen''s contemptuous tone, Sasuke''s expression became ferocious and said with his teeth.


    "Huh? This is... "Seeing Sasuke''s reflection, Chen frowned, because he felt a trace of evil in Sasuke.


    At that time, Sasuke, who was trampled by Chen, changed. Saw Sasuke''s Curse of heaven on his neck attack, a strange pattern appeared on Sasuke, and soon covered Sasuke''s whole body. At the same time, an evil chakra came out of Sasuke.


    "Hum, spell seal?" Seeing Sasuke''s strange appearance, Chen frowned and said.


    Sasuke''s body is the curse of heaven planted by big snake pill. Although the person who has been cursed can exert great power, it will also forcibly lead out power in an unlimited amount. Therefore, it will have a strong erosion on the user. It is a "double-edged sword".


    "Kill you!" After releasing the power of the spell seal, Sasuke roared and suddenly propped up his body. The power was much greater than just now. Chen took back Sasuke''s sad foot and jumped to the rear to keep a distance from Sasuke.


    "Not bad, so you still hide this power!" Looking at Sasuke in front of him, Chen said playfully.


    "Hey, hey, are you surprised? This is my real strength,... "Sasuke said with a grim smile.


    "Oh, it''s just that you have improved your strength by external forces. Is this strength your own?" Looking at Sasuke, who has expanded himself, Chen disdained to say¡° And using this power will certainly cause damage to your body! "


    "Boom! I don''t care whether this power belongs to me or not. I only know that I can control this power and it can make me stronger. To kill that guy, I have to have this power. As long as I can kill that guy, I will not hesitate to sell my soul to the devil, let alone the small damage. " Sasuke said with a grim smile.


    "It seems that you are crazy! That kind of thing will only make you lost, and do you really think you can get revenge with that spell? In your present state, I can kill you at will! "


    "Hum ~ ~ Yes, I''m crazy. Don''t you despise the power of the seal? I''ll let you die under this power today. " Sasuke once again cast a thousand birds and frantically killed Chen.


    "Hum! If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Seeing that Sasuke unexpectedly attacked him beyond his ability, Chen Leng snorted. Now Sasuke''s resentment is too heavy. He won''t listen to what he said, so Chen felt it necessary to teach Sasuke a lesson first. Although Sasuke released the spell seal and greatly improved his strength, Chen Gai didn''t pay attention to it, and even the writing wheel eye didn''t open.


    "Go to hell!" Sasuke roared and stabbed the thousand birds in his hand to Chen again. Chen''s body tilted and escaped Sasuke''s attack. When he missed, Sasuke changed his stab to sweep, and qianniao swept over to the nearby Chen again¡° Hum! " Chen Leng snorted and jumped back to avoid Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    At this time, Sasuke scattered the thousands of birds in his hands, quickly sealed his hands, gathered chakra at his throat, and then ejected a flame in the direction of Chen.


    "Huodun. The art of Hao fireball!"


    "Huodun. The art of Hao fireball!" As early as Chen jumped to the rear, his hands quickly sealed. When Sasuke ejected a Haohuo ball to him, Chen''s Ninja was also completed, which is also the art of Huodun Haohuo ball. However, Chen''s heroic fireball is much larger than Sasuke''s.


    After the two big fireballs collided, Chen''s big fireball swallowed Sasuke''s big fireball. When they were combined, they became bigger, and then continued to fly to Sasuke£¨ I don''t know whether it''s explosion or fusion. It''s written like this anyway.)


    "Damn it!" After discovering that his ninja was swallowed up by Chen''s ninja, Sasuke wanted to attack him. Sasuke was very unwilling, because it also proved that Chen''s strength was still stronger than him, even though he had used the power of spell seal now. However, there was no way. In the face of the Hao fireball approaching him quickly, Sasuke had to jump aside to avoid the attack range of the Hao fireball. Finally, the fireball directly hit a wall of the hall and blew a big hole in the wall.


    However, just before Sasuke fell on the ground, Chen suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he could be surprised, Chen had punched his face. Sasuke, who couldn''t dodge, was hit by Chen and fell out.


    "You''re still too weak. Do you know why? Because you haven''t worked hard enough! With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t even meet me, let alone hurt me. Just like you, you still want to revenge yuzhibo weasel? It''s killing me! "


    After Sasuke was hit by Chen and flew out, he turned over in mid air, stabilized his body, then stood on the ground and glared at Chen.


    "What are you qualified to say about me? What have you done over the years? I practice hard every day in order to become stronger, but you have been pretending to be an idiot to deceive me and throw all the pressure on me. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten all about the family feud! " Sasuke shouted at Chen Jie.


    "Hum! I didn''t do anything? If I hadn''t done anything, you would have been caught and brainwashed. Can you yell in front of me again? If I don''t do anything, is my strength natural? You don''t know anything. Why are you yelling at me? " Hearing Sasuke''s words, Chen was angry for no reason. Over the past few years, Chen has also accumulated too much resentment. He pretends to be an idiot and makes people laugh. He is monitored and has no freedom. Even humiliated by garbage, he didn''t dare to fight back and gritted his teeth to bear it. Hold all your grievances in your heart and you can''t talk to anyone. And he was also carrying a deep blood feud. Since he left Muye, he had been running around to improve his strength, just to have enough strength and go back for revenge as soon as possible. Now Sasuke has to scold him so that Chen''s resentment suddenly broke out.


    "Yes, I don''t know anything. That''s because you never told me that you hide everything from me. How can I know! Played me like a fool for so long! Anyway, I won''t forgive you. I''ll kill you! " Chen''s reaction was beyond Sasuke''s expectation, but at this time, he had been dominated by anger, had lost his ability to think, and didn''t listen to Chen''s words at all. It has been desperate. The power of the spell seal has increased again and directly entered the spell seal state. Second, the impression spreads all over the body, causing great changes in the skin and appearance. The skin turns gray, cross patterns appear in the middle of the face, the hair grows longer, the teeth protrude, and two "wings" similar to the duck''s paw grow behind. The "wings" are full of protrusions of the fingertips, This is Sasuke''s entry into the form of heaven mantra seal 2.


    After Sasuke''s transformation, he finished printing again and condensed a thousand birds on his right hand, but this time the lightning of a thousand birds turned out to be black.


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to pester you again. Lie down! " Seeing Sasuke''s change again, Chen has no patience to play with her. He plans to put Sasuke down.


    Chen suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Sasuke for a moment. He was less than half a meter away from Sasuke, but he didn''t start with Sasuke. He just turned his eyes into kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Sasuke was stunned when he saw Chen suddenly disappear, and then sensed that Chen was behind him. He immediately turned in panic and waved the thousand birds in his hand back.


    However, he didn''t hit again this time. Chen stretched out his right hand and accurately grasped Sasuke''s wrist again. His left hand quickly extended to the back of Sasuke''s head, suddenly pulled Sasuke in front of him and forced Sasuke''s eyes to look at him. When Sasuke saw Chen''s eyes, he showed an incredible expression, as if he saw something terrible. Finally, he had no time to respond, so he directly fell into Chen''s illusion. Without a trace of resistance, he lost consciousness, and the thousands of birds in his hand dissipated. At the same time, he also changed from the appearance of spell seal state 2 to the normal appearance, lying on Chen''s body.


    "Huh? What did Yuzhi bochen do to Sasuke Jun? Is it magic? " Originally, the big snake pill, who was watching the war, saw this situation, frowned and whispered in his heart. Due to the angle, the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s pocket didn''t find Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at all. However, the big snake pill''s face suddenly changed and showed a fanatical expression.


    Pupil technique, yes, he must have performed pupil technique on Sasuke just now. He can surpass the writing wheel eye and subdue Sasuke in an instant, indicating that his pupil force is at least three times that of Sasuke. Otherwise, there is only one possibility, that is... Yuzhi bochen has written the wheel eye in a kaleidoscope! This explains why Yuzhi bochen suddenly becomes so strong. Even Muye''s flag mukakasi is not an opponent. It must be because Yuzhi bochen has already opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Thinking of this, the eyes of the big snake looking at Chen are full of enthusiasm and possessiveness.


    "Hum! Don''t get in my way, just lie down quietly! " Chen threw Sasuke lying on him to the ground, and then ignored Sasuke and walked to the big snake pill.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 78

    After putting Sasuke down, Chen ignored it and walked to the big snake pill.


    At this time, the big snake pill was looking at Chen fanatically, and his eyes were full of possessiveness. Seeing that the big snake pill showed such a disgusting expression and looked at himself, Chen felt very uncomfortable. He frowned and said, "this disgusting guy, shouldn''t he be thinking of me?"


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun is really powerful. Sasuke has been making rapid progress in training here. Unexpectedly, he was subdued by Chen Jun''s move. It really surprised me! It really deserves to be the one who can defeat Muye Kakashi. " Big snake pill made a few strange smiles, and then said to Chen in his hoarse voice.


    For big snake pill, Sasuke was the body he wanted most. However, after Chen appeared and made a series of great events, he became interested in Chen, who was called an idiot. Today, after seeing Chen''s strength, big snake pill wants Chen''s body more.


    What he wants to do most now is to let Chen stay in Yinren village, and then find out Chen''s human weakness, so that he can follow himself until he can reincarnate. Moreover, big snake pill is confident that he can do it, because so far there has never been a child he can''t abduct.


    "Oh, I''m really flattered to get the praise of Lengjun big snake pill, one of the three forbearances!" Although Chen is playing haha, he is still on guard against the big snake pill. Chen knows the character of big snake pill. In the original book, the ability to protect life can be called "ha ha, listen to Chen Jun''s words, he doesn''t seem to object to Sasuke''s coming to me. Won''t Chen Jun care about Sasuke''s brother at all?" Big snake pill showed a playful smile and said to Chen.


    "I''m not interested in this idiot at all. Since he wants to get strength to go to you, it''s his own business and has nothing to do with me. I have no right to interfere with him, and I don''t want to interfere with him. If I really wanted to stop him, when you sent those four wastes to Muye, I would have killed them all! " Chen sneered. When he said Sasuke, he deliberately showed a disdainful expression, looking very proud.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Hum, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie? Or... Do you think I''m not the opponent of the four losers you sent? "


    "No, no, no, Chen Jun misunderstood. I didn''t think so. The people who can defeat Muye''s flag mukakasi, how can they be your opponents! "


    "I don''t want to say that. Let''s talk about your purpose of looking for me!" Chen pretended to be impatient and said to the big snake pill¡° If you can''t say a thing that can arouse my interest, then I won''t accompany you! " Of course, it''s just the nonsense of Chen cheating big snake pill. He can''t leave like this. The reason why he followed the pharmacist to Yinren village was, of course, to find big snake pill. Otherwise, even if big snake pill comes out in person, he may not be able to invite him.


    "Take it easy. Since I came to Yinren village, why should I do my best as a host? If Chen Jun left like this, it would inevitably make outsiders think that my big snake pill didn''t treat the guests well, which would make me very ashamed!"


    "Hum! There''s no need to entertain. It seems that you really don''t have anything that interests me. In that case, I won''t accompany you. Goodbye! " Chen Leng snorted and turned around to pretend to leave. But just a few steps away, he was blocked in front of the road by the pharmacist.


    "Hehe, what do you mean? Are you going to force me to stay? " Looking at the pharmacist who stopped him, Chen said with a sneer.


    "Sorry, Chen Jun! Please also take a rest in Yinren village for a few days. Let''s do our host''s friendship! " The pharmacist pushed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Hum! How dare you stop me just because you are a loser? Get out of here! "


    "Sorry, Chen Jun! I know I''m not your opponent, but I still can''t get out of the way! "


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Chen said and directly opened the writing wheel eye, so he had to start.


    At this time, the big snake pill behind Chen gave a hoarse laugh: "Hey, hey ~ ~ why is it difficult for Chen Jun to take the bag? He is a good child. He only stopped Chen Jun in order not to let me have a bad reception. Is Chen Jun so ungrateful?"


    "Let me enjoy it? Then you must show sincerity. I don''t see your sincerity. " Chen turned his hand and looked at the big snake pill. He looked very disdainful. He didn''t show any tension that was forced to stay. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the big snake pill and others at all.


    "Then Chen Jun can tell me, what are you trying to hide yourself for? You obviously have such a strong strength, but you are willing to pretend to be a ridiculed idiot. What''s your purpose? I think you must be doing this to confuse some people! "


    "Is it none of your business? I don''t have to explain anything to you! If you leave me just to ask me these boring questions, I don''t have to waste time with you. "


    "Hehe, I''m just curious. Since you don''t want to say it, take it as if I didn''t ask. What I want to say is, when Chen Jun leaves Muye, do you want to find yuzhibo weasel and avenge yuzhibo family? "


    "I did have this idea!"


    "Shuo GA! So is Chen Jun going to look for weasels like this? Even if you find a Weasel, you may not be able to get revenge. It''s not that I slander Chen Jun. although Chen Jun is very strong now, he may not be the opponent of weasel. And you know, weasel is an important member of a mysterious organization. There are some powerful traitors in that organization. Even I dare not easily provoke the existence of. So, is Chen Jun still going to find the weasel? "


    "Mysterious organization?" Chen showed doubt, but it was only pretended. Of course, Chen knows the organization that big snake pill said. More than that, he knows more than big snake pill. As for saying that it is to seek revenge from weasels, of course, it is all nonsense.


    "Yes, it''s a mysterious organization. Its members are S-class traitors like weasels. It''s quite dangerous. Even I don''t want to provoke them. If Chen Jun still plans to face such an organization alone, I have nothing to say... "


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ cooperation!"


    "Cooperation? You mean me and you, the two of us? "


    "Yes, we work together. If you want to avenge weasel, you have to face that powerful organization. You can''t do it alone. It''s just that I have a holiday with that mysterious organization. We can work together to deal with that organization. How about it? "


    "If I join hands with you, what kind of help can you provide me? And what do I need to pay? " Of course Chen knew that big snake pill could not be so kind. He only did it to keep himself. He must have another plan for himself.


    "I can make you stronger. You can use all my resources here, whether ninja or materials. I can even teach you myself. Moreover, I put an eye liner everywhere in the field of tolerance and acted as my intelligence network. You can share intelligence with us, okay? I don''t need you to pay anything. You just need to stay in Yinren village, improve your strength as soon as possible, and do a few things for me occasionally. When the time is ripe, let''s do it together and destroy the organization, okay? Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ "


    "Hey, hey, this guy is really thinking of me and trying to keep me? However, this is just what I want. Then I''ll stay in Yinren village as he wants! " Chen looked at the conditions thrown by the big snake pill and said with a sneer in his heart.


    "I have to say that the terms you offered are really attractive. What you said is what I need most now. It''s not impossible for me to stay, but I have two conditions."


    "Oh, conditions? Tell me, as long as it''s not too much, I can satisfy you! "


    "I just stay in Yinren village as a partner. You have no right to order me. And... I want a copy of the cells of the first generation of fire shadow. "


    "Huh?" Chen''s words made the big snake pill take back his fake smile, frown and stare at Chen coldly. And Chen was not afraid at all. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes also looked at the big snake pill.


    Soon, big snake pill showed a strange smile and said to Chen, "Hey, hey ~ ~ primary cells? Where did you learn about this? "


    "I once found a very shabby laboratory in the woods behind the ruins of Muye yuzhibo family. I think you are not unfamiliar with it? It was there that I found something useful. " Chen is nonsense, of course. He didn''t find any clues about primary cells in the laboratory. He said this just to cover up the big snake pill.


    "Lab? Is that the secret laboratory I first built? Did he find it? However, I remember that I took away all the valuable things in the laboratory. How could I leave such important information? It''s really careless. "


    "How''s it going, big snake pill!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Yes, as I said before, as long as you agree to cooperate, you can use all your resources. I happen to have a primary cell in my hand. I can give it to you and what you just said

 Chapter 79

    Chen took the opportunity to ask the big snake pill for the cells between the columns after the big snake pill made the conditions, and the big snake pill even agreed.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Yes, as I said before, as long as you agree to cooperate, you can use all your resources. I happen to have a primary cell in my hand. I can give it to you. I also promise you the first condition you just said. " Big snake pill has paid blood to keep Chen.


    "Well, in that case, I can''t ignore it. I decided to stay and cooperate with you!"


    "Very good, then I wish us a happy cooperation!" Big snake pill, with his hoarse voice, said to Chen.


    "Happy cooperation!" Chen also showed a playful smile and responded. They smiled at each other, each harboring ghosts.


    "Now that we have become partners, please accept a small gift from me. It will give you unexpected benefits!" Big snake pill seduced Chen, and said that big snake pill''s neck suddenly stretched out like a snake, and stretched out to Chen, trying to leave an intimate mark on Chen''s neck.


    "Hum!"


    However, when reaching half way, the action of big snake pill stopped and showed a panic expression. Because at this time, Yuzhi bochen standing in front of him, although there was no action, the three gouyu writing wheel eye in his eyes had been transformed into a pattern similar to the shape of six awn star, and stared at the big snake pill with a sneer.


    The big snake pill was surprised and shouted, "kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes!" Then he withdrew his neck and showed an embarrassing smile.


    "It seems that Chen Jun wants to refuse my kindness, but I don''t need it with Chen Jun''s strength. Hey ~ ~" big snake pill gave a hoarse laugh and said awkwardly


    "Hum! Big snake pill, I know what you think in your heart. However, I''m not Sasuke''s simple idiot, so you''d better not give me any bad thoughts, otherwise I won''t let you live. You know I have that ability, with my eyes! " Chen said coldly.


    "Chen Jun misunderstood. This is just my kindness. Since Chen Jun doesn''t need it, forget it. And Chen Jun and I are already partners. Naturally, I won''t harm Chen Jun. "


    "Hum! Better so! " Chen Leng snorted and warned the big snake pill. Finally, he lifted the kaleidoscope''s wheel eye state, and the big snake pill guy was secretly relieved. He has learned about kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and of course he knows the power of them. The humiliation given by the weasel in those years is still fresh in my mind, which has also become the pain in the heart of big snake pill. Therefore, I urgently want to get Sasuke''s body and try my best to get the power of yuzhibo family.


    "Chen Jun, Sasuke Jun should be all right? He is very important to me. " Although the most wanted container of big snake pill now is Chen''s body, after Chen showed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he is not so confident that he can get Chen''s body, so he still attaches great importance to Sasuke. After all, if you can''t get Chen''s body, you should at least get Sasuke''s body. Anyway, his goal from the beginning is Sasuke.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. That guy is also my brother. If he doesn''t hinder me, I won''t kill him. He just fainted after being hit by one of my illusions. It won''t be a big problem. If he has enough rest, he will wake up naturally. " Chen disdained to see Sasuke lying on the ground and said casually, as if he didn''t care about Sasuke''s life and death at all.


    "I see, then, Dou! Just take Sasuke Jun down and let him have a good rest! " The big snake pill told the pharmacist.


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill." The pharmacist came to Sasuke and set Sasuke up¡° Lord big snake pill, Chen Jun, then I''ll leave first. "


    "Wait a minute!" Just as the pharmacist took Sasuke out of the hall, Chen shouted to him.


    "Huh? Chen Jun, what else can I do for you? " The pharmacist turned around and asked in doubt.


    "I''m a little tired after driving so long. You can arrange a place for me, and I''ll have a rest."


    "Shuo GA, it''s my negligence! Dou, take Chen Jun to have a rest by the way! As for the primary cells that Yu Chenjun wants, I still put them in the laboratory. I''ll give them to Chen Jun tomorrow. "


    "Yes!" The pharmacist responded to the big snake pill, then turned to Chen and said, "Chen Jun, please come with me!" Then he took Sasuke out of the hall first.


    "Then, big snake pill, I''ll leave first. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it next time!" Chen said hello to the big snake pill, then turned to catch up with the pharmacist''s pocket and followed him to rest.


    Looking at Chen''s back, big snake pill showed a cold smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ unexpectedly, it''s really a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This Yu zhibochen is really not a layman. Unexpectedly, besides yuzhibo weasel, there are people with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Anyway, I want those eyes. Yu Zhibo weasel... I''ll give you back the humiliation you imposed on me. I''ll let you taste the taste of being hurt by the writing wheel eye. I believe that day will not be far away, hehe hehe ~ ~ "


    On the other side, the pharmacist took Sasuke back to his room and put him on the bed. Then he took Chen to the room next to Sasuke and said to Chen, "Chen Jun, you will be wronged to live here in the future. Sasuke is in the room next to you. I think you two brothers will live in harmony in the future. Well, Chen Jun, let''s have a rest first. If there''s anything wrong, just call me. "


    "I see. Go and be busy!" Chen waved his hand and motioned for the pharmacist to leave.


    "Then, I won''t disturb Chen Jun''s rest. Goodbye!" The pharmacist said to Chen, then turned and continued to walk to the hall just now.


    "Hum!" After seeing the pharmacist''s pocket disappear, Chen pushed the door and entered his own room. It''s a house, but it''s just a cave. Maybe it''s out of snake''s nature. Big snake pill especially likes to build its nest under the dark ground. But fortunately, the room was clean and clean. Because it is underground, there is no sunshine, so I can only light an oil lamp in the room.


    "It''s true. The big snake pill guy always likes to build the base underground. It''s cold and dark, but forget it. He should get used to it after living for a long time." Went into the room and had a look. There was nothing extra in room except a bed and a set of the tables and chairs. But it''s enough to complain. There''s nothing to be picky about. After all, I''m not here to enjoy happiness.


    However, Chen, after walking with the pharmacist for a year today, he was really a little tired, so he directly lay in bed.


    "Hum! The big snake pill guy must have no good intentions, but now that he knows that I have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he should not dare to underestimate me any more. You''d better not play tricks on me, or I''ll let him taste the pain inflicted by the weasel. " Chen knows that the biggest weakness of the big snake pill is that its immunity to magic is almost zero. Because the big snake pill has changed a lot of bodies for eternal life, it leads to the damage or disappearance of the soul, so its immunity to magic drops a lot in an instant¡° However, it''s better to be careful when dealing with conspirators such as big snake pill, so as not to let yourself fall into an irreparable place. "


    "Forget it, don''t care about him first, let''s think about our plans in the future! Tomorrow, big snake pill will send the primary cells to the system to see if I can find a way to control Mu dun. In two days, I want big snake pill to inquire about the whereabouts of the boy called ghost pill and Sanwei Jifu. " After making up his mind, Chen didn''t think any more and went to sleep directly.


    On the other side of Muye, in the Huoying office building at this time, the five generations of Huoying masters are frowning and listening to Kakashi''s report. Behind Kakashi is the rescue team who went to shayin village with him. Whirlpool Naruto, chunye Sakura, Nara Deer pill, akito Tinti, yamanakano and other five people.


    "Kakashi, what you said is true? The man who destroyed xingyin village and kidnapped Sha Ren to threaten me to love Luo is actually the twin brother of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who has always been called an idiot? " After listening to Kakashi''s report, the master frowned and asked.


    "Yes, we have confirmed that it is Yuzhi bochen! After Sasuke left Muye, he also disappeared. At that time, we all thought he was taken away by Sasuke. Unexpectedly, all of us were deceived by him! And to the surprise of all of us, he is not only not an idiot, but a genius. Unexpectedly, in those years, without guidance, his strength has reached the level of tolerance of the elite. Even I am not sure of winning him. " Kakashi explained.


    "Really? This Yuzhi bochen didn''t expect to hide so deeply, but what on earth did he do this for? Even do not hesitate to pollute themselves and pretend to be silly. Are all the people full of wood leaves just to escape from the wood leaves? " The master doesn''t understand.


    "We don''t know what his purpose is, but we can be sure that he is very dangerous, and Du yumuye has strong hostility. More importantly... His writing wheel eye has not only opened its eyes, but also evolved into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    "Kaleidoscope? Are you sure? " Hearing Kakashi''s words, the master was surprised and lost his composure just now.


    "It can''t be wrong. It''s really a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!" Kakashi affirmed.

 Chapter 80

    In Muye fire shadow building, Kakashi is reporting to the master. Kakasi said that Yuzhi bochen had evolved into a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, which surprised the master of Arts.


    "Are you sure it''s a kaleidoscope?"


    "Yes, it has been confirmed that it is kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. He once performed monthly reading on Sha Yin''s I love Luo and Kan Jiulang. Moreover, when fighting with me, he summoned a huge skeleton out of thin air, which is consistent with the giant skeleton described by xingyin village as destroying their tolerance village. It can be sure that it was Yuzhi bochen. "


    "Giant skeleton..." the master frowned and thought about something.


    "Yes, Yuzhi bochen told me that this is the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. He called it... Xuzuo Neng!"


    "Suzanneng? Sure enough, it''s the same as Grandpa said. "


    "Well, Master Kong, now we know that the person who committed those crimes is Yuzhi bochen. What are you going to do with Yuzhi bochen? Also, since Sasuke didn''t do those things, do you want to remove Sasuke''s wanted notice? " Kakashi asked the master.


    "Remove Sasuke''s wanted warrant... This matter still needs to be considered in the long run..."


    "You can''t remove the wanted notice!" A shout came from outside the door, interrupting the master''s words.


    The crowd turned and looked, and found that two old people were coming here again. These two old people are Muye''s fire shadow consultant, shuimen inflammation and turning to sleep Xiaochun.


    "Yo ~ it''s uncle menyan and teacher Xiaochun. You two don''t care for the elderly at home. What can I do for you in my Huoying office?" The master glanced at the two men and said in a strange tone.


    "Hum! Little master, is that your attitude towards your elders? It''s so uneducated. Didn''t ape Fei teach you to respect your teachers? " Listen to the tone of the master of Taoism, turn to sleep Xiaochun to speak and scold.


    "Ah... Sorry, my master''s character has always been like this. Please forgive me, Miss Xiaochun!"


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to argue with you. We''re here to talk business with you. "


    "Oh, business? What business can I bother two former fire shadow consultants to come together in person? "


    "We have also heard about the two orphans of Yu Zhibo''s family. Anyway, since the kid named Yu Zhibo Sasuke has defected from the village, he must be convicted of treason. And he is still the traitor of big snake pill. I don''t think you know the danger of big snake pill without me. Yuzhibo Sasuke''s talent is very high. It''s hard to guarantee that he will become the second big snake pill. So before he grows up, we must stop him, or at least suppress him. Also, this wanted notice was issued as the identity of Muye''s five generations of Huoying. How can you withdraw it at will? If we let the outside world know that the fire shadow of Muye has issued the wrong wanted notice because of a misunderstanding, wouldn''t it make the outside world think that the fire shadow of Muye can''t distinguish right from wrong? In that way, we will lose face. Therefore, in any case, yuzhibo Sasuke''s wanted warrant cannot be revoked. " Shuimen Yan said nonsense to the master.


    "I have my own arrangements for how to deal with this matter, so I don''t bother with the two consultants." The master is very unhappy with these two old guys who always rely on the old to sell the old and intervene in fire and shadow things.


    "Hum, do you think we want to take care of these things? If it wasn''t related to our face, we wouldn''t mind our own business. " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes! I know, I know! I will seriously consider what uncle menyan said. Just ask the two consultants to go back first. I have to work. I really don''t have time to listen to you. " The master waved his hand and replied casually.


    "Hum! Don''t rush us away yet. There is another orphan of Yu Zhibo, Yu zhibochen. Just now, the kid of Qimu family also said that Yu zhibochen was very hostile to Muye, and he even attacked and destroyed xingyin village. Not only that, he also killed and kidnapped the ninja of our ally shayin. What he did was heinous. In any case, we must explain to each other. Since he is the yuzhibo family of Muye, we will convict him and list him as S-class traitor like his compatriots and brothers. His crimes have reached this level. "


    "However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t graduate from our Muye Ninja school. There is no Ninja file, so he doesn''t belong to Muye ninja." Kakashi said.


    "It''s as like as two peas," he said. "It''s very simple. Just file a file for him, and then put his brother Yu Zhi Sasuke''s picture on the line to save it. After all, the two of them are exactly alike, and the outside people don''t know the truth." Mizuho said.


    "Well, we''re here today for these two things. Little master, let someone give orders! " The two old guys talked to themselves and didn''t find the master whose face was getting darker and darker. The two men were completely used to the weakness of the three generations when Huoying was in power. They habitually thought that the master of the martial arts was the same as the old men of the three generations.


    "Bang!" I saw the master suddenly stand up from his seat and hit the office work with a loud noise. Fortunately, the control force did not use strange force, so he didn''t smash the table, but he startled everyone present.


    "That''s enough. I can handle these two people''s affairs by myself. I don''t need two consultants to worry about them, and you have no right to order me what to do." The master roared angrily.


    "Hum, we just give you reminders and suggestions as fire shadow consultants. We don''t want to order you." After Xiaochun turned to sleep and smashed the table, his tone was not as strong as before.


    "Well, in that case, I''d like to thank the two consultants for their suggestions. I''ll consider them carefully. If there''s nothing wrong, please go back first!"


    "Hum!" The two consultants, shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, miscalculated. The master is not as weak as the previous three generations of Huoying, but very strong. They knew it was useless to say more. After a cold hum, they turned and left the office.


    "It''s true. When you get old, you should step down as a consultant and provide for the elderly at home. You even came to tell me what to do. Do you really think of me as an old man?"£¨ Black Muye''s elder group. Anyway, they are all the objects that the protagonist wants to get rid of!)


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Ask for monthly ticket!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 81

    "So, how does Master Kong plan to deal with Yuzhi bochen?" Kakashi asked after the two consultants left.


    "Although those two old guys are annoying, what they say is not unreasonable. They really can''t let Yu zhibochen ignore them. Just as they said just now, Yuzhi bochen was also convicted as an S-class traitor and issued a wanted notice to the outside world. In addition, yuzhibo Sasuke''s wanted warrant does not need to be revoked for the time being. In any case, they must be arrested back to Muye. "


    "S-class, too? In this way, the last three remaining members of the yuzhibo family are all S-class traitors and brothers. What a surprise! " Kakashi said playfully.


    "There''s no way. It''s their own choice. It''s an established fact, and we can''t change it. The only thing we can do is bring them back to the leaves. " The master turned to mute and said, "mute, go and do as I say. Set up a ninja file for Yuzhi bochen, and then release his wanted notice."


    "Yes, master master master!" Mute responded, and then left the fire shadow office building with the dolphin.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you go down, too. I have something to deal with." The master said to everyone present.


    "Yes, Master Kong, we''re leaving!" They saluted one after another, and then left the Huoying office building. After leaving the office building, they left respectively.


    When everyone left, the master sat back in his chair, frowning and thinking, "Yuzhi bochen, this man... Pretended to be an idiot to be laughed at in order to hide himself. But why is it so strong and high-profile now? Is it because someone wanted to be unfavorable to him at that time, but his strength was insufficient. In order to protect himself, he wanted to hide from some people. Now, after opening the kaleidoscope, he doesn''t need to hide? Moreover, there is great hostility to Muye. Is it Muye''s who wants to be disadvantageous to him? It seems that there is nothing else inside about the yuzhibo family''s massacre. Old man, what kind of mess have you left for me! " The master smiled helplessly.


    "Hehe, I can''t imagine that Yu Zhibo, one of the two clans that created Muye, once made great contributions to Muye. Now there are only three people left in the whole family, and they have become Muye''s s S-class traitor. It''s ironic! " Shaking his head, the master didn''t think much, but put the matter aside and dealt with other affairs first.


    At this time, Muye was in a secret base. A group of people were gathering, as if talking about something.


    "Have you found the trace of Yuzhi bochen?" The voice of an old man came from the crowd.


    "Sir, we haven''t found the trace of Yuzhi bochen yet. We found that the last place where he appeared was in a small town in the country of wind. When we rushed there, Yuzhi bochen had already left the small town and disappeared. After that, Yuzhi bochen never appeared again, and we couldn''t grasp his whereabouts!"


    "Hum! Keep looking for useless things and find them out anyway. After finding it, if conditions permit, take him back alive. If not, kill him directly and bring his head back to me! "


    "Yes!"


    Then several dark shadows rushed out, leaving only an old man in kimono. I saw the old man squinting one eye, while the other was wrapped in a bandage. It was the leader of the "root" department, Zhicun Tuan Zang! The group that just left is the elite members of the "root" department.


    "Well, Yuzhi bochen, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Even I have been cheated by you for so many years. I really regret that I listened to the words of ape Fei and easily let you two go, so that you both betrayed Muye. However, I will catch you one by one. You can''t escape from my palm after all. " With a cold hum, Tuan Zang also left.


    Somewhere in the rain country.


    Also in a secret base, the core members of Xiao organization are gathering together to discuss something, but it seems that the discussion has been completed and the members are planning to leave. But as an intelligence officer of the organization, absolutely! Suddenly he came to the weasel who was leaving with ghost Jiao and said with a strange smile, "Hey, weasel, this time I heard a very interesting thing from the outside world. Are you interested in listening?" This voice is made by Bai Jue.


    "Not interested!" The weasel glanced at Jue with an expressionless face and said indifferently. Then he walked past Jue and continued to leave with ghost Jiao.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. I thought you would be interested in your other brother... Yuzhi bochen. Since you didn''t, forget it, hehe..."


    After listening to Jue''s words, the originally expressionless weasel twitched in the corners of his eyes and stopped. Turn around and stare at Jue.


    "Oh, Yuzhi bochen? I remember. Isn''t he your brother I met the last time weasel and I went to Muye to collect information? It is said that he seems to be an idiot. What''s the matter with him? " Ghost Jiao said in surprise.


    "Tell me what you know." The weasel was still expressionless, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone.


    "Ah! Ah! I thought you weren''t interested! " Bai Jue said in his funny tone.


    "Huh?" Seeing that Jue was still making a funny move, the weasel frowned, turned his eyes directly into a kaleidoscope and stared at Jue.


    "All right, all right. I said it! Really, you can''t let me sell it. Why are you so serious! " Make complaints about the white flag. At this time, the other side of Jue''s body, that is, heijue, said, "I told you earlier. Don''t be funny. I don''t want to try the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes."


    "Oh, just kidding!" Bai Jueshan said.


    "Hum!" The weasel snorted coldly, relieved the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye state, and the eyes returned to their normal shape¡° Say it! "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ in fact, two days ago, when we were collecting intelligence from the outside world, we happened to meet Muye''s Nine Tailed man Zhu Li and his gang who were chasing their traitor. We followed up and watched them out of curiosity. Unexpectedly, the traitor they are chasing is your brother. At first, we just thought that the man was Yu Zhibo Sasuke who betrayed Muye and took refuge in big snake pill. Unexpectedly, I finally learned from their conversation that it was your other brother... Yuzhi bochen! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Group tail: 475137322

 Chapter 82

    In the rain country, the weasel is listening to the intelligence brought by Bai Jue in the secret base of Xiao organization.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Muye is not chasing yuzhibo Sasuke, but your other brother, yuzhibochen! That''s what Muye calls an idiot, a fool''s waste, Yuzhi bochen! " Bai Jue said with a strange smile.


    "Oh? Is it that stupid brother of the weasel? " Ghost mackerel also came interested and asked curiously.


    Bai Jue explained to the weasels, "yes, that''s right. It''s Yuzhi bochen, but he''s not an idiot, but a genius, a genius with high talent. In the rumor of Muye, Yuzhi bochen was unable to accept the fact that his parents were killed by weasels, so his spirit was hit and established an idiot who couldn''t even take care of himself. Unexpectedly, all this was directed and performed by Yuzhi bochen. He was not stupid at all, but always pretended to be stupid. Although I don''t know why, he didn''t hesitate to pollute himself, pretended to be a fool and endured humiliation for so many years. But I think it must have something to do with wood leaves. He may be the one who wants to hide from Muye, and then run away from Muye when the time is ripe. Moreover, the strength that Yuzhi bochen showed was amazing. He not only didn''t lose the battle with Muye''s elite, but seriously injured Kakashi. "


    "Oh? Qimukakassi? Is it Kakashi who also has a writing wheel eye? That guy is not so easy to deal with! Yuzhi bochen can seriously hurt him? " After listening to Bai Jue''s words, the ghost mackerel who met Kakashi was surprised. Even the stoat standing next to him showed some surprise.


    "Indeed, after discovering Yuzhi bochen, we were very interested in him, so we also investigated and found that Yuzhi bochen was really not a layman. As soon as he fled Muye, he went to a small tolerance village called xingyin village in the bear kingdom alone. Then, with his own strength, he destroyed the tolerance village and took away the sacred thing of the tolerance village, a thing called "Star". Later, he went to the country of the wind and kidnapped several ninjas from shayin village to threaten the people of shayin village. However, we don''t know what his purpose is. Then the people of shayin village asked Muye for help, so there was the battle between Yuzhi bochen and qiukakashi I just mentioned. "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it turns out that weasel''s idiot brother is such a powerful man. It''s really unexpected!" Said the ghost shark with a smile¡° However, I don''t understand. Didn''t he always pretend to be a fool and then didn''t go to Ninja school? Why is there such a strong strength when there is no guidance? "


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ you wouldn''t be so surprised if you knew he had a pair of eyes like weasels!"


    "What? Eyes like weasels, are they At this moment, the ghost mackerel was really surprised. There was no playful smile on his face. He was completely surprised, not pretended. Not only he, but also the weasel showed a surprised expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Yes, just like the weasel, Yuzhi bochen also evolved the writing wheel eye into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. In the battle with Kakashi, he also defeated Kakashi with those eyes."


    "Wow, my stupid brother surprised me so much. I can''t wait to see him. Where is he?" At this time, the weasel, who had never spoken, opened his mouth and asked at Jue.


    "Well, we only know that he finally followed one of his men around big snake pill. It seems that he was ordered by big snake pill to invite your brother. I think he should be at big snake pill now!"


    "Big snake pill? It''s that guy again. One of your younger brothers, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, took refuge in him. Does your other brother want to take refuge in him? Do you want to get rid of that big snake pill? " The ghost mackerel had recovered from his surprise, and said to the weasel with a sneer.


    "Hum, big snake pill. I''ll settle with him later." The weasel didn''t mean to look for the big snake pill, and then said to Jue, "if you have any news about my brother, tell me immediately!" After saying that, he didn''t respond any more, so he turned and left.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" the ghost shark sneered, then followed the weasel and left together. Only white Jue and black Jue are still in place.


    "Really, you will call people. At least you should have a begging attitude!" White make complaints about Tao.


    "Don''t complain any more. You''ll ask for trouble if you have nothing to do." Black absolute white Jue said.


    "Why do you even say that? I just want to see how the weasel will react after hearing the news. Aren''t you curious?" White Jue said to black Jue.


    "Hum! I''m not as boring as you! Now that this has happened, let''s stop complaining and get down to business! " After that, in Bai Jue''s complaint, Jue directly dived into the ground and disappeared.


    On the other side, Tian Zhiguo is in Yinren village. Chen woke up the next morning after a night''s rest.


    "Hum, big snake pill is sensible. I didn''t do anything when I was sleeping last night." Then he got up, tidied up and went outside. When I passed Sasuke''s room, I glanced at it. Sure enough, I found that Sasuke had already got up and was not in the room.


    "Oh, Sasuke is really working hard. He got up so early. He must have gone to practice!" Chen yawned and continued to walk outside. When Chen walked out of the underground base, he saw Shidou coming towards him.


    "Is Chen Jun awake? I was just going to call you. " The pharmacist came to Chen and said with a smile.


    "Well, where''s the big snake pill?"


    "Lord big snake pill is guiding Sasuke Jun to practice. It seems that Sasuke Jun was greatly stimulated yesterday. He came to Lord big snake pill to guide his practice early this morning. Lord big snake pill said that if Chen Jun got up, he could take you directly to him. But I think Chen Jun is hungry. I''ll take you to have breakfast first and then go to find Lord big snake pill. "


    "Well, good!" Chen didn''t immediately look for big snake pill, because he was really a little hungry. He planned to fill his stomach first and then look for big snake pill.


    "Chen Jun, come with me!"


    [PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Tail: 475137322

 Chapter 83

    Soon, after filling his stomach, Chen followed the pharmacist to find the big snake pill.


    The pharmacist Dou Chen took him to a training ground. From a distance, he could see that Sasuke was practicing desperately in the field, and the big snake pill was standing on the edge of the training ground, smiling at Sasuke in the field. The big snake pill sensed that Chen and the pharmacist''s pocket were close and turned to look at them.


    "Lord big snake pill." The pharmacist came to the big snake pill and saluted.


    "Well, go and deal with the affairs of the village first. I''ll entertain Chen Jun." The big snake pill waved to the pharmacist''s pocket and ordered.


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill!" Pharmacist Dou saluted again and withdrew.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun, did you have a good rest last night?" After the pharmacist left, big snake pill greeted Chen with a smile.


    "Well, I didn''t sleep well because I was always worried that when I fell asleep, some insects would suddenly climb into my room and bite me, so I didn''t sleep well all night." If Chen has a point, he said.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun is joking. Since Chen Jun is a distinguished guest in Yinren village, how can we let some insects disturb Chen Jun''s rest? And I think Chen Jun shouldn''t be afraid of those insects!" Of course, big snake pill can hear Chen''s implication, but it won''t break it, but it agrees with him with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ that''s what I said. Fortunately, there are no boring insects crawling in. Otherwise, the insect killing trick I prepared will come in handy. " Chen sneered and said.


    Hearing Chen''s words, big snake pill twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, and then said with a smile, "wordy GA, it seems that Chen Jun is really well prepared. I don''t think any insects without eyes will disturb Chen Jun, so Chen Jun, please stay at ease!"


    "Hum, well, don''t worry about the bug any more. It''s good if it doesn''t come. If it dares to come, I naturally have a way to deal with it. Are you ready for the terms I put forward to you yesterday? " Chen didn''t tangle with that problem anymore. He directly asked big snake pill for the primary cells.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ since that''s what Chen Jun wants, of course I won''t forget. I''ve brought it."


    "Really? Show me. " Chen can''t wait to see the so-called intercolumn cells.


    "Hey, hey ~" big snake pill smiled strangely, then opened his mouth and listened to the sound similar to vomiting from big snake pill''s mouth. Then a small test tube for experiment came out of his throat. Chen was stunned.


    "I rely on..." Chen was shocked by the disgusting storage method of big snake pill, and couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    After spitting out all the test tubes, the big snake pill rolled up the test tube directly with its tongue, and then stretched its tongue in front of Chen.


    "This..." Chen looked at the test tube stretched out in front of him and was dumbfounded for a time. At this time, the test tube was covered with some unknown liquid and kept dripping. How do you think it''s disgusting? Let Chen take it or not. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with Chen Jun? This is the primary cell Chen Jun wants. Isn''t Chen Jun afraid I lied to you?" The big snake pill said with a big tongue. Because the tongue has stretched out, the voice is very strange. He didn''t think there was anything wrong, because he always stored things like this, and no one ever despised it. He just wondered why Chen didn''t take over.


    "Big snake pill, don''t you have any other way to store things? In such a disgusting way! " Chen make complaints about big snake pellet.


    "Sorry, I''m used to it. If Chen Jun doesn''t like it, I''ll clean it up first! " Big snake pill also knew why Chen didn''t take over the test tube and laughed a few times. Then he took the test tube back and swallowed it back into his stomach.


    "Chen Jun, wait here for a moment. I''ll go back."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    With a few dry smiles, big snake pill left the training ground. Only Chen he and Sasuke are left in the training ground.


    After big snake pill left, Chen showed a playful smile and walked towards Sasuke in the training ground. At this time, Sasuke was practicing ninja. He tied his hands and cast a thousand birds to attack a huge stone pillar in the field. Hearing a loud noise, the stone pillar fell, and Sasuke''s thousand birds destroyed the stone pillar without suspense.


    Sasuke, after performing thousands of birds, seemed to have reached the limit. He was panting. His clothes were soaked with sweat. It seemed that he was very tired. He should have trained for a long time.


    "Hehe, isn''t that enough? It''s really useless. Just like you are now, if you want to get stronger, you''ll have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse to avenge the weasel. " Sasuke, who was squatting on the ground to rest because of physical exhaustion, suddenly heard a joking voice behind him. Without looking, Sasuke already knows who the visitor is. Sasuke clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. As soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Then he was blown out by a powerful external force and hit another stone pillar. The stone pillar couldn''t bear the pressure and broke. Sasuke sat in front of the ruins of the stone pillar, covered his stomach, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he was hurt. At this time, he stared at Chen in front of him. It turned out that when Sasuke turned around just now, Chen kicked him and directly kicked Sasuke out.


    "What a waste! I can''t even hide this attack!" Chen showed a joking expression, looked at Sasuke and said with a sneer.


    "Asshole ~ ~" Sasuke was unable to do anything at this time. He knew he would not be Chen''s opponent. Even when he was in full bloom and entered the spell seal state, he was not his opponent at all, let alone exhausted now. So Sasuke can only stare at Chen like this and doesn''t shoot Chen like yesterday.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you look unconvinced. Am I wrong?" Chen is still a playful look. Looking at Sasuke, he joked.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 84

    At a training ground in Yinren village, Chen is teaching Sasuke a lesson at this time.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ look at you, I still want to be unconvinced. Am I wrong?" Chen a playful expression, looking at Sasuke, who was kicked by himself and didn''t slow down for a moment, joked.


    "You have been called a genius since you were a child, but you can''t even win a crane tail. You obviously have the powerful blood of our yuzhibo family, write wheel eye! But we have to rely on the heresy of the curse of heaven. And not only is it not a shame, but it is also complacent and addicted to it. It really loses the face of our yuzhibo family. "


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to teach me what I do. I won''t care about heresy. As long as I can become stronger and have the power to kill him, I''m willing to sell my soul. You have forgotten the hatred of your family, and you have no right to tell me about your family face. " Sasuke glared at Chen and shouted at him.


    "Boom! Did I say "forget the family hatred?"


    "Isn''t it? You already have the same eyes as weasels. It was those eyes that made me faint yesterday, right! You obviously have such strong strength. Why don''t you kill him to avenge your parents and the people? "


    "Whatever you say, I don''t need to prove anything to you. And you can do whatever you like. I don''t care about you. But in the future, if you dare to hinder me, I will clean you up. Hum, hum ~ ~ "Chen sneered at Sasuke and turned to leave.


    "Damn ~ sooner or later, I will kill you. I will make you pay double for the humiliation imposed on me today." Looking at Chen''s back, Sasuke felt resentful.


    "Oh, yes!" Chen, who was going to leave, suddenly turned back, and there was a scroll in his hand.


    Chen came to Sasuke again and said to him, "your strength is too weak. You obviously master qianniao, such a potential ninja. You can only practice dead and can''t change. It''s really waste. However, anyway, you are also my brother of Yuzhi bochen. If your strength is too weak, I will feel very ashamed. Moreover, for the sake of taking care of me when I was in Muye, I gave you this scroll. It records some of my ninja skills. Practice hard and don''t lose my face. "


    After Chen finished, he threw the scroll in his hand at Sasuke''s feet. This scroll was made by Chen himself last night. It records some Ninjutsu Chen learned, including the thousand bird flow thousand bird sharp gun and the Lei Hutong kill copied from Kakashi. Not only that, Chen also spent 10000 points to exchange two A-level Huodun Ninjutsu to the system last night, one is the art of Long Yan singing, and the other is the art of Hao fire extinction. Chen also wrote the two Huodun on the scroll.


    Looking at Sasuke''s puzzled eyes, Chen sneered and didn''t explain much. He directly printed his hands: "Huodun. The art of Longyan singing!" Chen spits out several fire dragons from his mouth, suddenly rushes to the training ground, and directly bombards an open space. A few loud noises, when the smoke dispersed, the whole training ground had almost been razed to the ground. Sasuke was shocked by the power.


    After Chen walked a distance, Sasuke recovered from his shock and looked at the scroll under his feet¡° Hei hei ~ ~ "Chen sneered. He ignored Sasuke''s reaction and left without saying a word.


    As soon as he walked out of the training ground, he met the oncoming big snake pill, and he still had one thing in his hand, which was the test tube containing primary cells he planned to give to Chen just now. Because of Chen''s dislike, big snake pill specially cleaned the test tube, and then sent it to Chen.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun, can you tell me what happened to such a big noise from the training ground just now?" Big snake pill showed a strange smile and asked Chen.


    "Oh, nothing. I just panicked at the training ground and put a ninja. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    "Hey, hey, I see. I thought Sasuke attacked Chen Jun again when I left. Since I don''t, I''m relieved. "


    "Well, don''t worry about what I''ll do to Sasuke. He''s also my brother no matter what he says. I''ll teach him a lesson at most. I won''t kill him. You can rest assured."


    "I''m relieved and let Chen Jun laugh, because Sasuke is really important to me. I can''t let him make any mistakes."


    "All right, I see." Chen impatiently waved his hand and said he didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of big snake pill.


    "Well, since Chen Jun is impatient, let''s get down to business first. The test tube in my hand contains the primary cells you want. I''ll give it to you now. You can rest assured that I have cleaned this test tube. " Big snake pill raised the test tube in his hand and said to Chen.


    "Give it to me and let me see!" After hearing what big snake pill said, Chen couldn''t wait to grab the test tube in big snake pill''s hand, then let the system scan it, and then asked the system in his mind, "system, help me see if this is the primary cell?"


    "Answer the host, the cells in this test tube are full of active chakra, containing strong vitality and nothing unusual." The system scanned it and replied to Chen.


    "So it seems that the cells in this thing should be the first generation of fire shadow. It seems that big snake pill doesn''t do anything here, that''s good!" After getting the affirmation of the system, Chen also safely accepted the test tube.


    "Hey, hey, I''m curious. Can Chen Jun tell me what you want to do when you ask me for this thing? Does Chen Jun want to transplant primary cells? This thing is not so easy to integrate. I have done such experiments before. The success rate is very low, only one in 60, and the results are not ideal. The experimental body is nothing special except that it can use some low-level wooden dun. If Chen Jun really wants to transplant, maybe I can help you. "


    "No!"


    PS; Ask for flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 85

    "Does Chen Jun want to transplant primary cells? If so, maybe I can help! "


    "No, I just saw relevant data in that old laboratory. I''m very curious about this primary cell, so I want to see what it is and study it myself." Chen put the test tube in his pocket and put it into the space.


    "I see. Is Chen Jun doing any research? I didn''t expect that Chen Jun would be interested in this aspect. We might as well communicate together in the future! " Big snake pill said with a smile.


    "Sure! Certainly! " Chen was anxious to study the primary cells, so he casually sent the big snake pill and said, "well, I''ll walk around first. Go and guide Sasuke. Don''t accompany me."


    "Really? Then I''ll go to Sasuke first. Chen Jun will walk around our Yinren village first. If you need anything, go to Dou. He will deal with it. "


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll leave first." Chen said goodbye to big snake pill and left alone.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ it seems that I can''t wait. Is it really just curiosity? This Yuzhi bochen has too many secrets. It''s getting more and more interesting. " Looking at Chen''s leaving figure, big snake pill showed a strange smile and muttered. Then without thinking more, he turned and walked towards the training ground.


    And Chen is separated from the big snake pill and returns directly to his residence. Sitting on the only chair in the room, Chen took out the test tube just put into the space and looked at it in his hand.


    "The first generation of fire shadow cells? System, if I directly transplanted this first generation of cells, can I master Mu Dun? "


    "Answer host: theoretically, but I don''t recommend direct host transplantation. Because if the host is transplanted directly, even if it is successful, the wooden Dun that can be mastered is not perfect, and the more advanced wooden Dun Ninja cannot be used. In addition to some low-level wooden Dun and a little vitality, it plays a very limited role. In this way, this rare material is wasted, so I don''t recommend the host to use this method. "


    "Is that all? Is there any way to solve this problem? " Hearing the words of the system, Chen also gave up his plan to directly transplant the primary cells into himself. However, Chen is still unwilling, so he wants to ask if there are other better methods in the system.


    "Yes! The host can pay 50000 points to the system to help the host transplant, which can help the host fuse these cells perfectly. In this way, the host can not only master advanced wooden Dun other than magic, but also enhance physical quality, improve chakra quantity and recovery ability, but also have strong vitality. "


    "50000 points? Compared with the need to spend 100000 points to exchange for mu Dun, if transplanted, it can save 50000 points. It''s really good. However, I only have 31000 points left, and I exchanged 10000 points for those two A-level Huodun Ninja yesterday, so there are only 21000 points left, which is far from enough. It seems that it is impossible to master wooden Dun immediately, and this idea can only be put aside temporarily. " Chen reluctantly shook his head and took the test tube back into the space.


    "It seems that my speed of obtaining points is too slow. I must improve the efficiency of obtaining points as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be very bad if I want to be the same as today, or if there is something urgent but I don''t have points. And there is another very important thing, that is to improve my practical experience, otherwise if I encounter any difficult opponents at that time, it will be in trouble. " Chen thought of the duel with Kakashi a few days ago. Due to his lack of actual combat experience, he also had the strength of tolerance on the elite, but he was suppressed by Kakashi from beginning to end. Finally, he still relied on kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes to win, which made Chen feel very frustrated.


    "System, what methods can I improve my combat awareness and actual combat experience?"


    "Answer the host; The host can use 10000 points to exchange for a virtual battle space. The host''s consciousness can fight with any virtual opponent in that virtual space, and all consumption and damage in the space have nothing to do with reality. Moreover, the time ratio in the space is 10:1, ten hours in the space and just one hour in the outside world. "


    "Virtual space? 10000 points, now there are not many points, but... "After thinking, Chen yigritted his teeth and decided to exchange for virtual space.


    "Without points, I can earn more, but now it''s urgent to consolidate my strength first, and then get points, so that even if I encounter a difficult opponent like Kakashi, I won''t be so passive. System, redeem the virtual space for me. "


    "Virtual space, item level: s, points to be redeemed: 10000, do you want to redeem?"


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Successfully redeemed, deducted points: 10000, remaining points: 11000. "


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, a warm current flowed from Chen''s body into his brain, and then a piece of information came out of his brain. It''s about virtual space.


    "I see. This virtual space can conjure up any opponent you want to fight with yourself. Even if you use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, you don''t have to worry about vision loss. Moreover, it can change the terrain of the battle with its own ideas. It''s really powerful. It''s really produced by the system. Then, try it first! "


    Chen returned to his wound, lay down, closed his eyes, and then moved his mind. When he opened his eyes, he found that he had come to an unknown space. I saw that the space I was in was all white, and very broad, as if there was no edge. There are no obstacles around. Chen is the only one who is empty in such a large space.


    "Is this virtual space? Then, the next step is to choose the opponent, just choose him first... "


    Chen''s idea moved, and then Chen''s space immediately changed. It was empty, surrounded by a white space, and gradually turned into a forest. At the same time, there was a river, and Chen was standing on the river at this time. Moreover, Chen didn''t know when there was a man standing in front of him. Staring at Chen indifferently, there was no emotional color in his eyes, as if he were a puppet without soul.


    Like Chen, this man is also standing on the water surface of the river. He is dressed with tolerance on a pair of wooden leaves. He has silver hair and a mask on his face. One of his eyes is the writing wheel eye of San gouyu. This man is the Muye elite who fought with Chen not long ago... Qimukakashi!


    The first person Chen wants to fight is Kakashi!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 86

    Yinren village is still in the hall before that, but there are only two people in the hall: big snake pill and pharmacist pocket.


    "Hehe, Dou, hasn''t Chen Jun woke up yet?"


    "Not yet, Lord big snake pill. Chen Jun has been in the room since noon yesterday. I have paid him several times. There is no response in the room. We don''t know what he is doing in the room. Lord big snake pill, shall we force the door open? "


    "Hum ~ ~ no, Yuzhi bochen is very powerful. If he wants to kill you, even I''m not sure he can save you. So you''d better not try to make him angry. Moreover, he is also a guest of Yinren village. How can we be rude to our guests? Hey, hey ~ ~ "


    "Is this Yuzhi bochen so strong? Even Lord big snake pill was not sure that he could subdue Yuzhi bochen. It was a close call. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything to make him angry. Otherwise, I should be a corpse by now. " Pharmacist Dou showed a look of fear, but from his tone of voice, he was not as afraid as he showed.


    "Yes, if my arms are intact, maybe I''m a little sure, but now... Of course, this is only based on the premise that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. If he uses a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, then even I have to fall into a hard battle. " Big snake pill said here, and the casual expression on his face became dignified¡° In short, in any case, you should not do anything that makes Yuzhi bochen unhappy. If he has any requirements, as long as it is not too excessive, try to meet him. This person may be useful to me in the future. "


    The pharmacist said in his heart, "does the kaleidoscope write wheel eyes? Those eyes are really so powerful that they can make adults of big snake pill so awe. However, it''s not my turn to worry about this. As long as Yuzhi bochen is in Yinren village, I''ll try my best to meet his requirements. In this case, he has no reason to shoot me. " At the same time, he replied to big snake pill, "yes, big snake pill.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ ~ good. Go down and deal with the business first. You don''t have to accompany me here."


    It''s Lord big snake pill. I''ll leave first. After saluting the big snake pill, the pharmacist left the hall and left the big snake pill alone.


    "Hey, hey, did you stay in the room all day because of yesterday''s primary cells? Is Yuzhi bochen really studying primary cells in the room? I didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen would really do research. It really surprised me! " After the pharmacist took it away, the big snake pill showed a playful smile and muttered to himself.


    "Strange, why didn''t Sasuke ask me to guide him to practice today?"


    On the other side, in Chen''s room, Chen was lying in bed, very quiet, his eyes closed, as if he were asleep. Suddenly, Chen, who had no movement, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Sitting on the bed, Chen suddenly shook his head, smiled and said to himself, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Kakashi''s strength in the virtual space was so strong. Even I paid my life several times to kill him."


    It turned out that Chen entered the virtual space yesterday, and the first object to fight was Kakashi. At the beginning, Kakashi had only the strength of Shangren, but even if it was only the strength of Shangren, it still caused a lot of trouble to Chen. Although he was finally killed by Chen. Unexpectedly, after Chen killed Kakashi with the strength of tolerance, there was another Kakashi, and the strength of Kakashi reached the level of tolerance of the elite, which was much stronger than the previous one. With the strength of shadow level, Chen also spent a lot of effort to kill Kakashi, who is tolerant of the elite. But even if he won in the end, Chen was still hurt.


    When Chen paid a great price to kill the elite Kakashi with tolerance strength, a Kakashi appeared in the space again. Unexpectedly, the strength of the new Kakashi has reached the shadow level, which is equivalent to Chen''s strength. As soon as kakasi came out, he launched a fierce attack on Chen, and his fighting consciousness and ability were too much higher than Chen, which made Chen unable to resist for a moment. After dozens of rounds, Chen lost to kakasi and was killed by kakasi.


    Then, Chen was reborn in the virtual space and fought with Kakashi again. The result was the same. He was shown a face by Kakashi''s fighting consciousness and experience, and finally he could not escape death.


    Then for the third time, Chen also made progress in the battle with Kakashi. His fighting consciousness and practical experience are slowly accumulating. He was killed when he could Parry dozens of moves at the beginning, and then insisted for a longer and longer time. All this shows Chen''s progress.


    Chen did not use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes in battle. In order to improve his fighting consciousness, he has been fighting with his ninja and body skills. After several deaths, Chen has grown to the point where he can draw with shadow Kakashi. So the battle between them lasted a long time. Fortunately, the time ratio in the virtual space is 10:1, so although Chen has been inside for a long time, he has only been outside for a few hours.


    When Chen finally beheaded the shadow class Kakashi with his own strength, 24 hours have passed in the outside world, that is, a whole day, ten days in the virtual space. Chen spent a whole ten days. In these ten days, Chen has been fighting without sleep. Finally, he has finally grown his fighting consciousness and practical experience to the extent that he can compete with the film level strong without relying on the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. If he uses the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye again, Chen has the strength to compete with the old film level strong.


    Until this moment, Chen was a real strong man. He would not be oppressed by enemies of the same level because of his lack of actual combat experience and combat consciousness.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Sorry, sorry. There are a lot of things these days, so they are writing at will, so they are very watery. Please bear with me, because I am free after this month''s work and have a lot of time to write. At that time, I will redouble my efforts, think of a good idea and write again, and I will repay you more. Thank you

 Chapter 87

    At this time, Chen just came out of the virtual space.


    "Hum ~ ~ my strength now is a real shadow level. Even if I meet Kakashi who also has shadow level strength and rich combat experience, I won''t be as passive as before. It''s time to earn points. Let''s go find the big snake pill first. Anyway, she''s also the owner here. Since she''s going to leave, let''s meet him first. What I asked him about is whether there are any eyebrows or not. "


    Thinking of this, Chen pushed open his door and went out. Chen first went to the previous hall and found that the big snake pill was right there, and the pharmacist''s pocket was beside him.


    The big snake pill showed a strange smile when she saw Chen coming in. He said to Chen in a hoarse voice, "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun finally came out. You''ve been in the room all day and night. I''m really worried about Chen Jun''s accident, but I''m afraid Chen Jun is practicing, so I don''t dare to let him disturb you."


    "I''m really practicing, so I haven''t come out for so long. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you in advance. "


    "Don''t apologize, as long as Chen Jun is all right."


    "Well, there''s no need to say more polite words. I''m here to ask you, has anything strange happened in the tolerance world recently? Also, what about the thing I asked you about before? "


    It turned out that Chen had asked big snake pill about one thing before, that is, let big snake pill pay attention to a strange caravan for him, which is related to Chen''s task. Because when Chen first came to Yinren village, he suddenly thought that in his previous life, Chen had seen a theater version of fire shadow. The theater version said that a country once had a very magical thing called Galer''s stone a long time ago. This stone contains magical power. Later, people in that country also destroyed themselves because of the war caused by the Galer stone, leaving only a few young people. Finally, they woke up, sealed the galeyl stone in the depths of the earth, and vowed not to let the galeyl stone reappear.


    Chen just wants to make the idea of Galer''s stone. Since the system can recycle rare treasures, the system should be able to recycle such a magical thing as Galer''s stone! If you grab the galeriel stone and then give it all to the system to exchange it for points, you will certainly make a lot of money. Moreover, the so-called galeriel stone is more than just a piece. It was mentioned in the original book that it is a whole ore vein. If all of them are taken out to exchange points, how many points can they exchange? I''m a little excited to think about it.


    After hearing Chen''s culture, big snake pill smiled a few times, and then replied, "many strange things have indeed happened everywhere in the tolerance world, but they are all unimportant things. As for the matter that Chen Jun asked me about, I''ve asked Dou to check it. There is indeed a strange caravan traveling in various countries, and their characteristics are consistent with what Chen Jun described. I think it should be that Chen Jun is looking for a caravan. Our people are now following the caravan and mastering their whereabouts. According to the latest news, the caravan is on its way to the wind country, and Chen Jun can find them at any time. "


    "The land of the wind? It seems that the plot is about to start. I don''t know if I can catch up! " After hearing the information that big snake pill said, Chen frowned and said.


    "Can you tell me why you are interested in this caravan? I once sent people to test them. They are really just an ordinary wandering caravan. There is nothing special. The only strange thing is that their people said that they once had a country, but they didn''t know why they died, so they can only travel in various countries. "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask them about something."


    "Oh, inquire about things?" Big snake pill looked at Chen thoughtfully, smiled and asked, "what is the thing Chen Jun wants to inquire about? Maybe I can help you. "


    "I want to ask them about the galeriel stone. Well, I don''t have time. I must find them quickly and tell me where they are?" Chen was eager to find the caravan because he was worried that he would be late and his favorite baby would fly.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it seems that Chen Jun is really worried. Then I''ll delay Chen Jun. that strange caravan is on the way to the wind country now. I''ve sent someone to follow them and won''t get lost. Chen Jun just needs to feel that after XX town in the wind country, our people will pick you up. Then he will take you to find the caravan."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll go straight without delay." Chen left the hall without waiting for big snake pill to say anything.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ galeriel''s stone? Can make Yuzhi bochen so nervous, what kind of treasure is the so-called Galer stone? It really makes me curious. " After Chen left the hall, the big snake pill showed a playful expression, and then told the pharmacist Dou: "Dou, you secretly follow up and have a look. What''s wrong with the Galer stone, but don''t let Yu zhibochen find it."


    "I see, Lord big snake pill!" If they all salute the big snake pill, they also go out of the hall.


    After Chen came out of Yinren village, he rushed directly to the direction of the country of the wind. He wants to grab the Galer stone before the Naruto destroys it. Because the system has released the task to him: "Ding! System release task: snatch the stone of Galer! The host must grab the Galer stone before it is destroyed. Task reward: 50000, task failure penalty: deduct 50000 points. "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ every time I want to get something, the system will appropriately release the task of snatching. It seems that the system really has the nature of bandits. However, I want to go with me. Anyway, that''s what I like. I''ll get it anyway. Hum ~ I hope it''s still in time! " Thinking of this, Chen accelerated his speed.


    What Chen doesn''t know is that after he left Yinren village, pharmacist Dou also left Yinren village. He was sent by big snake pill to follow Chen, but now he didn''t follow Chen, but chose another way. He just needs to take a shortcut to arrive before Chen arrives at XX City, the country of wind, and then wait there. Anyway, Chen will go. He doesn''t need to follow Chen all the time.


    In this way, both of them rushed in the direction of the country of the wind.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Alas ~ the boss said he would have to work another day tomorrow. There''s no way if he doesn''t want to go. The salary hasn''t come yet

 Chapter 88

    After a long journey, Chen finally arrived at the country of wind and came to the small town mentioned by big snake pill. At this time, it was late at night, and there were no pedestrians at the gate of the small town.


    "Big snake pill said that someone would pick me up when he came here. I think big snake pill probably told his men about me. He should be able to recognize me. I don''t know if he has come!" After Chen came to the small town, he didn''t know where to go. He simply stayed at the gate, waiting for the people of big snake pill to meet him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long. Chen sensed that someone was peeping at him, but Chen didn''t feel each other''s hostility.


    "Is it the man of big snake pill?" Chen Leng snorted and shouted in the direction of the peeper: "hum! Get out! " However, the man still didn''t move and didn''t give Chen face at all.


    "Boom! Toast without penalty! " When Chen saw the visitor, he thought he hadn''t been found. He hung Chen aside and didn''t show up, which made Chen very unhappy. Chen quickly tied the seal with both hands, and then showed the man''s hiding place: "Huodun. Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    A big fireball with a diameter of two meters stormed in that direction. When the haofireball was about to hit the target, a figure suddenly appeared from where.


    "Boom!" Chen''s fireball hit the target directly and blew up the place where the man was hiding just now. But the man avoided even though, so he was not hurt. At this time, the man was standing not far in front of Chen and staring at Chen with a sneer.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ are you the genius Yuzhi bochen mentioned by Lord big snake pill? I don''t understand why Lord big snake pill always brings some waste back. He''s just a suckling boy. It''s ridiculous that he dares to be called a genius. A guy like you, I can kill a lot of people. Ha ha ~ ~ "the man of the big snake pill is mocking Chen at this time.


    "Who are you talking about?" Just when the name Yinren was still complacent, a dark voice suddenly came from behind, which made his expression freeze for a moment. Then, before he could react, he felt a great force coming from behind and hit him directly out.


    It was Chen. When the guy said something rude, Chen rushed to the back of Yinren at a very fast speed. Because the speed was too fast, Yinren couldn''t see Chen''s figure. Before he reacted, he was kicked out by Chen.


    "Poof ~ how could it be..." I saw that Yinren fell to the ground after being hit and threw out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and said unbelievably. When he looked up hard, he found that Chen didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him. He was looking down at him with disdain in his eyes.


    "Boom! You should be glad that you are still of some use to me, otherwise it would be more than just getting hurt. If you don''t have some strength, don''t jump out and pretend to force. That''s my patent! " Chen coldly looked at the sound tolerance lying on the ground and said, "once the big snake pill changed, I told you the purpose of my coming. Where is the caravan now? Take me there quickly. "


    "Yes... Sorry." The name Yinren felt the murderous spirit emitted by Chen. Even those who had killed many people felt cold and did not dare to be any more arrogant. He said timidly: "Chen... The caravan that Lord Chen was looking for has not yet arrived in the country of wind. When I came to meet Lord Chen, they were camping in a forest and should be resting, I have another companion staring at me. "


    "Hum! Take me there. "


    "Yes. Lord Chen, I''ll take you there! " Hearing Chen''s words, the voice didn''t dare to neglect at all. She struggled to stand up from the ground with pain: "please follow me!" Then he led the way in front and walked in one direction, while Chen followed him.


    Because the sound endured the injury, it didn''t travel fast. After a long journey, Chen said impatiently, "how far is it?"


    "Lord Chen, please take it easy. We''ll be there soon."


    "Hum!" No way, Chen had to endure and continue on his way. Fortunately, not long later, he finally saw a forest.


    The name Yinren stopped, pointed to the forest in front and said respectfully to Chen: "Lord Chen, it''s in front. The caravan is resting in the forest in front. Let me contact some of my companions first and let him talk about the situation inside. "


    "Go!"


    "Yes, Lord Chen!" After that, he took out a little snake and gently put it on the ground. Then the little snake ran towards the forest by itself. Not long after the little snake entered the forest, a human figure emerged from the forest. After a few jumps, he came to Chen.


    "Oh! I came back. It took so long. I thought you were killed by someone and couldn''t come back! " The newly appeared Yinren said jokingly to the previous Yinren. It seems that their so-called partnership is not very good.


    Then Yinren turned his eyes to Chen on the other side and said in a strange way, "is this what Lord Da Shewan said about Yuzhi bochen? It''s just a smelly kid. Lord big snake pill asked me to obey his orders. Hey! Kid, don''t think you can let me listen to you with the order of Lord big snake pill. Don''t be kidding! I... "


    Before the name Yinren finished speaking, Chen came to him in an instant. When he didn''t react, he grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The voice stuck out his tongue in pain and couldn''t speak. His feet were kicking at random, but he couldn''t get rid of Chen''s hand.


    "Tell me, is that caravan still in the forest?"


    The Yin Ren immediately nodded his head wildly and begged Chen to let him go, but


    After getting the desired answer, Chen''s hand suddenly increased its strength and directly pinched the name Yinren''s neck. That sound forbearance didn''t even scream, so he was killed by Chen.


    He threw Yinren''s body on the ground, then turned around and said with a grim smile to another frightened Yinren: "well, since I have reached my destination, it''s no use keeping you. Remember in the next life, don''t pretend to force if you don''t have strength in the future, because there will be four people."


    "Lord Chen, you..." after hearing Chen''s words, Yinren immediately rushed to the bad place. He didn''t think about it. He turned around and wanted to escape. However, just after he turned around, there was a sharp pain in his chest. Finally, he saw only one arm penetrating out of his chest, and then he was black and lost consciousness.


    "Hum! I am a person who bears a grudge. If I offend someone, I will make him disappear in this world. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for being so arrogant that you dare to pretend to be forced in front of me. " After wiping the bloody hand on the body, he didn''t take care of the two bodies and ran directly to the forest.


    Not long after Chen entered the forest, a figure appeared in front of the two Yinren corpses.


    The man first checked the two bodies, then said with a sneer: "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s not long since he died, and they were all killed in one blow. How cruel! Yuzhi bochen... "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Please give me a little more time, just two days. Because the new employee hasn''t arrived yet, the boss doesn''t give me away and the salary hasn''t been given to me. I''m sorry! TT ..

 Chapter 89

    When Chen entered the forest, he found a place glittering with fire. When he went over, he found that the fire came from a cave.


    "Are they in there? Good! Just grab the old man of the caravan and let him tell the vein of Galer''s stone. " Chen thought of this, just about to start, suddenly saw a figure darting out of the cave, which stopped Chen''s action. The man had long yellow hair, wore knight armor, and held an old man in his hand. He jumped on a horse outside the cave and left.


    "Isn''t that guy the TAM news in the theater version Hey, hey ~ interesting! It seems that this can save me a lot of time! " Chen didn''t immediately follow up, because he knew someone would come out to show him the way.


    Sure enough, before long, a ferret rushed out of the cave and chased in the direction of temxun''s escape, while three people were following behind the ferret. Those three people are not others. They are the whirlpool Naruto, Nara Deer pill and chunye Sakura who met Chen not long ago.


    "If you follow them, you can find the vein of Galer''s stone! Don''t worry, let Naruto make a noise for a while, so that I can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman. Hey, hey ~ ~ "seeing Naruto and them disappear in their sight, Chen immediately stood up and ran in the direction of Naruto.


    After Chen left for some time, another figure jumped out and came to the position where Chen was just now. He looked thoughtfully at the direction where Chen disappeared and muttered to himself: "ha ha ~ ~ things have become interesting. I''d like to see what the so-called Galer stone is, which can make Yuzhi bochen so nervous." Then the man followed.


    This man is the pharmacist Dou sent by the big snake pill to follow Chen. In fact, he came here after Chen just killed the two Yinren. However, he knows that Chen''s strength is too strong and is afraid to be noticed by Chen, so he doesn''t dare to be too close to Chen''s range. Moreover, it can be seen from the fact that Yuzhi bochen killed the two Yinren that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t care whether they are the people of big snake pill. If he annoys Yuzhi bochen, he will be killed without hesitation.


    On the other hand, temxun took the old man to a huge dilapidated palace. After sending a signal, he took the old man into the palace. After that, Naruto and they followed the ferret into the palace. After they all entered the palace, Chen, who followed them, was not in a hurry to follow up, but hid in a hidden place outside the palace.


    "Next, we''ll wait to see a good play!"


    Sure enough, before long, a slight roar came from a distance, and the ground shook slightly. A huge machine appeared in the distance, showing its shape, like a huge mobile castle, and drove towards the palace at a very fast speed. With the giant approaching, the roar became louder and louder, and the ground shook more and more. In just a few minutes, the huge machine came to the palace, but the machine didn''t seem to stop. Instead, it stretched out several huge drill bits from the front, and then directly hit the palace. After knocking the palace open a huge crack, the machine finally stopped.


    After the machine stopped, Chen also came out of his hiding place and came to the huge machine. He looked at the huge machine in front of him with great interest: "this thing is high-tech. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing still exists in the fire shadow world, but this stupid thing is of no use to me. I don''t care about it." Then he left the giant machine and walked towards the palace.


    When Chen entered the palace, he found Naruto and lumaru. They were holding each other with another group of people, and Naruto seemed to be shouting something. From their conversation, he learned that the group of people with high technology, their leader was Hyde, and their purpose was to get the Galer stone. However, when Naruto shouted at them to attract each other''s attention, the old man who was caught quietly triggered some mechanism, and then a huge hole appeared under his feet. After the old man and natemxun fell into the hole at the same time, the hole closed automatically. Then the guy named Hyde destroyed the cave and chased up. Naruto was unwilling to show weakness and jumped into the cave.


    As for the outside, only muyefang''s deer pill and Sakura are left. The villain is Hyde''s two female subordinates. Both sides refused to accept it and began to work. After a fight, Hyde''s two female subordinates were directly crushed by IQ, and Sakura killed one by herself. Deer pill killed the other in cooperation with kanjiulang who just arrived.


    Chen had just entered the huge cave when they were fighting, and fell all the way under the cave while no one noticed. After waiting, I saw that Naruto had fought with the guy named Hyde, and the guy named temxun and the old man had been lying on the ground. It seemed that they were seriously injured. Naruto has separated dozens of shadows to attack Hyde, but Naruto is not Hyde''s opponent. At this time, Hyde was completely different from what he had just looked like, as if he had made some transformation. His muscles were bulging, his skin was gray, and there were four things similar to seeking Tao jade behind him. Naruto''s shadow parts had no power to fight back in front of Hyde. They were all destroyed by Hyde. Even Naruto''s self was beaten and lying on the ground by Hyde.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ I think you should give up!" Hyde came to Naruto and said with a smile.


    But Naruto didn''t give up. He reached out and grabbed Hyde''s feet, struggling to get up again¡° Let me give up? Don''t be kidding... "


    "Hum ~" Hyde sneered, and then kicked Naruto out. With great strength, Naruto directly hit the stone wall, cracked the stone wall, and then fell down.


    "Damn... I won''t let you succeed!" Naruto was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Just a moment later, he stood up again.


    "What are you talking about over there? I think you should almost go to the Republic, hey hey ~ ~ "just when they wanted to continue the war, they found that they didn''t know when there was another uninvited guest, which made them stunned.


    "I said, why are you all looking at me? You hit you, don''t care about me! " Seeing everyone''s eyes gathered on him, Chen smiled and said.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 90

    When Naruto and Hyde were about to teach again, they both found another man coming down from the hole, which made them stunned for a moment.


    "Sasuke? No... no! You are Chen! Why are you here? " Seeing Chen''s appearance, Naruto was stunned first, and then subconsciously thought it was Sasuke. However, after hearing Chen''s ridicule, he immediately recognized that the man in front of him was not his good friend, yuzhibo Sasuke!


    "Why can''t I be here? Do I have to ask you for instructions where Yuzhi bochen wants to go? " Chen mocks humanity.


    Naruto hurriedly explained to Chen, "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious about why you came here. And... "


    Naruto still wanted to say something, but Chen interrupted him: "well, don''t say more. I really don''t have the heart to talk nonsense with you. I have business to do. Please help yourself!" Then he turned and looked at Hyde curiously¡° This guy named Hyde should have the galeriel stone on his body! "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ here comes another one. It seems that the death toll will increase again. However, there is no way! " After his surprise, Hyde sneered again and said, "I don''t want to entangle with you anymore. Let me send you all to the Republic!"


    Seeing that Hyde raised his right hand to Chen, he immediately made an invisible attack from his right hand. When he perceived the danger, Chen immediately jumped away. The invisible attack hit the place where Chen was just now and blew the ground to pieces.


    "Is this attack... The power of the galeriel stone? The thing inlaid on the back of his right hand is the galeriel stone. Only a small piece can have this power. The galeriel stone is really a good thing. Hey, hey ~ ~ there''s a whole vein of galeriel''s stone here. Next, just clean up the obstacles. " Chen thought of this, then turned to Naruto and said, "Hello! Naruto, if you don''t want to die, take those two guys on the ground and leave here. I won''t worry about you for a while. "


    "Chen, do you want to deal with him alone? No, I can''t go. I''ve sworn that I won''t leave my companions again, so I won''t run away. " Naruto didn''t seem to listen to Chen immediately, but shouted something messy.


    "Shit, find out the situation for me. When did I say I''d become a companion with you? Don''t make your own decisions for me. Get out of here quickly." Hearing Naruto''s words, let Chen very unhappy, directly threatened him and said: "I''ll try my best and won''t have any scruples. Therefore, if you don''t want the two guys on the ground to be affected, you''d better take them away immediately, otherwise don''t blame me and get out of here!"


    "Damn, I know. Be careful yourself!" Hearing Chen''s words, Naruto was also worried about the safety of the old man and temxun, so he didn''t insist. Then he separated a shadow and recited the old man and temxun and planned to leave. However, the old man was not happy again and shouted, "Naruto, we can''t just leave. We must stop Hyde. In any case, we can''t let the galeyl stone reappear, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, we must destroy the galeriel stone. "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t worry, old man, I''m here to do this. I''ll clean up all the galeriel stones here. From now on, there will be no galeriel stone here, so shut up and get out of here right away! "


    "Well, Dad, let''s believe Chen. It''s very dangerous. In short, I must send you out first." After Naruto said that, without taking care of the old man''s protest, he rushed directly to the hole when he came.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ want to escape? I said I would let you all go to the Republic. How can I let you just leave? " Seeing Naruto they were about to leave, Hyde sneered, raised his right hand at Naruto and planned to attack them.


    "You don''t pay much attention to me. Since I said to let them leave, I must guarantee that they can all leave." At the moment when Hyde raised his hand, Chen had shot a handful of bitterness at Hyde, but was blocked by a defense transformed by the four balls similar to seeking Tao jade behind Hyde.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ this attack is useless to me. You and Naruto are companions. Would you choose to stay alone in order to let your companions escape? What a touching friendship. However, in my opinion, you are all stupid children. I told Naruto them not to meddle in my affairs. Why don''t you obey me? Alas ~ ~ forget it, I''d better send you to the Republic first, and then I''ll let Naruto them go down with you, so you won''t be too lonely. " When Hyde blocked Chen''s pain, they had fled when he looked at Naruto again.


    However, Hyde was not in a hurry to chase Naruto and them, because Naruto and temxun were just a few available pieces for him. Now that he had found the Galer vein, those pieces were irrelevant. The most important thing now is to put all the veins of the galeriel stone into the bag, and it''s not too late to find them when you''re done. As for the boy in front of him, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "What nonsense are you talking about there alone? Which eye of yours saw me become a companion with that idiot Naruto? Forget it... You''re dying anyway, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. "


    "Oh? Don''t be arrogant. It''s almost time for you to go to the Republic. " Hyde on the other side smiled grimly, raised his right hand inlaid with Galer''s stone, and shot an invisible attack at Chen. However, at this time, the Chen just in front of him suddenly disappeared from his sight¡° Nani!! " Before he was surprised, Chen''s body suddenly appeared in front of him. In the same hand, his right hand also held a formed spiral pill, which was printed on his chest in an instant.


    Under the strong twisting force of the spiral pill, Hyde''s body, whether hands, feet or neck, was seriously twisted. Then he flew out in a rotating way and crashed into the mountain, blasting a large area of the mountain, and Hyde was buried by the rubble.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 91

    Just as Hyde was about to raise his hand to attack Chen, Chen quickly condensed a spiral pill, cooperated with the art of flying Thor, and immediately hit Hyde out. Hyde was also buried by broken stones after he cracked the mountain, and there was no sound for a moment.


    Although he flew Hyde, Chen was not proud of it. He just looked at the pile of ruins jokingly, because Chen knew that Hyde, who owned the Galer stone, would not be cleaned up so easily. After all, he was also the little boss in the theater version, and he still had the power of the Galer stone.


    Sure enough, not long after, the pile of ruins buried Hyde suddenly exploded and scattered the rubble above. After the dust dispersed, Hyde''s body appeared in front of Chen again.


    At this time, Hyde''s whole body has been seriously distorted. Both his arms and his neck under his head have been twisted 180 degrees. Although his back is facing Chen, his face is also facing Chen.


    Hyde''s face was ferocious. Even though his body had been extremely distorted, his face did not have the slightest color of pain, but said to Chen with a ferocious smile: "it was really a little painful just now, hehe ~ ~"


    Hyde''s body changed dramatically. His twisted arms and feet turned several times, making a clear sound of bone homing. After a few moments, Hyde''s body returned to its original state, as if he had not been hurt just now.


    After his body recovered, Hyde twisted his neck, made several clear sounds from his neck, and said with a proud laugh: "ha ha ~ ~ ~ it''s great. It''s good to be hurt at once. What a powerful force!"


    "Hehe, it''s because of galell''s vein. It''s really a good thing." Seeing that Hyde had suffered such a serious fatal injury, he didn''t do anything at all, which really made Chen salivate more for garrel.


    "Yes, that''s garrel''s power. Well, isn''t it surprising? But soon, you will die under this power, ha ha ~ ~ "


    "Noisy! Like to laugh, don''t you? I''ll make you laugh right away! "


    Hearing Hyde''s proud laughter made Chen very unhappy. His eyes were directly transformed into a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. A group of gray chakra was formed around Chen, and then the flower took the shape of an arm. At a very fast speed, he pulled Hyde, who was still laughing wildly, on the palm of his hand in an instant, and Hyde''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    It was Chen''s xuzuo Neng. This time, Chen''s xuzuo didn''t have that huge body. He just turned into an arm, but he also had strong power. No matter how hard Hyde tried to struggle, he couldn''t get rid of it. His great strength bound him tightly. The arrogant expression just now no longer exists, His face was distorted by pain and was screaming.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ don''t you like to laugh? Laugh! Continue to bang! " Looking at Hyde struggling in xuzuo''s heart, let Chen birth sneer.


    "Damn ~ ~ what the hell is this?"


    "Ask death!" Chen said with a grim smile, then moved his mind, pulled Hyde''s xuzuo arm tightly, and suddenly made an effort to hold it.


    Just listen to a scream, and then you see that a large pink night body splashed out from the fingers of xuzuo''s palm. And Hyde also made a scream, there was no sound, and his body was directly pinched into meatballs by Chen''s xuzuo. Although he is a villain boss in the theater version, he is just a stronger grasshopper in Chen''s eyes, which can be crushed to death.


    Chen controlled xuzuo and threw the body on the ground. The body had been seriously deformed, leaving only a head whose expression had been extremely distorted because of pain. However, the galeriel stone embedded in the back of his hand has not been damaged and is still intact.


    "How disgusting! But can you recover now? " Chen took xuzuo back, lifted the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at the same time, and then walked towards Hyde''s body.


    "Ah... Ah ~ ~ ~" when Chen approached Hyde, he found that Hyde was not dead yet. His intact head and eyes burst out, and he even made a slight whisper.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen didn''t care whether Hyde was dead or not. He directly raised his right foot and stamped his head with strange force. Hyde''s head exploded like a watermelon. Blood and brains splashed all over Chen''s pants, but Chen didn''t care about it. The force of that foot was so great that it even stepped on the ground with cracks.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ can you recover like this?" Chen sneered and said.


    Suddenly, Chen found something like a gem on the wreckage of Hyde, which was very conspicuous. Chen curiously bent down and picked up the gem¡° Isn''t this the galeriel stone inlaid on the back of Hyde''s hand? "


    At this time, the system gave a prompt: "Ding! If the host kills one, reward points: 10000, all points of the host: 21000. "


    Chen was stunned, and then reflected that Hyde was able to recover so quickly because he inlaid the Galer stone and then triggered and absorbed the power of the Galer vein. Now, after Chen took the Galer stone away, he could no longer absorb the power of the Galer vein, and his body could no longer recover, so he died directly.


    "I''m really dead now! Regardless of him, the system, you first help me analyze the galeriel stone in my hand! " Chen took Galer''s hand and played with it. At the same time, he asked the system to help analyze it. He wanted to know more about this Galer''s stone


    After scanning the galeriel stone in Chen''s hand, the system replied to Chen: "answer the host: the object in the host''s hand is called galeriel stone, which contains mysterious and powerful power, and has a strong breath of life... The host can exchange the galeriel stone into points, or let the system synthesize a Magical Medicine. The efficacy of this agent can not only increase its own chakra amount, but also stimulate the potential in cells and accelerate the formation of chakra. And this medicine also has the effect of life and death, meat and bones. Even if you are seriously and fatally injured, as long as you still have one breath, you can recover quickly after taking this medicine. Not only that, the galeriel stone has another more magical effect, that is vitality! After taking galere medicine, the vitality will be significantly improved. It can not only increase the life span, but also prevent the face and skin from aging, so as to keep the youth forever and even rejuvenate! "


    "Shit, there are still such things against the sky. I''ll get the galeriel stone anyway. This precious thing, only in my own hands, can I feel at ease. "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 92

    Hearing the benefits of Galer''s stone mentioned by the system, Chen is full of longing for Galer''s stone. He should take Galer''s stone as his own anyway.


    "But how can we make galell''s vein appear? And I remember that the vein of the galeriel stone is not on the ground. Even if the ground is chiseled through, the vein will not be found. Since the vein is sealed, we must find a way to open the seal. "


    Thinking of this, Chen began to look around to see if he could find something. At this time, Chen suddenly found something similar to a microscope on a high platform, which brightened Chen''s eyes and said, "this thing is the key to open the door to the vein!" Chen immediately came to the key and looked at it, but he couldn''t understand how it operated for a moment.


    "Forget it, just try it. It''s really not possible. They directly broke the seal with violence. At that time, Naruto accidentally destroyed this mechanism before causing a big riot in the galere vein." After observing for a while, Chen still couldn''t understand, so he had to give up. Then I just played the drum.


    "Shit, this is a waste of time! Break it! " Chen''s luck was not good. After a long time, there was still no movement in the galere vein. This made Chen very impatient and directly kicked the mechanism out.


    At the moment when the mechanism was destroyed, there was a sound from under the ground, and then the noise became louder and louder. Before long, the whole mountain was shaking violently, and the ruins were constantly collapsing, and countless rubble fell from the mountain. Not only that, even the ground is constantly collapsing, revealing deep and bottomless cracks, which is completely the same scene as a big earthquake. Only the place where Chen is painting an array has not been affected and is still intact.


    At this time, Naruto ran away from the ruins with the old man and temxun on his back. He also felt the fierce shaking of the mountain and the falling rocks.


    "This place is about to collapse. What''s going on? What the hell happened in there? " Naruto asked anxiously while dodging the crushed stones.


    "Is this... Is this Gale''s violent walk? It''s over, it''s all over... "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Do you know anything? Tell us quickly." Hearing the old man''s words, Naruto asked him anxiously.


    "It must be that the key of the vein door has been damaged, the seal has been untied, and the great rampage of the galere vein has begun." The old man replied in horror.


    "What happens if there is a riot?" At this time, temxun, who was carried by Naruto''s shadow, also asked the old man nervously.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not surprising that half of the land is destroyed at the thought of the scale enough to destroy the country!"


    "What are you talking about? What can I do to stop it? "


    "It''s a pity that there''s no way to stop the rampage, but there''s a way to destroy the vein."


    "What method? Tell me quickly! " Temxun jumped down from the sadness of the shadow, then ran to the old man and asked anxiously.


    "Below the vein, there is a special method of channeling. We signed a contract with the blood of our royal family. As long as you put your hand in the center, you can summon the cave of time and space!"


    "The cave of time and space?"


    "Is to devour everything, endless emptiness, emerging from the center of the technique and devouring everything around. At the beginning, our ancestors were to prevent the seal of Galer''s vein from being destroyed by some unscrupulous people one day, leading to the rampage of the vein, so they planted the method of channeling under the vein, which was to destroy Galer''s vein. However, if this technique is launched, the person who launches the technique will be swallowed up by the acupoints of time and space. "


    "Well..." temxun suddenly turned around and ran back to the ruins. After Naruto discovered temxun''s move, he immediately understood what he wanted to do, and also tried to catch up and stop temxun.


    "Temxun, don''t do anything stupid." Naruto threw the old man to yingfenshen, asked yingfenshen to take the old man out, and then chased him towards temxun.


    "If you want to atone, I am the most appropriate role. Naruto, everyone will leave it to you. Get out of here quickly! " When he found that Naruto was catching up, temxun immediately shouted to Naruto without looking back.


    "How can this be? I won''t leave you!" Naruto ignored temxun''s dissuasion and still followed.


    "This is my chance to atone. Naruto, don''t keep up. I don''t want to see meaningless sacrifice. Get out of here quickly."


    "No, how can I let you do such a dangerous thing alone? I said, no matter what, I won''t leave my companion..."


    While Naruto and temxun were talking nonsense, the violent shaking ruins calmed down, making temxun and Naruto stop.


    "This... Seems to have stopped. What''s going on? Isn''t that what happened just now? " They looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes.


    Then, let''s cut back to the main character.


    When the stones on the ruins fell almost, a huge ball of unidentified liquid gradually exposed on Chen''s head, and constantly bubbling. These liquids were light blue, filled with a strong vitality and violent momentum, as if they would explode at any time.


    "Is this the ore vein of galere, known as the source of life? It was sealed above the ruins. Ha ha ha ~ ~ these are all mine! " Seeing that galell''s vein was revealed, Chen immediately laughed excitedly.


    "We can''t forget now. We have to put all the veins away quickly, or we''ll be in trouble if the veins run away!" Thinking of this, Chen immediately launched the ability of space and loaded the positive galere veins into his own space. Because with the improvement of Chen''s strength, the area of Chen''s own space has also expanded to the same size as two football fields. Therefore, the whole galere vein can be included in the space. Just after Chen incorporated the ore veins into the space, the turbulence of the whole relic also subsided.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 93

    Although Chen has collected the whole Galer vein into the space, the violent run of Galer vein has not subsided, and it is still brewing in Chen''s space. Fortunately, however, in Chen''s space, the time ratio is 10:1, so the time when Galer will explode is prolonged.


    Although the explosion time has been extended, the problem has not been completely solved. But Chen has no way but to consult the system.


    Chen asked the system, "the system has now obtained the whole galere vein, but how can we solve the problem of the violent run of the vein?"


    "Answer: galere''s lode was destroyed because of the seal, so it took place. Therefore, the host only needs to exchange another array to suppress the riot in the galere vein. In this way, the whole garrel vein can be calmed down. "


    "Array? If you use the array to suppress Galer''s vein, how can you extract Galer''s stone from Galer''s vein in the future? "


    "The host doesn''t need to worry about this problem. The array just suppresses the riot of the ore vein and doesn''t seal the ore vein, so the host can extract the Galer stone at will."


    "Is that so? Then I''m relieved. Exchange the array for me! " After hearing the answer from the system, let Chen relax, and then exchange the array that can suppress the violent run of the ore vein to the system.


    "Ding! Array for suppressing the rampage of galere vein: item type: array, item level s, points to be exchanged: 10000, do you want to exchange? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Successfully redeemed, deducted points: 10000, remaining points: 11000. "


    With the prompt sound of the system just falling, several dazzling lights appeared out of thin air under the Galer vein that was collected into the space by Chen. I saw the light gradually darken. Finally, when the light completely dissipated, a huge circle wrapped with the array of six pointed star pattern appeared below the Galer vein, and a symbol mark that the stars could not understand was engraved on the tips of the six inner corners of the six pointed star. Just after the formation of this array, the galere vein, which was still slowly brewing explosion, subsided in an instant, as if it was suddenly stuck and there was no movement.


    At this time, the prompt tone of the system sounded again: "Ding! The host completes the task: snatch garrel''s vein, reward points: 50000, the host has total points: 61000, do you want to open the exchange interface? "


    "Oh, has the task been completed? Today is really my lucky day. I not only got such a precious galere vein, but also earned 50000 points, which really makes me excited! Hum ~ ~ haha ~ ~ "hearing the prompt sound of the system and looking at his soaring points, Chen was in a great mood and laughed alone!


    "Well, let me have a look first. What is the vein of galere!" After laughing, Chen also took back his excited expression, then moved his mind, disappeared in place, and then appeared in his own space.


    Chen''s space has not been transformed since the exchange, so the interior of the space is still a dark void. There is nothing except a few sundries in Chen''s space. Chen stands in space as if he were standing in outer space.


    Although it is a vein, its shape is liquid. The volume of the vein is very large. The vein is round, with a diameter of more than 50 meters, and it also emits light blue brilliance. Below the vein, a huge array is also shining. Such a huge thing is very conspicuous in this space.


    Chen looked at the void under his feet and said, "it''s time to transform here. It''s empty and always makes people feel uneasy. But wait until I''ve finished my work! " Then he went directly to galell''s vein and looked at the vein in front of him.


    "Is the galeriel stone formed by these liquids?" Thinking of this, Chen curiously stretched out his hands and held a pool of galere''s liquid from the huge ore vein. At this time, the liquid separated from the galeriel vein changed. I saw that the pool of liquid solidified slowly in Chen''s hand. It turned into a hard galeriel stone in just more than ten seconds.


    "This... The liquid becomes hard when it leaves the vein. Is this how the galeriel stone is formed? I thought it would take some complicated processing to form the galeriel stone. I didn''t expect it to be so simple! But that''s good. It saves me trouble. "


    Chen weighed the galeyl stone in his hand. It should weigh half a kilo. Because it has not been processed, it also contains a strong breath of life.


    "System, estimate for me how many points can I exchange for this galeriel stone in my hand?"


    "Answer host: this Galer stone contains a huge amount of energy, which can be exchanged for 10000 points! "Exchange?"


    "10000 points? It''s just that such a small galeriel stone can be exchanged for 10000 points. This vein can be divided into hundreds or even thousands of galeriel stones. If the whole vein is exchanged... Very good, very good! Hahaha ~ ~ ~ with this vein of galeriel stone, I don''t have to worry about earning points. Moreover, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye, and immortal body are no longer extravagant expectations! Ha ha ~ ~ "the systematic answer made Chen excited again. After a long time, Chen calmed down his excitement.


    When his mood calmed down, Chen couldn''t wait to extract ten galeriel stones from galeriel''s vein, which were five times larger than the one just now, and then ordered the system: "system, I''ll convert all these galeriel stones into points!"


    "Ding! The exchange is going on ~ ~ "after the prompt sound of the system starts, Chen''s body suddenly emits a light on the Galer stone originally extracted by Chen, and then the Galer stone gradually disappears and disappears. In just a few seconds, all the eleven galeriel stones extracted by Chen disappeared, and the light emitted from Chen also disappeared.


    "Ding! You have successfully redeemed and obtained 610000 points. The host has 671000 points. Do you want to open the exchange interface? "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 94

    After receiving the systematic reply, Chen''s first thought was: "get rich!" Then he couldn''t wait to extract ten galeriel stones with a volume five or six times that of galeriel''s vein, and then let the system and the previous one be converted into points. Then Chen''s points suddenly soared to 610000, plus the reward for completing the system task just now and the remaining points, it even reached 671000 points, This is the highest point that Chen has obtained since he has the system.


    This huge amount of points is enough to change Chen''s fate. If Chen uses all this points to improve his strength, he will be able to improve Chen''s strength by several grades again, and even be comparable to the long door with reincarnation eyes. At that time, don''t mention a group. Even the whole Muye village, Chen is confident that he can compete with it. Although I dare not say that it can destroy the wood leaves, it should still be possible to reach the level of changmen!


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ more than 600000 points are enough to improve my strength, and my kaleidoscope can evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope! Not only that, I can have mu Dun''s blood! Ha ha ~ ~ "thinking of this, Chen laughed again.


    The wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope is not much expressed in the original work. Looking at the yuzhibo family for so long, only yuzhibo ban and yuzhibo Sasuke have it. In the original work, the two men did not show the particularity of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. They seemed to have nothing special except using blindness and manipulating the nine tails.


    However, even so, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is also extremely powerful. Let alone, after opening the eternal kaleidoscope, it can not only have practical kaleidoscope pupil surgery without side effects, but also have all the necessary skills, which is enough to enhance a lot of combat power.


    Of course, it''s not that all the suzos must open the eternal kaleidoscope before they can perform it. In fact, the ordinary double eye kaleidoscope can also perform this extreme pupil technique. In the original work, when fighting against dayongmu Huiye, Dai Tu gave Kakashi his other writing wheel eye, and Kakashi directly opened all the suzanneng. Apart from Kakashi, both Sasuke and ban have opened the eternal kaleidoscope before they can display all the susuke abilities.


    After laughing for a while, Chen immediately asked the system, "system, I remember that the price of the writing wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope seems to be 500000. My points are enough now. Can I evolve my writing wheel eye into the eternal kaleidoscope? Don''t give me any harsh conditions to exchange! "


    "Answer the host: there''s no need to worry about this question. As long as you have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the host can directly evolve an ordinary kaleidoscope into an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with sufficient points."


    "That''s good. I''m really worried about what conditions to give me. There''s no best!" After hearing the positive answer from the system, Chen was relieved. To be honest, he was worried before, but fortunately the system didn''t disappoint him.


    "In that case..." Chen said to the system, "open the exchange interface of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to me!"


    Just after Chen''s voice fell, a pair of system exchange page appeared in Chen''s line of sight -- "eternal kaleidoscope write wheel eye, item level: SS level, need to exchange points: 500000. Note: excessive use of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will lead to vision loss or even blindness. The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye solves the curse of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in use. The use of pupil is not threatened by seal. The eyes have eternal light, which is the most advanced form of writing wheel eye. If the hosting conditions are met, do you want to exchange? "


    "Eternal kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes..." Chen took a deep breath, his expression became dignified, and then said to the system, "system, exchange it for me immediately!"


    "Ding! Exchanging... "


    As soon as the prompt tone of the system fell, Chen''s integral was suddenly deducted by 500000. Then Chen''s body suddenly burst into a powerful force. Then, all this force slowly poured into Chen''s eyes, causing severe burning pain in Chen''s eyes.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Although he had been prepared, the burning pain still made Chen very painful. He couldn''t bear it for a moment. He knelt down, covered his eyes with his hands and screamed like a torn heart and lungs. At this time, Chen''s height and frequency trembled. The pain in his eyes made him sweat, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. The pain of opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye is still fresh in his memory, but compared with now, it is undoubtedly pediatrics. This pain is like someone stabbing your eyes with a sharp knife, and then constantly twisting the knife, which makes people feel the pain of tearing their hearts and lungs.


    It took a long time for the burning feeling to gradually slow down. A moment later, the burning pain of Chen''s two pupils had all dissipated, but Chen also collapsed, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and he was lying down in the space panting violently.


    After a short rest, Chen has gradually recovered some strength. Feel that the power is constantly coming out from the two pupils. Chen can clearly feel that the kaleidoscope at this time is several times stronger than before.


    Before his body fully recovered, Chen couldn''t wait to struggle. He quickly found a reflective thing in the pile of sundries as a mirror, and then opened his eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    In the kaleidoscope of Chen, the pattern of wheel eye is still dominated by hexagram, but there is another black cross in the middle of hexagram


    Chen stroked his eyes and whispered, "this is... My eternal kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes!"


    He threw the things in his hand back into the pile of sundries, and the corners of Chen''s mouth tilted slightly. At this moment, his heart filled with unprecedented self-confidence. His own strength has reached the shadow level, and now he has exchanged the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It can be said that his strength has really reached the peak of tolerance at this moment.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 95

    Originally, after Chen opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, with the pupil technique of kaleidoscope, his strength was very strong. However, because of the curse of kaleidoscope, it can not be used recklessly.


    Now it''s different. With the eternal kaleidoscope, you don''t have to worry about writing wheel eyes anymore. Those powerful pupil techniques can be used arbitrarily.


    That''s not enough. There''s Xu Zuo Neng of Chen. Because he has not been stimulated or deliberately exercised, Chen''s xuzuo Neng is still in a skeleton state. But now, with the blessing of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Chen''s xuzuo Neng finally went further, reached the stage of mature body in an instant, and was only one step away from the final version of complete body. Chen was excited when he thought of the scene in the original work that Lord ban could cause mountains to collapse and earth to crack with a wave at will.


    "In the near future, I will be able to reach that level. At that time, no matter who dares to stop me, I will crush him! Ha ha ha ~ ~ "


    It can be said that after Chen exchanged the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, there are few enemies in the whole tolerance world. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone unless some old film levels may cause trouble to him.


    "However, this is not enough. Although there is an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, I have too few ninja skills. I must exchange some more powerful ninja skills! But before that, I have to finish what I haven''t done before. " Chen came to the pile of sundries, turned his eyes to the small test tube used in the experiment, and said with a smile.


    Chen reached out and picked up the small test tube, then smiled and said, "Mu Dun... I''ve always been longing for it!"


    Mu Dun is a very special blood inheritance limit in the original work. Although it is the combination of water Dun and earth Dun, looking at so many ninjas in the tolerance world, I don''t know how many geniuses have the two chakra attributes of water Dun and earth Dun at the same time. However, apart from the thousand hand pillar of the thousand hand family, Leng is that no one can have this powerful blood stain.


    Of course, some people will say that Mu Dun belongs to the thousand hand family, and other ninjas cannot awaken. But even so, no one in the thousand hand family awakened Mu dun. Even the younger brother between the thousand hand pillars, the thousand hand gate, or the granddaughter between the thousand hand pillars, the thousand hand master, these close people failed to awaken.


    Although there are many ninjas who can use wooden Dun in the original work, they can master wooden Dun, whether it is Daiwa, Tuan Zang, or later yuzhibo Dai Tu, or even yuzhibo ban. However, they can use wooden Dun on the same premise, that is, they have transplanted cells between thousand hand pillars.


    In addition to this method, I have never heard of a genius who can awaken Mu Dun without transplanting intercolumn cells.


    "There''s no need to think about this. Maybe it''s because the thousand hand pillar is the reincarnation of Asura and has the Yang attribute of chakra. What I should care about now is whether the fusion of this cell can let me master the powerful blood inheritance of Mu dun. " Chen shook his head and left the question behind. Without thinking more, he asked the system, "system, can I transplant primary cells now?"


    "Answer the host: the host score is sufficient and the conditions are met for cell fusion."


    "Very good, but I have another question to ask you. If I transplanted primary cells, would my grow a face between thousand hands for no reason?" Chen asked the system with a little worry. After all, in the original work, both ban ye and Tuan Zang have a common feature after transplanting the cells between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars, that is, there will be a large piece of white skin on their bodies, and there will also be a man''s face, which should be the face between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars.


    If the transplanted primary cells will have this feature, then Chen has to reconsider whether to transplant cells or exchange them directly. After all, there is another man''s face on his body. This feeling is strange and uncomfortable. He is not a good friend among thousands of hands. He can be as calm as ban Ye.


    "Answer: no! The system will help the host perfectly fuse the cells of the primary fire shadow, and will not cause any abnormality to the host''s body, let alone the problems mentioned by the host. Of course, if this is the requirement of the host, the system can also meet the host. "


    "Hoo ~ ~ that''s good, I''m relieved!" After hearing the system''s answer, Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the system, "well... Now transplant me the primary cells! Remember, don''t make a face between thousands of hands on me. "


    "Ding! Integration is in progress... "After the prompt sound of the system started, Chen''s points were sharply deducted by 50000 points. The original huge amount of 671000 was sharply reduced to 121000 points after exchanging the eternal kaleidoscope and wooden dun.


    Then the test tube in Chen''s hand suddenly disappeared, and then a warm current suddenly rose in Chen''s body. A moment later, it turned into a whole vibrant chakra, running around Chen''s body. The cells of the whole body are jumping. This feeling is very different from the burning pain of exchanging the eternal kaleidoscope. At this time, Chen feels a burst of comfort all over his body, which makes Chen can''t help closing his eyes and enjoying the pleasure.


    A moment later, this vibrant chakra was completely absorbed by Chen''s body.


    Chen also opened his eyes, clenched his fists and felt the new power in his body: "this feeling is really irresistible. It''s so comfortable! But now is not the time to enjoy it. Let me see the results first! "


    Chen said, stretched out an arm and hand, and then ran the vibrant chakra. Chen''s arm turned into a trunk, and then kept growing countless short branches. Finally, all the branches grew lush leaves, and Chen''s arm became a small tree for a time. A moment later, Chen''s idea moved, and those branches gradually retracted back into Chen''s arm, and Chen''s arm also recovered.


    "Is this the power of Mu Dun?" Chen whispered to himself, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 96

    Chen has fused the primary cells and has mastered the powerful blood inheritance of Mu dun. Not only that, this wood Dun chakra is still constantly moistening Chen''s body, making Chen feel that the whole person has taken on a new look.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s an unprecedented feeling. It''s great!" Feeling the change of the body, Chen whispered excitedly.


    After that, Chen looked at his space and thought, "it''s really necessary to exchange something here. It''s always empty, which makes people feel uneasy. Take advantage of this opportunity to transform it!"


    Chen said to the system, "system, transform this space and exchange the origin of the earth for me first!"


    "Ding! The origin of earth, item level: s level, need to exchange points: 10000, do you want to exchange? "


    "Exchange!"


    "Ding! Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 10000, remaining points: 111000. "


    After the system prompts the sound, it suddenly becomes a piece of land at the foot of Chen''s station, and the land is still spreading around. A moment later, all of Chen''s space was covered with land and became the same flat ground as the outside world.


    Chen stepped on the ground under his feet, then smiled and said, "yes, it''s more down-to-earth. It''s still comfortable."


    Although the land was, it was not enough. Chen exchanged the source of light again, and then the whole space suddenly became as bright as the day, no longer as dark as before.


    "By the way, now that I have mastered the powerful blood succession of Mu Dun, why don''t I have any impression of Mu Dun''s ninja?"


    "Answer the host: the fusion cell can only let you have the blood inheritance of Mu Dun, which does not mean that you can master the powerful Mu Dun ninja. If the host wants to have a powerful Mu Dun ninja, you need to add 50000 points to exchange for the Mu Dun Ninja gift bag. After exchange, the host can hold the printing gestures of Mu Dun ninja, large and small, other than the immortal method."


    "Shit, shouldn''t this be included? Even want to exchange? And it''s still 50000 points. Doesn''t that add up to 100000 points? This is already at the same price as the wooden Dun sold by the system. Isn''t the share of primary cells I found meaningless? " Hearing the answer from the system, Chen was very depressed and asked the system.


    "No, even if the host spends 100000 points to exchange for wooden Dun directly, it also only has wooden Dun blood succession and can''t control wooden Dun ninja. It also needs to spend points to exchange for ninja. The cell provided by the host has saved 50000 points for the host, which is not meaningless!"


    "Profiteers! Then why was it that when I changed the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, I was able to master the three pupil techniques of that day''s photo, monthly reading and xuzuo Neng? "


    "Because pupillary surgery only needs to be launched by mind and does not need to be sealed, it does not need to exchange the way of sealing!"


    "What the hell is that? I think you just think I have saved some points now, so you make up a reason to exploit me? "


    "Do you want to exchange the wooden Dun gift bag?" This time, the system didn''t explain, as if it wanted to change the topic and asked Chen for instructions.


    "Alas ~ ~ exchange it!" Chen sighed helplessly, but he still clenched his teeth and spent 50000 points. After all, Mu Dun''s blood has been exchanged. If Mu Dun can''t do ninja, the exchanged Mu Dun won''t be wasted.


    "Ding! Redeemed successfully, deducted points: 50000, remaining points: 61000. "


    With the prompt sound of the system, Chen had another piece of information in his brain, and then mastered all the wooden Dun printing gestures, large and small, except the immortal method.


    However, seeing the sharply reduced points, Chen really wants to cry without tears, but since he has exchanged, Chen doesn''t tangle with this problem anymore.


    "Then let me see how powerful my wooden Dun is!" Thinking of this, Chen quickly tied a group of seals with his hands, and then shouted, "Mu dun. The tree world is coming!"


    In the space where Chen is, the earth is roaring and shaking, as if something is about to break through the earth.


    Sure enough, just a moment later, on the roaring earth, tree trunks with thick arms broke through the earth, and they were still growing madly. Before long, they grew into towering trees and formed a forest. When Chen stopped exporting chakra, the big trees also stopped growing.


    The scale of Chen''s tree world coming this time is not very large, but it also has a range of 100 meters. This is the range after Chen deliberately stopped chakra. Even Chen doesn''t know where his limit is. If it doesn''t stop, it is estimated that the space of these two football fields will be covered by Chen''s tree world coming.


    "Yes, Mu Dun is really a useful map gun! On this scale, if you release it from the crowd again, tut tut ~ ~ "Chen is very satisfied to see the wooden Dun released by himself. However, Chen is also surprised by the chakra consumed by the large-scale wooden dun. Chakra almost disappeared at a flying speed and consumed a quarter of chakra in Chen''s body in just a moment, The chakra cost is much larger than the xuzuo Neng displayed by Chen.


    "I don''t know how many chakras that pervert Fang Mu Dun in the original work is like drinking water. I don''t know how many chakras that guy has."


    Fortunately, however, because Chen has not only the tail beast of the pseudo shouhe in his body, but also the primary cells, the speed of replying to chakra is also amazing.


    "But this is far from enough. If large-scale Ninja is used many times in the war, chakra''s recovery speed still can''t keep up with the consumption speed, so I have to find a way to increase chakra''s amount and chakra''s recovery speed. But this idea can only be postponed temporarily. Let''s leave here first! "


    Then Chen''s idea moved, disappeared in place, and then appeared in the original ruins. Now it has stopped shaking, although occasionally some gravel pieces fell down.


    Chen looked around and found that nothing had happened. He whispered, "since the stone of Galer has arrived, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. Leave here first!"


    Then he planned to leave, but at this time, Chen suddenly felt that someone was peeping at him from a certain direction, made Chen frown, and then shouted in that direction: "who is it? Get out of here! "


    Hearing Chen''s cry, the man hiding in the dark showed a wry smile and whispered, "I''ve been found. These are terrible." However, he came out because he knew that he could not hide from the man, so there was no need to hide.


    "Seeing the appearance of the visitor made Chen''s eyes suddenly cold, and said," pharmacist pocket? "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 97

    The man who came out of the dark was the pharmacist''s pocket around the big snake pill. Chen''s face was cold for a moment. Seeing the appearance of the pharmacist''s pocket, Chen immediately thought that it must be the big snake pill who ordered him to follow him. If there was no big snake pill''s order, the pharmacist''s pocket must not have the courage.


    It turned out that the pharmacist followed Chen all the way to the ruins. He didn''t dare to get too close because he was afraid of being found by Chen. After Chen entered the dark path and came to the galere vein, he followed up. Because Chen at that time focused on Hyde, he didn''t find the herbalist pocket hidden in the dark, so he knew all the things that happened in the ruins. It was not until Chen killed Hyde and destroyed the key of the galere vein, which triggered the violent walk of the galere vein. The continuous collapse of the mountain made the herbalist bag feel dangerous, so he left first and wanted to escape from the ruins. However, after Chen collected the ore vein into the space, the ruins stopped turbulence and felt that there was no danger. The pharmacist came back again. However, when he came back, Chen had already collected all of Galer''s veins into the space, and Chen himself entered the space, so the returning pharmacist did not know that Galer''s veins had been taken away by Chen. When he came back here, Chen just came out of the space, and the pharmacist''s pocket was hit by Chen.


    "You''d better give me a reason to convince me." Chen said to the pharmacist in front of him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to follow Chen Jun, because Chen Jun had a conflict with sand hidden in the country of wind before. Lord big snake pill is worried that Chen Jun will be in trouble, so let me follow Chen Jun and see what I can do if sand hidden is difficult to Chen Jun!" If you push your glasses, then smile and pretend to be relaxed.


    "Help me? Hei hei ~ ~ "Chen sneered when he asked for the pharmacist''s pocket, and then his expression changed. His eyes were directly transformed into a kaleidoscope. Xu Zuo could take shape in an instant, but he was not a mature body. He just changed his arm, pulled the pharmacist''s pocket in front of him in his hand at a very fast speed and held it tightly.


    "Hum! Help me? Is it up to you? Do you really think I''m as easy to fool as Sasuke''s idiot? " Chen sneered, then controlled xuzuo to increase his strength and squeezed the pharmacist''s pocket in great pain.


    At this time, the pharmacist Dou''s face had been distorted because of pain, and there was no relaxed expression just now, but he was not an ordinary person. He just forbeared and didn''t cry, and didn''t ask Chen for mercy.


    "I know you were sent by big snake pill. He asked you to follow me. What do you want to do? Say it, or you won''t have a chance! "


    "Galere... The stone of!" The pharmacist didn''t hide any more and directly told the purpose of the trip.


    "Galeriel''s stone? You mean the big snake pill wants to get the galeriel stone? "


    "No, Lord big snake pill is just curious. What treasure is the Galer stone that can make Chen Jun so nervous? If he can, he wants me to take the Galer stone and hand it over to Chen Jun by Lord big snake pill, so that Chen Jun can owe us a favor. Of course, if the stone of Galer is taken by Chen Jun, then it''s over. Lord big snake pill doesn''t want to embarrass Chen Jun. "


    "Is that really all?"


    "It''s true. I absolutely dare not hide anything!"


    "Hum ~ ~ big snake pill, his abacus is good. In that case, I''ll spare you this time in the face of big snake pill. " Chen Leng snorted, manipulated Xu Zuo and threw the pharmacist''s pocket to the front wall. The body of the pharmacist''s pocket was like a loaded shell, flew out of the hands of the bearers, and instantly hit the wall of the ruins. The wall could not bear the huge force, collapsed and became a pile of large and small gravel blocks. After the pharmacist''s pocket fell on the ground, it was buried by those gravel blocks.


    "Go back and tell big snake pill. I don''t want such a thing to happen again

 Chapter 98

    For these people in front of him, Chen obviously didn''t pay attention to them, and his expression and tone were full of disdain.


    "What? Are you going to arrest me? Although I don''t think you will have this ability. " Chen sneered and said.


    At this time, the nearby Kan Jiulang came forward and said to Chen, "Yuzhi bochen? You were the one who did it to me and my love. Thanks to you, I was tortured by you for 72 hours, and our accounts should be settled! "


    "Settle with me? Hehe ~ ~ is it up to you? "


    "So what?" When Kan Jiulang saw Chen''s disdainful expression, he felt that he had been despised. He roared angrily, and then immediately wanted to untie the crow on his back. However, his action did not continue, because just when he first made an action, Chen came to him in an instant. Before he had time to show his surprised expression, he felt that his neck was severely strangled and his strength was so great that he couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    The scene of the accident, so that Naruto they can not react, they did not see Chen''s action, just feel a flower in front of them, when they react, it is already such a situation.


    Kan Jiulang was so strangled by Chen, and then easily lifted up by Chen. Kan Jiulang kept breaking Chen''s fingers with his hands, trying to escape from Chen''s hands, but it was all in vain. Chen''s hands were like iron, without any relaxation.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what are you doing? Let go of kanjiulang! " After the reaction, Luwan immediately pressed his hands into a seal, which was the starting style of their Nara family''s shadow secret art, and sternly threatened Chen.


    On one side, Sakura chunye also made an attack on Chen, but Naruto still shouted to Chen: "Chen, please let go of kanjiulang and don''t make mistakes again!"


    Hearing Naruto''s cry, Chen replied disdainfully, "don''t you want him? Then give it back to you! " Chen Leng snorted, and then threw the kanjiulang in his hand at Naruto.


    At the moment when Kan Jiulang flew out, Luwan immediately jumped up and wanted to catch Kan Jiulang. However, at the moment when he came into contact with Kan Jiulang''s body, a huge force came from Kan Jiulang, which made him unbearable. He was impacted by the huge force together with him and Kan Jiulang, and hit a mountain in the distance. Fortunately, although the deer pill failed to stop, it still offset most of the strength, so they didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Deer pill!" Seeing such a scene, Naruto first shouted worried at Luwan, then showed an angry expression, turned his head, bit Chen''s teeth and asked, "Chen, how can you shoot at our former companions? I''m so disappointed!"


    "Companions? I never needed that kind of thing. As for the fact that I made friends with you when I was in Muye, it was just a whim. I never took it to heart! You don''t think you''re right to treat me as a companion of Muye. That will only make me sick! "


    "Damn, what do you think of your companions? I don''t believe you have any feelings for Muye''s companions! " Naruto shouted reluctantly. After all, Chen is

 Chapter 99

    After Naruto''s tail turned into a beast, Chen still didn''t have the slightest tension, let alone human column force. Even the real nine tails are like pets for Chen who has already owned an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Has the tail turned? It''s a little interesting. Just take this opportunity to collect the chakra of nine tails! " Thinking of this, Chen took the tailed beast chakra collector out of space again.


    At this time, the Naruto opposite said, "you are no longer the old Chen. Now you are just a simple traitor."


    "Really? What are you going to do? "


    "Therefore, I will not be merciful again. Anyway, I will catch you back to Muye!"


    "Boom! Talk big. In that case, come on! Let me see how much weight you have, if you can make you so confident. "


    Naruto didn''t speak again. He roared and rushed to Chen again. Because the chakra on his body was too strong, Naruto would step out a small pit on the ground every step, which was much stronger than before.


    However, in the face of the threatening Naruto, Chen didn''t see panic. He sneered and kicked the deer pill under his feet in the direction of Naruto, making the deer pill scream. When Naruto, who was still very powerful, saw the deer pill hit him, he was surprised and stopped the sprint. Jump up and catch the deer pill. When he raised his head angrily, he had lost Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Watch the back!" Although Naruto didn''t find Chen''s trace, Kan Jiulang who fell aside could see clearly. When Naruto caught Luwan, Chen had rushed to Naruto''s back at a very fast speed, so Kan Jiulang immediately reminded Naruto.


    "What?" Hearing kanjiulang''s exclamation, Naruto subconsciously turned around and saw a growing fist in his eyes. When he didn''t respond, Chen''s fist hit him in the face.


    This punch Chen used strange force, so Naruto was directly hit and flew out.


    "Damn it!" Luwan, who had just been saved by Naruto, saw that Naruto was hit and flew, shouted angrily. His hands had formed a seal. He just wanted to launch the shadow secret art against Chen, but he was not as fast as Chen. He was kicked out by Chen again. This time, Luwan was seriously injured and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Damn, this guy has become stronger again. How can he progress so fast? It''s not a level battle at all." After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Luwan looked at Chen and said with a bitter smile. At the same time, he secretly said: "the strength of Yuzhi bochen is too strong. We can''t be his opponent at all. It seems that we can only outwit him!" Then the brain quickly turned and flashed a series of tricks, but they were all denied one by one.


    At this time, the Naruto who was shot out changed again, and a huge chakra burst out from him again.


    "Naruto..." seeing Naruto now, even lumaru was shocked.


    At this time, Naruto''s limbs were lying on the ground, two sharp fangs were revealed at the corners of his mouth, and a roar similar to that of a beast was sent out in his throat, and the biggest change was chakra on him. The red chakra, which was only wrapped around him, has now completely wrapped him and formed a transparent chakra coat. What''s more surprising is that behind him, there is a tail formed by chakra swinging.


    "Hehe, I''ve burst a tail, but it''s far from enough!" Seeing the change of Naruto, Chen still looked relaxed and said with a smile.


    "Roar ~ ~" Naruto roared and rushed to Chen again. This time, his speed has been significantly improved. This time, Naruto is not a simple straight-line sprint, but constantly changing his position to mix the sight of Chen. However, under Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, these actions are just futile.


    When Naruto jumped behind Chen, he thought he had seized the opportunity and immediately raised his claw (Palm) to cut off the back of Chen''s head.


    Although Chen turned his back to Naruto, Chen seemed to have eyes in the back. He tilted his head and avoided Naruto''s attack. When Naruto saw that his attack failed, he immediately jumped away from Chen, and then continued to change his position to look for another opportunity.


    "System, in Naruto''s current state, can I extract nine tail chakras from him?"


    "Answer host: the concentration of chakra on human Zhu Li is not enough, so he can''t be extracted. It''s best to force him out of the state of four tails."


    "Four tails? It seems that we should give him some stimulation! " Chen''s mouth tilted slightly, Chen turned his back to Naruto, and then deliberately revealed a flaw to lure Naruto to attack.


    Naruto took the bait. After seeing Chen''s flaws, he seized the opportunity to attack Chen again.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ come on!" After Naruto''s attack was approaching, Chen immediately turned around and looked at Naruto with a sneer. After seeing Chen''s expression, Naruto said something bad. He just wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "Monthly reading!" A simple word came out of Chen''s mouth. In an instant, Naruto was pulled into the space of monthly reading by Chen.


    "Here is?" Naruto, who has just entered the monthly reading, also feels very confused and looks around confused. As before, there are still many wooden stakes in Chen''s space, but different from before, this time, the wooden stakes are tied not to the Naruto sucked into the monthly reading space, but to other people among the twelve Xiaoqiang of Muye except Naruto and Sasuke, as well as Sha Yin''s i''ailuo, Kan Jiulang and others, They all looked at Naruto with a begging look.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here? " Seeing the appearance of these people, Naruto subconsciously wanted to rush to save people. However, he found that his body couldn''t move.


    "No, it''s not true. In this case, it must be magic!" Naruto closes his eyes and wants to get rid of the illusion, but his body can''t move. He can only close his eyes and try to wake himself up.


    "Naruto, help us ~ ~ it''s terrible here, help us ~ ~" at this time, Naruto''s ears heard the wails of all Xiaoqiang.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    The code passed from chapter to chapter --! Make do with it

 Chapter 100

    In Chen''s monthly reading space, all Xiaoqiang are begging Naruto. However, Naruto closes his eyes and doesn''t open them. He ignores all Xiaoqiang''s wails and keeps saying: "this is not true, it''s just a magic trick..."


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Naruto, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t hurt your companions? Why don''t you come and save them? Is everything you say a lie? "


    Naruto, who was closing his eyes, suddenly heard a joking voice in his ear, asking him to open his eyes and stare at the front. Chen was not far in front of him and looked at him playfully.


    "Damn, you did all this, didn''t you? All this is magic. I won''t be fooled by you? " Naruto shouted at Chen.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ magic?" Hearing Naruto''s words, Chen chuckled, and then took out a handful of bitterness from nowhere, and then the bitterness in his hand aimed at Naruto.


    Seeing the pain that hit him, Naruto subconsciously wanted to avoid, but regretfully found that his body still couldn''t move. He could only watch the pain stabbing into his body.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Feeling the pain brought by suffering, Naruto screamed, and then looked at Chen in disbelief: "why... Why can I feel pain, this... Isn''t this magic?"


    "What do you think?" Chen didn''t explain anything to Naruto, but took out a handful of bitterness again and played with it in his hand.


    Suddenly, Naruto seemed to think of something, and then exclaimed, "no, this is what teacher Kakashi said... Monthly reading!"


    "Yes, you know a lot!" When Chen heard Naruto''s words, he didn''t deny it, but directly admitted it, and he didn''t think he could hide it from Naruto from the beginning.


    "But what if you know? In this monthly reading space, space, time, quality, everything is at my disposal. So how are you going to beat me here? "


    "Hum! I don''t need to beat you. Mr. Kakashi once said that in this monthly reading space, you can delay up to 72 hours. As long as 72 hours pass, your monthly reading will be lifted by yourself, right? "


    "That''s right! But how can you last 72 hours? Hey, hey ~ ~ also, I can definitely tell you that my monthly reading is not only 72 hours, but... Eternity! As long as I don''t take the initiative to cancel the monthly reading, you can''t leave here! "£¨ Although I don''t know if the single monthly reading released by the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will also be eternal, it is set to be eternal here.)


    "What? It''s impossible. You can''t lie to me! "


    "Hum! Believe it or not, what I have to do now is... "Chen didn''t spend much time, but continued to play with the pain in his hand, and then suddenly stuck the pain in his hand on the" deer pill "around him.


    "Ah ~ ~" after being stabbed by bitterness, Luwan gave a heart rending cry, and then begged Naruto: "help, Naruto, help me, help me..."


    "Damn ~ ~ this is magic! I won''t be fooled. " Hearing the wailing of Luwan, Naruto remained unmoved and said with his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s really a magic trick. Hei hei ~ ~" Chen grinned grimly. Chen didn''t pull out the bitterness tied to "Luwan", but changed a bitterness again and stabbed it on "Luwan" again. The "Luwan" screamed and begged again.


    "Damn ~ ~" although I know this is magic, it still makes Naruto angry!


    "Don''t worry, there''s still a lot of time. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but..." Chen grimly smiled and turned into a handle of bitterness again. He plunged into "Luwan" again. Naruto really couldn''t bear to see it again and quickly closed his eyes.


    "Naruto ~ ~ help me! Please, help me ~ ~ "although you can''t see it, there is a scream and cry of" deer pill "in your ear, which makes Naruto''s heart very impatient.


    After a while, "Luwan" was already full of bitterness, and "Luwan" was dying, but it could still make a weak voice. It was always begging Naruto to save him.


    "Damn ~ ~ you bastard, devil!" Naruto listened to the wailing for a while, and it was the wailing of his friends, which made him mentally collapsed. Even if he knew it was just magic, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Oh, there''s no place to prick. Then change someone!" Chen took a grim smile on his face, and then came to "autumn road Ding Ci": "Ding Ci, you are so fat, you should be able to bear a little more pain!" Then he stabbed the pain in his hand on the fat body of "Ding Ci"


    It was not long before, "Ding Ci" was also full of bitterness, which was shocking!


    Then there are "Ya", "zhinai", "Ningci", "Xiao Li", "I love Luo" and "kan Jiulang". Without exception, they are all full of bitterness by Chen and are dying begging Naruto to save them.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ all the men have been abandoned. There''s no way. I have to fight those girls. Well, let me see, who is the first? "


    The remaining female roaches also cried to Naruto, hoping that Naruto would save them.


    At this time, Naruto had already collapsed, his heart was full of resentment and anger, and three tails had erupted behind him, but he was still suppressed by Chen and could not move at all.


    "This time, we don''t have to suffer. Let''s have a change!" Chen smiled and took out something again. This time it was not bitterness, but a long whip!


    "Try this! Hei hei ~ ~ "Chen pulled the whip in his hand at Naruto, then turned around sharply and pulled the whip on" chunye cherry ".


    The "chunye cherry" immediately uttered a painful scream.


    This scream made Naruto, who had already collapsed, completely lose his mind. There was only one thought in his mind, that is "kill him! Kill him! "


    Nine Tailed chakra also took advantage of the weakness and gradually wrapped Naruto.


    "Oh! Is it finally going to start? It really makes me wait! " Seeing the change of Naruto, Chen showed a playful smile.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 101

    In the monthly reading of the book of songs, Naruto has collapsed and burst out with four tails of anger.


    "Has it finally begun? It really makes me wait! " Looking at the change of Naruto, Chen sneered, then lifted the monthly reading and returned to reality.


    In reality, the Naruto at this time is also wrapped by a violent chakra, forming a huge ball, and the violent power comes from the spherical chakra.


    This accident surprised lumaru and kanjiulang present. They didn''t know what had happened. They just saw that Chen revealed his flaws, Naruto rushed to Chen immediately, and then saw that Naruto inexplicably burst out a powerful chakra from his body and wrapped himself.


    "What''s the matter with Naruto? It feels bad!" Kan Jiulang came to Luwan and asked Luwan while looking at Naruto solemnly.


    "Naruto... Although he doesn''t know what happened, he must have something to do with Yuzhi bochen." Luwan looked at Chen with the same dignified expression and whispered.


    At this time, the Naruto wrapped by the ominous chakra changed again. I saw a chakra column suddenly shot into the sky from the top of the spherical chakra. Because it was in the relic, the chakra column directly hit the top of the relic, smashed the top of the relic into a hole, and then the long chakra column rushed into the sky through the hole.


    Then, the chakra ball wrapped in Naruto suddenly exploded, forming a violent shock wave, blowing away all the surrounding gravel and sand dust. Facing the oncoming gravel, Chen directly displayed xuzuo Neng, forming a barrier around him to block all the gravel flying towards him, while lumaru quickly picked up Sakura, Can only constantly avoid the gravel, but was hit by several pieces of gravel.


    When the shock wave disappeared, the dust dispersed, and everyone saw the Naruto from the chakra ball.


    "Is this... Naruto...?" Seeing Naruto''s appearance at this time shocked lumaru and kanjiulang. No wonder they are so surprised, because Naruto can''t see people at this time.


    I saw the Naruto at this time, with his limbs on the ground and his body arched. His whole body was wrapped by dark red chakra. Behind him were four tails formed by chakra waving. Moreover, an extremely dangerous signal came from the Naruto, and a beast like low roar came from his throat. It looked like an unknown beast.


    "Naruto, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Luwan shouted at Naruto''s worry.


    However, Naruto did not pay attention to him, but looked at Chen not far from his eyes, as if he had taken him as prey.


    "Hello! Naruto ~ ~ "seeing that Naruto ignored himself, Luwan had an ominous feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help calling Naruto loudly and was on alert at the same time.


    His call made Naruto respond. Naruto turned his head and looked at him indifferently, but didn''t say a word. Then Naruto suddenly stretched out a claw to Luwan and grabbed it at him.


    The claw was also formed by those dark red chakras, which could extend for a long time and grabbed at Luwan. Fortunately, lumaru was on alert. When he saw Naruto attacking him, he immediately reflected it, holding Sakura and avoiding Naruto''s claws.


    "Damn, Naruto, what''s the matter with you? I''m deer pill! " After avoiding Naruto''s claws, Luwan shouted at Naruto again, trying to wake Naruto up. However, it was Naruto''s claws that responded to him.


    "What''s going on? Naruto will attack you. " After lumaru escaped Naruto''s attack again, the nearby Kan Jiulang immediately said to him.


    "I don''t know, but now Naruto makes me feel very strange. He doesn''t seem to know us anymore."


    "What should we do?"


    "Look at the situation first. I don''t think of a good countermeasure now. Be careful not to let him attack!" Seeing Naruto attacking again, lumaru quickly reminded kanjiulang.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I advise you to leave here quickly. Now Naruto has been eroded by Nine Tailed chakra and doesn''t know you at all. He will only treat you as prey and won''t show mercy to you." Chen standing on the other side sneered and said.


    "Damn it, you must have done something to Naruto to make him look like this, right?" Luwan asked Chen Lisheng.


    "Yes, I did it!"


    "Why did you do that? What''s your purpose? "


    "Naturally, I have my reasons for doing so. Stop talking nonsense. You''d better get out of here! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Naruto. "


    "It''s impossible. I won''t believe your nonsense, let alone let Naruto stay here alone. Anyway, I''ll wake Naruto up!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s up to you, as long as it doesn''t hinder me!" Chen chuckled a few times, then lifted the state of having to do, and slowly walked to Naruto, with his hands tied and printed at the same time.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what are you doing?" Seeing Chen''s action, Luwan thought Chen would be bad for Naruto, and immediately exclaimed.


    "Hum ~" Chen didn''t pay much attention to Luwan''s exclamation. With a cold hum, he still walked towards Naruto. And Naruto also found Chen''s move, roared at Chen, and then rushed to Chen.


    "Hum! Let you try this! " Facing the threatening Naruto, Chen didn''t see panic and didn''t want to avoid at all. He just sneered and completed the seal: "wooddun''s art of killing thorns"


    After Chen finished the printing, several thick wooden strips of his arms suddenly broke through the ground at Naruto''s feet. Those wooden strips were like snakes, winding Naruto''s body, first from his feet, then his hands, tail and body. Bind Naruto in an instant. Naruto is struggling desperately, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of Mutun.


    "Nani? It turned out to be... The blood of Lord Huoying of the early generation... Mu Dun ". Seeing that Chen showed Mu Dun, Luwan was shocked and couldn''t help shouting out.


    "Stay here! Hei hei ~ ~ "after Naruto was tied up, Chen took out the tail chakra collector, and then went to Naruto''s face and stabbed Naruto with the tail chakra collector.


    PS: flowers! Ball reward!! Ball custom!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 102

    "Damn it, Yuzhi bochen, what did you do to Naruto?" Luwan, who was shocked by Chen''s Mu Dun, stabbed Naruto with the something like a teapot when he saw Chen. It was too late to stop him, so he had to shout and scold.


    "Don''t worry. Just borrowing a little chakra from Naruto won''t have any adverse impact on Naruto. I don''t have any hatred with him. There''s no need to harm him."


    "Huh? Chakra? At the beginning, Yuzhi bochen seemed to come to chakra, the crane guarding in my love Luo body. So, is his purpose the chakra of nine tails? " The speaker had no intention of listening. Chen''s words made the side of Kan Jiulang think of something, but he didn''t say it immediately.


    A moment later, the teapot in Chen''s hand sucked enough chakra of nine tails, and Chen also took the teapot back into the space.


    "Well, as for you..." after putting the unchecked carat collector back into space, Chen''s goal was also achieved. Then he looked at the struggling Naruto and said playfully, "let me see the legendary nine tails!"


    Then his eyes turned into an eternal kaleidoscope again, writing wheel eyes, staring at the tailed beast Naruto: "beast, be quiet!" Then Chen''s consciousness appeared directly in a sewer.


    There is a pool of diving in the sewer. It is very quiet around. There is only the sound of dripping water from nowhere. This is the place where Jiuwei is sealed. Although it was very dark here, Chen could still see clearly, and a faint light came not far away.


    "That''s where the seal nine tails is. Hey, hey ~ ~ let me see the strongest tail beast!" Chen whispered to himself, and then walked in the direction of the faint light.


    Soon, Chen came to the end of the passage, and a tall iron gate appeared in Chen''s line of sight. I saw a piece of Rune paper close to the gate. On the rune paper was written a big word "seal", and the surrounding of the word "seal" was also covered with mysterious patterns.


    There was still a strange red light in the gate, and dark red chakra flowed from the gate.


    At the same time, Chen also found the Naruto standing in front of the gate. At this time, the Naruto''s situation is very bad. Chakra flowing out from behind the gate is about to completely wrap him, only left. His head has not been covered by the dark red chakra, and the Naruto is still struggling to resist.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Leng snorted, then came to Naruto, reached out and grabbed Naruto''s neck, then pulled Naruto out of the dark red chakra, then threw Naruto on the ground, and looked jokingly into the iron door.


    After Naruto was thrown out by Chen, he first gasped violently, then raised his head in surprise, saw a man''s back and exclaimed, "are you... Chen? Why are you here? "


    Then he reflected it again, showed an angry expression, got up from the ground and rushed to Chen: "you bastard..."


    "Enough, I''m not in the mood to toss with you again. Stay quiet!" Hearing Naruto rush towards him, Chen tou doesn''t turn back and yells at Naruto¡° You already know that it''s just magic. Your companions are all right. Don''t worry! "


    After hearing Chen''s words, he stopped Naruto''s action. Of course, he knew it was magic, but it was just because everything was too realistic, and he stayed in the monthly reading space for a long time. He had been listening to his companions'' screams and pleadings, which made him collapse. He couldn''t think whether it was magic or real. Now he calmed down after being broken by Chen Dao.


    "Damn, why did you do that?" Although he calmed down, Naruto still couldn''t let go of Chen''s practice and questioned him.


    "Of course it''s to... Force the monster out of your body, because I''m very curious about it!"


    "The monster in my body, do you already know..."


    "Of course!" Chen replied with a sneer, and then ignored the Naruto, but said jokingly to the iron gate: "what''s the matter, Jiuwei, come out and say hello!"


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the iron door, followed by a huge mouth full of sharp fangs.


    "You are... Soga, you are a member of the yuzhibo family! I didn''t expect to grow up so far and see me in Naruto because of the taboo writing wheel eyes. The power of the cursed family! " Nine tail said in its deep voice.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen the writing wheel eye... Nine tails!" Chen sneered and said to Jiuwei.


    "That pupil as like as two peas, and even more sinister than Chai, are just like the past Yu Chi Bo," it''s disgusting!


    "Really? But now I can''t compare with yuzhiboban. That''s it. I''m just here to see the legendary Nine Tailed Fox. Now that I''ve seen it, I should leave. However, we will meet again in the future, Jiuwei! " Chen said meaningfully, and then disappeared in front of Naruto and Jiuwei with a smile.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ see you again? What an interesting guy! Forget it, that''s all for today! " Jiuwei chuckled a few times, then closed his eyes and ignored Naruto. And the dark red chakra that had flowed out of the gate also slowly retracted back into the iron gate.


    In the outside world, what lumaru and others saw was that Naruto, who was struggling desperately, immediately stopped struggling and calmed down after Chen stared at him, as if he had encountered something very terrible. Then, Naruto''s body changed, and the coat that originally wrapped his tail was deteriorating. Start with the head, then the body, and finally the tail disappears. Gradually revealed the original face of Naruto. At this time, Naruto seemed to be badly burned. His skin was red and still smoking.


    After Naruto recovered, Chen also lifted the wooden Dun ninja. Without the support of the wooden strip, Naruto fell to the ground.


    "Naruto!" Seeing this, Lu Maru and Kan Jiulang, who had been worried about Naruto, ran over and helped Naruto sit up.


    Chen didn''t stop Luwan and others from approaching. He just looked at them playfully, and then ignored them. He turned and left directly. Luwan and others knew they couldn''t stop Chen, so they didn''t drink loudly.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Ball custom!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 103

    After meeting Jiuwei, Chen also left the ruins. Luwan and they knew each other and didn''t entangle again, so Chen didn''t need to kill them all.


    For Chen, killing them is just a small effort, but it''s not good for Yu Chen. Anyway, in his previous life, Chen also appreciated Xiaoqiang. As long as it doesn''t hinder him, he won''t kill.


    "Unexpectedly, the harvest of this trip was so great. It not only evolved the kaleidoscope into eternity, but also exchanged wood dun. Even chakra of Jiuwei got it. Then go back to big snake pill first and solve the problem of Sanwei!" Thinking of this, Chen rushed back to the way he came.


    Along the way, Chen has been thinking about a problem. Originally, Chen''s biggest goal was to become stronger, and then return to Muye. The elder group who got rid of Muye avenged the yuzhibo family, and he has been running for this goal.


    Now, he has enough powerful power to kill Muye for revenge. It''s just that he never thought about what to do after killing Tuan Zang. In the past, he didn''t think so much because he didn''t have strength and only wanted revenge. Now that he has strength, he has to plan his future road. And now that he has offended Muye and shayin, even if he wants to settle down, the two tolerance villages can''t easily let him go.


    There are also Yu Zhibo with earth and Yu Zhibo ban. These two people have been calculating Sasuke''s eyes in the original book. If they know that they have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, they will come to the door. At that time, whether they are coercion or inducement, they must want to stand on their side.


    The above two points show that it is completely impossible to stay out! More importantly, he is also unwilling to settle down like this. After all, he still has a universal system, and he thinks he is no worse than others. He can''t make him subordinate to others.


    Therefore, whether it is the Ninja coalition or yuzhiboban, there is no place for him. If he wants to stand in the gap between the two sides, he must have the strength or power that can scare everyone!


    "It seems that there is still a long way to go in the future. Since God let me be reborn in this world and let me have the golden finger of the system, let me do something vigorous. I, Yuzhi bochen, are destined not to be so silent. I want to be above everyone and let the whole tolerance world surrender to my feet!"


    At this moment, Chen''s body exudes a sense of self-confidence and pride.


    At this moment, the system that never easily released the task sounded the task prompt again: "Ding! System release task: due to the change of the host''s mind, it stimulates the hidden ultimate task: become the strongest in the world and rule the whole world of fire shadow. Task time limit: ten years, task reward: heart of the world, 1000000 points, lucky draw: 10 times. Penalty for task failure: the system will recover all the abilities exchanged by the host and keep the host''s points in a negative state of 500000. This task is mandatory and cannot be rejected. "


    "Oh? The ultimate mission? And it''s still mandatory, but it suits me. It seems that I''m doomed to fail to settle down! " After hearing the prompt tone of the system, Chen was not surprised, because every time he wanted to do a good job, the system would release a task. Of course, this time was no exception, but unexpectedly, the system release turned out to be a mandatory ultimate task. However, the content of this task is the same as Chen thought, which is exactly what Chen wanted.


    "Now that it has been decided, go back to the big snake pill first. It will be the place where I rise." Thinking of this, Chen didn''t think any more and accelerated his speed.


    There was no accident along the way. Chen soon returned to the small town where big snake pill sent someone to pick him up. After seeing that it was late, Chen had to spend the night in the small town. The next morning, he left the town and rushed to the country of Tian.


    However, after Chen left the town, he sensed that he had already been watched by others. He followed Chen all the way from the town. After leaving the town for a distance, the group took the initiative to jump out and stopped Chen. It turned out to be four ninjas from shayin village, and their strength has reached the level of tolerance.


    After intercepting Chen, the four sand bearers quickly surrounded Chen to prevent Chen from escaping. One of them came up to Chen and asked, "are you yuzhibochen or yuzhibosasuke?"


    "Hehe, guess!" Hearing that the other party asked such a dramatic question, Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t matter whether he is yuzhibochen or yuzhibosasuke. Anyway, they are both S-level traitors wanted by Muye. I and yuzhibochen also killed and kidnapped our ninjas. In short, we will catch him first. At that time, we will know whether he is yuzhibochen or yuzhibosasuke. At that time, Muye will give us justice." Another Sha Ren said.


    "That''s true. Catch him first!" The other two Sha Ren also agreed.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ whether you are Yu Zhibo Chen or Yu Zhibo Sasuke, but since you are the S-class wanted criminal of Muye, our ally, you dare to appear in our wind country. If you let you escape like this, our wind country will not be laughed at, so if you meet us, you think you''re unlucky!" A sand bear showed a cruel smile at Chen, and then attacked Chen directly.


    The other three Sha Ren did not attack together, but looked at Chen with great interest. In their opinion, Chen could not be the opponent of Shangren no matter how powerful he was. Moreover, there were so many people at this time that Chen could not escape, as if Chen had already been the meat on the chopping block in their eyes.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Seeing that the other party unexpectedly attacked himself, Chen''s expression was cold, and then directly opened the eternal kaleidoscope. He ominously wasted time on these people and planned to make a quick decision.


    Seeing the sand coming up, he was stunned when he saw Chen''s eyes, and then suddenly found that his body didn''t know when it was nailed by several huge wooden stakes, and his body couldn''t move. Not only him, but also the other three sand bears. Their bodies were nailed by huge wooden stakes and couldn''t move at all.


    "Magic. The art of flail and hang."


    Writing wheel eye is one of the magic abilities of "hypnotic eye". In the spiritual world built by the performer, the limbs of the captured person will have a feeling of being hit into a wedge, and the freedom of the body will be completely lost, accompanied by the illusion of physical pain! Exert a powerful effect like torture. The supreme illusion that binds the other party''s actions can be launched by looking at the other party without binding.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 104

    After Chen solved the four sand bearers, he planned to continue on his way. Those sand bearers didn''t cause any trouble to Chen except sending him 40000 points.


    "My stupid brother, you really gave me a big surprise!"


    Just when Chen solved the problem and was about to leave, a playful voice sounded behind Chen, which made Chen frown and turn around silently. He found that there were two people standing not far behind him.


    Both of them are dressed in black robes and red clouds. One of them has no expression, but his eyes are slightly surprised. The other has a shark face, small eyes and a bandaged weapon behind him. At this time, he is looking at Chen jokingly. The identity of these two people is ready to be revealed. They are the core members of Xiaoxiao organization, Muye''s s S-class traitor and forbearance, yuzhibo weasel, and fog hidden''s-class traitor and tolerance, ghost shark.


    It turned out that after Jue told weasel Chen''s information, he had been monitoring Chen''s movement outside Yinyin village. When Chen left Yinyin village, Jue told weasel Chen''s whereabouts at the first time. So the weasel set off for the country of wind and finally cut off Chen at this time.


    After seeing the visitor, Chen was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to fear anyone at all. Even if yuzhibo weasel and ghost shark work together, they will not pose much threat to themselves.


    However, Chen was not in a hurry to start. Instead, he wanted to see what the purpose of Yu Zhibo weasel came to him, so Chen also showed a joking expression and said playfully: "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be my dearest brother!"


    "How far can you see with those writing wheel eyes?" Weasel didn''t pick up Chen''s words, but looked at Chen''s eyes indifferently and said a sentence inexplicably.


    "Huh?" The weasel''s words stunned Chen for a moment, and then said with a sneer, "ask me how far I can see? Now what my eyes can see... Is the way you die! "


    Weasel suddenly felt that she had never seen through Chen. Chen was different from simple Sasuke. She was very special since childhood. Weasel always couldn''t guess what Chen was thinking. Especially on the day when yuzhibo killed the family, Chen came back and saw the tragic death of his parents. Her mood was very different from Sasuke''s, and there was nothing that a child should have, Even when he released the month and reproduced the whole process of extermination, he was still indifferent. From beginning to end, he just held Meiqin''s cooled body in silent tears and showed no other emotions.


    After Chen became an idiot, the weasel''s heart was also full of self blame, but there was also a trace of peace of mind, because in this way Chen or Sasuke would not be taken away by Tuan Zang. Although he was not in Muye, he had been paying attention to Muye''s every move. After three generations died, he immediately rushed back to Muye, that is, to let Muye''s elders know that he yuzhibo weasel is not dead, so as to achieve the purpose of protecting Sasuke and Chen. Also, after telling Jue Chen''s information to him, he couldn''t wait to rush over.


    Chen was even more surprised by the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes shown by Sha Ren. Although he didn''t know when and why Chen opened his eyes, he was still worried that Chen would indulge in the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and abuse the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, resulting in blindness, so he wanted to remind Chen.


    "The way I died..." The weasel slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, the three gouyu in his eyes has changed into the pattern of a boomerang, which is the weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes¡° Then show me again! "


    At the same time, the weasel plans to show the strongest magic to Chen again, monthly reading! however...


    "Hum!" After the weasel opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, Chen was not afraid at all. He also looked at the weasel with the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. After the weasel showed him the monthly reading, with the powerful pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the weasel was swallowed by his own monthly reading.


    The weasel who had pulled Chen into the monthly reading space had not had time to preach, and then the scene in the monthly reading suddenly changed. When he reflected, he found that he had been tied to a wooden stake, and Chen was standing in front of him with a long knife and sneering at him.


    "Huh?" After discovering his current situation, the weasel who had no expression showed a slightly surprised expression. In addition, there were no other emotions.


    "Hehe ~ ~ are you surprised?" Standing in front of the weasel, Chen said playfully after seeing the weasel''s surprised expression.


    "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect your eyes to bounce back. I read monthly. Is your kaleidoscope pupil so strong? You''re getting stronger, Chen! "


    "Yes, now I have surpassed you."


    "Suoga, I want to get your eyes more and more now. At the beginning, I will save your life, so that one day, when you have the same eyes as me, let me take your eyes. In that case, my eyes can evolve again. Now, you''ve finally grown to this point. " Said here, the weasel looked at Chen''s eyes and showed a greedy expression.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are cursed eyes. From the moment they open their eyes, these eyes move towards darkness. The more they are used, the more they will be sealed. Kaleidoscope... One day it will lose its light. However, there is a person who broke the curse of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This person is... Yuzhiboban! Once, ban also had a brother, a brother! Both killed their closest people and got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. With the powerful pupil power of the kaleidoscope, they commanded the yuzhibo family, and their brother ban became the leader. However, life is going well, and some changes have taken place in the body. As I said before, these eyes are cursed. The more frequently they are used, the more they will be sealed and eventually move towards complete darkness... This is the end of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. While getting strong pupil power, the price is that the power will be slowly self closed and lose light... "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ then ban took his brother''s eyes and evolved the kaleidoscope wheel eye to never lose sight, the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, right?" Hearing the weasel tell him the secret of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Chen smiled and said.


    "Huh?" Chen''s words once again surprised the weasel. Originally, he planned to tell Chen about the disadvantages of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, just to make Chen stop abusing the pupil power of kaleidoscope, but now it seems that Chen already knows something.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Sorry, I got up late today

 Chapter 105

    The weasel, who originally wanted to tell Chen about the disadvantages of the kaleidoscope, was surprised by what Chen said. He never thought that Chen already knew the secret of the kaleidoscope.


    "Yes, Yuzhi Boban tried everything to regain the light, but none of them was effective. He was desperate... So in order to regain the light, ban, confused by the kaleidoscope, grabbed his brother''s eyes with his own hands. Spot, get the light again, and the light of that UN eye won''t lose again... The eternal kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye. The younger brother''s eyes have been forever bright because they have found a new host. Not only that, but even changes have taken place. A unique new pupil technique was born in those eyes. However, this way of exchanging eyes can only be carried out among ethnic groups. Not everyone can get new strength in this way. This is the historical fact obtained in many subsequent sacrifices. This is another secret of this pair of eyes. "


    Although Yu Chen was surprised why he learned the secret of the kaleidoscope, the weasel recovered his usual indifference after being surprised, and then said: "ban used that power to bring all Ninja groups under the door. Then, because he was called the strongest senzhi thousand hands in the tolerance world at that time, he joined hands to establish a new organization, Muye. Later, ban and the leader of Qianshou, that is, the early generation Huoying, clashed for the leadership policy of the village. Although they were defeated in the battle for dominance, ban still coexists with his pupil power in the world. He founded an organization called Xiao and hid it. Thirteen years ago, he triggered the attack on Muye by Jiuwei, but it was stopped by four generations of eye fire, that is to say... "Here, a smile appeared on the corners of the weasel''s mouth, and then said:" now ban is just a loser. He is not the one who can stand at the top of the yuzhibo family, Surpass that man... Surpass ban... The one who is close to the real peak... Is me! "


    The weasel''s expression gradually became fanatical: "from this moment, I can finally get the power to surpass the spot. Chen, you and Sasuke are the new light for me. You are my accessories. The yuzhibo family is a dirty family that doesn''t hesitate to kill their friends in order to get the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye. In order to get the eternal pupil power, they don''t hesitate to turn their father and son against each other and maim each other. When you are born from this family, You have been involved in this bloody fate. My brother, I''m going to kill you, liberate myself from the fate of the family, get real changes, put aside constraints, and liberate myself from my own instruments... Wow ~ ~ "


    Just when the weasel was still talking crazy nonsense on his face, Chen sneered and stabbed the long knife in his hand on the weasel''s chest, making his words stop abruptly.


    "What are you talking about alone? It''s annoying. Don''t take me as Sasuke''s simple idiot! So don''t use your way of dealing with Sasuke to deal with me! As for the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, I know no less than you! "


    "Huh?" After hearing Chen''s words, the weasel withdrew his fanatical expression and said seriously, "you seem to know what and who told you?" The weasel thought for the first time that ban (Dai TU) had been looking for Chen. He knew that the strength shown by Chen would certainly arouse Ban''s interest. If Chen had really been targeted by ban, his brother might be involved.


    That''s why he was so nervous. He would never allow such a thing to happen: "what else do you know? Has a man with a vortex mask claiming to be yuzhibo come to you? "


    "It seems that you are very nervous! I''m worried that Sasuke and I will be induced by Yuji wave spot, right? My good brother, Hei hei ~ ~ "hearing the weasel''s nervous tone and the anger in his eyes, Chen smiled and waved his hand, indicating that weasel should not be so nervous:" don''t be so nervous. I know everything I should know, including your deal with Muye''s senior management, the truth of the extermination of the family, even your body and your blurred vision, So you don''t have to look like that in front of me. Also, no one has come to me. I know all this myself. I won''t say much about the channels from which I learned it. "


    Hearing Chen''s words, the weasel was silent. After a period of time, he said again, "when did you... Start to know the truth?"


    "Long, long ago, early, you can''t imagine."


    "Soga, so... Sasuke... Does he know?"


    "You can rest assured that I haven''t told anyone about it except you, including Sasuke."


    "Really? Well, then, you can tell me, why did you hide yourself and why did you betray from the leaves? "


    "Hum! If I don''t do this, maybe I have been caught by Tuan Zang and controlled by the "root" department. As for why I defected, do you think I will continue to stay in that dirty village after I know the truth? "


    "Then why did you go to the big snake pill? You should know what the purpose of big snake pill is. Why didn''t you stop Sasuke when he wanted to take refuge in big snake pill? "


    "Why should I stop it? This is the way he chose. Since he wants to gain more power, he has to pay a price, and I don''t think it''s wrong. Big snake pill is a very good teacher. It''s more appropriate for him to teach Sasuke. However, Sasuke will be much better to stay with him than to stay in Muye. "


    "However, the purpose of big snake pill is to use Sasuke as a container. He wants to take Sasuke''s body!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Although I don''t have a good relationship with Sasuke, he is at least my twin brother of Yuzhi bochen. I can''t let him go. As for what you''re worried about, I won''t let him happen."


    "Is that so? Then let me ask you one last question. " The weasel looked at Chen''s eyes and asked solemnly, "are you... Hating the village?"


    Hearing the weasel''s question, Chen didn''t answer immediately, but showed a thoughtful expression, and the weasel always stared at Chen''s eyes and waited for Chen''s answer.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 106

    "So, what do you want me to do with Muye? Instead of worrying about Muye, you might as well worry about your own body. I think you have done so much to make Sasuke and I stronger, and then let''s go and grab your eyes? Then go back to Muye to revive yuzhibo, right? With your current physical condition, can you endure until Sasuke comes to you? "


    "Sure enough, you already know everything. In that case, why don''t you take my eyes away now? Don''t you want to have the supreme eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? "


    "Hehe! You''d better leave your eyes to Sasuke. I''m not interested in your eyes at all, and... What you call the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, I already have them now! " Chen told the secret that shocked the weasel¡° So you don''t have to worry about my blindness! "


    "What? How is that possible? If you don''t transplant the eyes of your relatives, it''s impossible to evolve kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes into eternity. How can you? "


    "I really didn''t transplant anyone''s eyes. That''s the fact. Nothing is impossible!"


    "I see. No wonder you can reverse my monthly reading. It is because you have evolved the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to eternity, so your pupil power can be so much stronger than me. What have you experienced? Without transplanting anyone''s eyes, the kaleidoscope has evolved into eternity. Isn''t that... "


    "You think too much, it''s impossible. I''m just an exception. Not everyone can."


    "Really? It seems that I think too much. But I''m relieved. I was still worried that I had only one pair of eyes. What about the other of your two brothers? Now it''s all right. " Weasel didn''t ask Chen how he evolved wanhuantong into eternity. Everyone has some little secrets in his heart. He just needs to know that he doesn''t have to worry about who to give his eyes to.


    "However, Chen, I still want to ask you not to fight against Muye..."


    Just when the weasel was going to persuade Chen not to be an enemy with Muye, Chen waved his hand and interrupted the weasel''s words: "OK, I know what you want to say. I will revenge the yuzhibo family. No matter who it is, I can''t stop me!"


    Weasel silently looked at Chen, but Chen didn''t avoid. He also looked at weasel with firm eyes. They were silent and didn''t live again. After a long time, Chen still made concessions: "well, for your sake of taking care of me before, I promise you, I only fight against Muye''s elders. In any case, I won''t let them go. As for the others of Muye, I can not take the initiative to provoke them, but if they dare to stop me from taking revenge, it''s no wonder I am. "


    "Well, maybe I''ll be gone by that time. Let Muye choose by himself!" Weasel didn''t force Chen any more. He knew that Yichen didn''t need to listen to his opinions at all. It was hard for him to make concessions.


    Finally, the weasel showed a rare smile and said to Chen, "well, there''s nothing wrong? In that case, I should leave too! I came here today to see how far you have grown. Now it seems that I don''t need to worry. "


    Seeing the weasel''s smile, Chen was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s really time to leave. Chen''s idea moved. All the ropes originally tied to the weasel were automatically untied. When the weasel was free, Chen looked at the weasel''s eyes with complex expression, and then said, "brother, this may be the last time I call you that, you... Take care of yourself!"


    The weasel smiled and looked at Chen: "forgive me, Chen!"


    Then, Chen lifted the monthly reading, and they instantly returned to reality from the monthly reading space. Although a long time has passed in the monthly reading, only one second has passed in reality.


    Just after returning to reality from the monthly reading space, the weasel suddenly became paralyzed. Fortunately, the ghost shark nearby responded quickly and held the weasel in an instant, so that the weasel didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What happened?" The ghost shark didn''t know the situation. He only saw that the weasel opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye one second, and the weasel suddenly paralyzed the next second, which surprised him.


    "His pupil strength is stronger than me. I''ve been backfired. Let''s withdraw!"


    "I see!" Hearing the weasel''s words, the ghost shark showed a surprised expression, but without asking more questions, he directly picked up the weasel, and then withdrew with the weasel. The two men came and went quickly, and disappeared in Chen''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    Chen didn''t pay attention to the ghost shark''s behavior until the ghost shark left with the weasel. He looked at the direction the weasel left and smiled a few times. Then he turned and left the same place and continued to drive towards the country of Tian Zhi.


    When both sides left, not far from where Chen was just now, a huge pitcher suddenly appeared from the ground. It was the intelligence agent of Xiao organization, Jue!


    "Ah! Ah! What happened? The weasel seems to be hurt. Did they fight just now? " Bai Jue said suspiciously.


    "Well, they should have fought. It seems that the weasel is going to release the pupil technique to Yuzhi bochen, but in the end, it was bitten by his own pupil technique, so he was hurt!" Heijue explained.


    "By his own pupil surgery? What''s going on? "


    "It''s pupil power. Yuzhi bochen''s pupil power is much stronger than that of the weasel, so he directly bounced back the weasel''s pupil power and let the weasel get his own pupil power."


    "I see. What should we do now? Do you want to continue tracking Yuzhi bochen? " Bai Jue asked.


    "No, look at the direction chosen by Yuzhi bochen. He should return to Yinren village of big snake pill, so we don''t need to hurry to follow him. Unexpectedly, as a younger brother, Yu Zhi bochen''s pupil power is so much stronger than his brother''s weasel. It''s really interesting... Let''s go back and tell ah Fei this information, and then see what he thinks! "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ good!"


    Tightly, Jue slowly sank into the ground again, and the surroundings fell into peace, as if no one had appeared just now.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Here, the weasel God''s setting in this book is that he will die as in the original book, because weasel really loves peace too much and even killed his parents for peace. He can''t agree with the protagonist''s practice, so he had to let him go according to the original book. Please don''t spray

 Chapter 107

    After he separated from the weasel, Chen rushed all the way to Tian Zhiguo. There was no accident on the way.


    After a long journey, Chen finally returned to Yinren village of big snake pill. After entering Yinren village, all Yinren encountered, without exception, saluted Chen one after another and respectfully called Chen "Lord Chen!" This should be ordered by big snake pill.


    For those cages, Chen didn''t pay more attention. The first thing Chen came back was not to find the big snake pill, but to walk towards his room, and then stayed in his room without coming out.


    On the other side, it was the previous hall. Big snake pill was sitting on a seat in the hall, listening to the pharmacist''s report to him with a playful face.


    "Lord big snake pill, the following people came to send a message. Chen Jun has returned to Yinren village. Now he is staying in his room and doesn''t come out. It''s really impolite of Chen Jun to do so. Echo forbearance village didn''t come to see Lord big snake pill first. "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ let him do it. After all, it makes us do wrong. It''s expected that he will give us a look. Maybe he''s really tired. We don''t have to talk about him behind his back. I''ll see him in person after tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill."


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ is Sasuke still practicing on the training ground?"


    "Yes, Sasuke Jun seems to have no response to the news of Yu Chenjun''s return. He doesn''t seem to care at all. He is still practicing on the training ground."


    "Suoga, Hei hei ~ ~ Sasuke has made great progress recently. He hasn''t come to me to teach him new Ninja these days. Instead, he has been practicing several ninja skills on a scroll. It seems that the scroll was given to Sasuke by Chen Jun!"


    "Why did Chen Jun do that? Aren''t their two brothers at odds? And Sasuke seems to regard Chen Jun as an enemy. Isn''t Chen Jun making trouble for himself? " If you don''t understand, say.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ that''s between their brothers. Let''s not get involved blindly. As long as Sasuke doesn''t become my container, I won''t interfere in their affairs. Also, don''t worry about Chen Jun in the future. That matter has aroused his disgust. "


    "Yes, Lord big snake pill, I understand!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ OK, you go down first."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave!" The herbalist Dou saluted the big snake pill and withdrew.


    Chen didn''t rest immediately after returning to his room. He deliberately didn''t go to see big snake pill. After all, the last time big snake pill sent a pharmacist to follow him, it really made him very angry, but now he still needs the power of big snake pill, so he doesn''t want to turn against him for the time being.


    At this time, Chen sat on the only bed in the room and contacted the system.


    "System, you said last time that you can synthesize a medicament from the galere vein, right?"


    "Answer the host: Yes, Galer''s veins contain strong vitality and powerful power. As long as there are enough Galer stones and points, the system can synthesize this magical medicine for the host."


    "What is the cost of a bottle of Rael''s medicine?"


    "Answer the host: you need to spend 10000 points and a galeriel stone with a volume value of 10000 points."


    "Is it that expensive? There are already 20000 points before and after. " Hearing the words of the system, Chen frowned. He calculated that he still had 101000 points left. Originally, when he exchanged Mu Dun ninja, there were 61000 points left. However, on the way back, the four sand hidden Shangren provided 40000 points for Chen, which added up to 101000 points.


    "Forget it, just be more expensive. After all, the effect of that medicine is really strong. Anyway, there are still a lot of points now. Let''s synthesize a few bottles of medicine to try the effect!" Thinking of this, Chen extracted five galeriel stones from the galeriel vein in the space, and then ordered the system: "system, give me five bottles of galeriel medicine!"


    "Ding! Synthesis in progress, deduct points: 50000, host remaining points: 51000. " When the prompt sound of the system started, the five galeriel stones in Chen''s hand disappeared, and Chen''s points were deducted by a large amount. After a moment, there were five more bottles containing a light blue liquid in Chen''s hand.


    Chen first put all the bottles in his hand on the table, and then picked up one of them and looked at it.


    "Is this the medicine synthesized by galeriel''s stone? System, are you sure this bottle really has the magical effect you said? "


    "Answer the host: Yes, the system will not deceive the host, so please rest assured that the efficacy of this bottle of medicine is only stronger than that described by the system."


    "Really? Since it is produced by the system, I really don''t need to worry about anything. Let me try the efficacy of this medicine! " After receiving the systematic answer, Chen looked forward to the efficacy of the medicine, so he opened one of the bottles and drank it.


    After a whole bottle of medicine was drunk, a warm current suddenly rose in Chen''s body. A moment later, it turned into a whole vibrant chakra, running around Chen''s body. Chen felt that his already huge amount of chakra and chakra''s reply speed had been significantly improved.


    "It''s awesome, it''s worth twenty thousand dollars. I didn''t think I''d reached this strength, but I could still make my chakra increase so much. Not only that, I can also feel that my vitality and the recovery ability of my body have increased a lot. " Feeling the change of strength, Chen felt very excited.


    After being happy for a while, Chen also calmed down. After all, with his current strength, there are few things that can excite him for a long time.


    Chen looked at the other four bottles of potions on the table and said with evil interest, "since these potions come from Galer''s vein and have such powerful effects, they will be called pulsation in the future! At the critical moment, let you pulse back. Hey, hey ~ ~ give Sasuke a bottle tomorrow!, As for the rest, I already have a candidate, hem ~ ~ "


    Then he took all the pulsations on the table back into the space, and then he didn''t think any more and rested directly.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Sorry, it rained today, so I went to the Internet cafe late

 Chapter 108

    "Chen Jun, are you up now? Lord big snake pill has come to see you in person. " The next day, before Chen got up, he heard the voice of the pharmacist''s pocket outside the door.


    "Big snake pill came to see me in person? Hey, hey ~ ~ just hang him for a while! " Chen didn''t immediately let the big snake pill in, but hung him outside and washed himself.


    At this time, outside the door, the pharmacist''s pocket and the big snake pill were waiting.


    "Lord big snake pill, listen to the movement inside. Chen Jun seems to have got up. Shall we go in directly?" The pharmacist asked the big snake pill.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ no, he deliberately left me aside. It''s really a child''s temper, but anyway, Chen Jun is really a child now!" Big snake pill shook his head and said with a smile¡° In that case, I''ll wait for him as he wishes! "


    "I see!" The pharmacist didn''t say anything when he heard the big snake pill.


    After a while, Chen finally finished washing, and then came out to open the door.


    "Big snake pill, come to see me so early. What''s the matter?" After coming out, Chen asked the big snake pill.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just heard that Chen Jun came back. I wanted to see Chen Jun yesterday, but Chen Jun was resting at that time, so I didn''t bother Chen Jun." Big snake pill hit ha ha and said, "Chen Jun, won''t you invite me in for a while?"


    "Hum!" Chen, with a cold hum, didn''t speak, turned directly back to the room, and seemed to acquiesce in the words of big snake pill. The big snake pill didn''t care about Chen''s attitude. After a few laughs, he also entered Chen''s room, and the pharmacist''s pocket followed behind the big snake pill.


    Chen returned to his room and sat on the bed. Then he said to big snake pill, "sit by yourself!"


    When the big snake pill sat on the only chair in the room, and the pharmacist Dou could only stand behind the big snake pill silently, then the big snake pill smiled and said to Chen: "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun seems very unhappy. Is there something bothering you? Tell me, maybe I can help! "


    "Hum! Big snake pill, should you give me an explanation? "


    "Oh? What does Chen Jun want me to tell you? " The big snake pill was confused and said with a smile.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. When I rushed to the country of wind, you dared to send a pharmacist to follow me. What''s your heart? Who do you think of me Yuzhi bochen?"


    "Suoga, Chen Jun said it was that thing. In fact, I was just kind. Let Dou follow Chen Jun to take care of Chen Jun. I didn''t mean anything else."


    "Boom! Big snake pill, you don''t have to fool me anymore. We all know what you mean. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Since you are so insincere, we don''t need to cooperate any more. "


    "Chen Jun, how can you speak to big snake pill in such a tone? At least you should have a little respect for big snake pill!" The pharmacist pushed his glasses and said with a smile.


    "Shut up! You don''t have a chance to speak here! " Chen was trying to frighten the big snake pill. Unexpectedly, the pharmacist''s pocket hit the muzzle of the gun directly.


    Chen directly opened the kaleidoscope and stared at the pharmacist''s pocket. The pharmacist''s pocket suddenly felt a burst of pressure, and then found that his position had become a dark place. There was nothing around, and he was alone. The big snake pill that had just sat in front of him had already disappeared, and his body could not move.


    "This is..." before the pharmacist''s pocket could react, a pair of huge kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes suddenly opened in the dark, and the writing wheel eyes were constantly pressing against him. Every time the writing wheel eyes were close to themselves, the pressure they felt would strengthen, and even their breathing would be difficult. A sense of fear without reason rose from the pharmacist''s heart, making his body tremble and sweat.


    Just when Chen opened the kaleidoscope and stared at the pharmacist''s pocket, the big snake pill felt bad. He quickly looked back at the pharmacist''s pocket, which surprised him. At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket was trembling, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. His expression was full of fear, as if he saw something terrible. Seeing this, the big snake pill knew that the pharmacist''s pocket must have been hit by what move of Chen, so it would look like a pair of things.


    "Just one look can make Dou fall into fear..."


    Although the pharmacist Dou is only a subordinate of the big snake pill, the big snake pill still attaches great importance to his subordinate. He doesn''t want to see the pharmacist Dou end like this, so he pleaded with Chen: "Hey, hey ~ ~ why should Chen Jun be so angry? Dou just respects me too much and doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just a little offensive in language. Just teach him a lesson, And Dou is also my right-hand assistant, so please give me a face and don''t be embarrassed again! "


    "Hum! Since big snake meatballs plead for him personally, I can''t help but give face. Even this time, if I dare to interrupt next time, I won''t be so lucky. " Chen thought that he couldn''t go too far. Anyway, it''s still the territory of big snake pill. He always had to leave him some face, so after a cold hum, he contacted the kaleidoscope and returned to his ordinary glasses.


    After Chen touched the kaleidoscope, the pharmacist''s pocket also regained consciousness and returned to reality from that dark place. However, even if he came back, he was still seriously affected. He was not only sweating in a cold sweat, but also his ability to move had not recovered. He still stood where he was, shivering, and looking at Xiang Chen, his eyes were full of fear instead of the past.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Dou, are you okay?"


    "Big... Snake pill... Sir, I''m... Nothing..." the pharmacist''s pocket didn''t even speak quickly at this time.


    In fact, what Chen released to the pharmacist''s pocket was not a powerful illusion. It was only under the blessing of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the pressure of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye itself that he caused that effect to the pharmacist''s pocket. After Chen automatically lifted the kaleidoscope, the pharmacist''s pocket was free from the terrible oppression. He was already full of resentment against Chen, but he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Chen sneered and ignored the pharmacist''s pocket. Now he can''t turn over any big waves: "hum ~ continue our topic just now. I can''t care about it anymore. However, big snake pill, if you want to continue to deal with Xiao with me, then I hope it won''t happen again. And... I want to borrow some people from you. "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 109

    Hearing Chen''s words, big snake pill asked in surprise, "excuse me? Who does Chen Jun want to borrow from me? I don''t seem to have any valuable people here who are useful to Chen Jun! "


    "No, you have! I want to borrow three people from you! "


    "Oh! Tell me, which three? "


    "Ghost lamp water moon! Whirlpool phosphorus! And... Chongwu! Just these three people! How''s it going? " Chen smiled and said three names.


    "Huh?" The big snake pill frowned and looked gloomy¡° Water moon... Heavy me? How does Chen Jun know these two people? "


    "Don''t worry about this. I have my own news channel. Your spell seal has been developed successfully, so those people are not very useful to you now. Can you lend it or not?"


    "Do you even know about the spell seal?" Hearing Chen''s words, big snake pill was surprised at first, then his voice became cold, and his eyes looked at Chen with a killing intention.


    After Chen revealed some of his secrets, big snake pill has killed Chen. Although the big snake pill appreciates Chen, if Chen poses a threat to him, he will not hesitate to eradicate Chen.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it seems that you have some bad ideas about me!" Feeling the killing intention of big snake pill, Chen was not nervous at all. If big snake pill wanted to fight him for this matter, he wouldn''t worry. The big deal is to tear your face and rob people by yourself. At that time, big snake pill couldn''t help him!


    "Can Chen Jun tell me where you got my information?" Big snake pill didn''t rush to start, but continued to ask.


    "I said I found out all these myself. Do you believe it?"


    "Oh, did Chen Jun check it himself?" Big snake pill obviously doesn''t believe it. He thinks his things are very secret. If he doesn''t trust the people, he won''t tell some of his things. There are not many people who know these things, and those people are his confidants. He always sees people very accurately, and his confidants will not betray him.


    "But where did Yuzhi bochen learn about this, and the last primary cell? I clearly remember that there was no information about primary cells recorded in the abandoned laboratory. What he said was a lie. Did someone really betray me and tell me all my secrets? If that''s true, wouldn''t he have no secrets in front of Yuzhi bochen? " Big snake pill said in his heart.


    Seeing big snake pill''s gloomy expression, Chen seemed to know what big snake pill was thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, the people around you didn''t tell me what I said. Believe it or not, I found out all the information myself, and that''s all I know. Don''t worry that I will pose a threat to you, as you said, Our common enemy is Xiao organization, so I won''t be stupid enough to build another enemy that can make Muye in the five tolerance villages headache. Besides, the people I mentioned just now are of no use to you. Instead of locking them up like this, you''d better give them all to me. Of course, I won''t let you suffer! "


    At this point, Chen showed a playful smile, then took out a bottle of pulsation from the space, and then unscrewed the bottle cap. For a moment, a strong breath of life filled the whole room.


    "This is..." feel the strong breath of life, make the big snake pill moved, and then greedily look at the pulse in Chen''s hand.


    Seeing the expression of the big snake pill, Chen sneered in his heart, then twisted the cover back and said to the big snake pill, "this is what I said at the beginning, but now it has been synthesized by me. That''s what I went to the wind country for! What about? Not bad! As long as you give me those three people, then I can give you this bottle of pulsation in my hand! "


    "Pulse?"


    "Oh, this is my own name for this medicine. You don''t care. Just tell me whether it''s successful or not!"


    Big snake pill thought about it. Indeed, as Chen said, their common enemy is Xiao organization, and what Chen said is not a very important secret. At first, he just caught those people back for research when he was studying the blood succession limit. Now they are no longer useful to big snake pill. If they can exchange them for the pulse on Chen''s hand, This is not a loss. More importantly, he doesn''t want to fall out with Chen yet. If he really wants to face Xiao organization in the future, he may have to rely on Chen''s power.


    Thinking of this, the big snake pill took back his murderous spirit and showed his strange smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun said it too. Those people are really of little use to me, and I promised Chen Jun that Chen Jun can enjoy all the resources of our Yinren village, including people. Since Chen Jun wants them, I can give them to Chen Jun. However, it seems that those people are not so easy to be tamed, especially Chongwu... "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since I dare ask you for people, I can subdue them!" Chen waved and interrupted big snake pill.


    "Soga! In that case, they are all scattered and detained in several of my strongholds, so it will take some time to bring them here. I''ll give orders tomorrow and let people bring them all! "


    "Don''t let anyone bring it. I''ll find them myself!"


    "Really? Since Chen Jun wants to go by himself, that''s OK. When does Chen Jun want to leave, I''ll find someone to lead the way for Chen Jun. "


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go again tomorrow!" Chen didn''t start immediately because he still had something to do.


    "Tomorrow? I know. I''ll find someone to lead Chen Jun tomorrow. Then, if nothing happens, I won''t delay Chen Jun, and I still have some experiments to complete, so... "Big snake pill looked at the pulse in Chen''s hand with strange eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" of course Chen knew the thought of big snake pill, so he didn''t lift his appetite and directly threw the pulse in his hand to him.


    After the big snake pill got the pulse, it showed a fanatical expression, then opened its mouth, swallowed the pulse, and said to Chen: in that case, I''ll leave first! " Then he turned and left. He couldn''t wait to go back and study the pulse.


    After a period of rest, the pharmacist also recovered his action ability and left behind the big snake pill.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Today''s last chapter will be updated tomorrow

 Chapter 110

    After the big snake pill and the pharmacist left, Chen also stood up, then went out of the room and walked towards the training ground.


    After arriving at the training ground, there was only one figure in the training ground, and there were no other people. That figure is no one else, officially Chen''s twin brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke!


    Since Sasuke came to Yinren village. Other Yinren dare not come here to practice. This huge training ground seems to have become a special training ground for Sasuke.


    Looking at Sasuke, who practiced hard in the field, Chen showed a playful smile on his face. Sasuke, who practiced in the field, didn''t notice that someone was paying attention to him and was still practicing desperately there.


    He quickly tied a group of seals on his hands, gathered chakra at his throat, and then suddenly turned and spewed out a huge flame in the direction of Chen.


    "Huodun. Haohuo extinguishes!"


    The diameter of the flame from Sasuke''s mouth reached ten meters. It flew towards Chen and arrived at Chen''s location in the blink of an eye. All this happened so suddenly that Sasuke didn''t expect to notice Chen''s existence when Chen entered the training ground. He just pretended to be unknown. After the seal in his hand was completed, he suddenly turned around and launched a huge fire to Chen to extinguish it, Want to kill Chen by surprise.


    Although he knows that this may not cause harm to Chen, he should at least let Chen show a embarrassed posture so that he can ridicule it in order to avenge his original foot.


    However, in the face of the Hao fire, Chen still had a playful smile on his face. He was in no panic and did not avoid. Just when the Hao fire was about to hit him, Chen''s eyes directly entered the state of a kaleidoscope, and a small skeleton was formed in an instant to wrap Chen.


    However, Sasuke didn''t see all this. He just saw that Chen didn''t escape and was swallowed up by the fire he released.


    This made Sasuke put away his sneer, frowned and said in his heart, "this guy can''t be so simple. What''s the matter with him?" Although Sasuke kept shouting to get rid of Chen, he couldn''t help worrying when he saw that Chen was in danger, which he didn''t even notice. However, anyway, they are also a pair of twin brothers born at the same time, and there are only three of them left in the yuzhibo family, while the yuzhibo weasel, as his brother, is Sasuke''s enemy who wants to kill with all his heart.


    Although Sasuke and Chen have always been wrong, after the genocide, only Chen, an idiot brother, has been accompanying Sasuke. Chen has always occupied a very important position in his heart, so he was so angry when he learned that Chen has actually been cheating him!


    Haohuo extinguished the fire and continued to burn on the ground where Chen was located for a period of time. After burning a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters, it gradually dissipated, and there was still thick smoke in the pit.


    When the smoke dissipated, Chen''s body gradually appeared in the center of the attack range of the Hao fire.


    I saw that the big pit burned out by the Hao fire was not damaged in the center, which formed a sharp contrast with the surroundings. At this time, Chen was standing on the only intact ground, wrapped by a skeleton formed by chakra, unharmed, his hands hanging, and looked at Sasuke with a joking expression on his face.


    "Yes!" Seeing such a situation, Sasuke, who just frowned and was slightly worried, suddenly became angry, clenched his teeth and stared at Chen in front of him.


    "I''m good at strength. It''s good! Fortunately, my work is not bad, otherwise it may really embarrass me! " Chen smiled and said to Sasuke in a joking tone.


    "Bang!" Sasuke snorted coldly and asked Chen, "what are you doing here? Want to see my joke? "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t be so ugly. We are brothers anyway. How could I do that!" Chen smiled and lifted the state of having to do, then jumped to Sasuke and said.


    "Hum! If there''s nothing to do, get out and I''ll practice! " Sasuke snorted coldly, then turned around and ignored Chen.


    "It''s really cold. I''ve brought you good things. This is the baby I''ve worked hard to get!"


    "I don''t need it. Get out of here and don''t get in my way!" Sasuke didn''t appreciate it. He didn''t think Chen would be so kind.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. For the sake of taking care of me before, I was going to send you this bottle of pulsation. You know, I worked hard to get it back from the wind country. It''s a good thing that can not only enhance my physique, but also make my strength soar. Since you don''t need it, forget it!" Chen took out the pulsation from the space, then unscrewed the cover and said with regret.


    "Huh?" Sasuke, who was originally indifferent, was moved by Chen''s words and felt the breath of life and the power contained in the pulse. He quickly turned to look at the pulse in Chen''s hand, and his eyes were full of desire.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ how''s it going? It''s not bad! But unfortunately, since you don''t need it, I won''t beg you to accept it. Take your time to practice, and I won''t bother you! " Chen screwed the pulse in his hand again, then turned around with a pity and was about to leave.


    At this time, Sasuke''s heart was very complex. On the one hand, he didn''t want to be favored by Chen. On the other hand, he longed for strength. He was attracted by the pulse in Chen''s hand. He was a little stunned for a while. When Chen turned and left for a period of time, he reflected it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he made a decision in his heart.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just after Chen turned and walked out a few steps, Sasuke''s voice rang out behind him. Chen''s footsteps gave him a meal, and he straightened out a playful smile on his face. Then he turned and looked at Sasuke and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to practice? What else? "


    Looking at the playful smile on Chen''s face, Sasuke couldn''t hang on. Just now he categorically refused Chen. Now he made a voice to stay, which made him feel very ashamed.


    Sasuke turned his head to one side and didn''t look at Chen. His expression was very strange, but he said hesitantly: "you... Just said... That''s because... You want to pay back... I took care of you... So you gave me... That bottle of things, right?"


    "Oh, that''s right!" Seeing Sasuke''s proud appearance made Chen feel funny.


    "Well, i... can accept... When we''re even!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 111

    In the training ground, Sasuke said to Chen with a strange face: "if you give me the things in your hand, we''ll be even!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ that''s right!" Chen knew that Sasuke was a thin faced man. If he hung his appetite again, maybe he wouldn''t want it. So he didn''t show off any more and directly threw the pulse in his hand to Sasuke.


    When Sasuke got the pulse, he first looked at the pulse in his hand. Although he wanted to use it immediately, he didn''t know how to use it. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "This pulse can be drunk directly, and then you can feel your change!" Chen seemed to see Sasuke''s embarrassment and reminded Sasuke with a voice.


    "Hum!" Hearing Chen''s reminder, Sasuke once again felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He snorted coldly to cover up, and then unscrewed the pulse in his hand. Although he wanted to drink it all at once, he held it back, then turned his head and said in a very complicated tone: "are you... Sure you want to give this thing to me?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t worry! This kind of thing is not very useful to me, and I have already used it. In addition, you don''t have to worry about what I will do in it. It''s up to you. I don''t care what means to play. You can enjoy it with peace of mind, which will bring you unexpected gains! "


    Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke felt very unhappy. After another cold hum, he didn''t hesitate and drank the pulse in his hand.


    Just after Sasuke drank all the pulsations in his hand, a strong warm current broke out from him and ran around him... Let the physical strength consumed by his cultivation and chakra instantly return to a full state, and the sense of fatigue was swept away. Moreover, his chakra two have increased a lot, and his body is much lighter than before. Originally, Sasuke, who was already the strength of forbearance among the elite, broke through the level of forbearance in one fell swoop.


    "This feeling... This feeling really excites me, hahaha ~ ~"


    Feeling the change of his body, Sasuke, who had few emotional fluctuations, was beaming, holding his forehead and laughing wildly. The heart is full of self-confidence. Looking at Xiang Chen again has become arrogant.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ this guy seems to have some bad ideas again. Do you really remember to eat or fight? Do you forget who you are when you have some strength?" Seeing Sasuke''s expression, chenbian knew what Sasuke was thinking. He must have just improved his strength, and then his self-confidence expanded again.


    "It seems that the lesson to him is not enough!" Chen sneered in his heart.


    "Boom! Do you have the strength to surpass me because of these things? " After the strength became stronger, Sasuke''s mind changed again. He looked at Chen with disdain and said, "now, my strength has also been improved. Let''s try my new strength!"


    Then he shook his fist and rushed to Chen.


    "Hum! It seems that I am still too kind to you! " With a cold hum, Chen didn''t mean to dodge at all. But instantly disappeared in place, then appeared in front of Sasuke and punched Sasuke in the stomach.


    "Wow ~" this punch didn''t use strange force, but Sasuke still felt that his internal organs seemed to have been displaced. He bowed like shrimp and hugged his stomach with both hands. For a time, he lost his ability to move.


    "But... Damn it!"


    "Hum!" Chen sneered. Without mercy, he raised his foot and kicked Sasuke to the sky. Then Chen rushed to the sky and greeted Sasuke again. Sasuke, who had flown to the sky again, hit the ground faster than before and hit a pit on the ground. This made Sasuke seriously injured and had no ability to act for a time, Lying in the pit, I couldn''t stand up.


    "Boom! Start arrogant when you have some strength? You are ten thousand years early! " Looking at Sasuke lying in the pit, Chen sneered and said in a disdainful tone.


    "Damn... This guy... How strong is he? I didn''t expect that with my current strength, I didn''t have the power to fight back... Damn!" After drinking the pulse, Sasuke''s recovery was also amazing. He was seriously injured. After snorting for a while, he recovered and struggled from the ground. At this time, he was pressing his chest with one hand, wiping the blood at the corner of his mouth with the other hand, biting his teeth and staring at Chen.


    However, he did not attack Chen again this time. After he drank the pulse and became stronger, he still had no power to fight back in Chen''s hand, which made him feel a deep sense of frustration. Although he is very strong, it doesn''t mean that he is an idiot who doesn''t understand anything. He already knows that the gap between him and Chen can''t be made up by a bottle of pulse, so he doesn''t get up and get beaten foolishly.


    "You''re thinking, why am I so much stronger than you, right?" Chen looked at Sasuke''s expression and knew that he must be unconvinced in his heart. He said to him with a sneer.


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t speak, but the expression on his face explained everything.


    "It seems that you really want to know, but... I don''t want to tell you, hey ~ ~" Chen said with a sneer. Then he ignored Sasuke, a black line, and turned around and walked outside the training ground.


    "Tomorrow morning, wait for me at the gate of the village and go to a place with me!" Chen said without looking back as he walked outside the training ground.


    "Huh?" After Chen''s words, Sasuke was stunned. Of course, he knew that Chen said that to him. He didn''t expect Chen to let himself wait for him. After he reflected, Chen had left the training ground.


    "Boom! Idiot, why should I listen to you! " Sasuke frowned and said angrily. Then without thinking more, he turned around and continued to practice alone!


    After leaving the training ground, Chen returned to his room again. He didn''t come out all day. He didn''t even eat dinner. The pharmacist didn''t dare to disturb Chen again, so no one knew what Chen was doing.


    "System, I want to ask, is there any ability to help others'' writing wheel eyes evolve into a kaleidoscope?"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 112

    In the room, Chen asked the system, "is there any way to make people''s writing wheel eyes evolve into a kaleidoscope?"


    "Answer the host: there is a way to have a certain chance to open the eyes of the kaleidoscope without exchanging the kaleidoscope. Moreover, since it is not exchanged directly, the ability to write the eyes of the kaleidoscope does not belong to the default. The ability to write the eyes of the kaleidoscope depends on the mind of the eye opener. Moreover, the points required by this method are 50000 points lower than those required for directly exchanging kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but this method may not be successful! "


    "Oh, what''s the method?" Chen hurriedly asked the system.


    "The host can exchange a power of sadness and resentment, and then inject the power of sadness and resentment into the target, so that the target''s mood is full of resentment and sadness for a period of time, so as to achieve the conditions for opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Whether it can be opened or not depends on the will of the target''s heart. In addition, the target must evolve the writing wheel eye to the level of three gouyu before he can use this method! "


    "The power of sorrow and resentment? Is there such a thing? 50000 points less than the finished kaleidoscope sold by the system, that is, 50000 points. If you can''t open your eyes, does that mean that 50000 points are directly wasted? "


    "Yes! If you can''t open your eyes, the power of sadness and resentment redeemed by the host will disappear after a period of time, and the redeemed points can''t be refunded! This is equivalent to a gamble. If you can open your eyes, you can exchange 50000 points for a pair of powerful kaleidoscope. If you fail, you will waste 50000 points. "


    "50000?" Chen looked at his remaining points, and there was only 51000 left, which could be exchanged for a power of sadness and resentment. He was considering whether to exchange it or not!


    Yes, Chen wants to help Sasuke''s writing wheel eye evolve into a kaleidoscope, because Sasuke''s strength is too weak. Since Chen has planned to compete in the world of tolerance, he must build his own power. As Chen''s brother, yuzhibo Sasuke is the most appropriate, so he must pull Sasuke into his own camp.


    "Can three gouyu evolve? In the original work, when Sasuke followed the big snake pill, in the end of the war between Gu and Naruto, it seems that Sasuke has evolved the writing wheel eye to three gouyu. Moreover, Sasuke and I had a hand before. He seems to be three gouyu. In this way, Sasuke has met the requirements. Forget it. I''ll find him for certification again tomorrow. If it''s really sanguoyu, I''ll exchange it for him. After all, points can be earned again, and there are so many galeriel stones in my space. "


    After making a decision, Chen didn''t tangle with this problem. He hadn''t practiced for a long time. He just took advantage of nothing now, so he entered the virtual space again and looked for a strong person with the same strength as him or stronger than him.

 Chapter 113

    Chen left Yinren village with Sasuke. Although Sasuke was curious about Chen''s purpose, he held back, didn''t ask more, and walked behind Chen.


    "Sasuke, I think you must be curious about the purpose of my trip?" After leaving Yinren village for a distance, Chen, who had not spoken, suddenly stopped and said.


    "Huh?" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke, who was used to being quiet, was stunned. He glanced at Chen and didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha ~ ~" Chen chuckled a few times, then turned and looked at Sasuke behind him. At this time, his eyes had been transformed into a kaleidoscope, and Sasuke saw Chen turn around, so he subconsciously looked at Chen, but he didn''t expect Chen to show kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, so he wasn''t prepared. He was pulled into the monthly reading space by Chen in an instant.


    "Is this...?"


    In the monthly reading space, the place where Chen turned out this time was in the family land of the yuzhibo family, and Chen did not limit Sasuke''s ability to move, so Sasuke looked at the familiar and unfamiliar places around in surprise.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel familiar? " Just as Sasuke was still around, a voice suddenly came from behind. Sasuke turned warily and looked behind him. Chen didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    "What the hell did you want to do when you brought me here?" Seeing Chen''s appearance, Sasuke, who was still surprised, turned cold, and then said indifferently to Chen in front of him.


    "Hehe, I think you won''t feel strange here. This is the family land of our yuzhibo family, but it''s my own illusion. The place where we are now is actually just in my monthly reading space."


    "Monthly reading?" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke remembered some bad memories and showed an angry expression on his face.


    "Yes, monthly reading! You won''t feel strange about this. It''s the magic trick that Yu Zhibo weasel once released to you and me after killing the family, and he seems to have released it to you not long ago. It should be that you looked at Sasuke with complex eyes, Chen didn''t speak, and said to Sasuke in a complex tone after being silent for a while: "Sasuke, Do you... Know why I also have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but I haven''t mentioned revenge? "


    "Boom! That''s because you don''t care about the hatred of the family at all. You''re afraid of the power of that guy, so you don''t dare to avenge him. You''re a coward! " After hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke showed a sneer and mocked Chen.


    "Hehe ~ ~ do you think so? But... Do you really think that''s what you think? Sasuke! "


    "Hum! Isn''t it? Those kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes grow on you. It''s a waste. It''s a disgrace to our yuzhibo family! " Sasuke looked at Chen''s Kaleidoscope. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but he said to Chen in a disdainful tone.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really resent that I have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. However, it''s time for you to know something!" For Sasuke''s ridicule, Chen didn''t care at all. After a few chuckles, he said to Sasuke.


    "Huh? What story do you want to make up? " Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke still looked disdainful.


    "The truth! The truth of our yuzhibo family''s tragic extermination, the truth that yuzhibo weasel has been hiding, that is, the truth you always want to know, I will tell you all! You have the right to know! " Chen smiled and said something shocking to Sasuke.


    "Nani? What did you... Say? Do you know anything? Tell me! " After Chen said that, Sasuke lost his calmness just now. His expression became gloomy. He rushed to Chen in an instant, grabbed Chen''s shoulder and asked.


    This is the truth that Sasuke has always wanted the original yuzhibo family to be destroyed. He has always been skeptical and didn''t believe all the lies about measuring his gas capacity said by weasel. However, he hasn''t learned any clue for so long. He can only blame the hatred on weasel. Now he knows what Chen seems to know, How can this calm him down.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 114

    In the monthly reading space, Chen is about to tell Sasuke the truth!


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ what I''m going to say next may exceed your cognition, so you''d better be mentally prepared!" Chen reached out and pulled Sasuke''s hand off his shoulder, then said with a smile.


    "Speak quickly!"


    "I know, I know. Really, don''t be so anxious. Since I''m going to tell you, I''ll say it. However, these things are a long story and involve too much. You can''t explain it for a while and a half. It''s no use being anxious!" Chen''s mind moved. A luxurious sofa suddenly appeared out of thin air in an open space in front of him. Then Chen went to the sofa and sat down comfortably.


    After sitting down, Chen''s expression became dignified. He didn''t say anything, but asked Sasuke, "Sasuke, you must have always thought the weasel was our enemy?"


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted coldly and said with hatred on his face, "isn''t it that guy?"


    "Do you know that without what the weasel did, do you think we could still live to this day? He... Actually has been protecting us! " Chen told Sasuke the secret!


    "Impossible!" Sasuke exclaimed, "protect me... Say it''s to protect me... How can that guy... What a big joke. What I want to know is the truth. If you say something more absurd than this, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ what I''m talking about... Is the truth!" Chen sneered and continued to say to Sasuke, "you seem to know weasel very well. In fact, you know nothing about him!"


    "Shut up! Don''t mention that guy''s name in front of me! "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s normal that you don''t believe it. After all, it''s always a recognized fact, and suddenly you know another truth. It''s really unacceptable, but... What I said is the truth!" After a pause, Chen continued, "do you know? The only people who know the truth are Tuan Zang of Muye, the third generation of Huoying, and shuimen Yan and zhuanzhi Xiaochun, who are consultants. After the death of the three generations, only the three old guys are left to grasp the truth. It is estimated that the three old guys will never tell the scandal in the future, which is what the weasel hopes! "


    "What the hell are you talking about? Is this what you call the truth? You''re lying to me ~ ~ "Sasuke obviously didn''t understand what Chen said. He pulled out the long knife at his waist and rushed to Chen.


    "Hum!" Seeing Sasuke rushing over, Chen Leng snorted and moved his mind. Countless wooden strips suddenly appeared at Sasuke''s feet, and then wrapped around Sasuke''s body and bound him firmly!


    "It seems that you don''t want to listen to me honestly! Then I''ll have to tie you up and calm you down! "


    "That guy, killed his parents, slaughtered the whole family... Became a defector Ninja... Joined Xiao organization... He must be hated! How could he protect us! " Even if he was tied by Chen, Sasuke still couldn''t calm down and still roared at Chen.


    "That night... It was true that he killed all the yuzhibo family, and then fled Muye. The reason why he did this was because the wood leaf gave him the task! This... Is the entrance to the truth... "Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Sasuke!


    "Huh?" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke stopped struggling, then looked into Chen''s eyes and said in surprise: "that''s... Task?"


    "Yes! That night, the weasel abandoned himself and completed the task... It seems that you have calmed down a little! " Chen joked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "To talk about the Qing weasel, we must go back to the era when Muye was founded. The weasel... Became a victim, a victim of karma since ancient times."


    "Sacrifice..."


    "Yes, there was a big problem when Muye ninja village was born, which also determined the fate of the weasel. Although these things are long, everything I say next is true! Do you want to continue listening? " Said here, Chen stopped and looked at Sasuke''s reflection.


    "Go on!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ that was more than 80 years ago. At that time, the world was in the Warring States period with gunsmoke everywhere. In that era full of war, ninja organizations were still armed groups with one ethnic group as a unit. All ethnic groups were hired by the state to participate in the war. Among the numerous Ninja ethnic groups, two were recognized as the strongest and feared by people, That''s our yuzhibo family and the Ninja family called senzhiqianshou. We yuzhibo family have excellent chakra and wheel eye writing. We are good at all kinds of fighting and are widely known as a fighting family. At that time, there was a powerful ninja in our family. He was the legendary... Yuzhibo ban! "


    "Yuzhibo... Spot?"


    "Yes, among the yuzhibo family, the chakra owned by ban is particularly powerful. At that time, ban has been fighting. In that era when power is everything, ban did not hesitate to kill his friends and brother in order to seek more powerful power!"


    "That guy..." hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke was shocked.


    "That''s why ban got a complete kaleidoscope and became the leader of yuzhibo. Later, he used this strength to fight against the leader of the thousand hand clan, the thousand hand clan... The first man with the name of fire shadow, the thousand hand clan led by the thousand hand clan, no matter which ninja clan admired them very much and feared them very much. As long as the thousand hands act, yuzhibo will move with them, because only we yuzhibo clan can be their opponent. So at that time, as long as a country hired a thousand hands, it would certainly hire us yuzhibo to Li, just like a sworn enemy! In the duel with qianshouzhu, yuzhiboban also became famous... "


    "Fame? Did you take your brother''s eyes for such a thing? How could this happen... "Sasuke obviously couldn''t agree with this kind of thing.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Yes, I took it! You don''t have to be surprised. The yuzhibo family is a dirty family that doesn''t hesitate to kill their friends in order to get the kaleidoscope wheel eye, father and son turn against each other in order to get the eternal pupil power, and has always been proud of this power. When you were born from this family, you had been involved in this bloody fate. " Chen said to Sasuke with a grim smile.


    "Damn... Shut up!" Hearing what Chen said about the darkness of the yuzhibo family, Sasuke really couldn''t accept it and roared at Chen.


    Seeing Sasuke''s reaction, Chen put away his ferocious smile, changed back to his original appearance, smiled and said: "ha ha ~ ~ just kidding. At the beginning, the weasel was such a disgusting expression and talked nonsense to me! I just want to try this feeling, so you don''t care! "


    "You..." Sasuke was speechless with anger by Chen, but the tense atmosphere just now was relieved by Chen.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 115

    After joking, Chen continued to tell Sasuke.


    "Later, the thousand hands sent a truce proposal to yuzhibo, and we yuzhibo agreed. The people on both sides are tired of the endless fighting, and they have reached the limit. Finally, the two ethnic groups reached an agreement. Before long, Yu Zhibo united with the thousand hands and signed an agreement with the fire country, which wanted territorial stability at that time, forming a strong organization of one country and one village. That''s the country of fire and Muye ninja village. The system of "one country, one village" was imitated by all countries. At the same time, the war gradually subsided and a short peace came. "


    Chen paused and continued, "but Muye fell into chaos because of something..."


    "Something?"


    "Well! For the village head! That is, the battle for the position of Huoying in the early generation. As you know, the one who got the position was qianshouzhu. The country of fire and the villagers chose him. Yu Zhibo was obviously farther and farther away from the center of power. In order to protect Yu Zhibo, ban decided to choose a road that could let Yu Zhibo dominate the village and confront qianshouzhu for this, But even the people of the yuzhibo family were unwilling to follow ban, and even hated yuzhibo who wanted to light the war again, so they betrayed ban one after another! Ban... Left the village and lost everything. From then on, Bancheng challenged Muye ninja village for revenge, but failed. In that place called the valley of the end, everyone thought that ban died there. In this way, the spot is forgotten by everyone and history. "


    "Soon, the yuzhibo family paid for their original choice!" Said here, Chen showed a mocking expression, and then continued: "thousand hands! Muye''s second generation Huoying is the younger brother of the first generation. In order to avoid the recurrence of rebels like ban, as a symbol of trust, Muye has given the yuzhibo family a special position... Muye police force! Hei hei ~ ~ but in fact, it''s to keep the yuzhibo people away from the village government, and it''s also a measure to put all the yuzhibo people under the surveillance of the village. Someone of the yuzhibo people noticed this intention, and the rebel forces who inherited BanZhi''s will appeared, but it was too late! With the passage of time, sovereignty has already fallen into the hands of the thousand hands, and the once glorious Yu Zhibo has become the running dog of the thousand hands. "


    "Huh?" Hearing this secret, Sasuke frowned and doubted Muye.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ the fate of Yu Zhibo can be imagined... After an incident, the Yu Zhibo family was completely expelled..."


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, it was the attack of nine evil foxes 13 years ago!"


    "What does that mean?" Sasuke asked puzzled.


    "The only one who can tame and manipulate Jiuwei is the pupil power of the yuzhibo family. The upper level of Muye thinks that the incident is a conspiracy of someone in the yuzhibo family. Therefore, the yuzhibo family is suspected to be a rebellion to seize power. Since then, the yuzhibo family has been more thoroughly monitored by the dark Department, and their residence has been rushed to the corner of the village, almost called a state of isolation. "


    "Bang!" Sasuke''s expression showed some reluctance and anger!


    "Hehe, only the third generation Huoying disagreed with this disposal, but the leader of the dark Department and other consultants did not agree with him. In the final analysis, the yuzhibo family was still not trusted, and discrimination began. Because of their distrust, suspicion has become a reality... The yuzhibo family tried to launch a coup in order to seize the sovereignty of the village! "


    "Nani?" Sasuke was surprised.


    "Hey, hey!" Chen sneered and said, "after learning about this, the upper layer of Muye planted spies in the yuzhibo family, that is, our brother, yuzhibo weasel! Hum, hum ~ ~ the door of the weasel''s hell is open! "


    "That''s possible..." Sasuke''s expression changed greatly, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "Yu Zhibo tried to launch a coup... Weasel was a spy..."


    "Although you were in yuzhibo, you didn''t know it, because you were still young, but these are facts!"


    "Wait a minute, you said I was young. What about you? At that time, you were as young as me! Where did you learn this? "


    "I''ll tell you about it later. Let me finish it first!" Chen didn''t answer Sasuke''s question, but continued: "our father was the mastermind of the official coup, and the weasel was the spy his father placed in the dark Department to obtain the information of Muye''s dark Department. On the contrary, the weasel leaked the information of Yu Zhibo to the village, that is, the so-called double spy! Ha ha ~ ~ what a burden it is, I''m afraid you can''t understand! "


    "Why... Why did the weasel betray Yu Zhibo?"


    "Because of the war..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the Third World War, the weasel, who was only four years old, witnessed the death of many people. He experienced war early... War is like hell. The shadow also makes the weasel hate war and become a peace loving man. He will give priority to the stability of the village and strive for peace. He is a ninja who will not be bound by the shackles of a family and loves the village, The upper level of the village took advantage of this. They assigned a secret task to the weasel, an eye for an eye... To fight against the yuzhibo family, they need to write a wheel eye. Yes, that task is... To wipe out the whole yuzhibo family! "


    "Damn ~ ~" Sasuke at this time, his expression has been distorted, clenched his teeth and looked very painful.


    "I can''t imagine the mood of the weasel at that time. The weasel was forced to make a terrible choice and attack his compatriots. This was originally an impossible choice. However, if powerful ninjas like the yuzhibo family provoke a civil war, both Muye village and the country of fire will be greatly shaken, and other countries will take advantage of it, which will even become the fuse of the fourth World War of tolerance. Many people in the ninja world will die just because of the selfish thoughts of the yuzhibo family, It will even kill many innocent people... What would you do if you were a weasel? "


    Sasuke was speechless for a moment!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 116

    In the monthly reading space, Sasuke couldn''t answer the questions asked by Chen and fell into silence.


    "So the weasel decided to put an end to the history of the family by himself. It was not because of resentment that he betrayed Yu Zhibo, but because he had no choice. Due to the discrimination after the prosperity of the village and the growing estrangement, weasel carried these alone and sacrificed himself for this. Therefore, no one can blame him for making such a decision. In fact, Yu Zhibo ban (Dai TU) was also looking for an opportunity to trigger a war at that time, because ban harbored resentment against the Muye established by thousand hands and the Yu Zhibo family. At that time, weasel also noticed it. He was the only one who noticed the existence of Yu Zhibo ban... "


    "Wait a minute, you said... Yuzhiboban? "Is he..." hearing this, Sasuke suddenly exclaimed, with an incredible expression.


    "Oh, it''s yuzhiboban. I forgot to tell you that after he lost the battle with the first generation, everyone thought he was dead. However, Yu Zhibo was actually not dead, but hidden. Even the early generation didn''t notice it. "£¨ Here, I just state some things to Sasuke. There is no need to explain the unimportant things so clearly, just like quannai''s eyes were not taken by Ban himself, but handed over to ban by quannai himself before he died,. Also, the spot is disguised with soil. There''s no need to explain to Sasuke. Don''t tangle too much...)


    "Well, how can..."


    "Absolutely possible! Believe it or not, ban is still alive. At that time, the weasel realized that ban still existed, so he asked to meet ban and put forward a condition to ban. He could help ban avenge the yuzhibo family, but the condition was that he could not attack the village. At that time, only three generations of Huoying wanted to find other solutions. He put forward a proposal to reconcile with the yuzhibo family and seek peace talks between the two sides... "


    "Then why..."


    "However, the proposal of the peace talks ended in failure because of time constraints and the veto of the Muye Presbyterian group. So what happened that night... It was a task. As a criminal who killed his people, he was stigmatized as a traitor. All these are... Tasks! And the weasel also completed this task, except for the only failure... Failed to kill... His brother! "


    "Yes!" Sasuke''s face was shocked again.


    "Later, weasel begged the third generation Huoying to protect us from Tuan Zang and other high-level persecution. He also reached an agreement with Tuan Zang and made a threat. Weasel said, "if you attack Sasuke and Chen, you will leak the intelligence of the village to non allies." However, Tuan Zang is a disciple of the second generation of Huoying. Influenced by the second generation, he knows the potential of yuzhibo, so he proposed that the remaining yuzhibo orphans, that is, you and one of me, should join the "root" he founded! "


    "Root?" Sasuke exclaimed. At the same time, he remembered the memory of a few years ago. The same person who called himself "root" wanted to take him away, but was stopped by the dark Department who arrived in time.


    "Yes, maybe you are still unfamiliar with this organization. Now I''ll explain to you what kind of organization it is!"


    Chen looked at Sasuke''s expression and thought deeply, but he didn''t ask much, but then said: "root"! It was founded by Tuan Zang. Most of its members are clansmen of various blood successors or secret arts families in Muye. After entering, they will be planted with various spells, and then brainwashed. They become tools that refuse to recognize their relatives and only obey Tuan Zang''s orders. Compared with the dark Department, they have greater flexibility and specialize in high-risk tasks such as assassination and intelligence, It is an elite organization carefully cultivated by Tuan Zang, which can only be hidden in the dark forever. Now, you know the terrible of this organization! Moreover, it seems that you have had an intersection with them! "


    "Yes! A few years ago, there was a man who claimed to be the "root" department who wanted to take me away, but he was stopped. It turned out that he was from Tuan Zang! "


    "Sure enough... In fact, the original goal of Tuan Zang is me..." Chen said with a sneer.


    "His goal is you? Then why... Do you... "


    "Yes, he took me as a target at the beginning, because in his eyes, my talent, strength and potential are stronger than you, so what he wants most is to control me!"


    "Bang!" Hearing Chen''s boast, Sasuke snorted coldly.


    "Fortunately, I realized his purpose first, because we were too weak to resist at that time. Therefore, in order to protect myself, when he sent someone to monitor me, I first thought out the countermeasures, that is, pretending to be hit by the spirit and become an idiot, hoping to hide it from his eyes. I''m sure that if I become an idiot, you will be the only one left in yuzhibo''s orphan. Even if Tuan Zang wants to put his idea on you again, the three generations of Huoying will certainly not agree and will stop him. Facts have proved that my idea is right! Although I''ve been an idiot in Muye for so long, it''s worth it. No matter you or me, I''ll be fine in the end! "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me!"


    "Because I dare not take risks, Tuan Zang is too cautious. Even if I pretend to be an idiot, he still doesn''t relax his vigilance against me and still sends someone to monitor me. If he sees something wrong at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable. I didn''t even dare to go out half a step at that time. I was afraid of revealing flaws unconsciously! Now... You know why I lied to you? "


    "Tuan Zang..." after hearing Chen''s explanation, Sasuke was speechless. He could imagine Chen''s situation at that time. If there was a slightest mistake, he would fall into an irreparable place. Dare not go out without saying, but also pretend to be an idiot every day, and be careful to be afraid that he will reveal something. His nerves are tense every day. Sasuke asked himself that he can''t do this.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke''s unhappiness for Chen to deceive him also disappeared.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Let''s stop worrying about quannai''s eyes. It''s just telling Sasuke some facts. It doesn''t need to be so clear. Moreover, I wrote it with reference to the truth that he said to Sasuke with soil fake spots. That''s how he said spots to Sasuke at that time

 Chapter 117

    At this time, Chen and Sasuke are walking in a forest of trees.


    After retreating from the monthly reading space, Sasuke never spoke, and Chen was not silent. Before that, Chen confessed all the truth to Sasuke, including weasel''s arrangement that he would die in the duel with Sasuke. He knew that all this was a great blow to Sasuke, and he needed time to digest those things. In this way, both of them were walking quietly without talking!


    "What do you want to do?" After a long silence, Sasuke spoke.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" after hearing Sasuke''s words, Chen stopped, sneered and looked at Sasuke: "of course... Revenge!"


    "The yuzhibo family has the highest honor. Finally, when establishing Muye ninja village, they took half the credit. However, because of the despicability of the thousand hand gate, yuzhibo denied yuzhibo''s credit. We only let the yuzhibo family do the hard work of offending people''s police and public security, and even deprived of their basic political rights, Finally, it is because the suspicion of Muye''s high-level makes the survival and safety of our yuzhibo family threatened, so we are forced to launch a coup. All this is forced by Muye''s high-level, so we have such a result. This is Muye''s debt, and they must repay it! "


    "Tell me, what''s your plan?" Sasuke said coldly.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ let''s go to some strongholds of big snake pill and get some people out. We need to rely on their strength in the next things."


    "Do you want someone from big snake pill?" Sasuke was surprised.


    "Don''t worry, I have investigated those people. They are not loyal to big snake pill, and their ability is also very good. As long as we guide them again, their strength will be stronger and help us in the future. And if we want to deal with Muye and Xiao organization, we must find some helpers! "


    "Hum! Whatever you want, as long as you don''t hold me back! " Sasuke has no objection to Chen''s words.


    "And... Your strength! You are still too weak. You must improve your strength as soon as possible! " Chen looked at Sasuke and said playfully.


    "Hum!" For Chen''s expression, Sasuke is very unhappy, but there is no way. Chen is telling the truth. His strength is really too weak.


    "Originally, I thought that after telling you the truth, you would open the kaleidoscope, but it didn''t. But it doesn''t matter. I have another way. Maybe I can open your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. "


    "What are you talking about? Can you open my kaleidoscope? " Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke could no longer keep calm and asked Chen excitedly.


    "Yes, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the blood inheritance limit of the yuzhibo family and the upgrade mode of writing wheel eye, so the conditions for opening the eye are not so simple, but it is not as difficult as expected. What the weasel said to kill his closest people in order to open the eye is also true. That is because to open the kaleidoscope, you must experience great negative emotions, Therefore, when people kill their closest relatives or friends, their hearts will be filled with sadness, so as to achieve the conditions of eye opening. But in fact, you don''t have to kill your relatives and friends. According to inference, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can also meet the conditions of eye opening only if the sadness reaches the limit. I got a magical power by chance. As long as I hit the target with this power, I can make the target have great emotional fluctuations in a short time. I call this power "the power of sadness and resentment!"


    "The power of sorrow and resentment?"


    "Yes, but there is still a condition to use this method to achieve the purpose of opening eyes!"


    "What conditions?" Sasuke asked nervously.


    Chen looked at Sasuke''s eyes and said, "then the writing wheel eyes of both eyes must reach the state of three gouyu!"


    Hearing what Chen said, Sasuke secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There was no nonsense. His eyes directly entered the state of writing wheel eyes. In his two eyes, there were three gouyu lying on each side, slowly rotating.


    "Sure enough... They are all three gouyu, good! Your eyes have met the requirements! " Looking at the six gouyu in Sasuke''s eyes, Chen''s mouth tilted slightly and said with a smile.


    At the same time, Chen secretly contacted the system and said, "system, exchange me for a power of sadness and resentment!"


    "Ding! The exchange was successful, the deducted points were 50000, and the remaining points of the host were 1000. "The prompt sound of the system remembered that Chen''s points were suddenly deducted, and there was a transparent glass jar in his hand at the same time.


    "This is what I just said... The power of sadness and resentment!" Chen raised the glass jar in his hand to Sasuke and said to him.


    The jar in Chen''s hand was transparent, and there was a gray smoke like object floating in the jar.


    "Can the things in this jar really let me open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye?" Looking at the jar in Chen''s hand, Sasuke said slightly nervously.


    "I''m not sure about that. I can only say that there is a certain probability. As for success or failure, it depends on your nature! Another thing I want to remind you is that if you use the power of sadness and resentment, it will make you rush to incomparable pain in a period of time. Are you sure you want to continue? " Chen said to Sasuke.


    Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke didn''t show fear, but asked Chen, "did you open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye because you got the so-called power of sadness and resentment?"


    "Yes!" Whether it''s Kaleidoscope or the power of sadness and resentment, they are exchanged from the system, so Chen didn''t deny Sasuke!


    "Give it to me. Since you can open your eyes, I won''t lose to you. I can certainly open the kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes," Sasuke said firmly, with confidence in his eyes.


    "Really? Whatever you want! " Chen didn''t say much. He handed the glass jar to Sasuke directly¡° Just break the jar! " Then he ignored Sasuke and continued on his way alone.


    After Sasuke got the glass jar, his expression was very excited, and then he made a decision in his heart. His eyes became dignified, and then he smashed the glass jar with one hand.


    After the glass jar broke, the gray spherical smoke in the jar immediately floated to Sasuke''s chest. Before he reflected it, it crashed into his chest.


    "Ah..."


    A wail full of sadness and resentment rang through the forest.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 118

    Chen just walked out not far, suddenly came a cry from behind, let him step a meal, and then continued on his way.


    Chen''s heart secretly said: "ha ha ~ ~ there''s only so much I can help you. As for whether I can open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye, it depends on your nature!"


    Chen didn''t worry about Sasuke''s safety. Failure to open the kaleidoscope won''t hurt him. At most, he just wasted 50000 points and suffered in vain. It''s no big deal. So Chen is not waiting for Sasuke. He knows that Sasuke will catch up.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Chen to realize that he was being peeped at. The corners of Chen''s mouth tilted slightly: "your strength is good. It seems that you have succeeded!"


    "Bang!" A cold hum suddenly came from a big tree behind Chen, and then a figure suddenly jumped in front of Chen.


    It was yuzhibo Sasuke who came. He saw that the corners of Sasuke''s mouth turned up at this time, his face showed irrecoverable joy, and his body had earth shaking changes. Originally, he had only the strength of tolerance, but he had reached the level of tolerance among the elite in a short time. Chen could feel an unprecedented confidence from him.


    "Has the strength improved to this extent? Sure enough, you have successfully opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! " Feeling Sasuke''s strength, Chen showed a playful smile and joked.


    "Hum!" Sasuke as like as two peas, and then slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened it again, the three jade in his eyes had become a six star pattern, which is the same as the original in the kaleidoscope. Moreover, Sasuke kaleidoscope is not the finished product exchanged by the system, so Sasuke kaleidoscope capability is not the default. Although this is a kaleidoscope opened under the power of systematic sorrow and resentment, it is only opened by Sasuke''s will, so its kaleidoscope ability is also related to Sasuke''s will.


    Sasuke sneered and said, "I didn''t expect to find me. It seems that even though my strength has been improved, I''m still not your opponent. How strong are you?"


    "Well! Don''t care about this problem. One day you will reach this height. Now get down to business. "


    "Well, first of all, who is the person you''re looking for?" Sasuke asked Chen after lifting the kaleidoscope.


    "There are three people we are looking for. One is in a Western stronghold called ghost lamp water moon! A fragrant phosphorus in the southern stronghold, and Chongwu in the northern stronghold! "


    "It''s them..." Sasuke heard Chen''s three names and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "Yes, it seems that you are very impressed with them! We want to achieve that goal. It''s more efficient to carry out activities in a small team! "


    "Of course I have an impression of them. From the moment I approached the big snake pill, I considered this situation, so I selected the capable ninja. Unexpectedly, the person you selected was the Ninja I liked at the beginning." Sasuke explained.


    "Really? It deserves to be my brother. I didn''t expect our ideas to come together unconsciously. " Chen said with a smile to Sasuke. Of course, this is all nonsense. He chose those people because he knew the plot in advance.


    "You should know the strongholds of big snake pill? Let''s go! "


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted coldly. He didn''t speak any more, but walked ahead to lead the way. Chen followed Sasuke''s footsteps and rushed to the stronghold of big snake pill.


    They didn''t talk any more along the way. They were on their way. After a period of time, Sasuke finally took Chen to the stronghold of big snake pill to hold ghost lamp Shuiyue!


    "Here we are, let''s go in!"


    The two men entered the stronghold of big snake pill. Because big snake pill had already issued an order, and the men of big snake pill knew Sasuke and Chen, they didn''t dare to embarrass them. They directly let them go unimpeded and came to the laboratory where Shuiyue was detained.


    "Is this it?" Chen took a large number of this laboratory and found that countless transparent culture tanks were densely placed here. Chen didn''t know that Shuiyue was placed in that culture tank, so he asked Sasuke, "do you know where he is?"


    "Come with me!" Sasuke walked towards the front batch of culture tanks and stopped directly in front of one of them.


    I saw that the culture tank was full of unknown liquid, bubbling from time to time. In addition, there was nothing else in the tank.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. You haven''t killed the big snake pill yet, have you? So... What are you doing here? " At this time, a voice came from the incubator in front of Sasuke.


    "Well! I really didn''t kill him, but now I can let you out! " Sasuke said calmly, and then reached out to hold the handle of the long knife hanging around his waist.


    Then a cold flash flashed. The culture tank in front of Sasuke was suddenly cut. The liquid in the culture tank gushed out from that hole and flowed underground.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ although I don''t understand what''s going on, I''m finally free!" A head came out of the pool of liquid on the ground and said with a smile¡° Thank you, Sasuke! "


    "Shuiyue, it''s you first. Come with me!" Sasuke said coldly.


    "Me first? Looks like you have someone else? " Shuiyue said as she climbed out of the pool of liquid.


    "Well! Then there are two people, Chongwu of the northern stronghold and xiangphosphorus of the southern stronghold! "


    "Suoga!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just don''t like them very much!" At that time, Shuiyue had completely climbed out of the pool of liquid. At this time, she was naked and sneered at Sasuke in front of her: "don''t talk about me first. Even they both chose. What do you want to do? Sasuke... "


    "Don''t be wordy. Put on your clothes and come with me!" Sasuke left this sentence coldly, then turned and walked out.


    "Mmm, hahaha ~ ~ what a great person." Shuiyue looked at Sasuke''s back and smiled a few times, and then disappeared into the liquid on the ground. When he appeared again, he was already standing behind Sasuke, and one finger was against Sasuke''s solar cave.


    "First confirm the relationship between you and me... What do you say?"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 119

    On the way to as like as two peas, three people are walking leisurely. One of them has white hair and a sleeveless purple dress. The other two are exactly alike. One of them wears a long knife on his waist and leads himself to the front.


    These three people are Chen and his brother Sasuke, and the white haired one is one of their new goals, ghost lamp water moon! Their goal now is to take Sasuke''s way to the country of Poland to take the beheading knife that they didn''t cut back at the beginning. But before that, because Shuiyue had just been released, he didn''t want to obey Chen''s orders. He was read and abused by Chen with the moon, and took his clothes, so he didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Chen.


    Of course, like the original work, Shuiyue now wants to use the beheading dagger as his weapon. Chen will certainly meet this requirement, so let Sasuke lead the way to the wave country where the beheading dagger is stored.


    "Ah! Boss, if you don''t behead the elder, is the beheading knife really in the country of Bo? " At this time, the water moon Beside Chen asked Chen.


    "Don''t ask me, you should ask Sasuke!"


    "How boring!" Without an answer, Shuiyue didn''t lose heart, but said to herself: "the big Dao of the seven people of fog Yinren Dao is traditionally handed down from generation to generation. I admire the seven people of Ninja Dao to practice hard. Since I don''t cut the elder anymore, I should keep the beheading big Dao!"


    "Hum!" For Shuiyue''s self-talk, Chen just snorted coldly and didn''t speak. He was in a hurry, and Shuiyue saw that Chen didn''t answer. He ran to Sasuke again, hugged Sasuke''s neck, walked side by side with Sasuke, and then duosasuke said, "Sasuke! Anyway, I heard your team did it? If you defeat me, don''t kill the elder! Tell me, isn''t it great not to kill the elder? "


    Hearing Shuiyue''s words, Sasuke was stunned, and then fell into memories.


    Shuiyue waited for a long time and didn''t hear Sasuke''s reply. She was surprised. She asked Sasuke suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Sasuke? "


    Shuiyue''s words will fall into memories. Sasuke wakes up: "nothing, let''s go!"


    "Really ~ ~" Shuiyue said helplessly, and then didn''t say anything more. In this way, the three didn''t speak again and kept on walking silently.


    Then, after a period of traveling, Sasuke finally took Chen and them to the Naruto bridge during their previous mission in the country of Bo, and came to the grave of no longer cut Hebai. However, the beheading dagger that was put in front of the tomb no longer disappeared, so the three had to leave. They learned that the beheading dagger fell into the hands of a man from the water country called Da Heitian Shan in a small town in the country of Bo.


    On the surface, Da Heitian Shan is a politician. In fact, he inherited the position of leader of the big bandit group. It is said that he is protected by thousands of mercenaries.


    Of course, this didn''t pay attention to the three people. Sasuke alone destroyed the gang of robbers, and Shuiyue also got the beheading knife as she wished.


    Next, the three continued on their way to the next stronghold of big snake pill, which was on an isolated island in the sea. Instead of taking a boat, they covered chakra on the soles of their feet and walked directly on the sea.


    "Ah! Boss, can you tell me why you call your companions? " Shuiyue came to Chen and asked Chen suspiciously.


    "I have my purpose. In order to achieve my goal, it is more efficient to carry out activities in a small team."


    Shuiyue continued: "but even so, I don''t think it''s necessary to choose incense phosphorus at all. That guy is different from me. She is a subordinate of big snake pill. She is responsible for guarding the southern stronghold where the prisoners holding big snake pill are located. Moreover, he only obeys the orders of big snake pill. More importantly, her character is really unattractive. "


    "Yes, there are many ninjas who are easy to control and powerful, but that guy has special abilities that others don''t have." At this time, Sasuke nearby spoke.


    "All right! I don''t deny this... "Shuiyue turned her head with a smile and said playfully to Sasuke.


    "Well, don''t talk, we''re here!" At this time, Chen uttered a voice to stop Shuiyue from going on, and Shuiyue also closed her mouth after hearing Chen''s words.


    At this time, the outline of an island had appeared in their sight. The three didn''t speak any more. They walked towards the island. A moment later, they boarded the island.


    After Shuiyue broke the gate of the base with a beheading knife, the guards in the base rushed out and surrounded the three people.


    "Asshole, who are you? Dare to intrude here. Do you know whose territory this is? " It seems that not all the men of big snake pill know Sasuke and Chen. Among the group, a guard waved his big knife and shouted at Chen.


    For these dragon suits, Chen didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with them. He said impatiently, "go away and let xiangphosphorus come out to see me!"


    "Asshole..." the Dragon set obviously didn''t pay attention to Chen when he saw Chen''s attitude, which made him very angry. He was going to teach Chen a lesson, but he was held by his partner.


    "What are you doing..." he was annoyed by being held by someone and shouted at the partner holding him.


    "Do you want to die? The two are as like as two peas, the brothers of the big snake pellet.


    "What?" The man was in a cold sweat when he heard his companion''s words, but he knew that Sasuke and Chen were very important in big snake pill. After knowing the identity of Chen and Sasuke, he quickly took back the knife in his hand and said to Chen tremblingly: "Chen... Lord Chen, and... Lord Sasuke... I... I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let xiangphosphorus come out to see me!" Chen didn''t take the offense of the Dragon suit to heart, but urged them.


    "Yes... Yes... I''ll inform miss xiangphosphorus now!" The Dragon quickly bowed to Chen and said again. Then he just wanted to turn around and report xiangphosphorus, but at this time, a female voice suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    "Don''t report, I already know!"


    The group of guards automatically separated from the middle and made way for a road. A tall girl came out from behind the crowd. The girl has long red hair, a pair of glasses on her face, a long sleeved dress on her upper body and an ultra short hot pants under her body. It is the second goal of Chen''s trip, whirlpool xiangphosphorus.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 120

    "It''s you, Sasuke! I didn''t expect to meet again so soon! " The newly appeared fragrant phosphorus looked at Chen and Sasuke, who looked the same in front of him, and said indifferently.


    Although SAS like as two peas, Chen can distinguish the Sasuke from the chakra of two people.


    "Oh! Sweet phosphorus! Really, I''m here too. Why don''t you say hello to me! " Shuiyue came forward and said with a smile.


    "Go ahead, Sasuke! What did you come to me for? " Xiangphosphorus ignored Shuiyue, didn''t even look at him, and continued to say to Sasuke in front of her.


    "No, Sasuke isn''t looking for you, it''s me!" Sasuke didn''t answer xiangphosphorus''s question. Instead, Chen came forward, smiled and said to xiangphosphorus, "I want to find you!"


    "You? Wordy! You are as like as two peas Sasuke, Yu Chi Bo Chen! So, what are you looking for me to do? " Xiangphosphorus looked at Chen. Although she was surprised at their appearance, she didn''t show it. She still said calmly.


    "Shannon, come with us. We need your strength!" Chen smiled and said the purpose of their trip.


    "Ah? Why should I go with you? I have to manage this side! "


    "You are no longer needed here. I think the order of big snake pill should have been handed down. Someone will take your place."


    ......


    On the other side, Yinren village.


    After two days in the laboratory, the big snake pill finally came out. At this time, the big snake pill was listening to what the pharmacist reported to him.


    "Lord big snake pill, two days ago, Chen Jun set out from Yinren village to our sub stronghold, but he took sasuku Jun away this time!"


    "Did you take Sasuke?"


    "Yes, Sasuke seems to leave with Chen Jun voluntarily. They show that they have gone to the Western stronghold and released the ghost lamp years. Now they are going to the southern stronghold where xiangphosphorus is located, the prison on the sea."


    "Really? Leave him alone, let him be! " The big snake pill motioned to the pharmacist.


    "But is it OK for Sasuke to follow Chen Jun?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t worry, Sasuke can''t betray me. Besides, I''m watching every move of Sasuke, so there''s no need to worry. However, it seems that the relationship between the two people is not as difficult as expected! Is there any reason to ease their relationship? Forget it, don''t worry about them. As long as it doesn''t interfere with me, let them do it! "


    "Yes! I see! "


    "Well, you go down first!"


    Let''s cut the camera around the protagonist.


    After some negotiation, Xiang phosphorus and Chen left the sea prison. At this time, the four were walking back on the sea in the direction of coming.


    "Good, then next, there is only Chongwu in the North!" On the road, Shuiyue suddenly said leisurely


    "What? Are you going to Chongwu? " Shuiyue''s words startled xiangphosphorus and asked in a panic.


    "Yes, Chongwu is the last one, but you seem to be afraid of him?" Shuiyue showed a playful expression and said with a smile to xiangphosphorus.


    "Asshole! I didn''t say I was afraid of him... But you said you were going to the northern stronghold. A guy like you will be killed as soon as you get there! " Xiang phosphorus retorted.


    "Really? I''ve only seen it on the map. Is it really that dangerous? " Shuiyue put away her playful expression and asked xiangphosphorus seriously.


    When it comes to the northern stronghold, Xiang phosphorus''s expression also becomes dignified: "the northern stronghold is not an ordinary stronghold. There is a human testing ground. All the monsters housed there are born and uncontrollable monsters! Although I don''t know what your purpose is, do you know Chongwu''s origin and still want him to be a partner? "


    "Boom! I know a little. I once had a hand with him. I''m a strong guy who can use special abilities, but I don''t understand him. I can''t like him! " Shuiyue said with a smile, "I heard that he was caught by big snake pill because he threw himself into the net. I guess there''s something wrong with his brain!"


    "It is said that the usual Chongwu has always restrained its abnormal impulse. Once it can''t be controlled, it will turn into a frightening murderer, and even great changes will take place in character and appearance..." xiangphosphorus said solemnly while recalling my information.


    "In other words, he is a murderous and grumpy guy."


    "Even so, for big snake pill, the ability of Chongwu was once quite attractive. Big snake pill extracted enzymes that can induce the same state on other ninjas from Chongwu''s body fluid. You should know... That''s... Spell seal! And Chongwu is the only prototype! "


    "Hum! Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. I don''t want to spend too much time! " Chen opened his mouth and scolded.


    "Yes, yes! No more! " Hearing Chen''s mouth, Shuiyue, who originally wanted to continue to pick up the conversation, closed his mouth.


    After they landed, they hurried to the northern stronghold at full speed. After a long time, they finally arrived in a Gobi full of strange stones, and the northern stronghold of big snake pill was hidden in the Gobi.


    "Xiangphosphorus, find out the stronghold of big snake pill for us!"


    "I see. I''m so wordy. Wait a minute!" Xiangphosphorus said unhappily, but after listening to Chen''s words, he closed his eyes and felt the direction of the big snake pill stronghold.


    "Found it, over there!" Xiangphosphorus opened her eyes and walked in a certain direction first. Chen and others could only follow her. Before long, a secret stronghold appeared in Chen''s sight.


    "Here you are. Chongwu you are looking for is in this stronghold. Are you sure you want him to be a partner?" Before arriving at the stronghold, xiangphosphorus asked them solemnly again.


    "This is nonsense! We''ve all been here. Let''s just go back? If you are afraid, you can leave first! " Shuiyue sneered at xiangphosphorus with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Ignoring their quarrel, Chen and Sasuke went to the stronghold first, and Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus had to follow up reluctantly.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 121

    After the four people approached the stronghold, they were found by the sentry. The wax statue gave an alarm. A group of guards poured out of the stronghold and surrounded Chen and others.


    "You are... Lord Chen and Lord Sasuke!" After the guard approached, he also recognized the identity of Chen and Sasuke and said respectfully.


    "Take us to Chongwu!" For these guards, Chen didn''t take it to heart and directly went everywhere for his purpose.


    "Re... Re me? Is it... Is it... Now? " The guards seemed to have received the order of big snake pill, so they didn''t question it, but asked tremblingly, as if they were very frightened.


    "Yes, now take us there!"


    "I... I know... Minefield, you... Take Lord Chen and Lord Sasuke there!" A leader who seemed to be the leader of the group said to a thin guard beside him.


    Hearing the leader''s roll call, the other guards seemed relieved, and then looked at the mine guard with a pair of schadenfreude or sympathy and regret.


    "What... What? I... I''ll go? "I..." was surprised by the named guard and said in disbelief. It seemed that he was too scared to speak clearly.


    "Yes, it''s you. Stop talking and take the adults there quickly!"


    "But..." the guard called minefield wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Chen.


    "That''s enough. Don''t talk nonsense. Take us. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. Since we let you lead the way, we will ensure your safety. Let''s go!"


    "Well... Yes!" After Chen''s arrival, the guard in minefield had no choice but to harden his head. However, he knew what would happen if he disobeyed the order.


    "Big... Sir, please follow me!" The minefield took the key from their leader, then turned around and greeted Chen and others, and led the way trembling in front.


    "Let''s go!" Chen said hello and followed up first. Sasuke and others followed.


    Under the leadership of the guard, they passed one cell after another. Most of the prisoners were bound by chains, or they were bound with a heavy iron ball at their feet, which limited their ability to move. However, without exception, their eyes showed blood thirsty eyes, and their bodies were also full of violent breath.


    "Hello! Those guys don''t seem to have met. What are you doing here? " Those prisoners also found Chen them, sneered at them one after another, or shouted at Chen them: "Hello! Kid, are you the new pet of big snake pill? Come to me... Let me tear you all up! "


    However, Chen and Sasuke turned a deaf ear to these clamoring voices, did not show any dissatisfaction, and still silently followed behind minefield.


    But Shuiyue doesn''t have such a good temper, "ho! What a nuisance! Boss, do you want to kill them? "


    "Don''t waste time. They won''t live long by themselves anyway!"


    "Yes! Yes! Really, I knew you would say that! " Shuiyue said helplessly.


    "Wait ~ ~ you guys, where are you going? Are you... Coming to me?" In the clamor of the group of prisoners, a prisoner suddenly found out their attempt and exclaimed. After the prisoner shouted his name again, the other prisoners who were still shouting calmed down instantly, their expression became frightened, and a cold sweat came from their heads.


    "You... Are you here for me? What the hell do you want? "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I just want to take Chongwu away. I want him to be our partner!" Shuiyue smiled and said to the prisoners with a relaxed face.


    "Boom! Do you... Know what you''re doing? If you let that guy out... We''ll all be killed! " A prisoner shouted in horror.


    "I think so too, but my boss doesn''t seem to listen to me! And I don''t think he can kill me! " Shuiyue disdained.


    "Boom! Are you kidding? A guy like you will be killed by Chongwu! " Another prisoner sneered, looked at Shuiyue disdainfully, and then said.


    "Huh?" Hearing the prisoner''s words, Shuiyue, who felt despised, seemed very unhappy. The expression on his face became cold and his steps stopped.


    "Hum!" Seeing this, Chen Leng snorted and launched a kaleidoscope at the prisoner who laughed at the water moon. He saw a black flame burst out of the prisoner''s body and loved the prisoner in an instant.


    "Ah ~ ~ what is this?" After Chen''s sky light lit the prisoner, the prisoner screamed. No matter how he patted the flame on his body, he couldn''t shoot out the black flame. He could only roll on the ground and scream until the whole person lost his life.


    Chen''s thunder means surprised the prisoners present, Shuiyue and others, and Shuiyue was glad that he didn''t annoy Chen at that time, otherwise... Shuiyue couldn''t help shivering at the thought of here! The prisoners did not dare to speak again, and suddenly became silent.


    "Let''s go!" Chen seemed to have done a trivial thing, didn''t care at all, and said hello to the water moon behind him.


    Although she was afraid, Shuiyue also knew that Chen did it because of him, so she was very grateful to Chen, "yes! Boss... "


    After a short episode, the minefield finally took Chen and others to a cell. He saw that the cell door was completely closed and could not see inside. Moreover, there were many chains hanging outside the cell door, trapping the whole cell door.


    "Big... Lord! Chong... Chong me, right here, i... I... "Minefield took out the key, shaking all over, and said to Chen conscientiously.


    "Open the lock!"


    "Ah... Yes..." that Inoue trembled and wanted to insert the key into the lock hole, but because of the tension in Thailand, he tried several times and failed.


    "Boom! Really, let me come! " Shuiyue impatiently grabbed the key of the mine field, and then suddenly inserted the key into the hole. As a result, the mine field seemed to be stimulated. She shouted in horror and ran outside, as if some terrible monster was about to escape from the cell.


    "That guy, what''s going on? Is it that terrible? " The moon speechless make complaints about the escape of the mine field, but the action of the men did not stop, and soon all the locks were opened.


    "Wait,"


    Just as Shuiyue was about to open the prison door, Chen made a noise to stop him and said, "you step back and I''ll open it!"


    "Huh? I see! " Shuiyue stepped back and gave way to her position. At the same time, her eyes were full of vigilance.


    Chen stepped forward, reached for the handle of the prison door and pushed the prison door inside.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 122

    Chen came forward and slowly pushed the prison door open, and the scene inside was also cheap and exposed in front of everyone.


    "Sure enough, it''s a man. You guessed right. I''ll kill you!" An arrogant voice sounded in the prison. Before everyone could think more, a sudden change occurred. A figure suddenly rushed out of the prison, waved his fist, hit Chen on his body, hit Chen on a wall, made a big hole in the wall, and raised a burst of dust to block Sasuke''s sight, Let them not see Chen for a moment!


    "Boss..." Shuiyue exclaimed.


    "Huh?" Sasuke frowned, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes, but he flashed away, and immediately returned to his indifferent expression.


    Only xiangphosphorus remained calm, but he was still a little surprised and said, "chakra of Yuzhi bochen... Has changed!"


    When the dust gradually dispersed, the scene inside was also revealed in front of the people.


    At this time, Chen was wrapped by a gray chakra, forming a pair of ribs to protect Chen, and the gray chakra also turned into an arm and grabbed the fist that attacked him in front.


    At this time, in front of Chen stood a man with orange hair, wearing the same prison clothes as the prisoners wore before, and his right foot was locked by a chain. At the other end of the chain was a huge metal ball. He saw that half of the man''s face was covered by a spell, and his left hand had become a monster''s claw, There are thorns similar to scales on the arm. The arm is firmly grasped by the beard transformed by Chen.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~ you''re strong! Better than the previous junmariu! " The man in front of Chen is Chen''s third goal. Libra weighs me! And feel the chakra emitted by Chen, Chongwu said to Chen with a wild smile.


    "Hum!" Chen manipulated Xu Zuo and loosened his grip on me, while Chongwu jumped back after Chen let go and kept a distance from Chen.


    "I''m not here to fight you, just to talk to you! "I''m sorry!" After Chen lifted the state of having to do, he calmly said to Chongwu.


    "Talk?"


    "I''ll take you out of here!"


    "Get out of here?" Hearing Chen''s words, Chongwu was stunned, and then laughed wildly: "Hey ha ha ~ ~ ~ are you an idiot? Without him... I couldn''t leave here! "


    "I repeat, I''m not going to fight you. I just want to take you out. Come with me!"


    "Hum ~ ~ I can''t leave here anymore!" I roared again and once attacked Chen.


    "Hum!" Seeing Chongwu attack again, Chen didn''t fight back, but kept avoiding Chongwu''s fist.


    "Hahaha! Kill you, kill you! You don''t know anything. I''m surprised I can''t leave here! " Chongwu is constantly chasing Chen, but Chen is avoiding my attack. He has no intention of fighting back.


    "Why didn''t the boss fight back? In that case, let me be his opponent! " Seeing that Chen was only passively dodging and had no intention of fighting back, Shuiyue snorted coldly, took down the beheading knife on her back and attacked me. In an instant, he came to Chongwu''s side and waved the beheading knife in his hand to me.


    And Chongwu felt the attack of Shuiyue. With the same cold hum, his right hand instantly turned into a state of spell seal, and then blocked the attack of Shuiyue.


    "Who?"


    "The ability to use is different from before! Chongwu! It''s hard! " Shuiyue shook her slightly numb arm and joked at Chongwu.


    "I see. It''s water moon! I remember! " When I saw someone coming, I also remembered who the person in front of me was.


    "Sure enough, this guy is hard to deal with, boss!" Shuiyue said with a wry smile.


    "Stop, Shuiyue! We''re not here to fight. Let me talk to him! " Chen shouted at Shuiyue.


    "He''s not a guy who can be dealt with just by moving his mouth. Let''s take him with strength!" Shuiyue didn''t listen to Chen''s words. She waved a beheading knife and attacked Chongwu again. Chongwu silk was not afraid. She greeted him and fought with Shuiyue in an instant.


    "Hum! You both stop! " Chen''s figure suddenly appeared between the two, separated them, launched xuzuo Neng Hu at the same time, and turned into two arms, one on each side. He grabbed Shuiyue and Chongwu all in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, he exuded a strong murderous spirit. He said angrily, "don''t ignore my words... Or do you want to be killed by me?"


    Feel the murderous spirit emitted by Chen. Whether it''s Shuiyue or Chongwu, it''s like being in an ice cave. The whole body is cold and can''t help shivering.


    "Is it quiet?" Seeing that Shuiyue still had the intention to do it again, Chen manipulated xuzuo to release his hands, put them back to the ground, and lifted the state of xuzuo at the same time.


    "The murderous spirit just now... It seems that the boss is serious!" Shuiyue swallowed a mouthful of saliva, braved a cold sweat and looked at Chen in panic.


    Chongwu looked at Chen in the same panic. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. The spell seal on his body slowly retreated and recovered the appearance of a normal person. Like a sudden awakening, he suddenly turned around and ran to his previous cell, with a cry of panic. After running into the cell, he slammed the door and curled up in the old man, shivering.


    "Is this guy too timid?" I make complaints about the heavy water.


    "No... not so!" At this time, xiangphosphorus and Sasuke also followed, said Shuiyue on xiangphosphorus street.


    "I don''t want to kill anymore. I don''t want to go outside. Leave me alone ~ ~" a voice of fear came from my cell.


    "What''s the matter? This guy, his personality is too divided! " Speechless make complaints about the moon''s back.


    "Didn''t you say that before? Chongwu can''t control his impulse to kill. He can''t control himself. In fact, he doesn''t want to kill! "


    Chen stepped forward and said to the old Chongwu: "Chongwu, Jun Malu is dead, but you can rest assured that I will continue to be your cage. Moreover, my strength is definitely stronger than Jun Malu, so you don''t have to worry about hurting me!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 123

    "Well, in this way, all the members of the team I have conceived have arrived. Next, I will tell you my purpose!" Outside the northern stronghold of the big snake pill, Chen said to the four people in front of him. These four people are yuzhibo Sasuke, ghost lamp water moon, whirlpool incense phosphorus, and Tianliang Chongwu, the eagle team in the original book!


    Just now, Chen finally said that he served Chongwu with Sasuke. Jun Malu died for Sasuke. He wants to inherit Jun Malu''s will and continue to protect Sasuke!


    "Ah! Boss, you brought us together. Don''t you want us to pocket the whole forbearance world? Hey, hey ~ ~ "Shuiyue said with a strange smile, but when he saw that other people looked at him with an idiot''s eyes, he said again:" Well! Just kidding! "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" Chen also showed a strange expression and said to Shuiyue in a joking tone: "unexpectedly, Shuiyue, you can guess my purpose. Yes, I just want to put the whole tolerance world in my pocket!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Chen''s words were beyond everyone''s expectation. He couldn''t help but make a sound of surprise and doubt. At the same time, he looked at Chen with an incredible expression.


    "That... Boss, in fact, I was joking just now!" Shuiyue said with a smile. He thought Chen was echoing his joke just now.


    "But! I''m not kidding! " Chen''s expression was frozen, put away his playful expression and said seriously.


    "This... Are you serious? Are you kidding? Just us? How could it be! " Xiangphosphorus jumped out first, pointed to Chen and questioned.


    "So I need your strength. Of course, it''s not forced. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. I won''t stop you!" Chen said calmly, then looked at xiangphosphorus and said to her, "xiangphosphorus, you said there were other things on the way with us before, so you followed us. What are you going to do now?"


    "Yes... Yes! But... Now think about it carefully, and it''s not very urgent... "Hearing Chen''s question, Xiang phosphorus said with a strange expression.


    "Shannon, would you be frank? In fact, you''re going to follow Sasuke, aren''t you? " Shuiyue, standing beside xiangphosphorus, suddenly joked.


    Xiangphosphorus''s careful thought was revealed by the water moon, like a kitten stepping on its tail. Pointing to the water moon, he roared, "this... How is this possible... Who made the rumor? Who? "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ look, you''re right! No wonder you can''t speak clearly. In fact, I knew it for a long time. You told Sasuke... "Just when Shuiyue wanted to make fun of him, xiangphosphorus suddenly punched him and hit Shuiyue on the face. Shuiyue''s whole head was like a water bag full of water. The water splashed everywhere, but soon, Shuiyue''s head gradually recovered, There was no actual harm.


    "Shuiyue, stop making trouble and don''t provoke xiangphosphorus again. Didn''t I say we should cooperate with each other?" Seeing the mischief of Shuiyue, Chen shouted and scolded Shuiyue.


    "I see... Sorry, Shannon! But I''m sorry, I''ll stay with the boss and Sasuke until I get the wrists in the hands of yuzhibo weasel, one of the seven Ninja sabres of fog hidden! "


    "Boom! It''s just to collect Ninja knives. It''s really boring! " After the farce just now, xiangphosphorus also returned to its normal appearance, reached out and pushed her glasses, disdained and said.


    "Then, Chongwu, what about you?" Chen didn''t care about the two people any more. He turned and asked me again.


    "Jun mariu said that Sasuke was like his reincarnation and tried his best to protect him, so I want to see what kind of Ninja Sasuke is, so I will follow him."


    "Hum ~ ~ that''s it!" Everyone''s choices were in Chen''s expectation. Just now, he just went through a show. Sure enough, as he expected, no one quit.


    "In the future, none of us will be partners to act together. From now on, the name of this team will be called" Eagle "! We have only one goal, that is... To stand at the peak of tolerance! Of course, this goal is too far from us. Before that, what we have to do is... Collect the chakras of the Nine Tailed beasts! And enhance your own strength. Now you, except Sasuke, your strength is too weak to be qualified to follow me. However, I will try to improve your strength, so you won''t have any tasks in the next three years. You just need to work hard to improve your strength! As for whether you are qualified to follow me after three years, it depends on your own creation! "


    "Boom! I''m giving orders again, which is really annoying! " For Chen''s words, xiangphosphorus didn''t give face at all, and said with disdain.


    "Ah, isn''t it really shocking for the boss to say so? Are we really that weak? " Even Shuiyue couldn''t help complaining.


    Hearing the disapproval of xiangphosphorus and Shuiyue, Chen''s expression changed and said to them with a sneer: "Hey ~ ~ it seems that you have a problem with my words. I said your strength is too weak now. Is that wrong?" With the last sentence, Chen suddenly burst into a powerful murderous spirit and coercion, which made everyone here feel as if they were in an ice cave. Sasuke could not help trembling. With the strength of the elite, Sasuke was able to insist reluctantly. Under this oppression, Chongwu unconsciously entered the state of mantra seal, but didn''t dare to do it, Just gritting her teeth and resisting Chen''s oppression, Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus were not so lucky. At this time, Shuiyue''s whole body was soaked with cold sweat. She put her beheading knife on the ground as a crutch to support her body and insisted hard. Xiangphosphorus was unbearable. She sat down on the ground and even felt difficult to breathe. Her little face was red, The whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Old... Big...!"


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted and dispersed all the murderous spirit and pressure. The four people in the field felt the sudden loss of pressure all over their body, and all breathed out like a heavy burden, and Chongwu''s spell seal gradually shrank back.


    Shuiyue sat directly on the ground like xiangphosphorus and gasped.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t bear this pressure? Didn''t you feel confident just now? " Chen sneered and joked with Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus who were sitting on the ground.


    "Old... Boss! Can''t I know I''m wrong? " Hearing Chen''s sarcasm, Shuiyue replied to Chen with a depressed face.


    "Hum! With your strength, I can kill all of you without even using a finger! Get up! I have something to tell you! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 124

    When Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus were all standing, Chen Bian took out three bottles of pulsations from the space. Because before, in order to block the big snake pill, Chen gave him a bottle of pulsations. Later, Chen extracted the galeriel stone from the vein, and then synthesized another bottle.


    Seeing the pulse in Chen''s hand, Sasuke''s glasses lit up, but he didn''t say much!


    Chen took the pulse in his hand and said to Shuiyue, "well, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. What I have in my hand is a precious medicine that can improve Ninja''s physique and strength. As long as you drink these medicine, your physique and entity will be significantly improved. Therefore, in the next time, As long as you fully absorb this bottle of medicine and consolidate your strength, your strength will be much higher than now! "


    "Boss, is this true?" When he reached Chen, Shuiyue stared at the pulse in Chen''s hand with bright eyes: "and it looks good to drink!" Compared with Chen''s function, he cares more about the pulsating taste.


    Different from the excited expression of Shuiyue, xiangphosphorus and Chongwu were much more calm. Seeing that, xiangphosphorus stretched out his hand and put his glasses, looked at the pulse in Chen''s hand with suspicious eyes, and said in a questioning tone: "is there really such a powerful medicine? I''ve never heard of it! "


    "Oh? Do you really doubt me? " Hearing xiangphosphorus''s words, Chen sneered and said.


    "There are four people here. Why are there only three bottles? Isn''t it that one of our companions won''t get this medicine? If so, I won''t accept it. My strength doesn''t need to be improved by this foreign object, so give these potions to Sasuke and the three of them! " Chongwu didn''t doubt Chen''s words, but wondered why Chen only took out three bottles of pulsation.


    "Hum! Don''t worry, Sasuke has drunk this medicine for a long time, and this medicine is most effective only when he drinks it for the first time. If he drinks it for the second time, the effect will be greatly reduced, and the benefits will be very little. Therefore, Sasuke doesn''t need to eat this medicine now! Any questions? "


    "Suoga... Then I''m relieved!" Chongwu didn''t speak after hearing Chen''s arrival.


    After hearing that Sasuke had been drinking, xiangphosphorus, who was still in doubt, immediately changed his attitude and said in his heart: "has Sasuke been drinking? Then I also... "


    "Oh! Boss, since they are unwilling to accept it, give me all the three bottles! I''ll drink them to the last drop, and I won''t waste the boss''s mind! "


    Shuiyue''s words made Chen feel angry. He had spent a lot of effort for these babies. He said it was like boiled water and drank it all¡° Hum! Shut up! Do you really think these potions are boiled water and you can drink as much as you want? "


    "One bottle per person! If you don''t, I just saved a precious potion! Shannon, are you sure you don''t want it? " Chen didn''t talk nonsense any more. He divided the pulse in his hand to Chongwu and Shuiyue. When it was xiangphosphorus''s turn, he asked.


    "Er... Well... I thought for a moment. Since everyone accepted it, it would be too unsocial for me to accept it as a companion, so... I accept it!"


    "Hum!" Hearing xiangphosphorus''s explanation, Chen sneered and threw the pulse in his hand to her.


    "Good. Next, I''ll send you to a place where you can drink your pulse. I won''t summon you for a while. Just stay there and improve your strength. Now, you all relax and don''t make any resistance! "


    "You... What do you want to do?" Xiangphosphorus said warily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Just do it for me! With my strength, I disdain to play any conspiracy against you! Now that we have become companions, don''t doubt it. "


    "Hum!" Although he didn''t know what Chen was going to do, Chen told the truth at that time. If Chen wanted to be unfavorable to them, they had no room for resistance at all. Thinking of this, Xiang phosphorus snorted coldly and relaxed his vigilance according to what Chen said.


    "Well, wait, no matter what happens, don''t resist! Do you know? " When Chen saw that they were all relaxed, he reminded them again.


    "I see!"


    "Well, let''s start!" Chen said and changed his mind. He collected all the private people in front of him into the space. Due to the previous reminder, Sasuke didn''t have anyone to resist. Everything went well. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in place, and Chen entered his own space after collecting them all into the space.


    At this time, in Chen''s original space, due to the sharp rise of Chen''s strength, Chen''s space area has grown to the size of five or six football fields. Due to the influence of Galer vein, lush trees have grown on the surrounding land.


    "Here is?" Everyone who just entered the space looked around the space in surprise. Just now, the Gobi in the outside world changed a place in the blink of an eye, which made them not react for a moment, even Sasuke was no exception.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" At this time, the voice of Chen rang out behind them, and asked them to turn around and look behind them.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Why are we here all of a sudden? What the hell is this place? " Seeing Chen, Shuiyue hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t panic, this is a space opened up by myself. Everything here is controlled by me, including time, space and quality!"


    "Monthly reading?" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke frowned and said in doubt.


    "It can be understood that, but the world is not magic, but real..." next, Chen explained his original space and spatial function to Sasuke!


    "Do you understand? In the next period of time, you will stay in this space and improve your strength. I will put some powerful ninjas into this space from time to time. All you have to do is defeat them. When the time comes, I will summon you all from here, that''s it! "


    After Chen finished speaking, he ignored the people''s reflection and left the space directly with Sasuke, leaving only three people who hadn''t digested Chen''s words.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 125

    "Do you have no problem putting them in the box?" In addition to space, Sasuke asked Chen.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger in that space for the time being, and after they drink the pulse, there is nothing even if they don''t eat food for a long time. What we do in the future has to rely on their strength, so they must improve their strength to be beneficial to us!"


    "It''s up to you. Now that they''ve got everything, what should we do next?"


    "First go back to Yinren village of big snake pill, which will be the starting point of our rise. Now we need to rely on the power of big snake pill, and big snake pill is a good master. In the next time, you will try your best to learn all the skills of big snake pill, which will benefit you a lot!"


    "Wordy GA!"


    "Let''s go!" After Chen chose the direction, he greeted Sasuke and took the lead in walking in the direction of Tian Zhiguo, while Sasuke followed him closely.


    After returning to Tian Zhiguo, big snake pill got the news, and then sent a pharmacist to invite Chen and Sasuke to see him. Chen and Sasuke did not refute the face of the big snake pill, and followed the pharmacist to see the big snake pill.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chen Jun, Sasuke, are you back?" Big snake pill smiled and said to Sasuke and chenyin in front of her.


    "Well! When the work is finished, of course he will come back. Are you worried that I will turn Sasuke away? " Chen said playfully.


    "No, I''m not worried about this. I can still trust Chen Jun. In other words, didn''t Chen Jun summon Shuiyue and Chongwu? Why didn''t they come back with Chen Jun? "


    "Shuiyue, they have left. I have something to tell them to finish, so they didn''t follow me. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little curious."


    "Well, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go down first. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m already a little tired. "


    "Wordy GA, I''m really sorry. Since Chen Jun is tired, go down and have a rest first!"


    Chen didn''t talk nonsense. After being polite to big snake pill, he retreated and returned to his residence.


    "In three years, the plot will be spread by the strong wind. At that time, the strong will walk all over the ground, and there are as many forces as dogs! And at that time, Xiao organization also started the plan of collecting tail animals, but I won''t let them succeed so easily! "


    stay

 Chapter 126

    It''s too late to feel it from the fingertips, turning everything into soft around your fingers. Looking back, it''s like frost and snow on your head and mountains and rivers on your face


    Time passes quickly, just like the running water of a river. When you don''t care, "Hua La, Hua La, Hua la. It''s been hours, days, months and years!


    "Time flies, time flies", people have long realized that time is gone in a hurry and will never return. But there is no magic to stop time in the world, so we can only let time pass quickly.


    Three years, sometimes not out of date, just in the blink of an eye.


    Compared with three years ago, the tolerance community has not changed much. On the whole, the tolerance community is still in peace.


    However, over the years, Xiao has taken frequent actions. This mysterious organization has been tracked down by some interested people and obtained some information about this organization. However, no one seems to be aware of their purpose except Muye.


    At this time, Tian Zhiguo and his party were on their way to Yinren village.


    Among the four, the first is a handsome man with black hair and a trace of indifference on his face. He has a long knife inserted in his waist. One has white hair and sharp teeth. Behind his thin body, he also carries a big knife similar to his body. The other is a tall man with orange hair and a simple and honest smile on his face, He looks very kind. The last one is a female Ninja with long red hair and a pair of glasses on her face.


    These four people are Chen, who left Yinren village three years ago, and Shuiyue, who was trained by Chen in the space three years ago. Chongwu, xiangphosphorus and others. After three years, their appearance has changed a little and got rid of their childishness.


    Shuiyue and others were trained in Chen space three years ago, but a year later, Chen released them from the space and has been taking them to practice everywhere. Although this is a year, Chen can adjust the time ratio in the space. Although it has not been adjusted to 10:1, Shuiyue and they stayed in the space for three years.


    At the beginning, when they entered the space, their strength was still very weak. The strongest Chongwu was only the degree of tolerance, and Shuiyue was only the strength of the elite. Xiangphosphorus was unbearable, and their strength was just promoted to Zhongren.


    However, three years ago, after they drank the pulse given by Chen, their strength soared. In addition, Chen has captured some strong people from time to time in recent years. Writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope made them unconscious, and then threw them into space as their opponents.


    Now their strength is much stronger than the original work. The greatest progress is Chongwu. They already have the strength of elite Shangren. If the spell seal is turned on, their strength will reach the quasi shadow. Shuiyue is promoted to Shangren, and xiangphosphorus is almost, but her ability is only an aid, not a fighter in the team, So she doesn''t need too strong strength, as long as she can protect herself.


    Two years ago, after Chen released them from the space, they always followed Chen and traveled with Chen in the tolerance world. However, they didn''t travel and play like this. After releasing them, Chen took them to an underground exchange, registered their identity, and then took over the tasks above class A, Hunt down ninjas on reward orders above a level. In this way, while traveling, he fought with the powerful ninja on the reward order, and collected all kinds of intelligence in the forbearance world. They didn''t come back until they got information that the fifth generation wind shadow and sandstorm of shayin village were taken away by two members of Xiaoxiao organization.


    At this time, Shuiyue came to Chen and said to Chen, "ah! I said, boss, why should we reply to forbearance village? Why don''t we just do this ourselves? And the big snake pill is very dangerous! "


    "Shut up! I have my plans. " Chen didn''t look at Shuiyue, but said in a cold tone.


    "Shuiyue, it seems that you are afraid to see Lord big snake pill? Since you are so timid, don''t follow us. Just hide outside the village and wait for us! " The sweet phosphorus on one side saw the water moon and couldn''t help laughing. They are like a pair of enemies. They are uncomfortable if they don''t quarrel all day!


    "Fool... When did I say I was afraid... It''s you. I think you seem very happy! I see... You must have not seen Sasuke for a long time, so you can''t wait to get back to Yinren village, right? " Hearing the mockery of xiangphosphorus, Shuiyue fought back reluctantly.


    "Wait... Wait, you... What are you talking about? It''s... it''s not like that! " The water moon broke her mind, and xiangphosphorus''s expression immediately became strange. She didn''t speak quickly, as if she wanted to hide something.


    "Ah! Ah! I''m right! " Shuiyue put her face in front of xiangphosphorus and said jokingly.


    "Baga!" Seeing the joking expression on Shuiyue''s face, xiangphosphorus burst into a fire, raised his fist and directly blasted on Shuiyue''s head. Shuiyue''s head immediately exploded like a water bag full of water, but it was not hurt at all.


    Chongwu, who was walking behind the team, looked at the two people''s play, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He seemed to be used to it.


    Seeing that the two were going to continue playing, Chen shouted and stopped them: "well, don''t make trouble. In front is Yinren village. It is estimated that big snake pill has got the news of our return."


    "Huh? Are you there? " After Shuiyue condensed her head again, she looked up to the front. Sure enough, a village gate appeared in his sight.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. I haven''t been back here for a long time. Unexpectedly, there''s no change at all!" After seeing Yinren village, xiangphosphorus expressed the doctor''s emotion and ignored Shuiyue.


    At this time, the guards in Yinren village also found Chen Yi and others.


    "Look, that''s... Lord Sasuke?" A guard exclaimed.


    "No, no, Lord Sasuke hasn''t left the village. He... He''s Lord Chen! It was Lord Chen who left three years ago! He is the brother of Lord Sasuke, and Lord big snake pill once said that Lord Chen has the same status in Yinren village as him! "


    "Wordy! It''s Lord Chen. I''ll inform Lord Sasuke! " A guard said and ran to the village.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Alas ~ ~ it''s hard to start everything. I''ve been struggling with where to start. I haven''t thought about it for four hours. I''ll start at will. Anyway, I just need to start

 Chapter 127

    Chen and others came to the gate of Yinren village. The guard immediately saluted Chen respectfully and said, "Lord Chen!"


    "Yes!" Chen nodded and asked, "can I go in now?"


    "Yes, Lord Da Shewan told me. Lord Chen can go in and out of Yinren village freely." The guard replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go!" Chen ignored the guard. After greeting, he took the lead in entering Yinren village, while Shuiyue and others followed him closely.


    "Strange, someone should have informed big snake pill about my return to Yinren village. Why didn''t big snake pill send someone to us?" Walking on the street of Yinren village, although occasionally passing Yinren would show great respect to Chen, or take Chen as Sasuke, no one took Chen to see big snake pill. Chen felt very strange and said in his heart, "is it..."


    Finally, Chen caught a passing Yinren. From that Yinren''s mouth, he learned that the big snake pill left Yinren village with a pharmacist''s bag yesterday. Of course, these little shrimps won''t know the purpose of the big snake pill.


    "Has big snake pill left Yinren village?" Chen frowned when he heard that the big snake pill had left, and said in his heart: "according to the original plot, after Didala and scorpion organized by Xiao grabbed the five generations of wind shadow of Sha Yin, that is, a man Zhuli I Ailuo, the next thing is the collision between the big snake pill and Naruto on the Tiandi bridge. Is the Tiandi bridge event in these days?"


    "Ah! Boss, since the big snake pill is no longer in Yinren village, why don''t we leave first! " When she learned that the big snake pill had left, Shuiyue was secretly relieved. She was still very afraid of the big snake pill in Shuiyue''s subconscious mind. Even after so many years, she was still very afraid of the big snake pill.


    "Boom! Shuiyue, you are really a coward... "Seeing Shuiyue''s performance, xiangphosphorus certainly won''t miss this opportunity to ridicule. Xiangphosphorus pushed her glasses and mocked Shuiyue.


    "You..." Shuiyue just wanted to refute, but when she saw Chen glancing at him coldly, she immediately closed her mouth and dared not speak again. Over the years, he has been repaired by Chen. Every time he quarrels with xiangphosphorus, no matter who is right or wrong, he is always unlucky. Chen didn''t blame Xiang phosphorus, but blamed him for all the responsibilities. If he dared to talk back, Chen would throw a magic trick directly, leaving him no chance to defend. This made him form the habit that as long as Chen left him with bad eyes, he would conditionally shut up and dare not say anything more.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Shuiyue had no more nonsense, Chen Leng snorted and ignored him. He walked towards his original residence. They had to keep up with me.


    On the other side, a guard went to inform Sasuke after recognizing Chen''s identity. He came to a room and called to the room in a very respectful tone: "Lord Sasuke, Lord Chen has returned to Yinren village!"


    However, after a while, there was no response in the room. The Yinren was surprised. He thought that the people in the room didn''t hear him. He couldn''t help but increase the volume and continued: "Lord Sasuke, your brother, Lord Chen has returned to Yinren village. Don''t you go to see him?"


    This time, there was a response in the room, but the response to the guard was not Sasuke''s appreciation, but... Murderous! Very murderous.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit, the guard sat down directly on the ground, shivering all over his body, sweating cold on his forehead, and looked at the room in horror.


    I saw that the door of the room was slowly opened, and a figure gradually emerged. He had long black hair, wore a kimono, tied a thick bow at his waist, pinned behind him, and a long knife inserted in his waist. There was no expression on his face. What was more frightening was that his scarlet eyes, in each eye, there were three black gouyu slowly rotating, Murderous.


    It''s yuzhibo Sasuke! Compared with three years ago, Sasuke has undergone great changes in both body and mind. At this time, Sasuke is like a sharp blade out of its sheath.


    "Zuo... Lord Sasuke..." feeling Sasuke''s murderous spirit against him, the guard said timidly: "Chen... Lord Chen... Has... Returned to Yinren village. Now he is coming here."


    "Did you disturb my precious lunch break for such a small matter?" Sasuke looked coldly at the guard who was shivering on the ground and said angrily.


    "I... i... I''m... I''m sorry..." the guard was trembling and didn''t speak quickly. He thought Sasuke would attach great importance to the news, but he didn''t expect such a response.


    At this time, Sasuke seemed to feel something, took back the murderous spirit, ignored the guard, frowned slightly, and looked behind the guard as if something was about to appear.


    "Oh! Sasuke! I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that it''s not just us making progress over the years! " Sure enough, before long, a slightly arrogant voice came from behind the guard, and several figures gradually appeared in Sasuke''s sight. It was Chen and other four people. The arrogant voice just now was sent by Shuiyue.


    "Chen... Lord Chen!" As Sasuke had regained his momentum, the pressure on the guard disappeared. When Chen approached, the guard quickly stood up and saluted Chen.


    "Well! Go down! " Chen didn''t look at the guard, but casually told him to leave. Naturally, the guard didn''t dare to stay for a long time. After saluting again, he hurried back.


    "Really, we all arrived at Yinren village and didn''t come out to meet you. We even let us and the boss run to see you in person..." just when Shuiyue was joking again, Sasuke stared at him with a cold look and added murderous gas, which made his words stop abruptly.


    "It''s Shuiyue. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your annoying problem hasn''t been cured!"


    "Bang!" Feel Sasuke''s murderous spirit and oppression, let Shuiyue know that Sasuke''s strength has surpassed him too much, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but hissed angrily.


    "I''m strong! Quasi shadow, if you add kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, you can be comparable to shadow level! " At this time, Chen, who had not spoken, suddenly looked at Sasuke and said playfully.


    "Hum!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 128

    At this time, Sasuke, with Chen and Shuiyue, left Yinren village and hurried in one direction.


    "Boss, are we looking for big snake pill now?" On the way, Shuiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, we''ve been preparing for so long. It''s time to start! But before that, I have something to ask big snake pill! If you''re really afraid, don''t follow! "


    "No... no!"


    "Hum! Then stop talking nonsense and keep up! "


    "Oh!" Shuiyue had no choice but to follow Chen.


    The strength of several people is good, and the speed of driving is certainly not slow. Soon, Sasuke took Chen and others to a secret stronghold. However, at this time, there was no shadow in the stronghold. Big snake pill and Dou were also not here.


    "Here is?" Chen looked around a lot and found that the buildings here were the same as the stronghold where Sasuke and Naruto met again in the original book. Chen couldn''t help but show a playful smile.


    "What''s the problem?" Looking at the smile on Chen''s face, Sasuke asked coldly.


    "Nothing. I just suddenly thought of something interesting. Since the big snake pill is no longer here, let''s wait for him at this stronghold for the time being! I didn''t expect that big snake pill still has such a large-scale stronghold here! " Chen said with a smile.


    "Since three years ago, I have been practicing in this stronghold. After receiving the information from you, I returned to Yinren village again. The big snake pill and the pharmacist went out. It seems that I went to see a member of Xiaohua organization!"


    "Hum ~ is it the scorpion of red sand?" Chen asked with a sneer.


    "It seems to be the name, but how do you know?" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke showed a trace of surprise on his face, but he flashed away and recovered his indifferent expression.


    "Sure enough? The red sand scorpion seems to be disguised by Muye! It seems that the Tiandi bridge is about to happen. Soon, Muye''s people will follow big snake pill to find this stronghold! " Knowing that the big snake pill was indeed going to see the scorpion of red sand, Chen Xin sneered and said secretly.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since the big snake pill is no longer available, let''s find a place to have a rest and wait until he comes back. Sasuke, you are familiar with this place and take us down!"


    "Hum! Come with me! "


    "Keep up! Don''t get lost. The passages here are staggered on all sides, like a maze. If no one leads the way, you will lose your way! " Chen said hello and followed Sasuke.


    "Boss..." Shuiyue wanted to say something more, but when she saw Chen, she ignored him, so she swallowed her words back and reluctantly followed Chen.


    Next, Chen and others took a day off in the stronghold under the arrangement of Sasuke. The next day, the big snake pill didn''t seem to come back. Sasuke, who had nothing to do, challenged Chen again.


    Chen didn''t refuse Sasuke''s challenge. He also wanted to know how much Sasuke has improved over the years. They came to the training ground in the stronghold, and Shuiyue and Chongwu naturally followed up to watch the war.


    At this time, Sasuke and Chen are looking at each other in the training ground.


    "Let me see how far you have improved in the past three years!" Looking at Sasuke with high morale, Chen was very relaxed, as if he didn''t take this battle to heart.


    "Hum! You''ll see! " Sasuke saw Chen''s expression and felt despised by Chen. Although he was very angry, he didn''t show it, but responded with a sneer.


    "Really? It seems that you are very confident! Then come! "


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t talk any more. He directly pulled out the long knife in his hand and rushed over to Chen. Chen sneered and held the handle of the knife at his waist.


    The long knife in Chen''s hand is also a Taidao. After seeing Shuiyue get the beheading knife, Chen also thought that he still doesn''t have a weapon to weigh his hand. Although with his strength, whether there are weapons or not is equally powerful, Chen still exchanged a weapon with the system. Chen spent 100000 points on this Taidao, which is a powerful weapon exchanged with the system. When he exchanged this Dao, Chen was distressed for a while.


    This knife is called streamer meteorite! It is forged with special materials and has an extremely long blade. As long as chakra is input into the blade, the blade will become red and give off a hot smell. Each attack has an attack bonus of fire attribute. If a blade is cut on the ground, it can scorch the ground. Moreover, this blade also has a powerful function, that is... Summoning meteorites.


    In the blink of an eye, Sasuke attacked Chen. The grass pheasant sword in his hand suddenly cut off Chen''s neck. He didn''t mean to show mercy at all.


    "When!"


    A red light flashed. When Sasuke''s attack was close to him, Chen immediately took out his hand, pulled out the streamer around his waist and blocked Sasuke''s attack. A sense of dryness and heat came to Sasuke''s face, which made Sasuke feel uncomfortable for a moment, but he immediately reacted. His left hand didn''t know when he had gathered a thousand birds and stabbed Chen.


    "Huh? Boss... "Shuiyue, watching the war, was surprised when she saw Chen Ben attacking. She just wanted to rush over, but she was held down by Chongwu beside her.


    "Heavy me?"


    "Look, Chen can''t get hurt so easily!"


    Sure enough, after Sasuke stabbed a thousand birds into Chen''s body, Chen, who was originally injured, showed a strange smile.


    "Ga! GA! Ah! "


    Chen''s body suddenly turned into countless crows, dissipated, and then condensed Chen''s body again not far away.


    "This is... Magic?" Watching the battle, Shuiyue couldn''t help saying, "isn''t the writing wheel eye capable of insight into magic? Can''t even tell the boss''s magic from reality? "


    "Bang!" Sasuke snorted coldly, and his hands instantly completed a set of binding.


    "Huodun. The art of Hao fireball!"


    "Water escape. Water dragon bullet!" When Sasuke finished printing, Chen also completed a group of printing. Although Chen''s printing speed was faster than Sasuke, and the printing of water dragon bullet was not obviously much more complex, Chen still completed Ninja at the same time as Sasuke and released it to the other party.


    The two ninjas hit each other in an instant, and both were offset, leaving only a stream of water vapor emitted when the water was boiled. However, their vision was not affected. From the beginning of the battle, they had a tacit understanding that they did not use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and all depended on ninja and body art.


    At this time, both of them stopped temporarily and looked at each other


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Today, Calvin wanted to design a weapon for the protagonist, but he didn''t know how to write it for a long time, so he had to write the previous artifact

 Chapter 129

    Looking at the calm Chen in front of him, Sasuke secretly said, "this level of strength is far from enough!"


    After a short fight, Sasuke seemed to know that he couldn''t beat Chen at all. Sasuke sneered at Chen and said, "Oh! It seems that this level alone can''t force you to do your best. Then try this again. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Sasuke''s whole body was immediately completely covered by gray skin, his hair became longer, there was a black mark of the sword in his hand on his face, and two wings like a duck''s paw grew on his back, officially Sasuke''s spell seal state 2.


    "Is it another spell? It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart! " Seeing Sasuke''s state, Chen frowned and said coldly.


    Chen told Sasuke the harm of the spell seal very early and told him not to use the power of the spell seal in the future. Unexpectedly, Sasuke didn''t take his words to heart and used the spell seal state in front of him, which made Chen''s heart a little angry.


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t talk nonsense. After a cold hum, he waved a knife and rushed to Chen again. This time, the speed was much faster than that just now.


    "It really makes me angry!" Chen sneered. This time, he didn''t leave his hand. After Sasuke waved a knife to him, the streamer in Chen''s hand also cut to Sasuke. After the two knives hit each other, a powerful impact force came from Sasuke''s hand, which made him almost unable to hold the handle of the knife. Sasuke was surprised and turned back with this strength, and removed the strength. However, as soon as he stood firm, he felt a heat wave coming from the rear. Sasuke knew without looking that it was the streamer of Chen.


    Without time to think more, Sasuke quickly turned around and put the knife in front of him to block Chen''s attack. However, Chen''s strength was so great that Sasuke couldn''t resist it at all. He was hit and flew out by Chen.


    Sasuke waved his palm behind him in the air and wanted to master his body balance, but Chen didn''t make him too relaxed. When Sasuke was still in the air, he waved a knife at Sasuke.


    I saw a crescent shaped Flame coming out of the streamer of Chen and attacking Sasuke.


    "Damn it!"


    Because he was still in the air at this time, Sasuke couldn''t change his shape and quickly controlled his two palms behind him to wrap himself.


    The crescent shaped Flame hit Sasuke''s palm and exploded. However, Sasuke''s palms were strong, and Chen''s attack did not leave scars on his palms.


    "Ah! Ah! Even if Sasuke, who has turned on the spell seal state 2, seems to have no ability to fight back in front of the boss, and the boss seems to be fighting with streamer, and even the writing wheel eye is not open. What is the strength of the boss! " Looking at the battle in the field, the quasi shadow strength, and has entered the spell seal state. Sasuke, who opened the writing wheel eye, is suppressed by Chen from beginning to end, which makes Shuiyue not only exclaim.


    "Sasuke..." xiangphosphorus didn''t speak, but she couldn''t help worrying about Sasuke in her heart.


    In the field, when Chen saw Sasuke blocking his attack, he snorted coldly and rushed to Sasuke at a very fast speed. The speed was so fast that Sasuke who wrote the wheel eye couldn''t keep up. He just saw a red light attacking him and rushed in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Thousand birds flow!" Seeing this, Sasuke quickly used a thousand birds and guided them to the ground to form an attack on Chen.


    Facing the lightning that hit him, Chen had to jump into the air and avoid the attack of lightning.


    "Good chance!" Seeing Chen rising in the air, Sasuke seized the opportunity, quickly made a seal with his hands, and released Ninja to Chen in the air.


    "Fire escape. The art of dragon fire!"


    Saw a flame from Sasuke''s mouth, and formed the shape of a dragon, attacking the sky, and a heat wave filled the whole training ground.


    Facing the hot dragon attacking him, Chen didn''t see any panic, sneered, held the streamer with both hands and crossed in front of him.


    "A knife flow. Tornado!"


    Chen''s body violated the laws of physics in mid air, and stopped in the air, and his body rotated at a high speed, just like the secret of home returning to heaven, forming a huge tornado. Then Chen''s body suddenly stopped and waved a knife at Sasuke.


    Although Chen''s body stopped rotating, the tornado formed by Chen''s high-speed rotation did not dissipate because Chen stopped rotating. It was still maintained. At the moment when Chen waved a knife at Sasuke, it seemed to be guided. The violent tornado attacked Sasuke and collided with Sasuke''s Haolong fire.


    Although it is Huoke wind in chakra attribute, if the strength gap is large, this restriction will be broken.


    In an instant, Sasuke''s Haolong fire was crushed by Chen''s Tornado and sucked into the tornado, which turned the tornado into a fire tornado. The momentum rolled over to Sasuke, unstoppable!


    "Damn, this guy..." Sasuke couldn''t resist such an attack. He had to jump aside in the hope of avoiding the attack of fire tornado.


    "A knife flows. Green dragon flame!"


    Chen, who was in mid air, placed the streamer behind him. At this time, the chakra shown by Chen showed the shape of a cyan fire dragon, and then attacked Sasuke on the ground.


    "Damn it!" Sasuke had just avoided the tornado. Before he could stand well, he felt a heat wave and a strong sense of crisis. Sasuke had to close his two palms behind him in front of him again, hoping to block Chen''s attack.


    "Puff!"


    The sound of a knife cutting into the meat sounded. Chen''s streamer cut into Sasuke''s palm. A blue flame erupted from the huge wound and wrapped Sasuke in a moment.


    Fortunately, Sasuke was protected by two huge palms at this time, so the cyan flame only burned the two huge palms, and did not hurt Sasuke who was protected by the palms.


    However, even so, Sasuke felt extremely painful and gave a scream. The palm behind him was completely covered by the cyan flame. Sasuke kept patting his palm to put out the flame. However, no matter how he struggled, the blue flame was like a gangrene attached to the bone, which was not extinguished by Sasuke''s actions, and even spread to Sasuke''s body.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Alas, I''m really not good at fighting scenes. I''ve been stuck here all day, which makes me code two chapters

 Chapter 130

    "Hum!" Seeing Sasuke''s tragedy, Chen Leng snorted and waved a knife at Sasuke again. However, the goal this time was not Sasuke, but the connection between the two huge palms behind him and Sasuke''s back. In a moment, he cut off the two palms behind Sasuke!


    After the palms of both hands fell to the ground, the blue flame was still burning until the palms were completely burned to the ashes, and Sasuke collapsed to the ground. The whole person seemed to collapse, sweating and gasping.


    The spell seal on the body also gradually retracted into the body, and the whole person recovered his original appearance. Chen stood in front of Sasuke and did not attack again. He put streamer back into scabbard around his waist.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being the boss. Even without writing wheel eyes, Sasuke can repair this state without fighting back!" Seeing that the battle was over, Shuiyue immediately issued a sigh.


    However, Shuiyue''s emotion did not get a response from others. At this time, I looked at Sasuke in the training ground. I was a little worried in the application, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Sasuke!"


    Xiangphosphorus, who had been worried all the time, ran to Sasuke immediately after seeing the end of the battle, completely ignoring Shuiyue''s emotion.


    "Ah! Ah! She still didn''t admit that she was interested in Sasuke. Seeing Sasuke was injured, she rushed over impatiently, this woman... "Seeing the performance of xiangphosphorus, Shuiyue showed a joking expression on her face and said to Chongwu beside her playfully.


    "Shuiyue, Sasuke is our partner, so partners should care about each other. There is nothing wrong with xiangphosphorus!" Chongwu replied to Shuiyue, and then walked towards the training ground.


    "Er... Oh, really, it doesn''t make sense with people like you!" When I heard heavy words, the moon was unable to make complaints about it, and no more jokes, followed by heavy US, and walked towards the training field.


    Xiangphosphorus came to Sasuke, reached out to help Sasuke up, and said anxiously, "Sasuke, are you okay?" Then he rolled up the sleeve of his right hand, exposed a part of his arm, and extended it to Sasuke''s mouth: "Sasuke, bite my hand!"


    "I''m fine..."


    Sasuke didn''t listen to xiangphosphorus and bit her arm, but struggled to stand up from the ground.


    "That guy is fine. My attack didn''t hit his key, and his physical recovery is very strong. It won''t be a big problem. It''s estimated that it''s OK to have a rest!" Looking at the fragrant phosphorus still worried about Sasuke, Chen gave a voice and explained.


    As Chen said, Chen''s attack did not hit Sasuke''s key. He just cut off the two meat wings behind him. After Sasuke recovered from the spell seal state, the two wounds caused by Chen''s cutting off the meat wings also gradually healed, and Sasuke once drank the pulse, so his recovery ability is extraordinary.


    At this time, Sasuke had no scars except a trace of fatigue.


    "Damn..." although he was not hurt, Sasuke was full of reluctance. He thought that after three years of hard training and a sharp rise in strength, even if he could not defeat Chen, he would not have no power to fight back in Chen''s hands as he did three years ago. Unexpectedly, after three years of efforts, he was still so embarrassed in Chen''s hands. Even if he opened the writing wheel eye and entered the spell seal state II, he was still hanged by Chen. Although his kaleidoscope ability was not used, don''t forget that Chen also didn''t use the kaleidoscope, and even the ordinary writing wheel eye didn''t open, I beat him with a knife alone.


    Originally, I thought I had become much stronger in recent years. Sasuke, who was very satisfied with his strength, once again emerged the determination to become stronger.


    At this time, Chongwu and Shuiyue also came to Sasuke.


    "Sasuke, are you okay?" Chongwu asked Sasuke.


    "Nothing!" Sasuke said coldly.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s go!" Chen greeted the people of the eagle team, and then took the lead out of the training ground. They also left one after another.


    In this way, the people of the eagle team stayed in the stronghold for another day, and then the next morning, the big snake pill still didn''t come back. At noon, when they thought it was another day for nothing, Chen suddenly sensed that three chakras in the distance were approaching the stronghold. In Chen''s induction, Two of the three chakras are familiar to him, one is the big snake pill, the other is the pharmacist''s pocket, and the last chakrachen feels very strange. He should be a person he has never seen before, but Chen can think of the identity of that person.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ finally back!"


    "Huh? Come back? Boss, is it big snake pill? "


    "Yes, big snake pill and pharmacist pocket are approaching this stronghold. Not only that, they seem to have brought a guest!" Chen smiled and turned to Sasuke and said, "Sasuke, go and meet them!"


    "Hum!" Sasuke was not dissatisfied with Chen''s words. He just gave a symbolic cold hum and walked towards the hall of the stronghold.


    After Sasuke left, Shuiyue immediately asked Chen, "boss, don''t we have to see big snake pill?"


    "Of course. I''m here to see big snake pill, but let Sasuke go and say hello to him first!" Chen had a dull smile on his face and said in his heart, "if the plot is right, the person who came back with big snake pill is sasai sent by Tuan Zang to assassinate Sasuke. This guy is now Tuan Zang''s person. Tuan Zang, charge you some interest first!"


    At the same time, Chen''s brain appeared the information of sasai in his impression.


    Sasai is a ninja belonging to the "root" of the Muye dark Department special force under the jurisdiction of Tuan Zang. Without feelings, he was strictly trained as a special killing tool when he was young. He didn''t know anything except the task. Good at painting, generally ink painting. After joining Kakashi class, he had little relationship with Sakura and Naruto, but later, under Naruto''s influence, he recalled his time with "brother" Xin and thought it was the best, so he decided to disobey the order and help Naruto bring Sasuke back to Muye.


    "Moreover, if we follow the original plot, it seems that this guy married Inoue after the fourth World War and gave birth to a child called Shanzhong well array!" Thinking of this, Chen''s body inexplicably sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 131

    Feel the murderous spirit emanating from Chen, which surprised the members of the eagle team present and looked at Chen in fear.


    "Old... Boss, you... What''s the matter with you?" Shuiyue asked Chen tremblingly in a cold sweat.


    "Huh?" Hearing Shuiyue''s words, Chen woke up from his thinking and found that he was unconsciously sending out murderous Qi, while Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus looked at him with a frightened face.


    Seeing this, Chen immediately dispersed the murderous spirit and smiled bitterly in his heart: "really, it unexpectedly sent out the murderous spirit inadvertently, is it right for Sakai? It seems that I still didn''t put down Inoue in my subconscious mind, so I unconsciously released the murderous spirit after thinking that Inoue would marry sasai! "


    "Boss..."


    "Nothing. I just thought of some unhappy things. Let''s go! Let''s meet the guest of big snake pill! " Chen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but took the lead in walking towards the hall of the stronghold. Although Shuiyue was afraid of the big snake pill, since Chen, the boss, had gone, he had to bite the bullet and follow up. Anyway, he is Chen''s man now, and the big snake pill should no longer be bad for him.


    At this time, in the hall of the stronghold, big snake pill and pharmacist pocket took sasai into the hall, and a figure hidden in the dark appeared in their sight.


    Then the figure opened his eyes. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes were still so conspicuous even in the dark. The figure came to meet their Sasuke!


    "You''re late!" Sasuke glanced at the three people who had just entered the hall and said coldly, "big snake pill!"


    "Sasuke Jun, you''re talking to big snake pill again!" The pharmacist frowned and said.


    "Don''t be so angry. Although I came back late, I got a good gift today!" Big snake pill raised a strange smile on his face and responded to Sasuke with his same strange voice. Then he glanced at Sasuki standing beside him and continued: "like you, you are a ninja from Muye. Maybe you can talk to him about your hometown!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing what big snake pill said, Sasuke turned his eyes to sasai around big snake pill, showing a disdainful expression.


    Sasui narrowed his eyes, then showed an extremely false smile, smiled at Sasuke and said, "when I first met, my name was Sasuke. You are yuzhibo Sasuke..."


    "Long winded!" Sasuke coldly interrupted Sasuki''s words, but Sasuki didn''t show any dissatisfaction. He still had that false smile on his face, and then continued: "even if I put on a smiling face, it seems that I''m easy to be hated. Naruto also hates me... But compared with Naruto... Maybe I get along with you better."


    Hearing the name of the celebrity, Sasuke looked away from Sasuke and transferred to Sasuke again. After Sasuke said something, Sasuke''s eyes narrowed slightly and then suddenly opened. Looking at Sasuke, Sasuke seemed to see something terrible. His face showed a little dull expression. He seemed to step back slowly with a little fear, and then sat down on the ground.


    After eating the loss of the wheel eye, the pharmacist immediately understood what was going on and shouted to Sasuke: "Sasuke!"


    While sitting on the ground, sasui also recovered. Suddenly, he felt something strange on his face. He reached out and wiped it. He found that it was cold sweat. In his heart, he said: "I can''t feel anything. I have no feelings. I just have four eyes for a moment. Even in the depths of my heart that I can''t detect, am I afraid of Sasuke?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you''d better not have any idea about him. He''s more difficult to deal with than me!" Seeing sasai''s move, big snake pill sneered and said to sasai.


    "That kind of guy is not important at all. Compared with this... Teach me new ninja, big snake pill!" At this time, Sasuke stood up from the ground and said to big snake pill.


    At this time, sasai, who was sitting on the ground, said, "I heard a lot from Naruto. It seems that he has been looking for you in the past three years."


    "Boom! There was... Such a guy, "Sasuke said with a sneer, then ignored sasai and said to big snake pill," come on, big snake pill! " Then turn around and want to leave first.


    "Naruto treats you... Like a brother. I heard it from Sakura!" Just when Sasuke left, Sasuke was born again and asked Sasuke to stop and stare back at Sasuke.


    "My brother is the man I want to end with my own hands, and..."


    "And me, Yuzhi bochen!" Just before Sasuke finished the rest, a voice like Sasuke came from behind Sasuke.


    Except Sasuke, the people present seemed surprised, but after being surprised, big snake pill showed a playful smile, while the pharmacist''s pocket was dignified.


    As like as two peas in the corridor, the figure of the head is different from Sasuke, except for the appearance, figure and height. It looks like Sasuke''s shadow. If he is not familiar with the two people, he may really regard them as a noumenon.


    These people who just came out of the corridor were none other than Sasuke''s twin brother Yuzhi bochen and other members of the eagle team.


    After Chen walked out of the corridor and appeared in the sight of Sakai, Sakai, who had a fake smile on his face, showed a surprised expression, and his heart was more surprised than ever.


    "He is... Yuzhi bochen! How could he be here? Can it be said that after he defected from Muye, he also took refuge in big snake pill? "


    However, sasai is also an elite member of the "root" department, so his mind has long been honed to the extent that it is not affected by external forces. It should be said that he will rarely be affected. Therefore, after a short surprise, he recovered and said in his heart: "Yuzhi bochen, unexpectedly, he hid in the big snake pill after defecting from Muye. No wonder he didn''t find him in the tolerance world. He is also the target of assassination. This time, he just solved the two brothers in one fell swoop! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 132

    Yu Zhibo Chen, one of the two surviving orphans of the Yu Zhibo family after they were killed by the Yu Zhibo weasel, is twin brother to Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Yu Zhibo Chen showed more talent in Ninja school than Yu Zhibo Sasuke. However, after the genocide, the whole person became a fool and faded out of the public''s sight. Three years ago, after yuzhibo Sasuke defected to Muye, yuzhibochen also lost the news. However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Yuzhi bochen, who was regarded as an idiot by everyone, first destroyed xingyin village in the state of bear and took away the sacred "Star" of xingyin village with a strong attitude after defecting to Muye. Later, he slaughtered and kidnapped the Ninjas in shayin village, threatened the fifth generation wind shadow sandstorm in shayin village, I love Luo, and fought with Muye reinforcements who supported shayin at that time, Defeated the Muye reinforcements led by Shangren kakasi, an elite known as Muye copy technician. Yuzhi bochen''s identity was also exposed at that time... And was positioned as an S-class traitor by Muye.


    After committing these two major events, Yuzhi bochen dormant again and lost news in the tolerance world.


    Just after Chen appeared in Satai''s sight, Satai was surprised, but he recovered in a moment, and Chen''s various intelligence materials quickly appeared in his brain.


    "Yuzhi bochen! Muye''s s S-class traitor is the same target of assassination as his brother Yu Zhibo Sasuke. It''s good. This time, they can just get rid of their brothers in one fell swoop. " Looking at Yuzhi bochen in front of him, although Satai still has a false smile on his face, he has already regarded Chen as the goal in his heart.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s Chen Jun back. It''s been a long time!" Big snake pill looked at Chen and other people and said with a Yin measured smile.


    "Long time no see, big snake pill!" Chen responded with a sneer, then turned his eyes to sasai standing next to big snake pill and said thoughtfully, "the ninja of Muye is really missed!"


    "Yes, this child, like you, is a ninja born in Muye. He was sent by Tuan Zang of Zhicun, the leader of Muye''s" root "department, to contact me. Tuan Zang also brought me a good gift!" Big snake pill raised a file bag in his hand and said to Chen with a strange smile.


    "Tuan Zang?" After big snake pill said Tuan Zang''s name, Sasuke, who was still expressionless, frowned slightly.


    "First meeting, I''m Sakai..."


    "Boom! I''m not interested in knowing who you are! " Chen sneered and interrupted Sakai''s self introduction.


    "Wordy ga..." although Chen interrupted, sasai didn''t have any dissatisfied expression. He still narrowed his eyes and pretended to smile.


    Chen ignored sasai, but said to big snake pill, "big snake pill, I wanted to ask you about something, but since you still have something to do now, I''ll come back to you when you''re done!" Then he didn''t take care of the people''s reaction any more. He turned and left the hall directly, and the members of the eagle team also left with Chen.


    "Lord big snake pill, it seems that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t pay attention to you more and more!" After Chen''s eagle team left the hall, the pharmacist frowned and came to the big snake pill.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ capable people always have some pride in their temper. Don''t worry about it. I should go too! Pocket, make the contents of this into a hunting object file. " The big snake pill handed the file bag in his hand to the pharmacist''s pocket and ordered.


    "Yes! Lord big snake pill! " The pharmacist said respectfully after taking the result file bag.


    "After that, I''ll leave it to you!" Big snake pill said and left the hall, leaving only the pharmacist''s pocket and sawleaf''s sasai.


    After the big snake pill left, the pharmacist took out the contents of the file bag in his hand and found that it was all some Ninja files of Muye ninja. Each file was marked with several big words: assassination tactical special force!


    "This is... A copy of the list of members of the shadow army directly under the central government!" After looking through several photos, the pharmacist found a ninja file of Muye ninja and tianzang Daihe who had just fought with him not long ago!


    "It seems to be genuine!"


    ......


    On the other side, Chen took the members of the eagle team back to the room they had stayed before.


    "Boss, didn''t you look for big snake pill before? Then why did we leave like this? " After returning to the room, Shuiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Several wood leaf mice have sneaked into this stronghold, so he doesn''t have time to pay attention to us next."


    "Did Muye''s men sneak into this stronghold? Did you follow big snake pill to find it here? " Hearing Chen''s words, Shuiyue said in surprise, "but why are people like big snake pill tracked and not found?"


    "No, it''s not tracking the big snake pill. Strictly speaking, it''s tracking the Muye Ninja named Sakai. I just sensed a special chakra on him. This chakra is very special and ordinary people can''t sense it. If I didn''t have the same chakra, I might not be able to sense it. It should be Mudun!"


    "Mu Dun? After Muye''s early fire shadow, can anyone except the boss use Mudun? " Shuiyue exclaimed.


    Chen can use Mu dun. The people of the eagle team actually knew it long ago. Although they were also surprised when they first learned, they soon accepted Chen''s abnormal strength and various miracles. Now they were surprised to learn from Chen that someone could use Mu Dun again.


    "What''s not wrong is mu dun. At the beginning, big snake pill said that he had transplanted the cells of the first generation of fire shadow into 60 babies. As a result, only one baby survived, and the baby also mastered the special Ninja skill of Mu dun. I think the wooden Dun chakra on Sakai should be the hands and feet of this man.


    ¡±The base is mixed with Muye ninja who can use Mudun. Don''t we need to inform big snake pill? " At this time, I said again.


    "No, this is the site of big snake pill. He can handle it by himself. And... Sasuke, it seems that there are people you know who are coming to Muye this time. Don''t you say hello?" Chen turned and said to Sasuke in a playful tone.


    "Not interested!" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke didn''t care at all. He didn''t even ask who came. But said to Chen without expression: "compared with this, it''s time for my nap!"


    Then, without paying attention to Chen, he left directly and walked towards his room.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 133

    After Sasuke left, the other members of the eagle team stayed with Chen for a while, and they also returned to their own room, leaving Chen alone.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Naruto has sneaked into the base now! Then we''ll wait to see a good play. " Thinking of this, Chen lay in bed and also planned to take a nap.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chen, who was sleeping in bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed a playful smile.


    Because he suddenly sensed a slight movement approaching his room.


    "It''s that guy. Do you think you can control your chakra without being noticed? It seems that you have taken me as a target. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! "


    The guy Chen said was no one else, but Sasuki, who was sent by Tuan Zang to assassinate Sasuke. Originally, his goal was Sasuke, but today, after he met Chen, he also took Chen as his goal.


    Before, after Chen and others left with big snake pill in the hall, he was taken to a room by the pharmacist, locked in the room, restricted his freedom and couldn''t go out.


    Until the whirlpool Naruto, chunye Sakura, and

 Chapter 134

    In Chen''s room, Chen, who had been lecturing to Shuiyue and others of the eagle team, was interrupted by a loud noise from a distance.


    "What happened again? That direction came from Sasuke''s room. " Xiangphosphorus looked at the direction of the voice and exclaimed, with a worried expression on her face.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it seems to be the beginning! Come on, let''s join the fun! " Chen''s face showed a playful expression, greeted the members of the eagle team, and then walked in the direction of making a loud noise. The eagle team followed him.


    At this time, something similar to Chen also happened in Sasuke''s room on the other side, that is, Sasuki''s assassination mission!


    At the same time, Sakai''s master is also looking for the location of Sasuke. Relying on the painted ink mouse, he soon found Sasuke''s room. Sasuke also stayed in the room for a nap.


    Then, just as sasui was going to use the same method to catch Sasuke, he suddenly received the message that he was killed., He gave him a pause, then showed a strange smile and said in his heart: "I was killed. Sure enough, I was able to defeat the famous flag mukakassi in the dark. I really couldn''t complete the task with an ink separation. It seems that I have been exposed. If so, I have to speed up, We must solve yuzhibo Sasuke before they find me. " Thinking of this, sasui didn''t doubt it any longer. He quickly drew several black snakes on the blank scroll and swam towards Sasuke who took a nap.


    "Who is it?" At this time, Sasuke, who was originally taking a nap, made a cold voice, but did not turn around. Even if the long snakes made an attack on him, Sasuke did nothing, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Huh? Sure enough, is it still exposed? But now I have an advantage! " After Sasuke made a sound, Sasuke knew that he had been exposed, so he was not hiding and directly pushed open Sasuke''s door.


    "What is your purpose?" Sasuke, still lying in bed, said calmly.


    "According to the order of Lord Tuan Zang, my task is to destroy you, but... I have changed my task now. I want to... Catch you back to Muye!" Sakai''s mind appeared Naruto''s words, his face again showed that strange smile and continued: "originally my purpose was to kill you, but... I want to protect the fetters he desperately wants to save and you see!"


    "Just for this kind of thing, disturb my nap?"


    "Hum!" Sakai''s expression changed and gave instructions to the black snake. He saw that the black snakes quickly attacked Sasuke on the bed and tied him tightly in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The place where Sasuke was trapped by the snake suddenly had a huge explosion, which blew all the rocks on the top floor of the room and directly exposed the room that was originally underground.


    Daiwa and others in the base also felt the explosion, and then rushed here.


    At this time, Sasuke was jumping out of the high ground and looked down at Sasuki. There was no expression on his face.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke, really deserves his reputation. He can break free from my skill by force!" Affected by the explosion just now, sasui stood up from the ground and looked at Sasuke above.


    "Are you a member of the" root "organization working for Tuan Zang?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shuo GA! In that case, you don''t have to leave alive today! " After being confirmed by sasui, Sasuke showed a gloomy expression and sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    "Huh?" Feeling Sasuke''s murderous spirit, Sasuke''s face became dignified and looked at Sasuke warily.


    At this time, a figure suddenly ran out of the stronghold and rushed to sasui. He grabbed sasui''s collar and raised his fist. He wanted to greet sasui''s face. At the same time, he asked angrily, "what do you want? How many times do you have to betray us before... "


    "It''s Sakura!" After seeing the visitor, Sasuke said to the figure in a very indifferent tone.


    After hearing Sasuke''s voice, chunye Sakura was stunned. Her expression was full of disbelief. She gradually released her hand holding Sasuke, and then silently turned to look at the source of the voice.


    "This voice is... Sasuke!"


    Naruto behind Sakura saw Sakura''s expression and seemed to have noticed something. He immediately ran over desperately. He also showed a dull expression after seeing Sasuke.


    "It''s Naruto! You''re here too, so Kakashi should also be here! "


    "I''m sorry... Senior Kakashi didn''t come, but I''m acting as the leader of class 7 for the time being." Dahe also came out of the stronghold and answered Sasuke''s question¡° Next, class 7 will take you back to Muye! "


    "Class seven?" Sasuke glanced coldly at the newly formed class 7 below, whirlpool Naruto, chunye cherry, tianzang Daihe, and Sasuki. Finally, he stopped his eyes on Sasuki.


    When Sasuke noticed Sasuke''s eyes, Sasuke put his hand to the handle on his back, and then suddenly pulled out the short knife.


    Seeing sasai''s move, Sakura immediately drank: "sasai, what do you want to do?"


    "Is that guy my backup? Another innocent guy came in! What do you say you want to protect the fetters between me and Naruto... "Sasuke sneered.


    "Sasui, your task is not..." hearing Sasuke''s words, Sakura was stunned and asked Sasuke.


    "Indeed, my most secret task is to assassinate Sasuke, but the order doesn''t matter. Now I want to act according to my own ideas. Naruto reminds me of my previous feelings, I think, that''s a very important thing..." then, sasui suddenly raised his head and said to Sasuke: "although I don''t know you, But there must be some reason why Sakura and Naruto desperately pursue you. They don''t want to abandon the fetter with you and desperately want to protect it, although I don''t quite understand it. But Sasuke, you should be able to understand! "


    Sasuke closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them: "ah! I understand. That''s why... I''m going to cut it off! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 135

    At this time, outside the stronghold of big snake pill, Sasuke is holding a confrontation with the members of the new seventh class of Muye.


    "Too many fetters will only confuse yourself and weaken the strongest wishes and the most important memories!" Sasuke said coldly.


    "In that case, why didn''t you kill me at the end of the valley... At that time?" Naruto said painfully, "do you think this is called cutting off the fetters? Sasuke! "


    "The reason is very simple. It''s not that we can''t cut off the fetters with you. We just disdain to get strength according to his method... (Yu Zhibo weasel said, kill the best partner to get a kaleidoscope.)"


    "What exactly does that mean?"


    "There''s no need to tell you, but I can tell you... At that time, your life was saved only on a whim..."


    Suddenly, Sasuke''s figure suddenly disappeared in everyone''s sight, appeared in front of Naruto, put one hand around Naruto''s shoulder, and the other hand held the handle of the knife at his waist.


    "So fast..." the people were surprised.


    After coming to Naruto, Sasuke was not in a hurry: "in other words, don''t you dream of becoming a fire shadow? If you have time to pursue me, you might as well do some practice! Right, Naruto! " Then Sasuke slowly pulled out the long knife around his waist: "so this time, my whim... Maybe your life will be lost!" After saying that, he suddenly waved the knife in his hand at Naruto.


    "Sasuke..."


    Seeing Naruto was about to die under Sasuke''s knife, at the critical moment, I saw that Sasuke appeared behind Naruto in an instant. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Sasuke''s wrist, so that he could not continue to cut it off. Naruto also reflected that he took the opportunity to grab Sasuke''s other arm. Dahe next to him saw that Sasuke was entangled by Naruto and Sasuke, and immediately performed Mu dun, Want to tie Sasuke up.


    "Hum! A thousand birds! "


    Sasuke snorted coldly and instantly showed a thousand birds flow. Naruto and Sasuki, who were close to Sasuke, were immediately knocked down on the ground by the strong current and paralyzed by the current. Even the wooden Dun that Dahe stretched out to Sasuke was broken by the thousand bird stream and could not extend.


    At this time, Sasuke was full of lightning and made a noise like a thousand birds.


    When Sakura saw Naruto fall, she made a decision in her heart and rushed to Sasuke with her fists: "Sasuke... Use my power to stop it!"


    In the face of Sakura, Sasuke didn''t have any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. The knife in his hand was cut towards Sakura without mercy.


    "No, that guy''s eyes... Want to kill Sakura?" On one side, Dahe noticed Sasuke''s eyes and rushed up without much thought. He blocked Sasuke''s knife and saved Sakura. However, he was stabbed in his shoulder by Sasuke''s knife, and chakra of Lei attribute was continuously transmitted from Sasuke''s knife, paralyzing his body.


    "My grass pheasant sword is a little special. It''s defenseless..."


    "Hehe! How capable, Sasuke! It''s so fast to solve the ninja of Muye! " Just as Sasuke was about to pretend to force, a joking voice sounded behind him.


    Sasuke doesn''t have to look back to know who made the sound.


    "Hum! Shuiyue, do you also want to taste the grass pheasant sword? " Sasuke, who pretended to be interrupted, turned his head and looked coldly behind him.


    At this time, a group of people came slowly from the stronghold. It was Yuzhi bochen and the members of the eagle team. The joking voice just now was Shuiyue.


    "That''s... Yuzhi bochen! He''s even here. Did you say he defected with Sasuke before? " Seeing that the person who came out was Chen, Xiaoying and Daiwa were surprised.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I''m just telling the truth! " After hearing Sasuke''s words, Shuiyue waved her hand and said indifferently.


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted coldly and didn''t quarrel with Shuiyue again.


    At this time, the Naruto, who had been hit by Sasuke''s thousand birds flow, lost his ability to move, saw that Naruto''s injured nails grew longer, his eyes became beast like vertical pupils, and his teeth became sharp fangs, which was about to enter the state of tail beast.


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Sasuke tilted his mouth, showing a joking expression, then wrote that the wheel eyes turned, and instantly entered Naruto''s consciousness.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" Seeing here, Chen also showed a playful smile.


    As for Sasuke, no one knew what he had done to Naruto. He just saw him stare at Naruto with his writing wheel eye, and then Naruto gradually retreated back, and then returned to normal.


    "See that monster?" After Naruto returned to normal, Chen went to Sasuke and said playfully.


    "Ah, it''s torn!" Sasuke returned without any concern, as if Jiuwei was a harmless little animal and didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Really? So what are you going to do next? " Chen certainly knew that Sasuke''s tearing up didn''t really tear up the nine tails, but suppressed the chakra condensed by the nine tails.


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t answer Chen''s words, but snorted coldly, and then turned to leave here.


    "Sasuke!" Just after Sasuke turned and walked away, Naruto began to shout, "why, why don''t you understand? Your body will be taken away by the big snake pill sooner or later! "


    "Let it be, and that''s my business, not yours! You''re still like a child, Naruto! For me, revenge is everything. As long as I can take revenge, neither I nor the world, no matter how it changes, has nothing to do with me. To be honest, I have no ability to revenge now, but if I can get powerful power by giving this body to big snake pill, I will give you as much as I want! "


    "Sasuke..."


    Sasuke''s answer surprised both Naruto and Sakura. They didn''t expect that Sasuke''s Revenge had become the point where they could sacrifice their own lives in pursuit of strength. For a moment, they were stunned and looked at Sasuke dully. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 136

    At this time, Naruto was stunned by Sasuke''s words. Although he wanted to say something, it was obvious that Sasuke would not listen to him again.


    "Damn, Chen, are you just watching Sasuke fall into the abyss? He''s your brother! Why didn''t you stop him by his side? Why? " Seeing that Sasuke could not be persuaded, Naruto shouted at Chen around Sasuke.


    "Boom! It''s his own business. It has nothing to do with me... "Chen sneered. He looked at Naruto and said playfully.


    "Damn... How... How can he be so cold? He''s your brother..."


    "Are you finished? You''d better worry about yourself. I let you go last time. It seems that I said that if you dare to hinder me, I''ll destroy you all. Therefore, you''d better stay honest with me! " Looking disdainfully at the members of class 7 such as Naruto and Sakura, Chen sneered.


    "You..."


    Just when Naruto was about to say something, Daiwa, who had been hit by Sasuke and lost his ability to move, recovered after Sasuke took back the long knife, struggled to stand up, walked to Naruto''s side and stopped Naruto who was about to say something.


    "That''s the end of the gossip... Naruto, Sakura, I don''t like to use rough means in front of you, but now it seems... I''m sorry, I have to take it seriously!"


    "Captain Daiwa..."


    "Real..."


    Hearing Daiwa''s words, Sakura and Naruto were surprised and looked at Daiwa.


    "And you, Yuzhi bochen! Like the big snake pill, you can''t let the defectors go. No matter what means you use, I''ll catch you back to Muye! "


    "Oh? Whatever means? I want to see it! So what are you going to do? " After Da he finished saying that, Chen replied jokingly.


    "Wood leaf? I''ve had enough of you... "Sasuke''s reaction is to insert the grass pheasant sword in his hand under his feet, then quickly seal with both hands, and then slowly raise his right hand with a strong chakra" solve you all! "


    "Be careful!" Seeing Sasuke''s move, Daiwa immediately shouted to Naruto with vigilance. At the same time, he quickly printed in his hand. It seems that he intends to stop Sasuke.


    However, just then, one hand grabbed Sasuke''s raised wrist and stopped his next move¡° Don''t use that technique, Sasuke! "


    This person is


    "Big snake pill!"


    Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Naruto exclaimed, then showed an angry expression and stared at the big snake pill!


    "It''s all him... It''s all because of his Sasuke..."


    After Sasuke was caught by the big snake pill on his wrist, he turned his head and looked at the big snake pill coldly: "let go! I have no reason to stop! "


    "Sasuke, I advise you to think calmly. You also know the current trend of Xiao organization. I''m going to ask these guys of Muye to help clean up the people of Xiao organization. Even if you kill one, if you are hindered by other members of Xiao organization, your revenge will not be smooth!"


    "Boom! What a ridiculous reason! " Sasuke doesn''t think so. Now he''s not so keen on revenge for weasel. Although he still hates weasel in his heart, it''s just because there''s a trace of resentment in his heart. After Chen confessed to him what he really wanted in those years, he, like Chen, has regarded Muye as a real enemy, but they don''t know about big snake pill.


    But Sasuke put his hand down.


    Then big snake pill came to Chen and said, "Chen Jun, this stronghold has been found by Muye''s people. It''s time for us to evacuate. Is Chen Jun going to leave with us?"


    "Really? In that case, let''s go together. I would have come back to you. But before that... "Said here, Chen''s face showed a dark expression and looked at sasai.


    "Huh?" Aware of Chen''s eyes, sasai was surprised and his expression was full of vigilance. Daiwa also noticed something and came to sasui. He left Sasuke''s thousands of birds behind him. He still kept the seal just finished on his hand and could start at any time.


    "Chen Jun, is there anything else to solve?" Big snake pill looked at sasai suspiciously and asked him. At the same time, he secretly guessed: "it seems that Yuzhi bochen seems very interested in the child named sasai. Do you want to kill him? Did they have a holiday before? This should be their first meeting. It''s really strange! "


    "Boss, do you want to kill him? Is he the one who attacked you just now? " After noticing Chen''s sight, Shuiyue looked at Sakai on the side of Muye strangely and asked Chen.


    "Forget it, it''s all right. Let''s go too!" Seeing Daiwa''s general Zuo Jinghu behind him, Chen chuckled a few times and didn''t start with them. Although Chen wanted to kill them with his current strength, he just raised his hand, but he didn''t do so! As big snake pill said, they will be the main force to deal with yuzhibo belt earth and yuzhibo spots in the future. They have no eternal friends and enemies, but only eternal interests. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Killing them anyway is not good for Chen. Keeping them can cause some trouble to yuzhiboban and even huiyeji. Why not!


    Thinking of this, Chen smiled a few times, greeted all the members of the eagle team, and then disappeared in front of Muye people with the big snake pill.


    Dahe didn''t stop them from leaving. He had heard that the elder Kakashi he had always admired was defeated by Yuzhi bochen, and now there is a man like big snake pill. He won''t arrogantly think that he can stop the group with his own strength.


    He breathed a sigh of relief after they left.


    Naruto saw Sasuke leave in front of him again, but he was unable to stop it. He knelt on the ground and sobbed bitterly. Sakura and Daiwa are also full of sadness.


    Looking at Naruto kneeling on the ground, Sakura walked up to him and said to him, "no matter how you cry... Sasuke won''t come back... And I''m here, I''ll become stronger with you!"


    "Yes, I won''t cry anymore. I must... Become stronger. Thank you, Sakura!" After Naruto heard Sakura''s words, he wiped the tears in his eyes, then stood up from the ground, and his expression became firm.


    "We still have time. It''s just beginning now!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 137

    (the previous chapter is invalid)


    After Chen followed the big snake pill and they returned to Yinren village, several people discussed how to deal with Xiao organization. After learning that Xiao organization is a group of two people to catch the tailrace man Zhu Li, they all think they can be eliminated one by one.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ since Chen Jun has decided to deal with Xiao organization, what do you want me to do?"


    "Provide me with the trend of all members of the organization and the pillar force of each tailrace man!"


    "Just providing information? Is Chen Jun going to tell Fu Xiao himself that he doesn''t need our voice tolerance? " Hearing Chen''s words, big snake pill said playfully.


    "Whatever you like, if you are willing to do it, we will be happy. If you choose to stand by, we can deal with the organization ourselves!" Chen Leng snorted and said indifferently.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ wordy GA, although I also want to help Chen Jun, my body has been deteriorating in recent years. It''s still a little hard to deal with the strong of Xiao organization, because my reincarnation time is coming, so I''m going to help Chen Jun after reincarnation! And Muye people still seem to be eyeing me, so I still don''t want to make too much trouble for myself before I am reincarnated. "


    "Hum!" For the big snake pill, Chen sneered and said with a sneer: "ha ha! It''s a good business. Let''s take charge of solving Xiaoxiao organization, and you only pay a little intelligence. Even if we fail, you won''t have any loss. Is this the so-called cooperation? Although I planned to do it myself from the beginning! "


    "Chen Jun doesn''t have to be angry. Although I won''t do it myself, as Chen Jun said before, I can collect the intelligence of Xiao organization and the trend of Xiao organization members for Chen Jun. if necessary, Chen Jun can borrow the strength of our Yinren village." Seeing Chen seemed dissatisfied, big snake pill quickly laughed and responded to Chen.


    Finally, Chen still reached an agreement with big snake pill. Big snake pill inquired about Xiao organization''s intelligence for Chen, and Chen was responsible for solving the single Xiao organization members. Although Chen''s team suffered losses, Chen didn''t seem to show any dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Chen and the members of the eagle team are on their way to the land of thunder.


    "Boss, why did you promise big snake pill? In this way, we all suffer. Big snake pill only provides some information, but we have to work hard. It''s not cost-effective! " On the way to the land of thunder, Shuiyue felt more and more oppressed. She couldn''t help but go to Chen and complain.


    "Hum! I have my own ideas. Our original purpose is to solve Xiaoxiao organization. Although we have a cooperative relationship with big snake pill, I never expected big snake pill to sincerely help us. It''s good that he can provide us with information. " Chen Leng snorted and explained to Shuiyue. Finally, Chen''s face showed a gloomy expression: "also, big snake pill... He can''t jump for a few days. I don''t have to worry about so much with a dead man!"


    "Nani? Boss, what do you mean? " Hearing Chen''s words, Shuiyue was surprised and hurriedly asked. Not only he, but also xiangphosphorus and Chongwu felt incredible and looked at Chen in surprise.


    Listen to Chen''s meaning. It seems that before long, big snake pill will become a dead man. How can they not be surprised! After all, it''s a big snake pill. Even Muye, who enjoys the first of the five tolerance villages in the country of fire, is a headache. Even if he defected from an organization like Xiao, he can still live to the present. Chen unexpectedly said that such a cow will become a dead man in the near future. They all suspected that they had heard wrong, but their expressions are the same, which means that they all heard it, It''s impossible that all three heard wrong! Moreover, looking at Chen''s expression doesn''t seem to be joking!


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    "Well, these are not the questions you should ask. You will naturally know at that time! There is still a long way to go from the land of thunder. Let''s speed up! " Said the speed at his feet increased in an instant, and suddenly left Shuiyue and others behind.


    "Really!"


    The members of the eagle team didn''t talk nonsense anymore. They also accelerated their speed and followed Chen.


    After two days on his way, Chen led the eagle team to finally enter the border of the land of thunder. At this time, Chen and others had just entered a small town in the land of thunder.


    "Boss, we have now entered the land of thunder. What should we do next?"


    "Find a place to fix it all night, and then go to yunyin village tomorrow! We have to catch the two tail people of yunyin village before the people organized by Xiao arrive at yunyin village! "


    "Boss, are you sure we want to do this? That''s yunyin, one of the five tolerance villages! " Although she knew Chen''s purpose before she set out, even now, Shuiyue still felt a little flustered. After all, the reputation of yunyin village lies there. It is said that the Ninjas in yunyin village are all dark skinned (with individual sisters) and have a hot temper. More importantly, the Ninjas in their village are very powerful and good at Thunder escape Ninja! One of the most frightening is their third-generation thunder shadow. They once blocked the enemy Ninja army of more than 10000 people with their own strength. In the end, they were not killed by each other, but died after fighting for three days and nights. If it were not for this reason, what would the outcome of that battle be?


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Boom! Isn''t it yunyin village? Don''t forget, I''m still the traitor of Wuyin village, one of the five tolerance villages. (in fact, I don''t know whether Shuiyue is traitor or not, but I think he is Besides, isn''t there another boss you? No matter how strong his thunder shadow is, it can''t be better than the boss! " Seeing that xiangphosphorus despises herself, Shuiyue immediately refuses to accept it. No matter how, she can''t lose to xiangphosphorus!


    "Well, don''t quarrel. We are already in the territory of the land of thunder, so you all pay attention to me. I don''t want to get into trouble. Let''s find a place to live now!" Seeing that they were going to start tearing each other again, Chen Shengsheng stopped, and then took the lead in walking to a hotel.


    Seeing Chen''s birth, Shuiyue didn''t dare to make a noise again. After staring at xiangphosphorus, she followed Chen.


    Chen came to the hotel and opened three rooms, one for Shuiyue and Chongwu, and the other two for Chen and xiangphosphorus. The four stayed in the hotel and made a final rest for tomorrow''s task, because they all know... There may be a hard battle tomorrow!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 138

    Early the next morning, Chen and the members of the eagle team left the hotel and rushed to yunyin village.


    After a period of traveling, Chen finally came to the outside of yunyin village.


    "Boss, how can we find Zhuli, the man at Er Wei? We don''t seem to have seen this man, Zhu Li? Let''s go into yunyin village and check one by one? "


    "It depends on the ability of xiangphosphorus. According to information, the second tail of yunyin village is a woman named youmu man with long yellow hair. Moreover, the biggest feature is that as a native yunyin aborigine, her skin is different from other yunyin people. It seems that she is still a beautiful woman! " After arriving at the destination, Chen, who was in a good mood, made a rare joke on Shuiyue.


    "Moreover, there is a chakra different from ordinary people on the body of human Zhu Li. It is a chakra belonging to the tail beast, full of ominous. As long as Shannon senses this chakra, we don''t have to be so troublesome! "


    "Yes, it should be easy to find such a person with the perception ability of xiangphosphorus. Xiangphosphorus is useful!" Hearing Chen''s words, Shuiyue suddenly realized, but finally mocked xiangphosphorus.


    "Hum!" For Shuiyue''s ridicule, xiangphosphorus just snorted coldly, and rarely refuted it.


    "Come with me!" Chen said hello and walked towards yunyin village. Shuiyue and others behind him hurriedly followed.


    Soon, several people came to the entrance of yunyin village. The guard at the door was useless for Chen who had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. After Chen a magic trick put all the guards at the door, these people swaggered into yunyin village.


    "Fragrant phosphorus, find out the direction of the two tailed man''s column force." As soon as he entered yunyin village, Chen ordered xiangphosphorus.


    "I see!" Xiangphosphorus didn''t say much. She closed her eyes and began to feel.


    It may be because yunyin village has a large area, so xiangphosphorus was not found by wooden man soon.


    At this time, xiangphosphorus frowned tightly, and a little sweat had appeared on his forehead, as if it was very hard.


    Suddenly, xiangphosphorus suddenly opened her eyes and looked in a direction.


    After sensing the target, Xiang phosphorus said to Chen, "over there, but there seems to be a person around her. What are you going to do? Just catch people? "


    "This is the interior of yunyin village. Forcible action will disturb yunyin''s ninja, which is very unfavorable to us, so we must lead her to a place where there is no one!" Chen thought about it and had an idea.


    "Come with me!" Chen took the people of the eagle team into a deserted alley. When they appeared again, Shuiyue and Chongwu had changed into the black robe and red cloud uniform of Xiao organization.


    Yes, Chen is going to pretend to be the personnel of Xiao organization to attract the wooden man to take the bait, because what the members of Xiao organization do is seen by each forbearance village, and also takes Xiao organization as the object of attack. In the original work, youmu man wanted to kill jiaodu and feiduan after seeing them in yunyin village, so she followed them. However, she underestimated the combat effectiveness of members of Xiao organization, so that she failed to kill jiaodu and feiduan. Instead, they caught and drew the tail beast, and she herself died.


    At this time, Chen planned to use the same way to lead the wooden man to a place where there was no one, and then extract the two tails from her body.


    "Go, just pass by her. Make sure she notices you and run to us immediately. Don''t disturb any ninjas in yunyin village!" When Shuiyue and Chongwu were ready, they gave orders to them.


    "Don''t worry, boss, this task is too simple for us!" Shuiyue responded carelessly.


    Then he and Chongwu walked in the direction xiangphosphorus said. Soon, Shuiyue and Chongwu ran into youmu man who seemed to be shopping.


    Originally, today''s youmu man was always in a good mood, because her good friend samyi invited her to go shopping today. However, when she ran into the two guys in black robes and red moon in front of her, her mood suddenly became worse. As Zhu Li, the second tail beast in yunyin village, she can also know some information about Xiao organization.


    "Sam Yi, pay attention to the costumes of those two guys. They seem to be members of Xiao organization!" Seeing the appearance of Shuiyue and Chongwu, youmu''s expression became dignified and reminded the companion around her.


    "Black robed red cloud, this is really the unique dress of the core members of Xiao organization. They can sneak into yunyin village. Although they don''t know what their purpose is, such a dangerous guy sneaks into the village. You must report to Lord Lei Ying immediately!" Sam Yi next to the wooden man also saw Shuiyue and Chongwu, and his expression became dignified.


    "Hum! Don''t you need to report, just catch them and it''s over? "


    "You wooden man, what do you want to do? Don''t be so impulsive. This is a market. If you start here, you will hurt the civilians around you. Don''t act rashly. We should report to Lord Lei Ying first! " Seeing the impulse from the wooden man, Sam Yi nearby hurriedly advised.


    At this time, the two members of Xiao organization in front of them made a new move. They turned and walked away for no reason.


    "It''s too late. They''re going to run away. In that case, go back and report to Lord Lei Ying, and I''ll follow them. Don''t worry, I''ll just follow them and confirm their whereabouts. I won''t fight with them. Go back and report it quickly! " Seeing that the people of Xiao organization seem to be going to leave, youmu man immediately said to samyi.


    "This... All right! Then I''ll go back and report to Lord Lei Ying. I''m afraid they will have some conspiracy. You must be careful. Don''t fight with them. I''ll come back as soon as possible! " Hearing youmu man''s suggestion, Sam thought it over and agreed. After all, there will be no good for the people of Xiaohua organization to appear here, so we must inform Lord Lei Ying as soon as possible. Anyway, the strength of youmu man is a top expert in yunyin village, and she is still the human pillar force of the second tail. She will burst out with great strength at the critical moment. Even if she is not against the other party, she should still be able to protect herself.


    Thinking of this, samyi didn''t hesitate. She also knew that the situation was urgent, so she told youmu man and rushed to the Lei Ying office building in the center of the village.


    After Sam Yi left, the wooden man looked again at Shuiyue and Chongwu, who were leaving, with a dark expression on his face.


    "Do you know the organization?"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 139

    At this time, Chen and xiangphosphorus are waiting for no one in yunyin village. Shuiyue will be lured by the wooden man.


    Suddenly, the corner of Chen''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a smiling expression: "they''re back!"


    "Well! Zhu Li of the second tail is chasing them. It seems that Shuiyue fool has completed his task! " Fragrant phosphorus also sensed chakra of Shuiyue and others and responded to Chen.


    "That''s good. When Er Wei Ren Zhu Li appears, arrest her immediately. She can''t disturb other ninjas in yunyin village." Chen said to xiangphosphorus.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. Yunren, together with Erwei Renzhu Li, doesn''t seem to catch up. It seems that they should report. After all, Shuiyue pretends to be the people of Xiao organization. Xiao organization is the object of attack in each tolerance village. Members of Xiao organization appear in their own tolerance village. They can''t refuse to report." Xiangphosphorus pushed her glasses and said to Chen.


    "Huh?" Hearing xiangphosphorus''s words, Chen frowned: "it''s true. In that case, we''ll make a quick decision. Before the reinforcements in yunyin village feel it, we''ll catch Erwei Renzhu and leave yunyin village."


    In their conversation, two figures appeared in their sight. It was Shuiyue and Chongwu who pretended to be members of Xiao organization. At this time, the two men were coming to Chen quickly, and a female Ninja with long yellow hair behind them was following them.


    When Shuiyue sensed that Chen was nearby, they showed a playful expression on their face. Instead of continuing to escape, they stopped and turned around to look at the youmu man chasing them.


    Seeing Shuiyue, they stopped, and youmu man also listened. With a sneer on his face, he went to Shuiyue and Chongwu and asked, "are you a member of Xiaohua organization? Come on, what''s the purpose of your appearance in yunyin village? "


    "Hum!" Shuiyue didn''t answer. With a sneer, she pulled out the beheading knife from behind and suddenly cut off the wooden man.


    "Bang" in the face of Shuiyue''s attack, the wooden man sneered with disdain, turned back and jumped for a distance, avoided Shuiyue''s attack, and made Shuiyue''s beheading knife cut on the open space.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you can really hide! My attack speed is the slowest in our eagle team except for the woman xiangphosphorus. I really can''t hit it! " Took back the beheading knife, and then put the knife on her shoulder. Shuiyue looked at the wooden man in front of her and joked.


    "You eagle team? I see. You''re not a member of Xiao organization. The reason why you pretend to be like this should be to lead me here. It seems that your goal is me! "


    "You''re not stupid! But now I realize it''s too late. You can''t escape our palm today anyway! " Shuiyue said playfully.


    "Hello! Shuiyue, that guy is Zhuli of the two tailed people. If you take it lightly, you may be killed! " Chongwu, standing beside Shuiyue, solemnly reminded Shuiyue.


    "Boom! Chongwu, you underestimate me... "Shuiyue didn''t agree with Chongwu''s reminder and retorted to him.


    "Let''s do it. It seems that the woman around Er Wei Ren Zhu Li has gone back to move the rescuers. She must be solved before the reinforcements from yunyin village arrive!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Shuiyue said, took down the beheading knife on her shoulder, held the handle of the knife with both hands, and assumed an attack posture.


    "Hehe ~ do you think you have decided to eat me? Although you are not a real organization, you are certainly not a good person. I want to bet on the reputation of yunyin and youmu people... Kill you! "


    "Say what? Kill us? What a boast! It really makes people angry... "Shuiyue roared and waved a beheading knife to attack youmu man again.


    "Bang!" Facing the attack of Shuiyue, youmu man was not alarmed. She saw that the nails on her hands suddenly grew longer, and two tails condensed by chakra appeared at the tail, swinging behind her.


    Although the tail of Erwei Maoyou has condensed, other parts of youmu man''s body are not covered by the tail coat, and he can still keep his reason. This is a semi-adult of tail beast mode: burst two tails but don''t change body, and gain rapid speed to attack your opponent continuously.


    I saw that the wooden man also rushed towards the water moon, and the speed was faster than that of the water moon. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the water moon, and his hands, which had become sharp claws, scratched at the water moon''s stomach.


    Shuiyue couldn''t dodge for a moment and was cut by a wooden man. Fortunately, however, Shuiyue is not an ordinary person. After the wooden man cut Shuiyue''s belly, there was no imagined blood splashing, but only a series of water splashes.


    "Huh?" You Muren frowned and was about to attack again, but Shuiyue also reflected it at this time. She quickly waved a knife and cut at you Muren. However, compared with Shuiyue''s slow action, you Muren was more sensitive and fled the attack range of Shuiyue before the beheading knife came close.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Sure enough, it''s not so easy to deal with. If it wasn''t for the secret skill of our ghost lamp clan, I would have been killed now! " After repelling the wooden man, shuiyuexin said with a residual sin.


    "I told you to be careful. We''ll join hands next time!" Chongwu went to Shuiyue and reminded him again. At the same time, Chongwu took off his robe and took an aggressive posture.


    I saw that Chongwu''s face was suddenly covered by a special pattern, and then his left hand became a monster with several barb like tubes on his arm.


    "I see!" Seeing Chongwu''s appearance, Shuiyue also put away her playful expression and became serious.


    "Boom! Are you going to work together? Anyway, the result is the same! " Facing the cooperation between Chongwu and Shuiyue, youmu man didn''t feel nervous and didn''t seem to pay attention to them at all.


    "Hum!" I didn''t refute youmu man''s ridicule. I just snorted coldly, clenched my left fist, and then jumped towards youmu man. At the same time, I clenched my left fist and attacked youmu man.


    Soon, the two fought together.

 Chapter 140

    After the two of Xiao''s organization planned to leave, Sam Yi and youmu reached a consensus. Sam Yi went back to inform Lei Ying, while youmu followed Xiao''s organization and waited for support!


    After Sam Yi left, he ran towards the Lei Ying office building in the center of yunyin village and soon arrived at the office building.


    "Isn''t this Sam Yi? Seeing that you are so flustered, it seems that you have something urgent to ask to see Lord Lei Ying! " Just after Sam Yi entered Lei Ying''s office, he met a woman with a file bag in her hand in the corridor. He saw that the woman had white hair, dark skin like the aborigines in yunyin village, and her appearance was quite beautiful.


    "Ma Buyi, is Lord Lei Ying in there? I have something urgent to inform Lord Lei Ying. It''s information about Xiao organization!" Seeing the visitor, Sam Yi quickly stopped, gasped a little, and hurried to her.


    His name is Ma Buyi. He has Ninja that allows any object to transmit the speed of light. Now he is the Secretary of Lei Ying.


    "Nani? Xiao organization? Are you sure? " Hearing Sam Yi''s words, hemp Yi was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    "I''m sure that the wooden man has caught up with me alone. Time is pressing. Please take me to see Lord Lei Ying first. I''ll report the details to Lord Lei Ying in detail."


    "I see. Come with me!" Ma Buyi also knew that the situation was urgent. Without asking any more questions, he directly took Sam Yiyi to meet the fourth generation Lei Ying in yunyin village.


    Soon, mabuyi took samyi to an office and pushed the door in without knocking.


    At this time, the people in the office also appeared in Sam Yi''s sight. There were only three people. One of them was a middle-aged man with a big back in front of the office desk, who was the fourth generation Lei Ying, AI!


    AI is the name of Lei Ying in previous dynasties. No matter what his previous name is, as long as he takes over the post of Lei Ying in yunyin village, he will automatically change his name to AI!


    The two people standing behind Lei Ying are Lei Ying''s guards. One of the Yellow haired ninjas is named Xi, a perception Ninja! The other is called daruy. He is the only successor of black Leidun. Shangren, the yunyin elite with LAN Dun''s blood inheritance limit, is the captain of the first brigade of Ninja League in the original work of Huoying. He showed great strength when he played against the eagle with Lei Ying. He skillfully used Shuidun and Lei Dun, and played the sabre technique excellently. He pressed Sasuke and pressed Shuiyue in the battle.


    After mabuyi pushed open the door of the office, the three looked at mabuyi and Sam Yi behind her in surprise!


    "Ma Buyi, what''s the matter?" Lei Ying did not blame Ma Buyi for his rudeness, but frowned and asked Ma Buyi, because he knew that Ma Buyi had always been calm. If something urgent had not happened, he would not be so impatient.


    "Lord Lei Ying, there is indeed an emergency. It seems that yunyin village has sneaked into members of Xiao organization!"


    "Xiao organization? What the hell is going on? "


    "Let Sam Yi explain it to you!" Ma Bu Yi replied, and then looked at Sam Yi: "Sam Yi, tell Lord Lei Ying what you want to say!"


    The other three people looked at Sam Yi in the same doubt after hearing Ma Buyi''s words!


    "Yes! The thing is, when I asked you to go to the market with me today, I met them in the market. At that time, they seemed to have noticed that we had noticed them, so they left. Because we didn''t know their purpose, I discussed with you Muren. I came back to inform Lord Lei Ying, and you Muren followed the two people who knew the organization and had their whereabouts.


    "Nani? Did the wooden man catch up alone? It would be terrible if it was really Xiaozhi organization. Although I don''t know much about this organization, according to the reports of some spies scattered throughout the tolerance community in our village, it seems that this organization is composed of some S-level traitors. The strength of each member is above tolerance. It is impossible to deal with them alone, If the wooden man is found by them, she will be in danger! " After learning that the wooden man was tracking Xiao''s people alone, daruy behind Lei Ying put away his lazy appearance and said solemnly.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Ying, sitting behind his desk, suddenly punched him and hit the desk in front of him, directly exploding the desk.


    He suddenly stood up and said angrily, "Damn it! How dare you go to yunyin village to act wildly. I don''t care what organization they are. If you dare to offend our yunyin village, I will crush them one by one! "


    "Boss, we''d better hurry up and chase you Muren. If he is found by the people of Xiao organization, she will be in danger!" The perceptual ninja, Xi hurriedly reminded.


    "Hum! Ma Buyi immediately ordered to go down and block all the exits of yunyin village. No one is allowed to leave the village. If you encounter any suspicious people, you should catch them. "


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying!"


    "Daruy, West! Let''s go! " After Lei Ying gave orders to the linen cloth, he turned and greeted the leading guard, and then jumped out directly from the glass window of the office building, followed by two guards.


    The other side!


    At this time, Chongwu and Shuiyue, who have been half cursed and printed, joined hands to attack the half tailed wooden man. In the face of the two men''s attack, the wooden man is obviously not as relaxed as before, and is still gradually in the downwind. It''s only a matter of time before he loses the battle. I believe that if there is no accident, the wooden man will soon be captured by Chongwu and Shuiyue, However, as a human pillar force, the wooden man will certainly not be defeated so easily


    Looking at Chongwu haoshuiyue who fought with the wooden man, Xiang phosphorus asked Chen, "it seems that Chongwu and Shuiyue idiot can''t solve the two tailed human column force for a moment and a half. Moreover, you said that human column force seems to have another ability called tail beast. After entering the tail beast, human column force can use the power of tail beast to make its own strength stronger, With the current strength of Chongwu and Shuiyue, although we can barely cope, it seems a little difficult to capture the human column force of tailed beast! If we delay any longer, the reinforcements in yunyin village will feel. At that time, we may have to face a large number of ninjas in yunyin village, and even their thunder shadow will appear. At that time, it will not be so easy for us to go! "


    "Hehe, it''s too late!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    I''m sorry, because I stayed in the hospital all day yesterday and came back late. I was really tossed. I went straight to sleep when I got home. As a result, I woke up at more than 12 o''clock and began to code words. From now on, you don''t have to go to the hospital so often. You just need to accept massage every other day, which won''t affect the update

 Chapter 141

    Looking at the combination of Chongwu and Shuiyue in the field, although the wooden man was forced into a desperate situation, xiangphosphorus couldn''t take the wooden man for a while and a half. Xiangphosphorus couldn''t help worrying.


    "Aren''t you going to do it? If we delay any longer, the reinforcements in yunyin village will feel that it will not be so easy for us to leave. "


    "Hehe! It''s too late. You can feel that a powerful chakra is coming here quickly. I think it should be the chakra of yunyin''s fourth generation Lei Ying. At that speed, you can get here in three minutes at most. Since he has come, he must have ordered all the exits of yunyin village to be blocked, even if we want to go now, It won''t be that easy! " Compared with Xiang phosphorus''s worry, Chen still looked relaxed and said with a smile, as if he didn''t take those things to heart at all.


    "What? Thunder shadow? " After hearing Chen''s words, Xiang phosphorus was surprised and hurriedly closed her eyes. It didn''t take long to open her eyes. The expression on her face was even more frightened.


    "There are three powerful chakras approaching here, and they can reach here in three minutes at most. One of these three chakras is even stronger than the previous big snake pill. Is it the thunder shadow of yunyin village? What should we do? Do you want to retreat? "


    "Retreat? As I said just now, the exits of yunyin village should have been blocked. Even if we retreat now, we will definitely collide with the guards, and Lei Ying will catch up with us at that time. Moreover, just a yunyin village and Lei Ying won''t let me run away! "


    Speaking of this, Chen''s eyes directly entered the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, with a dark sneer on his face, and his body was filled with unparalleled self-confidence and arrogance, as if yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, and Lei Ying were nothing but local chickens and dogs in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Chen''s arrogant expression and arrogant posture, xiangphosphorus was stunned at that moment, with an unnatural blush on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, the battle between Chongwu Shuiyue and youmu man suddenly changed. Under the joint attack of the two men, youmu man gradually lost his support. After defending the attack of Shuiyue again, he failed to escape Chongwu''s attack in time and was hit by Chongwu''s left fist. Moreover, at the moment when Chongwu''s left hand hit youmu man, the tubes on his left hand spewed out a cloud of gas, like a propeller, and the power of his left hand was raised to the extreme, At once, the wooden man spat blood from his mouth and flew backward for a long distance. When his body fell to the ground, he was pushed back for a distance before he stopped. He seemed to be seriously injured. There was no movement for a while, as if he had fainted.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s hard to be hit by Chongwu''s attack. I still remember his fist, but in this way, our task has been completed. Next, we just need to take her away!" Seeing the miserable appearance of youmu man, Shuiyue Gezhong I didn''t attack again. He carried the beheading knife on his shoulder again, and Chongwu''s spell seal gradually faded back into his body and recovered his original warm appearance.


    "Chongwu, carry her away. Don''t let the boss wait for a long time! Really, I didn''t expect that it would take so much effort to capture a person! "


    However, just when Shuiyue was complaining, youmu man lying on the ground in the distance suddenly mutated, and a blue chakra constantly appeared from his body, and this chakra was full of ominous and violent, which was the scene that human column force was about to enter the tail beast.


    "What''s going on? The man Zhu Li... "Seeing this situation, Shuiyue took back her teasing expression and exclaimed.


    "It seems to be what Chen said. Be careful! Her strength has become stronger than just now! " Chongwu reminded Shuiyue that at the same time, the spell seal on his face reappeared and entered the mode of spell seal state.


    "Damn it!" After Shuiyue complained, she also put down the beheading knife on her shoulder, put on a defensive posture, and looked warily at the wooden man not far from the other side.


    At the same time, the wooden man on the opposite side slowly stood up from the ground, his body was completely wrapped by the blue chakra, his eyes had become all white, and even his teeth had become sharp and prominent. His long hair, originally tied, was scattered behind him, and was blown away by the violent chakra.


    "You... Completely angered me. I won''t show mercy to you any more. I bet on the reputation of yunyin and youmu people. I must kill you all!" At this time, youmu man was already angry. She had planned to capture years and me alive, but now she has planned to kill them all.


    While talking, the state of the wooden man changed again, and the blue chakra on his body became more rich and violent. Gradually, it formed the form of a huge two tailed cat demon, roared at Shuiyue and Chongwu, stared at them covetously, and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Hello! Chongwu, it seems very bad. Shall we retreat first and let the boss deal with her! " Feeling the oppression of the two cats in front of her, Shuiyue quickly said to Chongwu around her.


    However, just as he was talking, the cat opposite suddenly launched an attack. He saw that chakra''s claws grew longer, and then grabbed them towards Shuiyue and Chongwu.


    "Be careful!" I was surprised, and quickly greeted Shuiyue. At the same time, Shuiyue jumped to the open space next to me. Shuiyue also responded in time and skipped the cat''s attack. The cat''s claws were firmly caught in the open space where Shuiyue and Chongwu were just now, and pulled out a huge pit on the ground.


    Once the attack failed, the cat raised his head again, roared provocatively at the water moon and took back his claws. Then he arched up and wanted to jump up.


    "Damn it! Think of me as a soft persimmon? " Seeing that the cat seemed to want to attack him again, Shuiyue felt angry. He roared and threw the beheading knife in his hand into the sky. Then his hands quickly made a seal, and soon completed a group of seals. Then he took a big breath, and then ejected a column of water from his mouth, which became bigger and bigger, and soon formed a big river with turbulent water, The cat rushed to the front again.


    This is the unique Ninja skill of Wuyin village, water escape. The skill of great waterfall!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 142

    "Water escape. The art of Great Falls!"


    Shuiyue sees the cat and takes him as the target. She feels unhappy. She thinks the cat thinks he is easy to bully, so she takes him as the target.


    The water moon, who felt underestimated, roared and directly performed the "art of water escape waterfall" on the cat.


    This spell is to make the water around the caster fall like a waterfall and hit the enemy with fierce water. This technique is the same as the technique of Shuidun water dragon bullet. It belongs to the high-level ninja of Shuidun ninja. This technique is the signature ninja of Wuyin village ninja.


    I saw that after the water moon finished printing, I took a deep breath, and then ejected a column of water from my mouth. The water column was fan-shaped, growing larger and larger, and instantly formed a powerful river. The diameter attacked the cat again, and the cat was impacted by the raging river. For a moment, he couldn''t stand his feet, was washed away by the big wave, and was swallowed up by the big water.


    However, after the momentum of Shuiyue''s waterfall dissipated, the cat''s body appeared again. Except for some embarrassment, the art of the waterfall didn''t seem to cause real damage to it. However, Shuiyue''s attack seems to have completely annoyed the cat again. At this time, the cat once again assumed the previous posture, with two front claws on the ground and his body slightly arched. After a roar, countless chakra balls were sprayed from his body. The next situation shocked Shuiyue and Chongwu.


    Because chakra beg, who originally flew out of the cat, seemed to receive instructions after the cat roared again, and gradually gathered in front of the cat''s open mouth. Then one by one, they gathered together and gradually formed a tailed beast jade.


    "It''s terrible. We seem to annoy it. It seems that the thing in front of its mouth is the tail beast jade mentioned by the boss. Even I can feel such a powerful breath from the chakra ball. It seems that the destructive power of the tail beast jade mentioned by the boss is not alarmist. In our current state, we can''t avoid that powerful trick! If you are hit, there must be no suspense. You will be killed directly! " Looking at the cat and the formed tailed beast jade, Shuiyue showed a wry smile on her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here quickly. I''ll stop the tailing jade!" Chongwu was not as pessimistic as Shuiyue. He shouted directly at Shuiyue, and then rushed to Maoyou''s face. The whole face was covered by the curse, and the body changed like earth shaking. At this time, Chongwu was more like a real monster than before.


    "Chongwu, you guy..." seeing Chongwu''s move, Shuiyue was stunned and subconsciously said, "what do you want to do? Even if you become like this, you can''t stop the jade tailed beast! "


    However, Chongwu was still indifferent to the call of Shuiyue, but looked at the cat in front of him and the tailed beast jade in front of his mouth. Although Chongwu would have a great change in his appearance and character after entering the whole mantra seal stage, even so, he still instinctively felt the crisis in front of him, but he didn''t know why, He didn''t run away. It seemed that some kind of faith was forcing him to stay.


    "Damn it, this guy!" Seeing this result, the expression on Shuiyue''s face also became dignified, rushed to Chongwu''s side in an instant, and then his hands began to seal. Due to the great waterfall technique just now, this place has become a river. No matter the cat or Chongwu and Shuiyue, they all stand on the river. After Shuiyue finished printing, the river at their feet gradually wrapped him up, forming a huge strange fish state. Half of Shuiyue''s body has been fully integrated into the water monster fish, leaving only the upper body and a beheading knife.


    "Die, die! I don''t want you to stand out alone! Moreover, I believe the boss will not die... "


    Just after they were ready, the cat opposite seemed to have also completed the tail beast jade without any stagnation. It sprayed directly in the direction of Shuiyue and Chongwu. With a momentum of destroying everything, it rushed to Shuiyue in an instant.


    In the face of the tailing jade, even if it''s too late to regret, Shuiyue has to export chakra desperately to maintain the defense of strange fish and want to resist the tailing jade.


    "Damn it, come on!"


    Seeing that the tailrace jade was about to hit Shuiyue and Chongwu, at this critical moment, a cold awn suddenly hit the two tailed cats in the distance. At the same time, a human figure appeared in front of them. Seeing that figure, both Shuiyue and Chongwu, who had entered the spell seal state, were relieved in their hearts.


    "Boss..."


    It was Chen who came. After the two tailed cats sprayed the tailed beast jade again, Chen suddenly appeared in front of Shuiyue and Chongwu. Before that, he also shot a flying Thunder God at the two tailed cats.


    "Boom! Have a taste of your tailed jade! " Chen sneered. Facing the powerful tailed beast, Yusi didn''t show any tension at all.


    Just when the tailed beast jade was about to attack the three people, the tailed beast jade suddenly disappeared into the public''s sight without warning, and there was no sound at all. The surroundings also fell into peace at that moment, as if everything just happened was an illusion, and there was no tailed beast jade at all.


    "Disappeared... This... Is this what the boss did?" Seeing the incomparably strong tailed beast jade disappeared inexplicably, Shuiyue failed to reflect it for a time.


    "Wooden dun. Wooden ingot wall!" Chen didn''t answer Shuiyue''s question, but made a seal with his hands, and then summoned a wooden ingot wall in front of the three, blocking him.


    At the same time, the disappeared tailing jade appeared again. However, this time, the goal of tailing jade was not Chen them, but two tailed cats themselves. When the cats had not reflected, they were hit by their own tailing jade and exploded in an instant. At the center of tailing jade, a violent shock wave spread around, blowing up all flying sand and stones, It''s like a doomsday scene.


    Fortunately, Chen had been prepared before, so the aggressive flying stones formed by the shock wave were blocked by the wooden ingot wall, which did not cause any trouble to Chen and them.


    Soon, the shock wave gradually subsided, and there were no offensive flying stones outside the rising smoke. Chen lifted the wooden ingot wall, Shuiyue and Chongwu also lifted their own state, and then looked blankly at the direction of Maoyou. After the dust dispersed, Maoyou''s body appeared in their sight, and the scene in front of them shocked them beyond measure!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 143

    I saw that a huge pit had been blown out in the position where the cat was just now, and the cat concentrated by his own tailing jade was seriously injured. At this time, the tailing coat on the wooden man had dissipated, recovered its original appearance, and was lying on the ground, dying.


    It turned out that after the second tail cat ejected the tail beast jade, Chen first threw a handful of skill bitterness at the cat, then suddenly appeared in front of Shuiyue and Chongwu, and then opened the boundary of flying Thunder God to transfer the whole tail beast jade to Maoyou himself, so there was the previous scene!


    "Old... Boss! What''s going on? " Seeing the tragedy of youmu man, Shuiyue couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just transfer the tailed beast jade it sends to itself and let it eat its own fruit. Don''t worry so much first. Go and catch Erwei Renzhu. The reinforcements of yunyin village will arrive soon. Next, we may fall into a hard battle. Be ready!"


    "Yun Yin''s reinforcements? We are still in yunyin village now. Don''t we have to face the Ninjas of the whole yunyin village? This... "


    "There was such a big noise that it was impossible not to be found. Moreover, before that, Yunren, who was with Erwei renzhuli, had already gone back to report. Yunyin''s Ninja will arrive immediately. Don''t talk nonsense. Chongwu, you go and carry renzhuli!"


    "I see!" Chongwu didn''t talk nonsense. He went directly to the side of the big pit, then jumped into the big pit, carried the two tailed man''s column force on his shoulder by the wooden man, and then jumped back to the ground.


    "Put this guy in the space first, so as not to get in the way when we fight." Looking at the wooden man carried by Chongwu on his shoulder, Chen ordered Chongwu to put it down, and then moved his mind to take the wooden man back into the space.


    At this time, youmu man had lost consciousness, so Chen didn''t feel any resistance and directly retracted into the space.


    "Boss, where''s that stupid woman? Hiding there? " Shuiyue looked around and didn''t find the figure of xiangphosphorus. She couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "Xiangphosphorus''s strength is not enough. I''m afraid I can''t take care of her, so I put her into the space first and let her watch the human column force.


    "Well... Shannon phosphorus is really a drag. It''s good. I don''t care about it later!"


    "Shuiyue, xiangphosphorus is our companion. Don''t say that about her!" I retorted to the water moon.


    "I know, I know!" Shuiyue white waved her hand, perfunctorily focused on me, then turned to Chen and said with a bitter smile: "boss, do we really want to fight the ninja in yunyin village?"


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ to be honest, we are a little nervous. Although our strength is good, the other party is Yun Yin, one of the five tolerance villages. How can we say that we will be a little flustered!"


    "Hum! When we fight, just protect yourself as much as possible. Leave the rest to me. Don''t talk. They''re coming! " Chen''s expression changed and turned his eyes to the direction of Lei Ying office building in yunyin village.


    "Huh?" The expressions of Shuiyue and Chongwu also became dignified and looked at that direction vigilantly, because they also sensed that the three powerful chakras were approaching. After a few seconds, the three figures appeared in their sight.


    After seeing the scene in the field, a strong man led by him broke out a violent chakra, forming electric arcs and winding around his body.


    "Damn bastard! Die! "


    I saw that the strong man, after breaking out of chakra and winding the arc, the speed at his feet soared. When he kicked, he suddenly jumped over to Chen. At the same time, he raised his fist and blew it at Chen''s head. He felt the momentum of the fist. If ordinary people were hit, his head would be directly blasted.


    "Hum!"


    However, in the face of such a fist, Chen was not afraid at all. After a cold hum, he also raised his fist and roared at the strong man''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of sound sounded, and the two people''s bombardment produced a strong impact. They scattered around and blew the surrounding gravel away. Even the ground under their feet cracked. I saw that the strong man felt a distance from his fist after hechen''s fist bombardment, so that he had to step back to remove the distance. When he stood firm, Just raised his head and looked at Chen solemnly, with a little surprise in his eyes!


    Chen also took an involuntary step back after the explosion, but Chen stubbornly introduced this strength into the ground, stepped out of a small pit on the ground, forcibly stopped his body, and then looked at the strong man opposite.


    From this brief confrontation, it seems that Chen has the upper hand.


    "Boss, are you okay?" Shuiyue and Chongwu came to Chen''s side, took a defensive posture, and looked warily at the strong man opposite.


    At this time, the two Yunren who had followed behind the strong man also rushed to the strong man. They looked at Chen and others opposite with the same vigilance, and looked at Chen with great surprise. One of yunyin said in his heart: "it''s the first time that I saw someone who can fight with the boss unharmed. Who is that guy?"


    Both sides were not in a hurry to start, so a confrontation was formed!


    "Are you members of Xiao organization? I think I''m a wonderful person. I didn''t expect it to be just a few kids! " The strong man looked contemptuous and said disdainfully.


    "Hehe! You are the fourth generation Lei Ying of Yun Yin. When we first meet, my name is Yu zhibochen. You will remember this name in the future! " Chen didn''t care about Lei Ying''s ridicule, but introduced himself with a sneer.


    "Yu Zhibo? Is it Muye''s writing wheel eye yuzhibo? Wordy GA, I remember, you are the S-class traitor, Yuzhi bochen, who is called an idiot, first killed xingyin village, then ran to shayin village to make trouble and is wanted by Muye. Why, after offending Muye and shayin at the same time, dare you run to our yunyin village? " The strong man, that is, the perceptual Ninja named "Xi" behind the four generations of Lei Ying, immediately appeared Chen''s various materials in his mind after Chen said his name, and asked Chen.


    "It''s the kid!" After hearing Xi''s words, Lei Ying also learned Chen''s identity.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 144

    "Yuzhi bochen, after you offended Muye and Sha Yin at the same time, you dare to come to our Yun Yin and run wild. You''re very brave! Tell me, what did you do to the wooden man? "


    "You wooden man, is that the two tailed man Zhu Li just now? Seems to have been killed? "


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing that the wooden man was killed by the other party, a terrible momentum broke out on Lei Ying. The arc formed by chakra wound around him again, and even his hair was straightened by the current.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing the momentum of Lei Ying Biao, Shuiyue was shocked. Even Chongwu involuntarily entered the spell seal state and watched Lei Ying warily.


    "Hum! Be careful yourself. I''ll deal with the guy Lei Ying! " Chen Leng snorted and reminded Shuiyue and Chongwu that his eyes directly entered the state of kaleidoscope.


    "Is that the wheel eye? Hum! Don''t move! " I saw that yunyin, named Xi, was also cold hum after seeing Chen''s writing wheel eye, and then his hands quickly printed.


    "Lei Huan, Lei Guangzhu!"


    After Xijie finished printing, the whole body flashed a dazzling light, and the eyes of Shuiyue and Chongwu were blocked by the dazzling light.


    "Damn, my sight is blocked!" Just when Chongwu was still in his heart, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen and made him subconsciously exclaim, "Chen, be careful!"


    However, it was too late. The figure was the thunder shadow of Yun Yin. I saw the thunder shadow appear in front of Chen. In Chongwu''s exclamation, he hit Chen on the ground with a fist. The ground couldn''t bear the power of thunder shadow and burst.


    "Chen! Damn it, how could it... "However, when I was frightened, I suddenly heard Chen''s voice!


    "Chongwu, don''t be afraid, that''s magic!"


    "Yes!" After Chen''s voice sounded, the things in front of me suddenly changed. There was no thunder shadow at all. They still stood in the original place, and Chen was right in front of him and was not attacked by thunder shadow.


    "Well done, write the wheel eye! But... "After her magic was broken, Xi didn''t feel sorry, but smiled coldly. Because: "even if I see through the illusion, it''s too late!"


    I saw that two more figures appeared and suddenly rushed to Chen. One was Lei Ying and the other was the Lei Ying guard named daruy.


    The two appeared in front of Chen at the same time, and one raised a huge knife, the other raised his fist, and their goal was undoubtedly Chen as the team leader!


    "Damn, don''t ignore me!" Seeing this, Shuiyue also roared and waved a beheading knife to block daruy''s attack. And Chongwu appeared in front of Chen and turned his hands into a shield to resist the fist of Lei Ying.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Leng snorted, pulled out the streamer behind him, flashed a red light, and forced Lei Ying and daruy back.


    "Be careful yourself. I can''t use you to protect me!" After forcing Lei Ying and others back, Chen reminded Shuiyue again.


    "Really... Boss! We are all helping you. It''s so sad to blame us! " For Chen''s words, Shuiyue reluctantly said.


    Daruy suddenly turned back and said to the cloud hidden named Xi: "Xi, feel if there are any enemies around here. I suspect they have accomplices to catch you and find him so that he won''t escape!"


    "I have sensed it. It seems that the enemy only has these three people in front of me, and the chakra of the wooden man has disappeared. I can''t feel it at all!"


    "Damn, have you really... It seems that you have to catch them and ask them!" Daruy''s face also showed a little anger when he heard Xi''s words. After all, it always makes people angry that Zhuli in his village has been kidnapped or killed in his village. If it is spread, it will become a laughing stock in the tolerance world. So now the only remedy is to catch the other party, retrieve the wooden man, or kill them all, Save your face!


    At this time, Chongwu stared at the West behind daruy and said coldly, "the Yunren behind should be a perceptual ninja. We must kill him... I''ll solve it!"


    Then Chongwu''s face began to appear a spell seal, covered the whole face and entered the complete spell seal mode. Both appearance and strength have undergone earth shaking changes. He was already tolerated by the elite and directly reached the level of quasi shadow.


    "Ah, ha ha ~ ~ ~ kill all the people!" Just after entering the spell seal state, Chongwu issued a arrogant laugh and stared at the three enemies in front of him. His character became more complete than his appearance and strength!


    "Be careful! That guy now has a pretty good chakra! " Seeing Chongwu''s appearance, the perception Ninja named Xi immediately reminded him.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ Chongwu guy has aroused Sha Ren''s impulse again. Does he still know our companions?" Shuiyue looked at Chongwu and said to Chen in a mocking tone.


    At this time, the thunder shadow on the opposite side moved again!


    "Boy, let me tell you what''s the fear of anger!" Lei Ying stretched out his hand and tore off his clothes, revealing his vigorous muscles. At the same time, his Lei attribute chakra increased sharply again, roaring and rushing towards Chongwu!


    "Don''t be too arrogant! Boy! "


    Seeing the action of Lei Ying, Chen Leng snorted. He also had a violent thunder attribute. Chakra wrapped himself and rushed up: "your opponent is me! Let me see how capable the shadow of the five tolerance villages is!


    Then they bumped into each other again and hit each other with their fists at the same time.


    The fight between Chen and Lei Ying aroused Chongwu''s desire to kill. With a strange cry, he rushed to daruy and Xi opposite.


    "Daruy, he''s coming, ready to escape!" Seeing Chongwu murderously killing himself, Xi quickly reminded daruy.


    "I see!" Daruy didn''t think much. He made a direct knot with his hands. Before and after Chongwu rushed to them, a fan-shaped column of water gushed out of his mouth.


    "Water escape. Water array wall!"


    That Shuidun blocked Chongwu directly, so that he couldn''t advance when he resisted Shuidun. However, daruy did not stop. When Chongwu was swallowed by the flood, his hands were sealed again.


    "Lei Dun, thank Bo!"


    After daruy finished the printing, a wave of Leidun chakra burst out from him.


    Water can conduct electricity. At this time, daruy''s water escape was filled with strong current. Chongwu, who was in the range of water escape, was directly shocked by the strong current and gave a scream!


    "Damn it! I said, "don''t ignore me!" At this time, Shuiyue didn''t know when she jumped above daruy and cut off his head with a beheading knife.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 145

    In the field, Chen and Lei Ying fought together, and Chongwu was trapped by daruy''s combined ninja of Shuidun and Lei Dun when he rushed to daruy and Xi. At this time, the water moon, which was still in the rear, did not know when it had rushed over daruy, and waved a beheading knife to cut off daruy''s head.


    "Damn it! I said, "don''t ignore me!"


    Facing the attack of Shuiyue, daruyi said in secret that it was not good. He quickly took down the big knife behind him and blocked the attack of Shuiyue. And his ninja was interrupted, and chongi was able to get out of trouble!


    "Hey! What a good knife! " Seeing that her big knife was blocked, Shuiyue couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Yours is not bad either. It seems that it''s one of the seven Ninja sabres of fog hidden, isn''t it? I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a kid! "


    "Bang!" Shuiyue snorted coldly, waved her knife again and cut at daruy. They handed over their hands in an instant, also waving a big knife. In the original work, Shuiyue''s decapitation broadsword was cut into a crack because of the fight with the eight tailed man Zhu Li. Finally, the decapitation was interrupted by Lei Ying''s fist. Now his decapitation broadsword has not been broken, and his strength is also much stronger than that in the original work. In the face of Yun Yin''s Jingying, he tolerated daruy without any disadvantage.


    "Damn it! Kill you, kill you! "


    At this time, Chongwu, who had recovered, gave another strange cry, and then turned to the sensing ninja, Xi! Rush over!


    "West!" Seeing Chongwu''s move, daruy was surprised and quickly turned back to remind the West.


    "Boom! How dare you be distracted? You underestimate me! " Seeing that daruy was still distracted in the battle with himself, Shuiyue felt that she was despised, caught this flaw of daruy, waved a beheading knife angrily and cut hard on daruy''s shoulder.


    Daruy also heard the sound of breaking the air in his ear. He was immediately alert. It was too late to defend. He quickly injected chakra of Lei attribute into the big knife in his hand, so that the blade was wrapped with lightning. Then when Shuiyue''s beheading knife hit his shoulder, he held out a hand to hold Shuiyue''s beheading knife, so that he couldn''t take it back for a moment. At the same time, the big knife full of lightning in his hand also cut to Shuiyue''s shoulder.


    Because Lei Dun restrained the hydration secret skill of the ghost lamp family, after feeling the lightning from the broadsword, Shuiyue was paralyzed. The beheading broadsword in his hand could not be grasped tightly. Then he was kicked out by daruy and fell to the ground. Daruy''s broadsword was inserted into his shoulder, paralyzing him and unable to complete hydration, So there''s no way out.


    "Damn, I... Have no way to deal with Lei Dun! Paralyzed... Can''t liquefy smoothly! "


    After seeing Shuiyue subdued, daruy quickly pulled out the beheading knife stuck on his shoulder. He didn''t even care about the injury on his shoulder. He directly held the beheading knife, and then rushed to Chongwu, who was chasing and killing perceived Ninja West.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ don''t run, don''t run! Let me kill you! " I saw Chongwu laughing wildly and waving his fist to the West! Xi is just a perceptual ninja. Although his strength has reached Shangren, he is not a quasi shadow level opponent who focuses on me. He is embarrassed to dodge my attack.


    Just as Chongwu blew another punch westward, daruy arrived, beheaded Chongwu''s fist, and then pushed him out.


    "West, are you okay?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. It looks like you''ve solved it?"


    "Almost, be careful, that guy is coming again!"


    While the two were talking, the six pipes behind Chongwu sprayed a white flame, like a propeller, which made Chongwu''s speed reach the extreme. He rushed to the two people in front again and punched them with a strange cry.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll deal with him!" Daruy charged xiphen and rushed to Chongwu with a beheading knife, fighting with Chongwu.


    At this time, Lei Ying, who had been fighting with Chen, was suddenly repulsed by Chen, flew upside down, and then hit the ground hard, breaking the ground.


    "Nani? Lord Lei Ying! " Seeing Lei Ying''s situation surprised Xi. In his opinion, it was impossible for anyone to beat Lei Ying back in the front. However, the current situation broke his cognition. The kid named Yuzhi bochen not only shook Lei Ying positively, but also hit Lei Ying, who he thought was invincible, which made him unable to reflect for a moment.


    "I can beat back the thunder shadow in this state, this Yuzhi bochen..."


    And after make complaints about the thunder shadow, Chen threw some hands that had numbness. In the heart, he said, "hell, the monster of Lei Ying has never imagined that the body art should be so strong that it could be matched by the strength of the body only by the strength of the body. The shadow of a village is really not so easy to deal with. It seems that you have some skills! "


    Chen''s eyes coagulated and sent out a gray chakra from him, wrapped around his body.


    "Damn kid!"


    The flying thunder shadow stood up again from the ground, and the anger in his heart was unbearable. The Lei Dun chakra on his body broke out again, forming a great impact and blowing some broken stones under his feet.


    At this time, Lei Ying bit his teeth and his chakra reached the extreme. Even his hairstyle, which was originally big back, has been erected, just like a super Saiya.


    "Can you force Lord Lei Ying to this extent? Yu Zhibo... Really a genius! "


    After raising his momentum to the extreme, Lei Ying roared and rushed to Chen again. Moreover, due to the stimulation of Lei Dun, his speed was several minutes faster than before. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen, raised his right arm wrapped by lightning and suddenly hammered Chen down.


    "Lei dun. Heavy flow explosion!"


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, accompanied by a few slight sounds of bone fragmentation, saw the place where Chen stood at his feet, all cracked, and Chen''s feet fell into the ground. Facing Lei Ying''s heavy flow explosion, Chen doesn''t seem to be hurt, because at this time he is wrapped in a pair of gray bones. Lei Ying''s heavy flow explosion doesn''t hurt Chen.


    It turned out that after Lei Ying raised the momentum of his whole body again, Chen showed Xu Zuo''s ability. When Lei Ying''s heavy flow explosion was about to hit himself, he immediately condensed Xu Zuo and blocked Lei Ying''s heavy blow. However, Lei Ying''s attack was so powerful that Xu Zuo of Chen had some cracks after suffering the heavy flow explosion.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 146

    When Lei Ying used the heavy current detonation to Chen, Chen didn''t dodge, but directly used xuzuo Neng to resist Lei Ying''s attack. However, Chen underestimated Lei Ying''s strength and looked up to xuzuo''s defense. Unexpectedly, xuzuo Neng, who is known as the strongest defense, was cracked by Lei Ying. Although Chen''s xuzuo didn''t enter the mature body, he was just a skeleton, But you can also see the strength of Lei Ying.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I carried the heavy flow explosion of Lord Lei Ying! What is that skeleton? " One side of the West saw such a scene, his heart was shocked, but also felt bad.


    On the other hand, because daruy''s strength is only the tolerance of the elite, and he was cut in the shoulder by Shuiyue before. Now he is obviously not Chongwu''s opponent of Zhun Ying''s strength. He can only wave a beheading knife to block Chongwu''s attack. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight back. At present, the situation is very unfavorable to them, because both Lei Ying and daruy are at a disadvantage.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the enemy to be more difficult to deal with than expected. We need more people. Why haven''t the people in the dark arrived after such a big noise?"


    Just when Xi secretly was anxious, Lei Ying moved again. He saw that the heavy flow explosion could not hurt Chen. He raised his fist again and suddenly blasted on Chen''s xuzuo. Although he failed to break xuzuo''s defense, he beat Chen backward.


    "Hum! Attacked me so many times, this time it''s my turn to fight back! " Chen Leng snorted. A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes stared at Lei Ying. The right eye was suddenly full of blood, and a pool of blood flowed out of the eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Chen''s strange appearance, Lei Ying suddenly felt a crisis. It seemed that something bad had happened, so she stared at Chen solemnly.


    "Sky shine!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a black flame appeared out of thin air at the position of Lei Ying. At the moment when the flame just appeared, Lei Ying felt a deep crisis in his heart, so he quickly wanted to avoid, but it was a little late!


    Although Chen released the sky light very quickly, even in an instant, it was too late to defend. However, Lei Ying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At the moment when he was alert, he didn''t want to go directly to the side. Although he didn''t know what Chen wanted to do, his intuition told him that if he didn''t hide, his life would be in danger. His intuition wouldn''t deceive him, so he didn''t think much at all, so he hid next to him with his intuition.


    Unfortunately, although he reacted quickly and avoided the fatal injury, because Chen originally wanted to light the sky light on him, but at the moment when the sky light appeared, Lei Ying hid nearby and just avoided the sky light. However, the speed of the sky light was too fast. Although Lei Ying avoided the fatal blow, his left hand didn''t have time to escape the attack range of the sky light, Therefore, the sky light that should have been lit on the chest was lit on the left palm of Lei Ying.


    In an instant, the whole palm of Lei Ying was covered by the sky, and even spread to his arm.


    "Damn, there''s something wrong with these black flames!" Seeing that his palm was on fire and even spread to his forearm, it was useless to suppress it with chakra. Seeing this, Lei Ying made a quick decision and directly cut off the forearm of his left hand with his right hand.


    "Lord Lei Ying, how could... Unexpectedly..."


    At this time, dozens of Yunren with masks on their faces suddenly appeared in the distance. Several ups and downs came to the battlefield and surrounded Chen at the same time. It seems that this is the dark members of yunyin village. Chen can feel that each of them has the real strength of more than tolerance, and some have reached the level of elite tolerance.


    "Damn it, the dark Department has finally come!" Seeing the appearance of the dark Department, Xi''s heart was secretly relieved. He hurried to Lei Ying and said anxiously, "Lei Ying, your arm..."


    "Xi, don''t talk nonsense. Stop bleeding quickly. You must not let Yuzhi bochen leave alive!" Lei Ying interrupted Xi''s words with a voice and ordered him to say.


    "I see!" Xi didn''t speak any more, stretched out his hands, and then condensed a green chakra on his hands to treat Lei Ying''s broken arm. While helping Lei Ying to cure him, he said in his heart, "how strong! Unexpectedly, this Yuzhi bochen was so strong that even Lei Ying''s left hand was destroyed by him. Was the black flame just now the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? That seems to be the ability of yuzhibo weasel! I didn''t expect that as the younger brother of Yu Zhibo weasel, Yu Zhibo Chen would also have this ability. Is it because of his brother? However, how to say, this is the interior of our yunyin village. No matter how powerful Yuzhi bochen is, it is impossible for him to escape from yunyin village! "


    After seeing the arrival of yunyin''s dark Department, Chen didn''t start again. When the people in the dark Department saw that Chen didn''t start, they also didn''t attack first, but surrounded Chen, stared at him vigilantly and waited for Lei Ying''s order.


    Lei Ying stopped bleeding under Xi''s treatment, separated the members of the dark Department, came to Chen, glared at Chen and shouted, "Yuzhi bochen, I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, but I can''t let you leave yunyin village today anyway!"


    For Lei Ying''s words, Chen didn''t take it to heart. He looked at the surrounding situation. At this time, he was surrounded by the dark part of Yun Yin, while Shuiyue was cut by a big knife wrapped with lightning and seemed unable to move. Although he could liquefy, it didn''t seem so smooth. He only liquefy his legs for so long.


    Chongwu, who fought with daruy, was still in the upper hand, but after the dark man appeared, he was forced into a desperate situation and could only parry reluctantly, and gradually lost. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Chen said in his heart, "the dark part of yunyin? And looking at the quantity and strength, it''s not so easy to leave! In that case, let me make a big noise! "


    Then Chen''s face showed a dark expression, stared at Lei Ying and said, "won''t you let me leave yunyin village? You will find how stupid your decision is! "


    After Chen said that, he immediately disappeared in place, and then appeared beside Shuiyue. He kicked the big knife on Shuiyue''s body, and disappeared again when Shuiyue hadn''t responded. He appeared next to Chongwu, and then brought Chongwu to Shuiyue. At the same time, he ordered Chongwu to release the spell seal.


    Although Chongwu''s character will change greatly after entering the spell seal state, he seems not to dare to disobey Chen''s words. He obediently lifted the spell seal state and restored his original appearance.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Shuiyue also reacted at this time. Seeing that she was out of trouble, she immediately stood up from the ground, then picked up the big knife kicked off by Chen, put on a defensive posture, vigilantly looked at the yunyin ninja who had surrounded her three people, and asked Chen in panic.


    "Hum! Since it''s going to make trouble, make it bigger. I''ll make them regret leaving me! You two, stand firm! "


    Chen sneered, then quickly printed in Shuiyue and Chongwu''s confused eyes, and then suddenly pressed his hands on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 147

    "Don''t you mean you won''t let me leave yunyin anyway? Then I''ll set foot in yunyin village today! "


    After Chen pulled out Shuiyue and Chongwu, he didn''t try to escape, but quickly sealed his hands in the confused eyes of everyone.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke came out of thin air and completely blocked the sight of the people in yunyin village. They couldn''t see the things in the smoke.


    Suddenly, a huge chakra was emitted from the smoke, like a wild beast, full of ominous, which changed the faces of the Ninjas in yunyin village. You don''t have to look at it. There must be something difficult in the smoke.


    Sure enough, their guess came true. A fiery red claw suddenly stepped out of the smoke, followed by a loud roar from the smoke. At the same time, as the smoke gradually dispersed, a huge monster also appeared in front of the clouds.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, not only ordinary Yunren, but also Lei Ying was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief!


    "That... That''s... Nine tails!" Xi said in surprise, "and the sense of oppression and chakra emanating from it seems to be the real nine tails!"


    "How is it possible that Jiuwei was not sealed on the wood leaf? How could it be in the hands of Yuzhi bochen, and if it was taken away by Yuzhi bochen, Muye could not hide such a big thing! Why didn''t we get any news? " Looking at the nine tails in front of him, he felt the bursts of oppression emitted by the nine tails. Lei Ying''s shock at this time had reached an unbearable level.


    He finally understood what Chen said about regret. At this time, they were in the interior of yunyin village. Although it was a corner, it was not far from the civilian area. If Jiuwei entered the densely populated residence, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lei Ying didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately turned to a dark Department and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up, send out a signal, sound the alarm, send ninjas, lead all civilians to retreat into the shelter, and then let all Yunren come to support! The rest of you, come with me, and in any case, you can''t let it close to the residence of the village! "


    "Yes!" All the dark parts were awakened by the roar of thunder shadow. They came back to their senses and their expressions became firm! The dark department ordered by Lei Ying didn''t say much, and ran directly to the inside of the village.


    At this time, Chen, Shuiyue and Chongwu all stood on Jiuwei''s head and looked down at yunyin below. In fact, not only Yunren, but also Shuiyue and Chongwu were very surprised. They had never heard that Chen could channel the spirit out of the tail beast. This is the tail beast, and it''s still Jiuwei!


    "Boss, is this... Is this the legendary nine tail? How can you psych it out? Isn''t Jiuwei''s human column force in Muye? And we don''t seem to have been to Muye yet? "


    "Hum! Don''t worry too much. You just need to know that this nine tail listens to me. Also, stand on your own. If you fall, you can face the angry cloud bear by yourself! "


    "Well..."


    At this time, a loud alarm came from the interior of yunyin village. It seemed that someone would report. In Chen''s perception, it seemed that many ninjas were coming in this direction.


    "Boss, what shall we do now? It seems that there are many ninjas from yunyin! " Shuiyue also sees that many black spots in the distance are rapidly approaching this side. Each black spot is a Yunren. Look at the number of at least hundreds of people. Seeing such a number, Shuiyue still feels a little panic even standing on Jiuwei''s head.


    "Hum! You stand firm! " Chen Leng snorted, moved his mind, controlled nine tails to move, roared up to the sky, and then jumped at the thunder shadow in front of him and the dark parts of Yun Yin.


    "Be careful, it''s going to attack!" Seeing Jiuwei''s move, he knew that Jiuwei was ready to attack. Lei Ying loudly reminded Yunren around. As soon as his voice fell, Jiuwei jumped up and rushed towards the dark parts of Lei Ying and Yun Ren. Fortunately, since the emergence of Jiuwei, Yunren''s people have been vigilant against Jiuwei. With the reminder of Lei Ying, they noticed Jiuwei as soon as he moved, so they avoided Jiuwei''s attack in time without any casualties. However, Jiuwei''s attack is not just this attack


    "Hoarse ~ ~" after Jiuwei screamed, he raised his front paw and constantly grabbed Yunren on the ground. Yunren who could not dodge was caught and exploded by Jiuwei''s claws in an instant. Each claw would take away the casualties of yunnincun ninja. The scene was extremely tragic.


    "Damn it, use Ninja attack for me. You must stop it!" Seeing his own casualties, Lei Ying roared and burst out a powerful chakra. He rushed towards Jiuwei. After dodging Jiuwei''s claws several times, he bypassed Jiuwei''s back, and then jumped onto Jiuwei''s back. He seems to have understood that this nine tail ten times Chen channeled out, so he must be controlled by Chen. If he wants to stop nine tail, he must first knock down Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, Yunren, who came from all directions, jumped out of the attack range of Jiuwei one after another after hearing the reminder of Lei Ying, and then threw bitterness or sword at Jiuwei from a distance. Some began to seal and release one ninja after another. However, these are undoubtedly itching for Jiuwei, which will not cause any harm to it at all.


    "Damn, how did Jiuwei appear here? Is it the wood leaf that attacked Yun yin? " Some Yunren who had just arrived did not know what had happened and shouted one after another.


    Even some low-power Zhongren shouted: "the tail beast should be dealt with by the tail beast. What about the wooden man and Bi?"


    "Yuzhi bochen! I want you to die! "


    When Chen was controlling Jiuwei to kill Yunren, a roar suddenly sounded behind him. It turned out that Lei Ying didn''t know when to bypass Jiuwei''s back, jumped on Jiuwei''s back and ran towards Jiuwei''s head. Naturally, his goal was Chen standing on Jiuwei''s head.


    "Boom! Really think I can''t help you? Since you want to die, I''ll help you! " Seeing that Lei Ying, who had broken his arm, rushed towards him again, Chen sneered in his heart, raised the streamer in his hand and rushed to Lei Ying.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 148

    When Lei Ying jumped up Jiuwei''s body and rushed towards Yuzhi bochen, daruy automatically took over the command and commanded the surrounding Yunren.


    "To avoid the destruction of the village, drive Jiuwei outside the city wall and use Ninja to attack all of them to buy time for Lei Ying!"


    "Yes!"


    Just below Yunren began to use all kinds of Ninjutsu. When he attacked Jiuwei with the sword initiation symbol in his hand, the fourth generation of thunder shadow had jumped on Jiuwei''s back. At this time, the thunder shadow was furious. His whole body was entangled by violent lightning, his flesh bulged, and his hair was blown open and stood up because of lightning, Roared and rushed to the Chen on Jiuwei''s head.


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    And Chen also found the fourth generation thunder shadow, with a cruel smile on his face, raised the streamer in his hand and rushed to the fourth generation thunder shadow.


    Soon, Lei Ying and Chen collided again. The streamer in Chen''s hand sent out a scorching heat wave, cut off Lei Ying''s head, condensed chakra on the only right arm and severely bombarded Chen''s streamer.


    "Boom!"


    At the place where they collided, a powerful air wave broke out. Even the huge Jiuwei felt the pressure, making it more irritable, and of course it was Yunren below who suffered.


    "Son of a bitch! Taste the angry thunder! " Seeing that his blow was blocked by Chen, Lei Ying immediately made a force at his feet and suddenly jumped into the air. Then he gathered Lei Dun''s chakra at his feet and chopped down at Chen below.


    "Righteous thunder is angry. Thunder axe!"


    Chen saw Lei Ying attack again. He snorted coldly, and the writing wheel eye entered the state of kaleidoscope again. A skeleton quickly formed and wrapped himself. At the moment when Chen''s xuzuo was formed, Lei Ying''s attack just hit down and hit Chen''s xuzuo.


    There was another loud noise. With the sound of slight bone fracture, Chen''s xuzuo had a crack again, and it was more serious than just now. Lei Ying''s attack was so powerful that even Jiuwei''s huge body fell on the ground after being hit by Lei Ying.


    Yunren below didn''t know what happened to Jiuwei, but they knew that Lord Lei Ying must have taken action. In their view, Jiuwei''s back was first glittering with dazzling lightning, followed by a loud noise, and Jiuwei fell to the ground, which shocked their spirit and made their momentum higher.


    "It''s Lord Lei Ying. Hold on and buy more time for Lord Lei Ying!"


    The clouds below have been boiling. The thunder shadow in their mind is the most powerful, even the strongest tailed beast, nine tails! They were still beaten down in front of their Lord Lei Ying, and Jiuwei was not terrible. Some Yunren with hot head, even holding bitterness, wanted to come forward and fight with nine tails!


    "Bang!" Chen, who had been attacked all the time, also had some anger in his heart. He quickly turned into an arm and blew towards Lei Ying. Lei Ying didn''t stand firm because he had just used a big move. After seeing Chen''s xuzuo nenghu''s fist hit himself, a chakra burst out on him, forming a lightning armor to defend Chen''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. Xuzuo''s fist firmly hit Lei Ying. Although it was protected by lightning armor, Lei Ying was hit by Chen and flew out of Jiuwei''s body.


    "Hum!"


    After Lei Ying flew out, Chen Leng snorted, and his body shape instantly disappeared on Jiuwei''s back. When he appeared, he was already above Lei Ying''s body.


    Lei Ying is still in the air when he is hit and flies out. He doesn''t grasp the balance of his body for a moment. However, at this time, Chen has blinked above it. When Lei Ying''s surprised expression hasn''t been fully exposed, Chen''s right foot is full of chakra of Lei attribute!


    Then Lei Ying can only watch Chen''s right foot and violently bombard his stomach. It is the "Yi Lei Shen nu. Lei axe" he just used to Chen


    He attacked Chen with this move just now. Now it''s his turn to bear the power of this move!


    There was another heavy noise, and Lei Ying''s body was like an out of chamber shell, hitting the ground directly below.


    "Bang!"


    The power of this move is really powerful. Coupled with the impact of falling from the air, Lei Ying''s body hit the ground and directly hit a shallow pit with a diameter of five meters on the ground, and there is a genuine crack around the shallow pit.


    Chen''s attack is not over. Chen holds the streamer in both hands and injects the hot fire attribute chakra into the streamer in his hands, which makes the body of the streamer star death knife turn red and emit a burning wave. Even the red flame wraps the body of the knife. After Chen''s momentum reaches the extreme, he suddenly jumps and cuts down to the shallow pit hit by the thunder shadow just now.


    "Upanishadism. Avalanche mountain and split land!"


    Chen''s body radiated an appalling momentum and did not deliberately look for Lei Ying''s figure at all. The streamer in his hand suddenly looked into the shallow pit hit by Lei Ying. The power was so great that it immediately spread a small pit with a diameter of five meters to 20 meters. The ground within this range has been broken into pieces of large and small gravel. Not only that, When Chen''s streamer hit the ground, a chakra suddenly erupted from the streamer and injected into the ground. Finally, the chakra formed a red flame, gushed out from the ground, and continued to erupt in that range, and the fire rushed into the sky. Seen from a distance, it is incomparably spectacular!


    This move is Chen''s own Sabre technique, inspired by Chen''s previous life, which was once a very popular online game. After Chen exchanged streamer, Chen thought that streamer is forged with a very special material and can be injected into any chakra. Moreover, if it is chakra with fire attribute, it can also get bonus and play more powerful.


    Chen first injects the streamer blade into chakra and fills it up. After the streamer is injected into chakra, the blade will turn red and emit a burning heat wave. When the blade reaches the limit, the blade will even emit a red flame. After the streamer is suddenly hit on the ground, the fire attribute chakra stored on the blade will be injected into the ground, With the blessing of streamer light, chakra formed a red flame more powerful than ordinary Huodun, then erupted from the ground and continued to burn the targets within the attack range.


    This move, both powerful and gorgeous, has reached the standard in Chen''s mind. Therefore, Chen regards this move as one of the most important moves of his Sabre art.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 149

    After Chen performed the cutting of mountain collapse and earth crack, he created a scene of mountain collapse and earth crack. He saw that the fire rising into the sky was incomparable, just like a volcanic eruption. Even the ground caused an earthquake like scene. The ground was shaking constantly, as if it was about to crack.


    I saw those clouds looking at the rising flame for a moment and saying in horror, "what''s that..." even nine tails were forgotten by them.


    Within the attack range of the mountain collapse and the earth chop, the fourth generation Lei Ying was first enraged by the Yi Lei copied by Chen. The thunder axe hit and fell to the ground. Before he stood up and jumped out of Chen''s attack range, Chen''s big move had followed up. Lei Ying who had no time to escape could only bear Chen''s big move with Lei Dun''s outer clothes and abnormal body, but nevertheless, the fourth generation Lei Ying looked up at himself, Also underestimated the power of this move.


    After the fire dispersed, the shadow of thunder in the center of the avalanche gradually appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this time, Lei Ying was extremely embarrassed. The pants he wore had been completely burned by the fire. His whole body was covered with scorched traces and countless wounds were constantly bleeding. Although Lei Ying had not fallen down, he still glared at the Chen in front of him.


    Although Lei Ying seems to be very tough at this time, Chen has seen that he is at the end of a powerful crossbow from his slightly trembling feet. Maybe he can lie down with only one ordinary attack.


    "Nani... Is... Lord Lei Ying! How could this be possible? Lord Lei Ying failed! " After seeing the appearance of Lei Ying, the surrounding Yunren was completely shocked and didn''t even think of protecting their Lei Ying.


    Seeing this, Chen''s face showed a masochistic smile and said to the thunder shadow in front of him: "it''s worthy of being thunder shadow. It can withstand all the attacks of mountain avalanche and ground chopping and still don''t fall down, but you''re done!"


    "Asshole! Yu Zhibo... Poof ~ ~ "Lei Ying''s eyes seem to have burst out of fire. His heart is full of rage and resentment against Chen. He was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. When he was ridiculed by Chen, his anger hit his heart. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. At the same time, his feet were unstable, he half knelt on the ground, and his only right hand tightly pressed his chest.


    "Hum! I said I would let you remember the name of Yuzhi bochen. Now, let me end your humble life! " Seeing the appearance of Lei Ying, Chen''s face showed a bloodthirsty and ferocious smile. He rushed towards Lei Ying again with the streamer in his hand.


    "Damn... Is that all? Unexpectedly, I finally died in the hands of a kid, which will certainly become a laughing stock in the tolerance world. I''m not reconciled... However, even if I die, I won''t let you live. "Facing Chen''s proximity, Lei Ying knows that he has no ability to avoid Chen''s attack. It seems that he has accepted his life. He condenses all the remaining chakra in his body on his only right hand, He plans to attack Chen in close proximity and inject Lei Dun chakra into Chen''s body. Even if he wants to die, Chen won''t feel better!


    However, just as Chen was about to get close to Lei Ying, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and cut himself with a beheading knife.


    This person was daruyi who had just arrived. After seeing this scene, he didn''t daze with the surrounding Yunren, but rushed directly to Chen and cut him with a beheading knife.


    "Boom! Annoying! " The streamer in Chen''s hand immediately waved and collided with the other party''s beheading knife. Daruy felt a great force from the handle in his hand, which made his hands numb. His hands holding the handle loosened involuntarily. The beheading knife in his hand got out and was picked out.


    Then his chest was hit by a huge force, and several crisp bone fractures sounded, and then the whole person flew backwards. It turned out that Chen kicked out a foot right in daruy''s chest and kicked him out. Daruy''s ribs were even kicked off and lay on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    After kicking daruyi off, Chen didn''t follow up to solve him. His goal now is Lei Ying. He doesn''t care about these little shrimps at all.


    However, when Chen looked back and wanted to continue to solve Lei Ying, he found that Lei Ying had been held by two yunyin''s dark Department and was quickly fleeing the battlefield.


    When daruyi rushed to Chen, he followed several members of the dark department behind him to stop Yuzhi bochen. The dark department behind him rushed up to save Lei Ying. Although daruyi did not succeed in blocking Chen, he also delayed Chen''s for a few seconds and won the precious time for the dark Department. At this time, those stunned Yunren also reflected it one after another.


    "Come on, protect Lord Lei Ying. Stop him anyway. Don''t let him get close to Lord Lei Ying!" I don''t know who shouted. Those Yunren showed a determined expression and rushed to Chen one after another.


    "Damn it! The avalanche and split ground chop just now has almost consumed all my chakra, and I haven''t fully recovered yet! " Seeing these Yun Ren who rushed to him without hesitation, Chen frowned.


    It''s too expensive to chop the mountain and land. Not only does it almost empty chakra in Chen''s body, but also because after chakra is injected into the blade of streamer, that chakra will be transformed into a special fire power by streamer. This power is too violent to control and even bite himself. The longer the cohesion time is, the greater the power of the move will be, And the more Chen is bitten by it. So every time when using the profound meaning of this move, Chen''s body will be damaged to a certain extent before he can play that powerful attack.


    Fortunately, Chen''s body has mu Dun moisture and pulsating vitality, so neither chakra nor the recovery ability of his body can be compared with ordinary people, so he can safely use that powerful move.


    Although these Yunren could not threaten him at all, it was impossible to kill them all and catch up with Lei Ying. Chen also gave up the idea of catching up with Lei Ying and killing him. Ignoring those ordinary Yunren, he turned and rushed towards Jiuwei. It was not that he was afraid of these Yunren, but that he felt no need to entangle with these guys.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 150

    Chen didn''t entangle with those ordinary Yunren, but rushed to Jiuwei quickly. When he passed Shuiyue''s beheading knife, he picked it up and jumped onto Jiuwei''s head.


    "Boss!" After Chen jumped to Jiuwei''s head, Shuiyue immediately came to Chen.


    "Water moon! Your big knife! "


    After Shuiyue approached, Chen threw the beheading knife to him. Shuiyue quickly reached out to catch it, but was stunned when looking at the blade, and then exclaimed, "my knife..."


    It turned out that the beheading broadsword, one of the fog hidden seven Ninja swords, had a gap on the blade at this time, and there were obvious cracks at the gap. It seemed that it would be disconnected at any time, and it was obvious that it could no longer be used.


    "Ah! Sorry, it is estimated that it was caused by my streamer when daruy attacked me with it just now. After today, find a famous forger to repair it and see if it can be recovered! "


    "Well! Forget it, that''s all I can do, and I have better now! " Shuiyue put the beheading dagger back on her back, then raised the dagger in the other hand and said proudly.


    The big knife was originally Yunren daruy''s weapon, but he left the big knife on Shuiyue to restrain Shuiyue''s actions, and then it was taken away by Shuiyue. Now it has become Shuiyue''s weapon.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Chen didn''t say much about Shuiyue''s behavior. Since Shuiyue already had a substitute weapon, beheading broadsword didn''t matter to Chen. Chen turned and looked at Yunren below.


    "Ah! Boss, what should we do next? Even Lei Ying was defeated by the boss. Shall we take advantage of this opportunity to destroy Yunren? "


    "Hum!" Chen didn''t answer Shuiyue, but sneered.


    At this time, Jiuwei, who had been hit by the thunder shadow and rushed to the ground, has propped up and stood up again, and now Jiuwei is more angry than before. Although it is only a product copied by the system and has no thinking, the instinct of the beast is still there. The most powerful tailed beast was knocked down by a human being, so Jiuwei is full of resentment, With a long roar, the blood thirsty cold awn showed in the animal pupil.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very angry. Just make a big noise and do what you want to do!"


    It seems that he felt Chen''s will. Nine tails raised their front claws and attacked Yunren at its feet again.


    "Damn it, it''s going to attack again. Be careful not to be attacked by it... Ah ~ ~" seeing Jiuwei, he began to attack Yunren again. One Yunren immediately reminded the people around him loudly. However, before he finished speaking, he didn''t come to avoid. As a result, Jiuwei killed him with a claw.


    The scene became chaotic again, and this time without the suppression of thunder shadow, Yunren''s casualties were even more heavy. The broken limbs and bones everywhere were filled with grief.


    "Hoarse ~ ~"


    Jiuwei seemed to be tired of such an endless attack. After a long roar, it opened its mouth, and then frantically condensed chakra, gradually forming a purple tailed beast jade, which suddenly sprayed out in the direction of yunnincun.


    I saw that the tail beast jade flew towards the thunder shadow building in the center of yunyin village with a terrible momentum. The group of Yunren desperately attacked the tail beast jade with ninja, hoping to stop or deviate the tail beast jade from the track. However, for the huge tail beast jade, the Ninja used by Yunren is like the gap between rice grains and eggs, which is of no help at all, I can only watch the terrible tailed beast jade attack the Lei Ying office building in the center of the village.


    With a loud noise, the tailed beast jade directly hit the most iconic building in yunyin village, Lei yinglou!


    In an instant, a dazzling light broke out from the place where Lei yinglou was located, just like a sun shining at the same time, making people unable to open their eyes.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the center of the village. It was as powerful as a nuclear bomb. It instantly destroyed everything around, and formed a violent impact, which spread around. Many Yunren and civilians who had no time to escape were killed in the explosion.


    After the smoke dispersed, the current situation of the whole yunyin village appeared in front of everyone. From the center of the village, there was a big pit with a radius of hundreds of meters, and all the buildings in the range turned into ruins and scorched earth.


    "Village... Village... Unexpectedly..." seeing such a scene, all Yunren were shocked. His eyes showed an incredible look and looked at the direction of the thunder shadow building that had been turned into ashes.


    "Damn it..."


    After returning to God, all Yunren were completely angered. His face inadvertently showed anger and resolute expression. Holding pain, he rushed to Jiuwei one after another, regardless of life and death.


    At this time, Yunren didn''t have any reservation. Countless swords in their hands flew from all directions, and some powerful large-scale ninja, one by one, bombarded Jiuwei, making Jiuwei extremely irritable.


    Although there are great differences in strength, ants can also kill elephants. Under all the reckless attacks of Yunren, Jiuwei is already shaky and miserable by countless Ninjutsu. He can only keep roaring unwilling to be angry.


    "Boss, Jiuwei may not hold on any longer! What shall we do? " With the violent shaking of Jiuwei, Shuiyue and Chongwu had to luck chakra under their feet, so that their feet were firmly adsorbed on Jiuwei to keep their balance.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Leng snorted, his eyes closed slowly, and then suddenly opened them. His eyes directly entered the state of kaleidoscope, and then jumped and landed on the ground.


    After Chen landed on the ground, he immediately attracted the attention of Yunren. They all knew that Yuzhi bochen was the culprit who destroyed yunyin village. For a moment, a large group of Yunren rushed towards Chen with an expression of hatred.


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    In the face of the cloud bearers who attacked him, Chen smiled grimly. A burst of evil chakra emanated from his body, forming a gray chakra. Then in the frightened eyes of the cloud bearers, they gradually condensed into a skeleton, and even grew and grew larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, they grew into a behemoth up to more than ten meters.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 151

    (I''m sorry, there are several bugs in the front photos. The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye shows Tianzhao. It seems that there is no blood flowing out of the eyes, and the beheading dagger can be repaired by sucking blood from me. I wanted to modify it, but I couldn''t apply for permission when the editor was on holiday.)


    The xuzuo condensed by Chen is not over. After the skeleton is formed, the meridians and muscles grow rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye and wrap the skeleton. It is the xuzuo energy of the mature body.


    Although the big move just now consumed a lot of chakra, the speed of Chen''s reply to chakra was not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was only a moment, and chakra all recovered, directly displaying the mature body''s ability to do so.


    "So big... What''s that?"


    Yunren looked at the tall xuzuo and felt the fear and oppression of xuzuo San. Without exception, they all showed panic.


    "Hey, hey, has the boss used this move? Now, the Ninjas in yunninja village are in trouble! " After the xuzuo nenghu of Chen''s mature body took shape, Shuiyue, standing on Jiuwei''s head, showed a playful smile on his face and said to Chongwu around him.


    "It seems that Chen has been annoyed by those clouds. He is serious!"


    "Let you see what God''s power is!" Looking at the cloud bearers who showed their fear expression in front, Chen sneered. Xu Zuo Neng, who controlled the mature body with his mind, raised his right hand. A huge black sword condensed in an instant and was tightly held by Xu Zuo. I saw the huge black sword. The body of the sword was covered with a black flame and kept burning. The black flame was the immortal fire from the center of the sun. The sky shines!


    Chen spent 10000 points to exchange this weapon to the system. Except that the sword body is wrapped with the fire of sky light, it has no other function, because Chen''s writing wheel eye was exchanged to the system at the beginning. Not only is his ability defaulted to monthly reading and sky light by the system, but even Xu Zuo Neng, who has evolved to a mature body, has no own weapon and belongs to bare handed. No way, Chen had to spend another fee point. I exchanged this Tianzhao sword from the stingy system for temporary use.


    "Be careful of those black flames. They are the eternal fire of the sky. Don''t be contaminated by them. Lord Lei Ying was forced to break his arm because of those flames!" Some of the cloud bearers at the scene were the first to appear. The members of the dark Department learned that Lei Ying''s arm was cut off because it was ignited by Chen''s Tianzhao. They knew the power of the fire of Tianzhao, so they immediately reminded the surrounding cloud bearers when they saw the huge sword raised by Xu Zuo wrapped around this black flame.


    "Hum! A little insight, but it won''t let you escape from bad luck! " Chen didn''t care about the dark Ministry''s reminder, sneered, and then the skyshine giant sword suddenly chopped down towards the clouds on the ground.


    "Get out of the way..." a cloud hidden part within the attack range of Yu Chen. When we saw that xuzuo began to attack, we immediately reminded Yunren nearby. At the same time, we jumped aside at a very fast speed and avoided xuzuo nenghu''s attack.


    The Tianzhao giant sword in xuzuo''s hand slashed fiercely on the ground in front, cutting a long gap on the ground, and after the ground was contaminated with the fire of Tianzhao, the cut gap burst out a black flame and continued to burn the ground.


    Although there was a reminder from the dark Department, there were always some Yunren who could not dodge. Some were cut straight by the Tianzhao giant sword and directly turned into ash. Some who moved a little faster were contaminated by the burning Tianzhao fire, and their whole body was quickly covered by this black flame, No matter how they beat and roll or use water escape ninja, they did not put out the sky light beyond the scope of being burned. There may be some clouds. I can''t help but see the painful wail of my companions. I want to help put out the fire of Tianzhao, but I am infected with the fire of Tianzhao and follow in the footsteps of my companions.


    Just when zhongyun Ren''s attention was attracted by Chen''s xuzuo nenghu, Jiuwei, who was suffering from Yunren''s reckless attack, finally slowed down, roared up to the sky again, vented his anger, then opened his mouth again, began to condense the tail beast jade, and once again sprayed a purple tail beast jade towards the interior of yunnina village, Yunnina village was seriously damaged again.


    "Yunnina village, I''ll remove you from the five Nina villages today!" Chen sneered. After that, he manipulated xuzuo and kept moving towards the interior of yunnincun.


    Yunren had seen Chen''s intention and desperately blocked Chen''s steps. However, under the absolute defense of xuzuo nenghu, they were in vain. They didn''t even touch Chen''s clothes, let alone block Chen.


    Chen diameter approaches the interior of yunnina village, constantly waving the Tianzhao giant sword in his hand all the way, each time taking away pieces of yunnina''s life. Without exception, there will be a black Tianzhao fire in the place where Chen cuts, which will continue to burn. If he accidentally gets a little bit, these black flames will be like gangrene, It quickly spread to the whole body, which also gave yunnincun no small obstacle. Therefore, when they attacked Chen, they had to be careful about the fire of Tianzhao everywhere. If they were careless, they would die.


    Chen''s place is not far from the center of Yunren. With Chen''s xuzuo rolling all the way, they soon came to the center of Yunren. However, at this time, at the forefront of the residential area of Yunren village, a group of Yunren are waiting in strict formation. Facing the pressure brought by the huge xuzuo, Yunren''s faces have a determined look without any fear, Because behind them is Yunren''s residence, where they live. Although the civilians inside have been transferred to shelters and there are no civilians, even so, they will never allow anyone to destroy their homes, even if they know that this person''s existence is invincible, They still stood at the forefront of the village without hesitation.


    "Last ditch resistance!"


    Seeing the actions of Yunren, Chen''s face showed a mocking expression, and then his hands quickly sealed.


    "Mu dun. The flower and tree world is coming!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 152

    After Chen finished printing his hands, he gave a loud drink and ran the wooden Dun chakra in his body at the same time.


    "Mu dun. The flower and tree world is coming!"


    I saw a roar on the ground in the center of yunnina village, which was originally calm, and the ground shook continuously with the roar, like an earthquake, as if something was about to break through the ground.


    Sure enough, it was only a few seconds. In the confused and frightened eyes of the clouds, countless huge wooden vines broke through the earth, grew and spread around.


    "How is that possible? It turned out to be the fire shadow of the early generation of Muye, the strongest blood relay among the thousand hand pillars, Mudun! Get away from them and don''t let them get entangled. " After Mu Dun broke through the ground, a knowledgeable Yunren saw that this kind of Ninja was the legendary Mu dun. Knowing that Mu Dun was powerful, he immediately reminded his companions.


    However, it was too late. Those wooden vines seemed to consciously attack the surrounding clouds. The number was so large that Yunren could not be prevented. Everywhere, Yunren was caught or squeezed by trees and vines, and countless houses collapsed under the pressure of huge trees and vines. For a moment, the whole residence of Yunren village was covered by countless strong trees and vines, Yunren can be seen everywhere squeezed or strangled by trees and vines.


    "What an amazing scale, the forest was created in an instant. The boss is so strong..." seeing such a scene, even Shuiyue and Chongwu in the distance were shocked.


    Finally, Mu Dun by Chen finally stopped growing, which relieved the surviving Yunren. However, looking at the tragedy of the village and the death of their companions, their hearts were filled with sadness. Then they looked at the figurine maker of the tragedy, Yu zhibochen, with incomparable hatred. Their anger and hatred had reached an unbearable level, whether it was the death of their classmates, Or the destruction of their homes. All this is because of the crimes committed by the young man in front of them. They all want to break the man in front of them to avenge killing friends and destroying the village.


    However, the resentment in their hearts is doomed to be unable to vent, because their nightmare is not over. As a flower tree world coming higher than the tree world coming, of course, it''s not just like this. In Yunren''s frightened eyes, the huge vines that just stopped growing have moved again, but this time the movement is much smaller than before, except that a huge flower slowly blooms at the end of the vines, Did not do anything offensive to them.


    Even so, Yunren still dare not take it lightly. They still remain vigilant. They look at the blooming flowers and are secretly on guard, because they know that such a large-scale attack on Ninja can''t just make the trees and vines bloom. There must be something strange.


    Soon they knew the function of these flowers. The countless flowers in full bloom sent out light yellow pollen from the center of the flower, and the whole yunyin village was shrouded in this light yellow pollen.


    "Be careful, these pollen must be poisonous. Don''t inhale it!"


    Looking at the color of these pollen, I saw at a glance that these pollen would not be so simple, so Yunren covered their mouth and nose with their hands and held their breath. However, some Yunren, who had a slow reaction and had not had time to take measures, inhaled some pollen and then fainted.


    "Damn, the pollen from those flowers is really poisonous. Don''t inhale pollen!"


    "These flowers must be destroyed, or we won''t last long!" Just when Yunren wanted to do something, Chen didn''t give them a chance.


    "Huodun. Haohuo extinguishes!"


    Chen''s hands sealed again and quickly completed the seal, and then spewed a flame with a diameter of more than ten meters towards the flower and tree world, which immediately covered the trees and vines, and the trees and vines released by Chen were surprisingly flammable. In a moment, all the trees and vines burst into flames and spread to the whole yunyin village, At this time, yunyin village became a sea of fire.


    "Come on, use water escape!"


    The cloud bearers also reflected quickly, immediately finished printing, showed water evasion, and wanted to put out the fire. However, when they finished printing, suddenly inhaled and planned to spray water from their mouth, they forgot that the pollen emitted by the coming of the flower and tree world was still filled in the air, and fell into a coma until it was swallowed by the fire.


    "Damn it! There''s no way. The fire is too big and we can''t breathe. We must evacuate here, or we will be swallowed up by the fire. Let''s go! "


    A leader of the dark Department already knew that the fire was unable to save. Most of their ninja skills in yunyin village were Lei dun. As for the powerful water Dun ninja, they were not without it, but most of them had died under the sword of Jiuwei and xuzuo. Moreover, the fire was too fast at this time, and small water Dun was useless, Moreover, they can''t use the water from their mouths to escape. If they don''t evacuate in time, the Yunren in the center of the fire will certainly be swallowed up by the fire. Seeing that things could not be violated, the team leader made a quick decision, immediately called his Yunren and rushed towards the periphery of the fire.


    When they broke through the fire, all fled the center of the fire and came to a safe area, they looked back at their hometown, yunyin village, which was already a sea of fire, speechless, and their faces were full of sadness.


    They couldn''t save it at all. They could only watch their home turn into ashes. They deeply felt their smallness and uselessness, and then turned into full resentment. Their hatred for Yuzhi bochen had reached an unbearable level. If there was no fire in the middle, they would attack him without hesitation.


    At this time, Chen didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but relieved his beard and ability. Then he controlled Jiuwei to come to him, jumped on Jiuwei''s head, looked down at zhongyunren village, which was full of fire, and showed a mocking smile on his face.


    "Boss, don''t we chase after the victory and destroy yunyin village at one fell swoop?"


    "That''s all for today. Spare them one more time! And our goal has been achieved. Let''s go! We have to go to the next place. "


    "I see!"


    After Chen took Jiuwei back into his body, he led Shuiyue and Chongwu away, and the opposite Yunren could only look at the back of Chen and others who left with resentment, but he was unable to do anything again.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Since everyone thinks it''s too long, let''s end the matter in yunyin village. Originally, we planned to let Bawei come out... Also, kitten is going to go back to his hometown for the new year today. Because there is no computer in the countryside, so it''s a temporary shift today. We''ll continue to update it when we return to the city tomorrow. In addition, kitten wishes you a happy New Yea

 Chapter 153

    At this time, in the fire shadow building of Muye village, the master took advantage of the silence, took out a cup and a pot of wine from under the table with a smile, and planned to take advantage of this rare opportunity to have a few drinks secretly.


    "Master Kong, it''s bad. Something big has happened!"


    Just as the master handed the glass full of wine to his mouth, when he wanted to drink it all at once, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Then he saw mute holding a letter in his hand. He rushed to the master''s desk in panic and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    The master who had held the cup to his mouth was startled when he heard the silent sound. He just wanted to hide the wine pot and glass. As a result, he was in a hurry. He dropped the glass and spilled the wine in the glass. The master had no time to clean up. He quickly picked up the documents on the table and pretended to look through them as if nothing had happened.


    After rushing into the office in a panic, mute smelled a smell of wine. His originally flustered face became calm. He habitually asked Gang Shou, "Gang Shou, did you steal a drink during working hours again?"


    "No... no... no! I didn''t drink, i... I just smelled it! "


    "Huh? Did you just smell it? Master Kong, I have reminded you many times to pay attention to your image. Now you are a shadow of fire. How can you steal a drink in the office? If you are seen, your image will be ruined! "


    "I see! got it! How wordy! You just said something big. What happened? I''m so flustered! " Seeing that mute is going to preach again, the master quickly changed the topic and asked mute.


    "Ah! It''s true. It''s all the fault of Master Kong''s stealing wine and making me forget the important things. Look at the information on it. It was just sent to me by the personnel of the intelligence group. An appalling event has happened in Lei Zhiguo! " Under the master''s inquiry, mute remembered her purpose and quickly handed over the letter to the master.


    "The land of thunder? An appalling event? It seems that something terrible has really happened. Let me have a look first! " The master secretly opened the letter in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The content of the letter was more and more frightened, and the expression on his face was more and more dignified. Finally, he suddenly stood up from his seat and said incredulously, "when did these information come?"


    "Just now, after the intelligence department handed this letter to me, I handed it to you at the first time!"


    "Come on! Send orders, let all the upper ninjas in the village put down their things and gather here immediately. Also, call back all the Ninjas who go out to do tasks! "


    "Yes! Master master! " Mute hurriedly answered yes, and then ran outside the office to issue the master''s order, that is, the order of the five generations of Huoying.


    "Is it going to change? It seems that the peace in the tolerance world over the years is coming to an end! "


    Soon, Shangren in the village gathered in the office building, with a large number of people, including Muye twelve Xiaoqing''s guidance, Shangren flag mukakasi, maitekai and others. Of course, this is just Muye''s tolerance on the bright side. The people in the dark and the Ninjas of various secret arts families were not all present. Otherwise, this small office building can''t hold so many people!


    When they came to the fire shadow building, they were full of doubts, but when they saw the master''s dignified expression and so many master''s presence, they all knew that something must have happened. They felt the dignified atmosphere in the office. They didn''t speak. Even maitekai, who always talks to Kakashi at ordinary times, didn''t say hello to Kakashi and waited for the master''s words!


    Finally, all the upper forbearance gathered. The master stood up from his seat and said in a dignified tone to the upper forbearance in front of the wood leaves: "everyone, I think you must be curious why I called you here!"


    "Lord Huoying, is something wrong?" Kakashi asked the master.


    Originally, Kakashi was still cultivating in the hospital, but he rushed over after receiving the master''s order.


    "This is the information I just received. You can see it after reading it!" The master glanced at Kakashi and gave him the information in his hand.


    After Kakashi got the information, he looked up, and the people on the court were also very curious about the information, but in front of the fire shadow, they all endured it, because they knew that the master would certainly tell them.


    "This is... How possible! "Unexpectedly..."


    Kakashi opened the letter in his hand and looked at the contents. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Kakashi, what happened?" Maitekai beside Kakashi asked anxiously.


    "Yunyin village... Was broken, and the village... Was razed to the ground!" Kakassi spoke in a heavy tone, which shocked everyone present.


    "What? This... How is this possible! Kakashi, are you kidding? "


    All the people present were so unbelievable about the news that they even thought it was just Kakashi''s prank and asked one after another.


    It''s no wonder they don''t believe it. After all, it''s yunyin, one of the five tolerance villages, and its combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of Muye. Even a higher military power, how can it be razed to the ground? Compared with this, they would rather believe that Muye has been attacked!


    Looking at the noisy Shangren, the master frowned, slapped the table fiercely, and then shouted at them, "stop making noise!"


    When the crowd saw that the master was angry, they dared not speak again, and the office became quiet.


    "Just as kakasi said, yesterday, yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, was attacked into the hinterland of the village. More than half of yunyin ninjas were killed and injured. Even their fourth generation Lei Ying was seriously injured and was dying. Even their left arm was lost. Although they were not killed, they were dying. It should take a long time to recover!"


    "What? Is it true How could... "


    After hearing the master''s words, Shangren were boiling again. This was confirmed by Huoying. There must be no fake. No matter who it was, their faces showed incredible expressions and discussed one after another.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    The kitten has come back and will be updated from today. Thank you for your support

 Chapter 154

    At this time, in the fire shadow building office, the master looked at the noisy people in front of him and frowned.


    "Enough! Shut up! Do not doubt the truthfulness of this matter. This information is the message that we have sent back to the eyelid where we have been placed in the forbearance circle. It is impossible to have any false information. And such a big thing, I think the tolerance circle must have spread now. How do you make a noise?


    The master shouted again, calming the people present, and the noisy office was quiet again.


    At this time, a Shangren stepped forward and said to the master, "I''m sorry! Lord Huoying, we don''t doubt the authenticity of this matter, but we are too shocked by it. It''s unbelievable! After all, it''s yunyin village as famous as Muye! "


    "All right! I can understand your mood. This information is really too incredible, but it is an established fact! "


    "But why was yunyin village attacked? Moreover, who has such great ability to subvert the whole yunyin village? Is it one of the five tolerance villages or several tolerance villages? In addition to the five tolerance villages, I really can''t think of anyone who can do it! "


    "Impossible! As a military power, yunyin village''s military capability is only stronger than our Muye. Even Muye, the head of the five tolerance villages, has no possibility of subverting the whole yunyin village, let alone the other three tolerance villages! "


    "Can it be said that after the relay of the five forbearance villages, there is a powerful organization that can subvert yunyin village, one of the five forbearance villages? How is that possible! Is yunyin village about to be replaced? "


    Just as the Shangren were talking again, the master stood up and said, "don''t guess. The person who did this is not an organization, but a team! They claim to be "Eagles". We don''t know the exact number of people in this team, but we found that their apparent number is only four members. They are elite ninjas with some special abilities or blood inheritance limit. The leader of this team is the S-class traitor in Muye village... Yuzhi bochen! And according to the intelligence, yunyin village seems to have been subverted by this man on his own! "


    "Yuzhi bochen? Is that yuzhibochen, one of yuzhibo''s orphans? This... How is this possible! "


    "There''s nothing impossible. His purpose seems to be tail beast. They just sneaked into yunyin village and grabbed yunyin''s two tailed people, Zhuli, before they alerted Lei Ying. Yunyin poured out to round him up, which not only failed, but angered him. Yunyin''s Ninja was seriously killed and injured, and even the whole village was razed to the ground. Yuzhi bochen is extremely dangerous! I called you here to issue an instruction to the village. From now on, all the instructions against traitor yuzhibochen will be cancelled. In addition, when our Muye Ninja is carrying out a task outside, if we run into yuzhibochen, we must not conflict with him. If the task they are carrying out conflicts with yuzhibochen, You can give up the task on the spot without being regarded as a task failure! "


    "This... Lord Huoying, is this too hasty? It will make people outside think that Muye is afraid of him, Yuzhi bochen. Even if he is strong, we don''t have to be so afraid of him!"


    The master said in an indisputable tone: "no, Yuzhi bochen is too dangerous, and he seems to have a deep resentment against Muye. If our Muye people conflict with him, he will not be merciful. I can''t joke about the lives of the Ninjas in the village! Well, pass this order on, and you step back! "


    There may be some people who don''t think so, but they still don''t dare to disobey the master''s orders. After answering, they quit the office one after another.


    After Shangren came out of the office, the master''s face was still so dignified and not as relaxed as usual. He resolutely said to himself: "Yuzhi bochen... Although I don''t know why you have such deep resentment against Muye, if you want to be bad for Muye, I will never allow it!"


    In fact, similar things have happened not only in Muye, but also in various large and small tolerance villages in the tolerance community.


    The land of earth is in the earth shadow building in Yanyin village.


    As the third generation of Tu Ying, liangtianping Daye Mu also warned his Tu Ren that the content was almost the same as that of Huoying. He could not provoke the "Eagle" team, let alone conflict with Yu zhibochen. As an older generation, he had the honor to see the power of master ban, so he always warned himself that under any circumstances, You can''t despise the people of the yuzhibo family.


    "Ah! Old man, is that Yuzhi bochen really so powerful? Look, it scares you like this! "


    After Tu Ying issued the order, all Tu Ren withdrew. There were only three people left in the office, one was three generations of Tu Ying, and the other was Tu Ying''s son Huang Tu and granddaughter Heitu. It was Heitu who asked just now.


    Heitu, as the granddaughter of three generations of Tu Ying, doesn''t seem to show respect for Tu Ying. When he opens his mouth, he is called by the old man. He doesn''t pay attention to Tu Ying at all.


    "Baga! Just look at the fate of Yun Yin. It''s certainly not easy for Lei Ying to suffer such a great loss. I once said not to underestimate any yuzhibo family, even if the family has perished! "


    "Dead old boss, I''m so wordy. I''d like to see what kind of person Yuzhi bochen is. It''s said that he''s only 15 years old, about the same as me! Maybe he''s still a handsome guy! "


    Hearing the black soil, let the earth shadow be shocked. If it is usual, the earth shadow will not say anything, but make complaints about it most. But this Yu Chi Bo Chen is different. He is too dangerous. He can not joke with the black soil. What he sees is becoming heavy and heavy, and he says to the black earth which he is looking forward to: "black soil!" You have to listen to me this time. Yuzhi bochen is too dangerous. If you meet him outside, you must escape immediately, let alone conflict with him, okay? "


    "Huh?" Seeing the expression of Tu Ying, he put away his joking expression and frowned. In her impression, grandpa had never been so serious to himself since he was a child.


    "I see, dead old man!"


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, the Loess behind Tu Ying said, "but, Tu Ying! Do we always tolerate Yuzhi bochen like this? "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t worry! The appearance of this man has broken the balance of the forbearance community. Moreover, the bad boy Lei Ying will not give up after he has planted such a big fight in front of Yuzhi bochen. Moreover, the purpose of the "Eagle" team seems to be directed at the tail beast of each forbearance village! Wait... I think we will receive the invitation of the bad boy soon. Moreover, Muye, shayin and Wuyin must be making the same idea! "


    "Shuo GA!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 155

    In the rain country, a secret stronghold in the rain hidden village, there is still a huge magic image. Standing on one finger is an image. Here is a secret meeting held by all members of Xiao organization. The noumenon of these people is not here, but transmitted their own image through some means.


    At this time, the red sand scorpion had died when he was catching a human Zhuli, and at this time, he stood in his original position with an invisible Ninja with a vortex mask on his face. This person is Yu Zhibo daitu in the original book. At this time, his name is a Fei and his identity is a substitute member of Xiaohua organization. If he is not familiar with the plot, he will not know that such a funny character will be the behind the scenes manipulator of Xiaohua organization.


    "Hello! Zero, what''s the big deal? We''ve called all the core members and substitutes of Xiao organization. Now we''re looking for the four tailed man Zhu Li! " When the people arrived, the ghost shark took the lead in saying, while the weasel around him closed his eyes and did not express.


    "Hum! Of course, I have something to tell you, but before that, I''ll announce something. That is... The capture of two tailed people by Zhu Li... Failed! "


    "Huh? I remember that the two tailed people''s column force is the flying segment and corner. The zombie partner is responsible for it. Unexpectedly, it failed? What''s the matter with you? If you can''t, then you should do a good job in logistics. I''ll take care of the tailrace man''s pillar force! Yes! "


    "Didala, you don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute!" He glanced at Didala from the same angle as feiduan and said darkly: "your group seems to have been cleaned up badly when sealing a crane. Even the scorpion guy was killed. I remember the other party seems to be... Those guys of Muye! Kakashi and Nine Tailed Zhu Li''s team! "


    At this time, as a substitute member, ah Fei, the future boss Yu Zhibo, took the soil and said in a funny tone: "very strong! That team... Elder Didala was beaten down by them! "


    "Ah Fei! Tell me again, my patience bag is going to explode! Yes! " After hearing ah Fei''s words, Didala was like a cat trampled on its tail. She blew her hair all over and roared at ah Fei nearby.


    "All right, all right! Patience bag is a bag made for patience. Elder Didala''s bag should be an explosion bag. It will explode at once! " Ah Fei waved his hand at Didala, as if he wanted to calm Didala''s mood, but what he said made Didala more angry!


    "Asshole Fei... You guy..."


    When Didala was ready to get angry, Tiandao Payne, that is, the zero mouth of Xiao organization, said, "Didala, be quiet. What''s the difference between you and ah Fei!"


    "Bang!" Seeing zero, Didala snorted angrily and turned around without arguing with ah Fei.


    But ah Fei didn''t seem to let Didala go and continued to die: "ah ha ha ~ ~ elder Didala was scolded..."


    "Ah Fei, shut up, too. You talk too much. You should know to respect your predecessors!"


    "Ah... Sorry!"


    While watching ah Fei''s funny black Jue sighed and said, "Alas ~ ~ is it really good to let him join our organization? Can you really collect the remaining human column force? "


    "Alas ~ ~" Tiandao also sighed and continued: "well, this is the end of the chat. Let''s talk about the purpose of our party. The mission of feiduan and jiaodu is not a failure. Someone took them one step ahead and grabbed Erwei renzhuli in yunyin village, so they didn''t encounter Erwei renzhuli, so of course they couldn''t complete the task of catching renzhuli."


    "Oh? Someone got there first? Who did it? Also, what is the other party''s purpose? Is it just a coincidence? "


    "We don''t know if it''s a coincidence. We don''t know what their purpose is, but we found out the identity of the other party. They are the" Eagle "team that has suddenly sprung up in the tolerance world in recent years. At present, we only know four people. Although the number of members is small, each of them has special abilities, As well as the elite ninjas in the blood following limit, since two years ago, this team has been active everywhere in the tolerance limit, specially accepting the pursuit task above level s in the underground exchange, and its strength can not be underestimated! "


    "What? It''s just a few bounty hunters. They''re walking with the zombie duo. Do they say that they captured Zhuli for the bounty mission? This kind of thing can be solved by the corner. It should be solved easily! He''s good at this! Yes! " Didala said.


    "Is it easy? If you knew what they did, you wouldn''t think so! "


    "Oh? What else happened? The leader of the eagle team seems to be one of the weasel''s younger brothers, Yuzhi bochen? Has he done anything surprising? " Hearing what Penn said made the ghost mackerel very curious. He attached great importance to the weasel''s brother. Judging from his ability to easily rebound the weasel''s pupil, this man''s strength must be above the weasel.


    "Yes, he did do something amazing again. No... it can even be said that he shocked the whole forbearance community, that is... He turned the whole yunyin village into a sea of fire, and more than half of yunyin''s forbearance was killed and injured, and suffered heavy losses. Even yunyin''s four generations of thunder shadow broke a left arm, and he almost killed it! He almost destroyed the whole yunyin village! "


    "What?"


    "How could..."


    "Huh?"


    Tiandao Payne''s words shocked all the members of Xiaohua organization present and subconsciously exclaimed. Even Yu Zhibo weasel opened his eyes, with an indescribable shock in his eyes.


    "Destroyed yunyin village? Are you kidding? That''s one of the five hidden villages. Even if I join hands with brother scorpion, I don''t dare to challenge him directly. The boy Yuzhi bochen unexpectedly... "Didala said in surprise.


    "Hum! Yes, and according to the intelligence, it was only Yuzhi bochen''s hand that overturned the whole yunyin village with his own strength! Such a person... Do you think it''s because of the reward? Who can afford such a big price to destroy yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages? "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 156

    "But if their goal is to capture the pillar force of the tailrace man, what is their purpose? It will not be the same as us, in order to gather the Nine Tailed beasts, and then create a war machine to frighten the whole forbearance world, so as to achieve the goal of peace in the forbearance world? " Bai Jue, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly interrupts.


    "Seriously, this goal is really bad enough! Yes! " Didara could not help but make complaints about it.


    "We don''t know the purpose of collecting the tailrace human column force, but the emergence of the" Eagle "team has hindered the task of our organization. More importantly, the two tailed human column force has fallen into their hands. In order to achieve the organization''s goal, we must take back the two tailed human column force, so this team can either absorb it or eradicate it. Anyway, We should all contact this team, and then get more information about them to see what their purpose is. If they have lofty ideals like us, then invite them to join Xiaohua organization. If not, let''s punish them! "


    "Huh? Sanction them? That guy is a ninja who can destroy yunyin village alone. I don''t think any members of our organization can handle it. How are you going to punish them? " Black Jue asked Payne.


    "Hum! Since one group can''t cope, the two groups should act together. If they can''t do it again, I''ll do it myself. No one can escape God''s judgment! " Payne said in an indisputable tone, as if the members of the Yu eagle team were just a group of local chickens and dogs in his eyes, and he didn''t pay attention at all.


    "I see. Do you do it yourself? Then there''s nothing to worry about! But before that, let me meet him! It sounds like they are a group of interesting guys! Moreover, Yuzhi bochen was able to destroy yunyin village in one fell swoop, so he must have a very destructive ninja. I hope he is not worse than my instant art! Yes! " After hearing Penn''s words, Didala raised her left hand and said with interest.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute! Don''t be interested in those strange things. I don''t want to be involved in dangerous things! " A Fei, standing beside Didala, immediately waved his hands and said reluctantly after Didala said those words.


    "Which side should I go next? Yes! " Didala completely ignored ah Fei''s complaint and said to herself.


    "Wait a minute, master! Where did you say to go? "


    "Isn''t that obvious? Zhuli, the Nine Tailed man led by Kakashi, or Yuzhi bochen! "


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to go either side! Isn''t our target a tailrace? Yuzhi bochen is not a tailed beast! " Ah Fei quickly shook his head and waved his hand to show that he didn''t want to go.


    "However, Yuzhi bochen has two human pillars in his hands! There are nine tail people who hurt my revenge before Zhu Li, and the right hand destroyed by Kakashi! Yes! "


    "Really, this person can''t hear anything if he decides what he has done..." saw a face of fanaticism, make complaints about his hands, and whispered.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Ah! No, No! "


    "Hum! Let''s go, Fei! " After Didala snorted coldly, the image instantly disappeared and left the secret stronghold. As a fellow group, ah Fei reluctantly followed, and the image also disappeared.


    ¡±Ah! Ah! Didala seems to go to Yuzhi bochen. Is that all right? " After Didala and ALFY left, the ghost shark said playfully.


    "Alas ~ ~ forget it, don''t worry about Didala. I hope he can keep his life in Yuzhi bochen''s hands, otherwise it will be a pity! That''s the end of today''s meeting, but I still want to remind you that since Yuzhi bochen''s goal is also people''s pillar force, he is likely to take our organization as the goal. I will send someone to relieve them as soon as possible and see their wishes, but before that, you should pay attention! "


    "I see!"


    "Well! Withdraw! "


    Then, all the influences on the external magic image disappeared, left the stronghold and went to deal with their own affairs.


    At this time, the whole forbearance world is talking about the protagonist, Yuzhi bochen! Ignoring the boiling outside, he is taking other members of the eagle team to Yinren village and the nest of big snake pill.


    "It''s amazing. It''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect my ghost lantern water moon to do such earth shaking things one day and destroy yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages. It''s like a dream!" Shuiyue, who was on her way, couldn''t calm down at all and kept sighing.


    "All right! It seems that Chen alone did the destruction of yunyin village? What can I do for you? What are you doing? " Xiangphosphorus couldn''t bear the appearance of Shuiyue villain''s success and choked.


    "It''s none of my business? Please... I took part in the battle anyway. Well, I solved a lot of Yunren for the boss. Although the boss destroyed Yunren alone, I owe a lot to him! It''s like you... Hid in the boss''s space from the beginning! "


    "I... i... no, that''s because Chen asked. He''s the captain. I can only listen to him. I don''t want to stay in that damn place!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! But it''s also because of your lack of strength. The boss took you back into the space in order not to let you drag us back. How to say, you''re not strong enough! "


    "Asshole water moon..."


    Xiangphosphorus was annoyed by Shuiyue and raised her fist to greet Shuiyue''s head, but she was stopped by Chen''s voice.


    "That''s enough. Aren''t you tired of arguing every day? And Shuiyue, you shut up, just you! "


    "Ah... Sorry! Sorry! "


    Seeing Chen''s words, Shuiyue quickly smiled and apologized, but xiangphosphorus ignored it. After a cold hum, she twisted her face to one side, as if she didn''t want to see Shuiyue''s face.


    "Chen! Now that the two tailed man''s column force has been reached, what should we do next? Are you looking for three tails and then catching them? " In the team, originally very quiet Chongwu came to Chen and asked Chen.


    "Yes, our next goal is indeed Sanwei, but before that, we will reply to forbearance village first, because big snake pill has the whereabouts of Sanwei and has what we need in his hand, which may play a great role in our capture of Sanwei and save us a lot of effort!"


    "I see!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 157

    Tian Zhiguo, Yinren village! In the previous hall, big snake pill and pharmacist Dou were discussing something.


    At this time, the big snake pill looked very bad: "damn! I didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to be so powerful and subvert yunnincun on his own. I miscalculated. I didn''t expect him to grow so fast. Sasuke can''t match his potential. "


    "Lord big snake pill, what should we do next? Yuzhi bochen''s strength is too strong, but your body... If he wants to be bad for us, let''s... "The pharmacist stood in front of the big snake pill and said respectfully, but the expression on his face was a little anxious.


    "You''re right. I''m not Yu zhibochen''s opponent now. If he wants to be unfavorable to us, we really have no room to resist. But I think Yu zhibochen won''t tear his face with us now, so I should have some time, but Yu zhibochen is too dangerous, A little carelessness will lead us into a hopeless place. We must take precautions. I can''t wait any longer. Carry out the art of reincarnation as soon as possible. I''m afraid of change. Are all the things I asked you to prepare ready? "


    "Lord big snake pill, you have almost prepared. You can perform the art of reincarnation soon. However, will it have any impact if you start this art in advance?"


    "I can''t control so much! As long as we are fully prepared, there should be no big problem. In the current situation, I must return to the peak state as soon as possible to deal with emergencies, otherwise we will be too passive! "


    "I see!"


    "Well! You go down and get ready! "


    "Yes! Lord big snake pill! "


    The herbalist Dou respectfully saluted the big snake pill, and then withdrew from the hall, leaving only the big snake pill alone.


    "The power of the yuzhibo family can''t be underestimated, yuzhibochen! Unexpectedly, I underestimated you, but soon... I can also master the power of the yuzhibo family, which really makes me look forward to it! Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ "


    At the same time, the eagle team in huiyinren village had some problems, which had to delay their formation.


    The matter also began a day ago. Yesterday, when the people of eagle team were going to rest in a small town, they happened to meet two members of Xiao organization. These two members of Xiaohua organization are the jiaodu and feiduan of the zombie duo! When they passed a secret underground exchange, they just saw that the two men had just come out of the exchange and were carrying a suitcase. They should have killed the target on the reward order and just changed the reward at the exchange.


    "Huh? Isn''t the dress that those two guys wear the dress of Xiao organization? Boss, shall we kill them? "


    The other party also found the people of the eagle team, stopped and stared at each other.


    "Ah! Ah! Aren''t those guys the eagle team that grabbed two tailed people Zhu Li before us? What a narrow road! I didn''t expect to meet you here. How about jiaodu? Shall we do it? "


    "Hum! They don''t conflict with our current task. Ignore them first. Zero seems very interested in them. He will arrange it himself,! And if we talk to them, maybe we will all be killed by Yuzhi bochen, so we''d better not mind our own business! "


    "Really, when did you become so timid? I wish he could kill me! "


    "Let''s go! If they don''t hinder us, we don''t have to pay attention to them as if we didn''t see them! They will deal with their affairs. Maybe they will have a chance to become our companions in the future! " After all the corners were finished, he didn''t stop and took the lead in leaving the exchange!


    "Bang!" Feiduan, with a cold hum, followed behind jiaodu and left the exchange together. He didn''t say a word to Chen from beginning to end!


    After Xiao''s Zombie duo left, Shuiyue asked Chen, "boss, did you ever say that our enemies include Xiao? Now that we have met their single members, do you want us to... "He said and cut his throat.


    "Zombie Duo? Chen seemed to think of something. Ignoring Shuiyue, he walked towards the underground exchange and entered the interior of the exchange.


    Soon, Chen found the person in charge of the exchange. Because Chen''s reputation was outside, no one in the exchange dared to resist Chen. Under Chen''s pressing, the person in charge went out of the corner and was the task target they had just handed in. Luanlai was a monk in the country of fire. It seemed that he was a guy called Dilu.


    After getting the information about the angle and flying segment, Chen''s mouth showed a sneer and said in his heart: "it''s really this guy! So, jiaodu and feiduan should meet the tenth class led by ASMA''s smoker and kill ASMA, who is one of the twenty guards of the kingdom of fire! That''s good. Muye''s people are counted as one dead, and I really don''t have any good feelings for the smoker, let alone the son of three generations of old men! But... Inoue seems to be a member of class 10... If ASMA is killed by the zombie duo, isn''t Inoue dangerous, no! I''ll follow up and have a look. "


    Although ASMA was the only one killed in the original work, who knows if the plot has changed because of Chen''s appearance. If so, Chen can''t guarantee that the plot will follow the original work, so he is worried about Inoue. He decides to follow up and see the situation. By the way, he will find an opportunity to solve the two zombies. Anyway, he will oppose Xiao sooner or later!


    "Boss, what are you thinking? Are we still chasing? "


    "Nothing. Follow up and have a look. Maybe we''ll meet some interesting things! Let''s go! "


    "Interesting things?" Shuiyue asked suspiciously, but Chen didn''t answer him, but went outside the exchange and walked in the direction of the previous zombie group.


    "Boom! Mysteriously! " Xiangphosphorus snorted coldly, but she still kept up with Chen''s footsteps.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 158

    Sure enough, just after jiaodu and Chen left the exchange, Muye''s pursuers arrived. The number was the same as that in the original book. The tenth shift led by ASMA and the four special soldiers of Muye were tolerant, cloud, Zitie! Mountain city green leaves! It''s the same!


    They were ordered to hunt down or capture the members of Xiao organization alive. They received information that two members of Xiao organization would appear in the underground exchange in this town. However, after they appeared, it was too late! Jiaodu and feiduan have left the exchange.


    However, after they heard about the departure of jiaodu and feiduan, they immediately divided into two teams and went to catch up in two directions. Obviously, the Luwan and Yunzi iron team led by ASMA chose the right direction, quickly caught up with jiaodu and feiduan, and successfully intercepted them.


    There is no change from the original work. The team led by ASMA and feiduan fought with each other, and feiduan clamored to solve the wood leaf alone. The man asked jiaodu not to intervene. Finally, Luwan cracked his secret skill and ASMA cut off his head, but finally he recovered with his immortal body and the sewing ability of jiaodu.


    In the second confrontation after that, in order not to waste time, Jiao shot directly, so that chuyun and Zitie were particularly tired of coping and could not support Luwan and ASMA. Finally, ASMA was hurt by feiduan''s secret skill, suffered extremely serious trauma and could not live.


    Just when feiduan and Jiao both planned to clean up the shrimps of Muye in time, Inoue''s team arrived in time. First, Shancheng Qingye drove the crows to disturb the enemy. Then Inoue took the opportunity to take ASMA, lumaru and others to a safe area. When they were planning to heal ASMA, Jiao had broken through the crow''s blindfold, Appeared in front of class 10.


    "He is the object of my reward. I can''t give you his body!"


    "Damn..."


    "Luwan, you take ASMA first, and I''ll stop him!" Yamacheng Qingye also appeared in front of class 10, then ordered Luwan, and then rushed to jiaodu to fight with him, but he was obviously not the opponent of jiaodu.


    In the original book, jiaodu and feiduan are in a hurry to leave because they have received Penn''s instructions to go back and seal the two tails. However, now the two tails fall into Chen''s hands, so there is no story of Penn contacting the zombie duo in the original book, so they have not left. For jiaodu, money is the only thing he can trust, ASMA''s body can make him a lot of money, so he can''t let ASMA escape from his eyes.


    With strong ability and profound combat experience, the corner has been suppressing the green leaves of the mountain city. After a few rounds, he kicked the special endurance out and was injured. The remaining three special endurance were entangled by the flying section. For a time, there was no way to support the tenth squad. Now the tenth squad is completely in a desperate situation.


    Before that, ASMA, as the team leader teacher, was fatally injured and had lost her ability to move. She was not far from death. Lumaru also exhausted chakra in the previous battle and was unable to fight again. Only Inoue and dingci, who were not very strong in tolerance, were left. In the face of the strong shadow level player jiaodu, the result can be imagined. If there was no accident, The tenth class is likely to be destroyed today!


    "Damn it! He''s catching up! " Ding Ci, who noticed that someone was following behind him, looked back and found that it was Jiao Du of Xiao organization. He knew that with the speed of Jiao Du, he would catch up soon, so he made up his mind: "with our current state, we can''t escape at all! Lumaru, Inoue, you take Mr. ASMA first. I''ll stop him this time! "


    "Fool, your strength is not his opponent at all. It''s useless for you to stay. It will only be a dead end. Don''t do anything stupid!" Luwan retorted.


    "However, if we don''t stop him, we will be overtaken by him. At that time, teacher ASMA will... And I have our Qiu Taoist..."


    "Shut up!" Hearing Ding Ci''s words, Luwan was very angry. He knew that Ding CI wanted to talk about Taoist Qiu''s secret medicine, but the price of using this kind of thing was too high. Last time, Ding CI ate this secret medicine in order to block Jilang Fang, one of the four people of Yinren, and finally saved his life.


    After drinking Ding Ci, Luwan frowned and clenched his teeth. He said in his heart: "damn... Ding CI is right. We can''t escape with our speed. We will be caught up soon. At that time, our team will be wiped out. What should we do? What to do... "Luwan''s brain was running rapidly, and he thought of hundreds of Countermeasures in an instant. However, as far as their current situation is concerned, none of them is feasible! All were rejected by Luwan one by one!


    "I can''t manage so much!" While Luwan was still thinking about countermeasures, Ding CI behind the team stopped, turned and faced jiaodu, with a determined expression on his face.


    "Ding CI! What are you up to? Go! " After discovering Ding Ci''s move, Luwan was surprised. He also stopped and roared at Ding CI. Of course, he knew what Ding CI wanted to do. This was what he was most afraid of.


    Ding CI ignored the deer pill, but reached into his pocket and took out a transparent small box. In the small box was a red pill, which was the secret medicine of Taoist Qiu and could enhance his strength. However, the side effects were great. If the master''s medical Ninja was not strong, death would be the only result of taking the secret medicine.


    "Luwan, you must take Mr. ASMA back!" After giving an order to the deer pill, Ding CI opened the small box, took out the pill inside and was sending it to his mouth. It was too late for the deer pill to stop.


    However, just as Ding Ci was about to chew the pill and swallow it, an unexpected thing suddenly happened in front of him. He saw a big knife flying towards the corners from a certain direction with a roar. If the corners could not dodge, he would be cut off by the big knife.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing this, jiaodu had to stop, bend down and avoid the roaring sword. After jiaodu escaped the big knife, the big knife hit a big tree behind jiaodu and set it on the trunk. At the same time, a figure stood on the handle of the big knife and was looking at jiaodu and the members of class 10.


    "Oh! Seems to have caught up... "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 159

    "Oh! Seems to have caught up! "


    The sudden appearance of this man made both sides stunned.


    Jiao Du stood up again, looked up at the man standing on the broadsword, flashed a trace of fine light in his eyes, and said darkly: "you... Seem to be one of the members of the" Eagle "team! We know that there is no hatred between the organization and your eagle team. Why did you attack me? "


    "Well! You should ask our boss about this. I just follow his orders! "


    The visitor is a member of the eagle team, Shuiyue! At this time, Shuiyue was holding her hands in front of the murderer, standing on the handle of the beheading broadsword, looking at the corner below playfully, and said with a smile.


    "Hum! I don''t want to have any conflict with your eagle team. As long as you leave now and don''t interfere in the affairs of our organization, I can regard your attack on me as having never happened! "


    "That''s no good. The boss gave me the order to drag you. If I leave like this, I will be laughed at by the woman xiangphosphorus, and our boss will clean me up, so I''m sorry, I can''t leave."


    "Hum! Yuzhi bochen? Looks like you have to fight us? I just don''t want to cause trouble, but it seems impossible. In that case... Let me know what the eagle team that can destroy yunyin village can do! "


    As a shadow level strongman, Jiao Du dared to assassinate the original Huoying in the Warring States period and successfully escaped from the hands of the original Huoying. It is enough to see that this man is powerful. Such strongmen naturally have their pride. It is hard for him to make concessions. He didn''t expect the other party to be ungrateful. In this case, he didn''t intend to spend more time, Just start.


    "Ah! Ah! Are you going to start? It seems that I have to be careful! " Shuiyue looked at jiaodu and said with a smile. Then her expression was frozen. Her feet stepped on the handle and kicked at the trunk. Then she pushed down the decapitation knife embedded in the trunk. At the same time, she jumped down from the handle of the decapitation knife and fell to the ground. When the decapitation knife fell from the trunk, she stretched out her hand and held the handle of the decapitation knife, Then he resisted on his shoulder and moved at one go.


    "Deer pill, what''s going on? Who is the man who just appeared? " Ding Ci, who had planned to swallow the secret medicine and then block jiaodu, vomited the pill back into the small box after seeing the appearance of Shuiyue, and then jumped to the deer pill and asked.


    |"I don''t know, but looking at this situation, the other party seems to take the person of Xiao organization as the target. Anyway, this situation is beneficial to us. As long as that person can hold the person of Xiao organization, then we can escape!" The dialogue between Shuiyue and jiaodu, Luwan and others didn''t hear at all because they were far away. However, from the person who just appeared, he seemed not hostile to them. Instead, he helped them block jiaodu, so it shouldn''t be their enemy.


    On the other hand, seeing that Shuiyue had stood on the ground and formed a confrontation with himself, he was also angry. He had made concessions, but the other party didn''t buy at all.


    "I didn''t intend to fight with you so early. Since you want to die yourself, I''m not to blame! Well... "


    Just when jiaodu was about to say cruel words, Shuiyue jumped in front of jiaodu with a beheading knife and chopped at him, so he had to defend, so his words stopped abruptly.


    "You have too much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!" Shuiyue said with a sneer.


    "Bang!" With a cold hum, Jiao Du stretched out an arm. His arm seemed to be cut off and sewed again. There were staggered black threads at the connection to sew the arm. At the moment he raised his hand, the arm broke away from his body, connected with countless black threads, and grabbed it towards the water moon.


    "Can the arm stretch out of the body? It''s amazing. It should rely on those black lines! Sure enough, the boss is right. All the people in Xiao organization are monsters! " Looking at the arm attacking her, Shuiyue said in surprise, and then waved a beheading knife to block it.


    "Hum!"


    As an old shadow level strongman, the strength of jiaodu is certainly not just these. Seeing that his attack is blocked by grid, he raised his other arm again and launched an attack with both hands. At the same time, countless black lines were ejected from the connection of his arms and wrapped around the water and moon.


    "How disgusting!" Water moon side evade, make complaints about one side.


    However, the number of black lines is too much. Shuiyue can''t cope with it for a while and is entangled by black lines. Fortunately, his body can be hydrated, so those black lines can''t trap him!


    "Hydration! Worthy of the ghost lamp family! It seems that this level of physical attack can''t hurt you. In that case, I should show some real skills! And since you are here, Yuzhi bochen should also be around here. If you don''t take it seriously, you may really have to plant it! Then, get rid of you as soon as possible! " I saw that after the horns took back their hands, they tore off all their clothes, revealing sewing traces all over their body, as if they were sewn together by several muscles. Moreover, on his back, there were four ferocious masks, which were also sewn in his body with black thread.


    I saw the corners bend down and the sewing openings on my body expand constantly, as if something was about to emerge from the sewing openings. A moment later, the four masks flew out of the back of the corners, brought out countless black threads, and then formed four black monsters.


    "Hey, Luwan, what should we do now?" Seeing that neither water moon nor horn seemed to pay attention to them, Ding CI asked Luwan.


    "While they haven''t noticed us now, take this opportunity, let''s go!"


    "I see! But what about that man? Anyway, he also helped us stop the people of Xiao organization. We ran away like this. Isn''t it a little... "


    "I can''t manage so much. Well, you and Inoue leave first with teacher ASMA, and I''ll stay alone!"


    "How can we? We have to go together!"


    However, while several people were still arguing, jiaodu''s action had been completed and had noticed them.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 160

    "Hum! Want to run away? That''s my goal. How can I let you take it away! "


    Seeing lumaru and others seem to want to sneak away, the horn snorted coldly, controlling the two mask monsters to attack the water moon, and the remaining two mask monsters rushed to lumaru and others. One of the mask monsters suddenly released Ninjutsu towards lumaru and others.


    "Wind escape. Pressure damage!"


    Among the two masks chased by lumaru and others, one of the winged monster suddenly released a powerful fengdun Ninja from the mask and attacked lumaru and others.


    "No, we can''t escape!" Facing the extremely fast fengdun, Luwan showed a helpless wry smile on his face, because at this time, he had already exhausted chakra and was unable to do anything else.


    "Damn it! The art of doubling! " With a resolute expression on his face, Ding CI performed the doubling technique of Taoist Qiu''s secret technique. His body expanded rapidly and became a giant in an instant. Then he turned his back to the wind and hid Luwan and others in front of him.


    "Ding ci..." Luwan immediately understood Ding Ci''s move. He intended to bear the strong wind and escape alone and use his body as a barrier to protect Luwan and them.


    It was too late for Luwan to think more. After Ding CI finished these actions, the wind Dun of jiaodu had attacked and swallowed up everything around them in an instant.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ding CI screamed, and his back had been cut into flesh and blood by Feng Dun, but he was still gritting his teeth and insisting, because he had a reason to do so, and his mentor and companions were under his protection, so he couldn''t shrink back anyway.


    The powerful fengdun destroyed all the surrounding grass, trees and shrubs. Around the place where Luwan and others were, they all became a bare place. Because of Ding Ci''s protection, they were not hurt by fengdun. After fengdun dissipated, Ding CI also recovered his original appearance and fell to the ground. His body was already flesh and blood damaged by fengdun, He was badly hurt.


    "Ding CI!! Inoue, treat D times! " Lumaru shouted at the waiting, and looked warily at the two masked monsters who were constantly approaching them.


    "I see!" Inoue immediately pressed his hands on Ding Ci''s scarred back, and then transported a green chakra to treat Ding Ci''s wound. A moment later, Ding Ci''s wound was stopped from bleeding.


    Just when Luwan was going to fight to block the two masked monsters, a cold flash suddenly attacked the two masked monsters, smashed the two masks, and a human figure suddenly stood beside the two masked monsters who were slowly falling


    "Damn it! You dare to fight others when you duel with me. You don''t pay attention to me!


    On the other side, seeing that jiaodu would even divide two monsters to attack Luwan and others, Shuiyue was very angry, waved a beheading knife and rushed towards jiaodu.


    "Hum! Now it''s your turn! " With a cold hum, Jiao Du manipulated a mask and performed a ninja in the direction of the water moon.


    "Huodun. Head hard!"


    "Bang!" In the face of the flying fire escape, Shuiyue angrily stopped the attack, and then quickly formed a seal with both hands, also releasing Ninja towards the corners.


    "Water escape. Water array wall!"


    When Huodun approached him, Shuiyue suddenly ejected a fan-shaped water column from her mouth, and then resisted jiaodu''s Huodun.


    "Very capable! Then try this again! Lei dun. Pseudo dark! "


    "That''s terrible! There is Lei Dun! Do these masks represent a chakra attribute? " Seeing that another mask monster in jiaodu showed Lei Dun, Shuiyue''s face showed a helpless wry smile. He really had nothing to do with Lei Dun''s ninja.


    Because Shuiyue is maintaining the posture of using Shuidun to resist Huodun, he has no way to defend against the thunder Dun Ninja attacking him. Moreover, the speed of thunder Dun is too fast. It is faster than wind Dun, and it has hit him in an instant.


    After Shuiyue screamed, he was hit by Lei Dun and flew out. He couldn''t even hold the beheading knife in his hand and took it out.


    "Damn..."


    At this time, water seeped from all parts of Shuiyue''s body, as if an ice cream had been exposed to the sun and then melted. When Shuiyue struggled to get up and hold the beheading knife again, he couldn''t work hard, and the beheading knife fell out of his hand again.


    "Damn... My whole body is paralyzed by thunder dun. I can''t use my strength. It''s really bad!"


    "Hum, hum ~ ~ it seems that the fatal weakness of the ghost lamp clan is Lei dun. As long as you win Lei Dun''s ninja, you will be paralyzed and can''t use your strength! Then next, it''s over! "


    The Huodun mask monster in jiaodu opened his mouth and planned to perform Huodun Ninja again.


    "If you can''t move, you can''t use water escape ninja. How can you resist this ninja? Hey, hey ~ ~ ~ Huodun. Head hard! "


    The powerful Huodun attacked the water moon. When it was about to devour the water moon, a figure suddenly jumped up in front of the water moon, then picked up the water moon and fled the attack range of Huodun.


    "It''s me! I didn''t expect to be saved by you. What a shame! But thank you... "Shuiyue said with a wry smile after seeing the visitor.


    Um! We are companions. We should help each other. No thanks! "


    "That''s right. Since you''re here, that means it''s solved over there?"


    "Yes, the member of Xiao organization called feiduan has been killed. That guy is not too strong and can''t ninja, but that guy seems to be immortal. That''s the most troublesome. Even Chen cut him into several sections. He hasn''t died yet. Finally, Chen burned his head with Tianzhao to solve him." I explained.


    "Shuo GA! Immortal body? There are really some monsters in Xiao''s organization. What about the boss? "


    "Over there!" Chongwu pointed to the direction of lumaru and others. When Shuiyue looked over, he found that the two mask monsters chasing lumaru and others had all been lying on the ground at some time, and the two masks were already fragmented. It seemed that they had been killed.


    At this time, Chen is standing beside the two monsters. It should be Chen''s hand.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    The feiduan play is omitted. No one should object

 Chapter 161

    "You are... Yu Zhibo... Chen!"


    Luwan looked at the person in front of him and recognized his identity at a glance. He was surprised, and then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect you to save him in the end!"


    "Boom! Save you? I just happened to pass by. I didn''t want to see Inoue hurt before I took the shot. What''s more, there are some festivals between me and Xiao organization. Don''t be self righteous! " Chen responded with a sneer.


    "Well, whatever you say!"


    At this time, Inoue also returned to his senses and cried at Chen with joy: "Chen! Why are you here? " If it weren''t for Ding Ci''s healing, she would have jumped on Chen.


    "Inoue! I haven''t seen you for a long time. What a big change! " Chen looked at the appearance that Inoue had just grown up and joked.


    Just when Inoue was about to say something, the corners over there had noticed the situation of his other two mask monsters and found that they had all been killed, which made him angry.


    "Yuzhi bochen... How dare you..."


    The horn ignored Shuiyue and Chongwu, rushed directly towards Chen, and controlled the remaining two mask monsters at the same time.


    Hearing the roar of jiaodu, Chen smiled and said to Inoue: "ha ha! What do you want to say later? I''ll get rid of the monster first. "


    With that, he turned and faced the approaching jiaodu.


    "Yuzhi bochen, we know that the organization and your eagle team have never violated the river. Unexpectedly, you dare to provoke us again and again. Originally, you took away the two tailed people who should belong to us. We haven''t settled with you yet. Now you dare to fight against us and destroy my two hearts. I won''t let you go easily!


    Jiao Du stared at Chen fiercely and said, then controlled the remaining two mask monsters and rushed back to his body. Then Jiao Du''s body changed greatly. The joints of his hands fell off constantly and were connected by bundles of black lines. There were black lines behind his body, and even a bunch of black lines came out of his mouth, The whole person looks like a monster composed of black lines. It''s disgusting.


    "Is this the land resentment? It''s disgusting! " Seeing the disgusting appearance of Jiao Du, Chen sneered and mocked.


    After completing the transformation, Jiao Du calmed down. Instead of yelling like just now, he calmly said, "I lost two hearts, which has not happened for a long time... This time, I won''t let you escape. I''ll replace my lost heart with yours!"


    "I''m really confident. Do you want my heart? Then come and get it! "


    "Hum!" For Chen''s contempt, Jiao was not angry, but after a cold hum, he quietly launched an attack.


    I saw countless black lines suddenly emerge from under Chen''s feet. Chen didn''t seem to reflect it. In this way, he was quickly entangled by the black line, which made him lose his ability to move.


    Seeing Chen controlled by himself, Jiao didn''t rush to attack, but said, "Yuzhi bochen, I was going to use your heart to supplement my lost heart, but now I''ve changed my mind... You can do this at any other time. Now... You die!"


    After Jiao Du shouted that sentence, two masks suddenly appeared from the pile of black lines behind him, and the two masks had opened their mouths, brewing two Ninjutsu in their mouths, which would be released at any time.


    "Inoue, get out of here so that you won''t be affected later!" For the Ninjutsu of jiaodu, Chen didn''t see any panic, but calmly turned his head and said to the well behind him.


    "I see! Chen, be careful yourself! "


    Inoue also knew the importance of the matter and didn''t say much. He dragged one with Luwan and left the attack range of jiaodu with dingci and ASMA.


    "Hum! When you are dying, you still have the mind to care about others. Go to hell! "


    After Inoue and others left, the Ninjutsu of jiaodu had been condensed and released in an instant. One was Shuidun Ninjutsu and the other was Leidun Ninjutsu. The two ninjutsus formed a combined Ninjutsu and attacked the Chen in front.


    "Hum! Tu dun. Tu Liu Bi! "


    Chen, who was originally entangled by the black line, suddenly made a strange force and broke away from all the black lines at once. Then his hands quickly formed a seal. When the ninja of jiaodu was coming, he exercised earth hiding, and raised a thick wall in front of him to block the ninja of jiaodu.


    After the ninja of jiaodu concentrated the wall made by Chen, the powerful ninja directly destroyed Chen''s wall. However, the Ninja power of jiaodu was also offset by Chen''s wall, and the speed slowed down. After the wall dissipated, Chen''s body was revealed again in the sight of jiaodu. However, in his right hand at this time, he was holding a ninja, a ninja that exuded terror, and a white chakra group rotating at high speed, like a sword in his hand.


    It''s no exaggeration at all, because the Ninja held by Chen now is the very powerful ninja "fengdun. Spiral hand sword" in the original work. For this ninja, anyone who has seen the shadow of fire will know the horror of this ninja.


    This is the first S-level ninja of whirlpool Naruto. Naruto uses the change of the nature of fengdun chakra to transform chakra of spiral pill into an advanced Ninja like a sword in his hand. In the original work, 50% of the power can kill both hearts of jiaodu and paralyze jiaodu. The disadvantage is that the state is unstable and needs zero distance attack. The side effect is that it will cause internal injury to the caster, so it is listed as forbidden by the master. Later, this weakness was overcome in Naruto immortal mode. It can not only complete 100% but also throw it.


    At this time, the spiral sword in your hand has been slightly changed by the system, and you can throw it without entering immortal mode.


    When he saw that the Ninjutsu of jiaodu was about to approach Chen''s body, Chen suddenly jumped towards the sky, avoided jiaodu''s mine Ninjutsu, and then ran away with the wind. The right hand of the sword in spiral''s hand suddenly threw at the jiaodu underground.


    Feng dun. The sword in the spiral hand came out and flew towards the corners with a roar. The speed was so fast that the corners were unable to defend. He watched the sword in the spiral hand hit his body.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 162

    There was no suspense. The corner capital that could not dodge was directly hit by the sword in the spiral hand. The violent wind attribute chakra burst out in an instant, forming countless small wind blades, constantly cutting the corner capital at the center of the storm. And from the center of the storm formed by the spiral sword, an impact force spread around, forming a hurricane.


    A moment later, the corners at the center of the storm were paralyzed on the ground. The two masks on his body were fragmented and dying. Kajizi was fatally injured in his eyes.


    "The number of attacks can''t be calculated. The naked eye can''t see what a terrible Ninja... Yuzhi bochen is really a terrible person!" Luwan, who had already jumped out of the battle range, watched the war. He also saw the Ninja released by Chen and the end of jiaodu. He couldn''t help but say in surprise.


    "Jiaodu... You''ve lived long enough. I''ll end you today!" Looking at the corner capital lying on the ground, Chen''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and then went to the corner capital.


    "I''m not reconciled to being... A kid like you!" Hearing someone approaching, the dying corners opened their eyes. They were not surprised to see that the visitor was Chen and said to Chen with difficulty.


    "That''s what I said. You, who fought with the first generation of Huoying, may think we are just kids and don''t pay attention at all. However, in my eyes, you are just an old man out of touch with this era. Therefore, you will fall here dying now. People in the new era... Will surpass you one after another. You have lived long enough. It''s time to end! "


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ is it over? That''s right. I''ve really lived long enough, Yuzhi bochen? You''re very good... Give you a piece of advice, Xiao organization is not as simple as you think. You should be careful! "


    "Oh, thank you for your advice, but I don''t think I need it! So... Goodbye! " Chen''s right hand carried the chakra of Lei Dun attribute, formed the shape of a thousand birds, and then aimed at the heart of jiaodu. The thousand birds in Chen''s hand immediately changed into a javelin, and pierced the only remaining heart of jiaodu. It was Chen''s thousand birds sharp gun.


    At the moment when the heart was pierced, the eyes were lax and there was no sound. A generation of shadow level strong people were easily killed by Chen.


    So far, the two members of the zombie duo of Xiao organization have all died in Chen''s hands. The eagle team and Xiao organization are really in opposition.


    "Chen..."


    After Chen solved all the corners, there was a cry of surprise and missing behind him. Then Chen was tightly hugged from behind. Chen didn''t need to see that it was a well. Otherwise, without Chen''s acquiescence, no one could touch his body so easily.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Inoue, although I haven''t seen you for a long time, it seems that your character hasn''t changed at all. It''s still so sticky!" Chen turned around and looked at the yellow hair in front of him. The girl with horsetail smiled and said.


    "Chen..." at this time, Inoue couldn''t stop sobbing. Of course, it was because of the reason of crying with joy.


    "Mr. ASMA..."


    Just when they were about to say something more, there came the cry of lumaru to kill the scenery. It turned out that Inoue hadn''t seen Chen for too long. After Chen killed all the horns and relieved the danger, Inoue couldn''t help running over. He didn''t wake up suddenly until lumaru''s exclamation. Now it''s not easy. Inoue''s expression changed and hurriedly pulled Chen back to ASMA, He also wants to use medical Ninja to treat ASMA, because he has been chased by the horns just now, and there is no space to treat ASMA.


    However, Inoue''s move was interrupted by ASMA''s hand.


    "No need... I''m dying. I understand this myself. In fact, you know it?" ASMA said to Luwan and others in an extremely weak voice.


    "Shut up, don''t talk! Inoue, come on! " Lumaru stopped ASMA and said anxiously to Inoue.


    "I see!" Inoue did not neglect anything. His hands condensed into a green chakra, then held it on ASMA''s chest, and constantly explored the injury.


    However, with the movement of his hands, the expression on Inoue''s face became more and more frightened: "here... Here too... There are four fatal injuries... It seems that..."


    At this time, the Muye''s special tolerance, who had been entangled by feiduan, also arrived here. Fortunately, they had not been hurt in the fight with feiduan. Chen rushed to and solved the feiduan, but their speed was not as fast as Chen. Chen immediately came here after solving the feiduan, and they had just arrived here, Seeing Inoue healing for ASMA again, they all jumped to the people of Luwan and looked anxiously at Inoue healing for ASMA.


    "How''s it going?"


    Inoue didn''t answer, but his face was full of sadness, and tears couldn''t help flowing out of his eyes.


    Seeing Inoue''s expression, everyone here already knew the result. His expression became sad, no one spoke, and lumaru closed his eyes painfully.


    "Ha ha... Don''t be too sad. Now I seem to understand what the third generation did to protect the village. I always know later... Finally... Cough... Inoue, Luwan, Ding Ci, I have a few words to tell you..." ASMA said in a weak voice to the little pigs, deer and butterflies present.


    "Teacher, please stop talking..." Ding CI shouted to stop ASMA.


    "Ding ci... Inoue! At this time, teacher ASMA''s last instruction, listen carefully! "


    ASMA''s voice sounded again: "Inoue... Although you are aggressive, you are really a good child who can take care of people. Ding Ci and Luwan are very careless, so please! And... Don''t lose to Sakura! Whether it''s Ninja... Or love! "


    "Yes..." Inoue replied sadly.


    Then ASMA turned her head to Tinti: "Tinti... You are a gentle person who will think of your partner, so you will become a stronger Ninja than others and be more confident in yourself... And... Lose some weight!"


    "It may be difficult... But I will try..." Ding CI reached out to wipe his eyes and sobbed.


    Finally, ASMA looked at lumaru: "and lumaru... You have a good mind, good qualifications as a ninja and the ability to become a fire shadow, but you may not want to be afraid of trouble! Jiangqi... I still haven''t won you once, and... The conversation about jade... "


    Finally, after ASMA entrusted Luwan to take care of his future children, ASMA took the last cigarette and swallowed the last breath at the same time.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    Happy Valentine''s day, how are you

 Chapter 163

    "Boss, are we leaving like this? How irritating! We saved them with good intentions. They treat us like that. It''s hard to swallow this tone! "


    Chen and his party, after the incident of the zombie duo, have set off again and continue to rush towards Tian Zhiguo, but Shuiyue seems to be very dissatisfied and is shouting with a smelly face.


    "There is no need to care about those small characters. If you want to trouble them, you will have a chance in the future!" Chen frowned, glanced at the water moon, and said coldly.


    This matter has to start from just now. Zai Chen killed the zombie duo, and ASMA died of serious injury. After giving his last words, he went with his father. Originally, those Muye people were not in the mood to pay attention to Chen and others because they were killed by ASMA. As a result, after ASMA died, Muye people also reacted and took Chen as their enemy. Although they knew that they could not be Chen''s opponent, they didn''t dare to fight Chen, but they also warned Chen not to let Chen approach the well as Muye ninja, Even more, he ordered Inoue not to pay attention to Chen, which made Chen feel angry. Finally, he subdued all the others at one fell swoop. If it weren''t for Inoue''s plea, Muye''s small characters would have been killed by Chen!


    Because ASMA, Inoue''s teacher, had just died. It was a time of sadness. Chen really couldn''t bear to kill those guys of Muye in front of her, so he let them go.


    Because of this, Shuiyue felt very oppressed. When did their eagle team eat flat? Even yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, dared to break through, and destroyed the arrogant yunyin village. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by several small characters of Muye today


    "Really, the boss is soft hearted. It''s not like you at all!" Shuiyue said reluctantly.


    "Hum! I think he did this because of the Muye Ninja named Inoue! " At this time, the sweet phosphorus on one side unexpectedly agreed with Shuiyue and said sarcastically to Chen.


    "Oh... I see. No wonder I saw that the boss looked at the girl a little wrong. I thought I was dazzled. It turned out to be so..." after hearing xiangphosphorus''s words, Shuiyue suddenly realized, with an obscene and strange smile on her face. She came to Chen and said to Chen playfully.


    "Enough! Shut up! " Chen was really annoyed. His eyes automatically entered the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and stared at the water moon. If he dared to speak, he would taste the meaning of kaleidoscope pupil art.


    "Sorry! i ''m sorry! I won''t say it, I won''t say it! " Seeing this, Shuiyue''s expression immediately turned into a flattering smile, replied awkwardly, and then dared not speak again.


    "Hum!" After Chen Leng snorted, he lifted the kaleidoscope and ignored Shuiyue and others. The speed at his feet accelerated and his stomach rushed forward.


    After a long journey, the four finally entered the territory of Tian Zhiguo and soon returned to Yinren village. However, different from the past, it seems that something big has happened in Yinren village at this time, and the whole village is filled with a haze.


    "Eh? What happened in Yinren village? There isn''t even a guard at the door. What''s the matter? " Shuiyue looked at Yinren village and said strangely.


    The four people who returned to Yinren village looked at the huge Yinren village. It was quiet without any sound. In addition, it was dark, as if it was a ghost.


    "It seems that something happened in Yinren village in the last few days after we left. Go in and have a look!" Chen frowned, said to Shuiyue and others around him, and then took the lead in entering Yinren village.


    After entering Yinren village, Chen finally met several living people, all ninjas belonging to Yinren village, but those Yinren seemed to be hit, listless, as if they had lost their backbone. Most people''s faces were sad or confused.


    "What the hell happened?" Seeing this, Chen was also very curious. He quickly greeted Shuiyue: "Shuiyue! Bring someone here, I want to ask! "


    "I see!"


    Soon, Shuiyue brought a spiritless voice forbearance to Chen. Originally, there was no voice forbearance. As a result, after seeing Chen''s appearance, she seemed to be frightened. She trembled and said to Chen, "Zuo... Lord Sasuke...!"


    "Hello! What, Lord Sasuke, show me clearly. This is Lord Chen. Do you understand? "


    "Chen... Lord Chen? what? Yes... It''s Lord Chen... "That Yinren suddenly thought of something, and his face showed a fear expression. After all, the story of Chen has spread in the tolerance world. He can dare to break into yunyin village alone with three people, and finally destroy the whole yunyin village. Anyone will be shocked and scared. Yinren is just an ordinary ninja, and naturally is no exception.


    "What happened in Yinren village? And what about the big snake pill? " Chen ignored the tone''s forbearance and asked him with a frown.


    "Chen... Hasn''t lord Chen heard? That thing... "Hearing Chen''s question, the Yin Ren seemed surprised, but immediately recovered his fear expression and said tremblingly.


    "That thing? My patience is limited. Don''t play charades with me. Tell me everything you know! "


    "Well... Yes... Yes!" Seeing Chen seemed angry, the Yinren hurriedly replied and told a shocking news: "big... Big snake pill, he... He... Is dead!"


    "Huh?" Chen was surprised and thought of something.


    However, the news was so shocking that Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus did not return to their senses.


    After the reaction, Shuiyue seemed to feel that she had been fooled. She immediately grabbed Yinren''s collar, picked him up and shouted at him, "what? Big snake pill is dead? Are you kidding? How could that guy die! Are you kidding us? "


    "No... I didn''t lie! Lord big snake pill is really dead! "


    "Shuiyue, let him go. At the moment of my writing wheel, he dare not lie!" Chen said to the water moon.


    "Bang!" When Shuiyue saw Chen speak, she threw the sound in her hand to the ground.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    I went to grandma''s house these two days. Sorry

 Chapter 164

    "When was that?"


    It''s a big event that big snake pill was killed. It will certainly spread all over the tolerance world. Chen has entered the small town to rest these days, but they haven''t got any news that big snake pill was killed. Then there''s another possibility that big snake pill has just been killed, and the news hasn''t come out yet.


    "Just... Just yesterday!"


    "Then tell me, who can kill the big snake pill?" At this time, Shuiyue came forward and asked.


    "Yes... Yes..." Na Yinren looked at Chen with fear in his eyes. Seeing this, Chen had guessed who it was. He had a hunch. When he saw the look in Yin Ren''s eyes, Chen was sure.


    "Who the hell is it? Say it! " Shuiyue showed impatience.


    "Sasuke?" When Yinren didn''t answer, Chen sneered and said.


    "No? Sasuke? Boss, how can this be possible... I know Sasuke''s strength. He is really better than me, but he is certainly not the opponent of big snake pill! " Shuiyue obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Indeed... It was Lord Sasuke who killed Lord big snake pill! We all know this. At that time, no one believed it at all, but... But Lord Dou, the assistant of big snake pill, has confirmed it, because after the news that big snake pill was killed spread, he didn''t come out to clarify, and even ran away. If it was in the past, once there was any rumor about Lord big snake pill, he would immediately come out and deal with the rumor mongers, but this time he didn''t, that is, he had acquiesced to this fact. " The voice forbearance continued.


    "It''s true..."


    "Hum! There''s nothing impossible. You think big snake pill is too terrible. In fact, it''s not as strong as you think. Because it''s keen on the research of forbidden art, big snake pill has already ruined its soul and body and can only be maintained by drugs. I''ve guessed it. It must be because my affair in yunyin village made him feel threatened, So I wanted to restore my peak state to compete with me, so I showed Sasuke the art of reincarnation in advance, but when I lost Sasuke''s body, because of lack of strength, Sasuke ate it back and let Sasuke get everything. "


    "Unexpectedly, the big snake pill will suffer its own consequences! But since the big snake pill is dead, why do you still stay in Yinren village? " I asked again.


    "Because many of us are homeless. We became Yinren after being taken in by Lord big snake pill. After the news that Lord big snake pill was killed, many people didn''t believe it, so they were waiting for Lord big snake pill or pharmacist to clarify, but the result... Now Lord big snake pill is dead, we all feel confused and lose our backbone, I can''t find the meaning of my existence at all, so it''s all like this! Once, the loyal members of Lord big snake pill formed a team to kill Lord Sasuke and avenge Lord big snake pill, but they failed. All of them are not the opponents of Lord Sasuke! "


    "Sasuke? Where is he? " Xiangphosphorus rushed up and asked the name Yinren.


    "Sasuke, he hasn''t left Yinren village. He''s... Now..." said the Yinren huff and puff, and then looked into the hall of Yinren village.


    "Really? It seems that Sasuke is waiting for us. Let''s go! Let''s meet him! " Chen said, ignoring the name Yinren, took Zhongren of the eagle team to the hall where the big snake pill was located in dangchu Yinren village.


    Sure enough, before he got close to the hall, Chen sensed that there was a familiar chakra in the hall. It was Sasuke, but it seemed different from the past. I didn''t know that chakra had a dark feeling before.


    "Sure enough... The inertia of the plot is still too strong. Even if I appear, some things still haven''t changed!"


    Chen directly pushed open the door of the hall, and the scene in the hall immediately appeared in front of the people. At this time, Sasuke was really in the hall, sitting on the seat in front of the big snake pill, looking at the people of the eagle team outside the door without expression.


    When they entered the hall and came to Sasuke''s face, Sasuke said coldly, "your return is late!"


    "No way, there was an accident on the way. We met two members of Xiaohua organization on the way back and solved them, so it took a lot of time!" Chen smiled back and didn''t care about Sasuke''s attitude.


    "Boom! It''s such an expression and tone again. It''s really unpleasant! " Shuiyue, standing behind Chen, saw Sasuke''s indifference and whispered unhappily.


    For Shuiyue''s whisper, Chen and Sasuke didn''t take it to heart. Chen continued to smile and say to Sasuke, "compared with this, you solved the big snake pill. Although it was all in my expectation, it still surprised me."


    "It''s nothing. After the reincarnation of big snake pill three years ago, his body is getting weaker and weaker day by day. He has been relying on drugs all the time, and his strength is running out. Maybe what happened in yunyin village made him feel threatened, so he launched the reincarnation technique on me in advance without preparation. Since he has nothing to teach me, Then I don''t have to keep him, so I killed him when he began to take away my body. "


    "Sure enough! So... What about the pharmacist''s pocket? "


    "He left Yinren village after big snake pill died. He didn''t cause me trouble like other big snake pill diehards, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to him and didn''t do it to him. Why do I do it for him? "


    "Forget it, I just want to ask him something. Since he''s gone, don''t pay attention to him! Let''s talk about our business first. The two tailed man''s column force has arrived. Next, we''ll collect other tailed animals. "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 165

    After a night''s rest in Yinren village, all the core members of eagle team gathered in the hall of Yinren village again to discuss, which was a small meeting.


    "Let''s talk about your next plan. We have made too many enemies in the forbearance community. You have offended three forbearance villages in the five forbearance villages, among which yunyin village was destroyed by you in one fell swoop. Yunninja village and our team have formed a deep blood feud, and they will certainly take action next! Moreover, we also took away the goal of Xiao organization, er Wei Ren Zhu Li, and then you killed two of their members. I think they won''t give up! We have offended most of the powerful forces in the tolerance world, and we may have no place in the tolerance world. " Sasuke took the lead in saying.


    "I''ve considered all these. Our purpose is to collect tail animals, so it''s inevitable to offend the five tolerance villages. But don''t worry, I don''t need to worry about any of the five tolerance villages with my strength, unless they can unite. And they are not stupid. They must have learned that both we and Xiao are aiming at catching the people of each village, but they have done nothing now. The five forbearance villages have their own honor, and there will be hatred in the five forbearance villages more or less. No one wants to be the leading bird. It needs an opportunity to unite them, They are all waiting for that opportunity. If I guess correctly, they are all waiting for Lei Ying''s call, because they all know that yunyin village will not give up after such a big fall. As long as Lei Ying recovers, they will be invited to discuss how to deal with us and Xiao organization. " Chen replied with a smile.


    "So, will the five tolerance villages unite in the future? In this way, other tolerance villages will respond to the five tolerance villages at that time. Don''t we have to face the whole tolerance world alone next? " Shuiyue said in surprise.


    "Maybe so, so we must solve our problems as soon as possible, but you don''t have to worry too much. It''s impossible to recover from Lei Ying''s injury in a short time, unless he has the Mudun blood inheritance of the first generation of Huoying, so we still have a little time, and more importantly, Xiaohua organization, They are also the target that the five tolerance villages want to eradicate. That organization is not simple. The overall combat effectiveness is stronger than us. In addition to me and Sasuke, no matter who you are, if you meet the person who knows the organization alone, you will not be an opponent! "


    "Is Xiao really that strong? Boss, I think you think you think too much of them. Didn''t you kill the two Xiao members called feiduan and jiaodu? It seems very weak! " Shuiyue said disapprovingly.


    "Idiot, because I knew the weaknesses of those two people in advance, I would kill them so easily. The strength of those two people is not very strong in Xiao organization, especially in that flying segment. Apart from his immortal body, he is good for nothing. In Xiao organization, there are many people who can defeat them. Don''t underestimate anyone in Xiao organization!" Seeing Shuiyue''s arrogant appearance, Chen scolded him.


    For Chen''s words, Shuiyue didn''t dare to contradict. She could only smile and didn''t speak again.


    "Well, don''t waste any more time. I got the information. Xiao organization has sent people to the land country to catch four tails, and our action should be accelerated. Next, I will divide us into three groups. Among the former men of big snake pill, there was a woman named Honglian, who was ordered to take care of a child named Yougui Pill, who has a special ability, You can control Sanwei Jifu. As long as you find him, you can find Sanwei''s hiding place. Sasuke, it''s up to you! "


    "Ghost pill? I see! " Sasuke replied.


    "I have to remind you to be careful of the woman named Honglian. She belongs to the blood inheritance limit and can perform jingdun ninja. Although you can''t pose a threat with your current strength, you can''t be wrong! In addition, the people of Xiao organization are also looking for Sanwei. If you meet them, you must be careful. None of the people of Xiao organization is a simple role! "


    "Blood following the limit and Xiao organization... It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will defeat them. I just want to experiment my Ninja!" Sasuke said coldly, without any fluctuation in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to Honglian or Xiao organization at all.


    "Forget it, whatever you want!" Chen also knew Sasuke''s character, so he didn''t say anything. Moreover, Sasuke''s strength is much stronger than that in the original work. There''s no need to worry too much. As long as Payne and Dai Tu don''t take the initiative personally, Sasuke''s strength can defeat other members of Xiaoxiao organization.


    "Shuiyue, Chongwu, xiangphosphorus, you three in a group!" After explaining Sasuke''s task, Chen turned to Shuiyue and others and said, "xiangphosphorus, I want you to take over all the forces left by the big snake pill as soon as possible. During this period, I will let Shuiyue and Chongwu as your guards to protect your safety. If anyone objects, let Shuiyue and Chongwu solve it!"


    "What? Take over all the forces of big snake pill? What do you want? " Xiang phosphorus exclaimed.


    "As we said before, the five tolerance villages may unite against Xiao organization and us in the future, so we should also establish some forces to compete with them!"


    "Will they really unite? Just for Xiao organization and our eagle team? Not at all! "


    "No, I have a hunch that they will unite. After passing through yunyin village, no one dares to underestimate our eagle team, and if we catch other people''s Zhuli next, they will feel our threat. With the example of yunyin village, They know that it is certainly not so easy to deal with us with a tolerant village, so the only way is to alliance against our eagle team and Xiao organization! "


    "This..." xiangphosphorus thought to herself and found that it was true. She didn''t refute Chen''s words.


    "Well, that''s it. From today on, let''s act separately!" Chen glanced at the people of the eagle team present, and then said.


    "What about your task, boss?"


    "My mission? As I said, the Xiao organization has sent members to capture the four tailed people Zhu Li. My task is to grab the four tailed people Zhu Li from their hands! "


    "Well..."


    "If there is no problem, start now. I don''t want to waste too much time!" Chen stood up and said.


    "I see!" Members of the eagle team, including Sasuke, also stood up from their seats, and then went on their own tasks.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 166

    (the original book doesn''t specify where the four tailed man Zhu Li was caught, and the four tailed man Zhu Li is a traitor. Here I think I was caught in the land!)


    After distributing the tasks, the eagle team began to act separately. While the news of the death of big snake pill had not been fully spread, there had been no unrest in each stronghold under big snake pill, so all the forces of big snake pill must be controlled as soon as possible. Chen handed over these things to xiangphosphorus. After all, before xiangphosphorus joined the eagle team, he managed a stronghold for big snake pill and managed it in an orderly manner. Chen believed that xiangphosphorus could also do this well. In order to prevent accidents, he sent Chongwu and Shuiyue to help xiangphosphorus. After all, xiangphosphorus''s strength was insufficient, and big snake pill''s men were some unruly guys, It is not so easy to be tamed, so when necessary, it must be solved by force.


    Sasuke goes to the stronghold where Honglian is located. His task is to capture Sanwei. This task is not easy. He needs to fight Sanwei. But also beware of the master of Xiao organization. In the eagle team, only Chen and Sasuke can cope with it, so he must be responsible for this task.


    Chen''s task is also not simple. He needs to sneak into the earth country, find Yu Zhibo weasel and dry persimmon ghost Jiao who have been sent to the earth country to capture four tailed human Zhuli, and also seize four tailed human Zhuli from them. In the original book, four tailed human Zhuli is really captured by these two people, which means that he may have to face two shadow level masters at the same time, Beware of the Ninjas in the land.


    At this time, Chen was walking on the way to the land country. He was wearing a cloak with a hat, covering his whole face with a hat, so that people could not see his face. Because Chen''s reputation in the tolerance circle is too loud. Every country has Chen''s images and materials, so Chen had to wear this outfit in order not to cause trouble.


    "The front is the border of the land country. If my identity retaliates, Yanyin village will attach great importance to it. Then Tu Ren will be sent to hinder me, so my mission can''t be too high-profile!" Chen whispered in his heart.


    Soon, Chen entered the border of the land country. Chen''s current identity is very sensitive, because after the incident in yunyin village, no matter which country raised its vigilance and sent its own ninjas for martial law.


    When Chen entered a small town in the land country, he also met a ninja from the land country at the gate of the city. He was checking passers-by. When he found Chen, Chen used magic tricks to enter the city. After finding a place to stop, Chen began to feel the direction of the weasel, because in the previous three years, The eagle team led by Chen once met the weasel again and briefly exchanged hands. However, at that time, the weasel and the ghost shark seemed to have something urgent, so they didn''t tangle for a long time, but Chen still left a mark of flying thunder on the weasel. Chen can roughly sense the direction of the weasel according to the mark on the weasel. As long as he gets closer, Then the clearer the sensed position is.


    "That''s a good guess. The weasel is indeed in the land country. Then he must come for the four tailed man Zhuli. As a traitor, the four tailed man Zhuli will certainly not be close to Yanyin village, which is just convenient for the weasel. However, the obvious goal of human Zhuli is that it is not so easy to leave the territory of the land country without my space ability!"


    After sensing the direction of the weasel, Chen hurried again and drove in the direction of the weasel.


    With Chen''s action, Chen''s position is becoming clearer and clearer, which means that Chen is getting closer and closer to the weasel. Finally, Chen stopped outside a forest, because under Chen''s induction, Yu Zhibo weasel was in the forest in front of him.


    "Is it in there? Fortunately, I have thought of this situation, so I left a mark on the weasel in advance, otherwise it is really not so easy to find the four tailed human Zhuli! " Chen looked at the woods in front of him and said in his heart.


    Confirm that, although the past few years began to form their own eyeliner, although small achievements, but also can not compare with the big nun village or Xiao organization such an old institution, three years ago, he intended to make use of the organization''s intelligence, and then the other tail animal''s column force to find, and from their hands to seize the column force, so will advance in the weasel''s hands and feet.


    Then Chen walked towards the woods.


    At the same time, in the forest, it suddenly rained heavily in the already dark sky, and there were two people in the forest, who were the core members of Xiao organization, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and yuzhibo weasel. At this time, the ghost mackerel was holding his big knife glue muscle wrapped in bandage on his shoulder, and a person was hanging on the tail of the glue muscle, And that person is their goal this time. After a fight, the four tailed man Zhu Li finally captured the four tailed man Zhu Li successfully.


    Three members of Xiao organization have been killed now. One is red sand scorpion. He was the first member of Xiao organization to die. When he caught a guard crane, he was killed by master''s disciple chunye Ying and Sha Yin''s Qiandai. Of course, it''s not easy to kill scorpion according to the situation of Xiaoying and Qiandai, If the scorpion didn''t escape for some reason under the last attack of Qiandai, it would be killed by Qiandai. Otherwise, the dead may be chunye Ying and Qiandai. Without Qiandai, I love Luo will not be resurrected.


    The second is the zombie duo. When they met the eagle team, they were killed by Yuzhi bochen. Xiao organization died two core members at the same time for the first time. After all, Xiao''s core members are composed of some film level strong people, and they still act together. Even in the face of any one of the five tolerance villages, even if they are defeated, they should be able to retreat.


    "It''s starting to rain. It looks like a storm is coming. Let''s find a place to take shelter from the rain, or we''ll catch a cold!" Seeing that it began to rain in the sky, the ghost shark said to the weasel.


    "The leader is waiting for our contact. When we finished the capture, I think Didala''s group should have captured three tails! It''s time to seal the three tails and the four tails... "The weasel turned back and said to the ghost shark.


    "It doesn''t matter to ask them to wait a little. After the seal starts, they must be unable to move for a long time!"


    As they talked, they walked through the woods looking for a shelter from the rain.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 167

    Soon, they found a very large stone in the forest. There was a large space under the stone to accommodate three people. The ghost shark and the weasel took shelter from the rain. The ghost shark threw the four tailed human column force hanging on the rubber muscle on the ground, and then sat on the ground to rest, and the four tailed human column force had lost consciousness.


    "It seems that he is dying. Be gentle with the old man!" The weasel looked at the tragedy of human Zhuli and said to the ghost shark.


    "You don''t know the details of this guy before you say so. The man who can use four tail fusion Dun is not so weak. You can''t understand my hardships without fighting him head-on." The ghost shark complained.


    It seems that ghost mackerel wants to solve human column force alone, so weasel doesn''t do it.


    "Is this guy strong..."


    "Forget it, who asked me to go alone? If you can, let me fight half to death!" The ghost shark said with a little excitement.


    "You''re too excited, ghost mackerel!"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I''m a little tired. I really want to catch all the tailed animals as soon as possible. It seems that there are three, six, eight of yunyin and nine of Muye. Originally, the two guys in jiaodu and feiduan targeted two tails, but they delayed the time because they went to the private exchange, so that the team led by your brother grabbed the lead and caught Zhu Li, Speaking of it, your brother is really strong. He can even kill the two undead zombies, feiduan and jiaodu. They may hinder our plan! "


    "The leader said he would solve these things himself, so we don''t need to worry. Our task is to catch people!" The weasel looked at the ghost shark and said without expression.


    "Is that all right? If you let the leader do it himself, your brother may be in danger, but I don''t think you care. After all, it can solve a problem for you! "


    ¡°......¡±


    The weasel didn''t speak and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was nourishing himself.


    Ghost mackerel didn''t care. He smiled and looked at the heavy rain outside. He said to himself, "when will the rain stop... It''s strange that there will be heavy rain in such an area this season!"


    At this time, the weasel who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and automatically entered the state of writing wheel eyes. At the same time, the ghost shark also put away his playful expression and became dignified. They both felt a strong chakra approaching them and could meet them without a moment, and they were very familiar with this chakra, Both of them looked at each other at the same time, and they could see a trace of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah! What do you say? I''m very impressed with this chakra. Glue muscle seems to like this chakra very much. It''s already excited! It seems that he should have come for us. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet him here! " After being surprised, the ghost shark regained his playful expression and joked.


    "No... it''s not for us. It should be said that it''s for the four tailed people in our hands!" The weasel said expressionless.


    "That''s right, but it took me a lot of effort to capture these four human pillars. I won''t give them to your brother... Yuzhi bochen so easily!"


    Yes, the chakra that was coming towards them was Chen who had fought with them before. Chen didn''t restrain his chakra after entering the forest, because there was no need, he rushed directly to the location of the weasel, and soon found them under a big stone.


    At this time, the other party also saw Chen. The ghost shark had a funny smile on his face and looked at Chen wearing a cloak with his small eyes, while the weasel was expressionless, as if he didn''t care about Chen''s appearance.


    After seeing the weasel, Chen also showed a playful expression on his face and said, "yo! It''s my dear brother. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently? "


    "Boom! Don''t pretend. The purpose of your coming here, I think, should be the four tailed human column force under my feet! Although I don''t know where you got the information, it''s really amazing that you can find it here! " The ghost shark sneered.


    "Oh, in that case, I won''t talk nonsense. Can you please give me the old man under your feet?" Anyway, everyone knows it. Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly told the local people the purpose of his trip.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ that''s not good. It''s the prey I caught with great effort. I can''t give it to you so easily!"


    "Boom! I knew you would say that! " Chen Leng snorted, stretched out his hand to his waist, held the handle of the streamer, sneered and said, "since this is the case, let me take it myself!"


    "Oh? It depends on whether you can get it! The last time we just handed over a hand briefly, now let''s finish the original battle! " The ghost shark also sneered, and then shook his right hand holding the glue muscle, and all the bandages tied to the glue muscle fell off, revealing the shape of the glue muscle full of barbs. After that, the ghost shark turned back and said to the weasel behind him, "weasel, don''t do it. Let me meet him alone!"


    "Hum! It''s up to you... But that guy is not so easy to deal with. Maybe neither of us is his opponent. Are you sure you want to play by yourself? " The weasel said expressionless.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you underestimate us, don''t you? But forget it, my glue muscles are so excited that I''ll let them fill my stomach first! " The ghost shark sneered, then suddenly waved the rubber muscle and rushed to Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the attack of the ghost shark, Chen Leng immediately pulled out the streamer from his waist. After injecting chakra, the blade turned red, he also attacked the ghost shark.


    For a moment, their weapons collided with each other, spilling a mass of Mars. After encountering Chen''s streamer, the glue muscle in the ghost shark''s hand absorbed Chen''s chakra at a very fast speed, and felt the passage of chakra in his body. Chen frowned, pushed the ghost shark out with a sudden force in his hand, and then quickly jumped away from the ghost shark''s attack, He looked thoughtfully at the glue muscle in the ghost shark''s hand.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 168

    After absorbing Chen''s chakra, the glue muscle in the ghost shark''s hand became larger, and opened a big mouth in the front end, making a strange noise. It seemed that he had eaten something delicious, so he was very happy.


    "Your glue muscle absorbs chakra at the same speed as before. It absorbs almost half of my chakra in just a moment!" Looking at the glue muscle in the ghost shark''s hand, Chen frowned and said.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s the first time since the last fight that the size of glue muscle has become so huge. Even the way of excitement is different!" Ghost mackerel looked at Chen in front of him and said with a strange smile.


    "Boom! You look very confident. In that case, try my new moves! " Chen sneered, his eyes entered the kaleidoscope state, and his body exuded an extremely ominous chakra. Then there were ribs around Chen''s body, and constantly grew to form a mature xuzuo Neng. Strangely, the xuzuo Neng condensed by Chen this time is not very huge, which can''t be compared with the previous giants.


    "Huh? This? Be careful, ghost mackerel. This is the advanced pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye... Xuzuo Neng! " After seeing Chen Shi displaying xuzuo Neng, the weasel''s face showed a trace of surprise, but it soon became clear, because he knew that Chen had opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and it was still the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It was not surprising to be able to display xuzuo Neng.


    "Suzanneng? Advanced pupil of kaleidoscope? It seems very dangerous. You have to be careful! " Without the weasel''s warning, seeing the oppression brought by xuzuo condensed by Chen in front of him, the ghost mackerel also knew that it would not be a show, so he also raised his vigilance to prevent Chen''s sudden attack.


    "Hum, it''s too early to be surprised!" After seeing the weasel breaking xuzuo Neng Hu, Chen''s face showed a playful smile, and then his mind moved. He saw that xuzuo Neng Hu condensed by Chen began to deform, gradually turned into a ferocious faucet and wrapped Chen in it.


    "Huh? Deformation... It can even deform the shape of suzanneng Hu. What''s going on? " Seeing that Chen''s xuzuo could deform, it completely broke the weasel''s cognition and said in a puzzled way.


    "Hello! Weasel, what''s the situation now? You, who also have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, should know a lot about kaleidoscope''s pupil art? "


    "I don''t know, but you''d better be careful. I think his moves should not only make Xu Zuo nenghu deform!"


    "Boom! Saying is not saying! " Ghosts speechless make complaints about it.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ are you finished? Then get ready to take my move! " At this time, Chen was completely ready. After locking the target in front of the ghost mackerel, he raised the streamer in his hand and filled himself with gray chakra.


    "Xuzuo Liu. The Raptor cut off the air!"


    Chen suddenly attacked the ghost mackerel, and instantly disappeared in place. He rushed towards the ghost mackerel at the speed of lightning and flint. Because the speed was too fast, he dragged a gray shadow behind Chen. From a distance, it looked like a white dragon, with an incomparably powerful momentum, rushing towards the ghost mackerel. Because the momentum is too strong, a trace is spread on the ground wherever you go.


    "What?" In the face of such an attack, the ghost mackerel''s face was completely replaced by surprise. Because Chen''s speed was too fast, like an electro-optic flint, before he had time to make a comprehensive defense, the ferocious dragon head had rushed in front of him.


    However, the ghost shark is also very human. In the moment of losing consciousness, he instinctively put the rubber muscle in his hand in front of him and hurriedly blocked it. However, in the face of such an attack, it was obviously futile and could not resist Chen''s attack. When the ferocious faucet hit the rubber muscle, a powerful impact force came from the rubber muscle, which made the ghost shark unable to stand firm, An irresistible force suddenly bumped the ghost shark into the sky, and the ferocious faucet seemed to be too strong to stop because of castration. After bumping the ghost shark into the sky, it still rushed forward and staggered with the ghost shark.


    However, just before the ghost mackerel thought he had escaped and had time to breathe a sigh of relief, the faucet that rushed out hit the ghost mackerel again.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the ghost shark that was hit and flew into the sky had not had time to master the balance of his body and was in a state of natural landing. He could only watch the ferocious dragon head hit him again. This time the ghost shark was unable to defend, so it was solidly hit this time. It was not only thrown into the air again, but also missed the glue muscle in its hand and flew out.


    It''s late, it''s fast. Although it seems that it has been a long time, in fact, all this happened in a moment. From Chen''s move to the ghost shark being hit and flying, to the faucet changing direction, it hit the ghost shark again. Only one second has passed.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    After hitting the ghost shark again, Chen roared. He didn''t stop the attack, but changed his direction again and hit the unsuspecting ghost shark. The ghost shark can only withstand Chen''s fierce attack and can''t defend at all. He was hit four times before and after. Finally, Chen''s attack stopped, and the ghost shark also stopped after Chen stopped the attack, Fell to the ground.


    At this time, the ghost shark has received serious trauma on his body, and his whole body has been blurred with blood and flesh. A big hole has been broken in Xiong''s mouth. The ribs in front of Xiao are clearly visible, lying on the ground extremely weak and panting violently. This is also because the ghost shark''s constitution is different from ordinary people. If other people suffer such injuries, they may have died.


    Originally, the ghost mackerel''s injury could absorb other people''s chakra by the rubber muscle, and then transmit it to himself to recover his injury. However, during the second impact just now, the ghost mackerel couldn''t hold the rubber muscle, so the rubber muscle had been out of his control, so he didn''t absorb chakra in time, so his injury couldn''t recover.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 169

    "Hum! After all the damage caused by the Raptor''s air cutting, you can still live. Your physique is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. " Looking at the ghost shark lying on the ground panting at this time, Chen walked over and said with a sneer.


    Like the "upanishadism. Mountain collapse and earth splitting chop", the Raptor''s air breaking chop also belongs to Chen''s own move. Chen learned in the system that there is a kaleidoscope pupil technique that can control the deformation of xuzuo Neng Hu, and can simulate xuzuo Neng Hu into any form. Moreover, after the deformation, xuzuo''s super defense still exists, inspired by the popular online game in the previous life, Chen also created this powerful move by relying on this pupil technique.


    Change suzannenghu into an attack form, and then inject chakra with thunder attribute under your feet to stimulate your cell activity and make your speed reach the extreme, and then sprint to the target. With suzanghu''s super defense, you will form a violent impact due to speed, and Chen can ignore the opponent''s attack because of suzanghu''s protection, A crushing attack on the opponent.


    However, this move requires extreme speed to cause damage. If the speed is too fast, the eyes will not keep up, resulting in failure to hit the target. Therefore, this move must be used in the state of writing wheel eyes to give full play to its power.


    "Cough ~ ~ I can''t imagine... I should have such an embarrassing day. Weasel is right... Yuzhi bochen, you are really strong... I think... Maybe only the leader... Will be your opponent..."


    At this time, the ghost mackerel had slowed down a little. When he saw Chen approaching, he didn''t show any panic or fear, but smiled and said to Chen.


    "Your leader? Is that the guy named zero? I''m looking forward to fighting him, but before that, I have to eradicate you. After all, if you live, it may cause me a lot of trouble. " Chen said coldly. He really wanted to kill ghost mackerel. After all, he has offended Xiao organization. Then every member of Xiao organization is his enemy. Killing one is less threatening.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ really? But I''m not going to die so meaninglessly! " The ghost shark suddenly showed a strange smile, as if he expected that Chen would not kill him.


    "Huh?" Seeing the expression of ghost mackerel, Chen frowned. It seems that ghost mackerel still has some cards and can''t let him succeed. Thinking of this, Chen didn''t hesitate. He raised the streamer in his hand and cut off the ghost mackerel''s neck, trying to cut off the ghost mackerel''s head.


    However, just as Chen''s streamer was about to hit the ghost shark''s neck, the shark muscle that had been thrown to the ground by the ghost shark suddenly rushed towards Chen. At this critical moment, it blocked Chen''s streamer to the ghost shark, and the rubber muscle''s knife handle automatically hit the ghost shark. At this moment, it not only absorbed a lot of chakra from Chen, At the same time, it also transmits chakra to the seriously injured ghost shark, so that the serious injury of the ghost shark is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the shark muscle took the initiative to block his attack, he also absorbed chakra to recover the ghost shark''s injury, which made Chen angry. Xu Zuo Neng took shape in an instant and punched the rubber muscle away. However, when he wanted to kill the ghost shark again, the ghost shark had already jumped away from the ground and fled Chen''s attack range.


    "Well done, mackerel!" After escaping Chen''s attack, the ghost shark kept a safe distance from Chen, and his face showed a conspiracy like smile, while the glue muscle that was hit by Chen automatically climbed back to the ghost shark.


    "I will become stronger according to the strength of the enemy. I will not be tired or fall down!" While pulling off the worn-out Xiao organization uniform caused by Chen''s attack, the ghost mackerel smiled and said that in just a moment, relying on chakra transmitted by the mackerel muscle, the ghost mackerel has recovered to its peak state, no matter whether it is injured or chakra.


    "Hum! Big mackerel? What trouble! " Seeing the ghost mackerel that had recovered, Chen frowned and looked at the rubber muscle in the ghost mackerel''s hand


    "Capture the enemy''s chakra and turn it into the holder''s physical strength. That''s why I''m called a tailless beast!" The ghost shark sneered and said. Then he quickly sealed his hands, gathered chakra at his throat and released a powerful water escape Ninja at Chen.


    "Water escape. Big water burst!"


    Seeing that the ghost shark suddenly spits out a large amount of water from his mouth to form amber and rushes towards Chen, Chen notices that it is not good and wants to jump away. However, the water escape scale of the ghost shark is too large and the scope is extremely broad, so Chen did not jump out and was submerged by the water escape of the ghost shark in a moment.


    "Did the ghost shark use this trick? Chen is not so relaxed now! " The weasel, who was watching the war, knew what he meant after seeing that ghost mackerel planned to cooperate with Fu Chen alone for many years. He planned to hold Chen alone and then let himself leave with four tailed man Zhu Li first. Therefore, weasel did not delay. When Chen and ghost mackerel had no time to care about him, he grabbed four tailed man Zhu Li, Then he quickly left the place where they fought and rushed out of the forest. When he got out of the forest, he looked back and found that the whole forest had been wrapped by a huge water ball, and Chen and ghost mackerel were in the middle of the water ball.


    "This is... I see. I remember that in the original book, the ghost shark used this move when fighting with the eight tailed human column. Like a giant fireball, he spit out a lot of water at one mouthful to create a move similar to the art of water prison? People in this water ball will be unable to breathe, and in this environment, the attack power of ghost shark will become faster and stronger! " At this time, Chen is inside the water polo and can''t breathe, but it''s not a bad thing for Yu Chen. With his current ability, he can survive for a long time without breathing.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ in my field, the longer the battle drags, the weaker you will be, and I will become stronger and stronger because I absorb your chakra!" Ghost mackerel looked at Chen in front of him and said with a sneer. At the same time, he also controlled the shark muscle to integrate into his body and become half man and half fish.


    "Big mackerel? It''s really a troublesome weapon. That''s the key to your strength. It seems that if you want to defeat you, you have to take the shark muscle first! "


    "Then try to pull the knife out of my body!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 170

    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I''m going!"


    At this time, the ghost mackerel had fused with the mackerel muscle and became a strange shape of half man and half fish. Something similar to a fin grew on his arm and looked as sharp as a blade. After a sneer, he rushed towards Chen at a very fast speed.


    "Hum! Suzanneng! "


    Seeing the ghost shark attacking himself, Chen''s eyes coagulated. Xuzuo Neng changed in an instant and turned into a shark. He also hit the ghost shark.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the two people collided with each other again, neither side took advantage. Although the ghost mackerel was not as strong as Chen, he was knocked out by Chen''s xuzuo Neng Hu, but Chen''s xuzuo Neng Hu also dissipated after the ghost mackerel flew out. It turned out that at the moment of the collision, the shark muscle took the opportunity to absorb Chen''s huge amount of chakra, So that Chen''s xuzuo can no longer be maintained and can only subside.


    "Really not?" Aware of his chakra''s passing, Chen frowned again. Looking at the ghost mackerel that was hit and flew out, he secretly said in his heart.


    The ghost mackerel immediately mastered the balance of his body after being hit and flew, and then stopped his body shape. The injury suffered when he was hit by xuzuo nenghu had already recovered instantly because of the shark muscle, so the ghost mackerel still had no disadvantage at this time.


    "It seems that it doesn''t work. As long as you touch my body, chakra will be absorbed by the shark muscle in my body. I have felt the excitement of the shark muscle. It seems that I have eaten a delicious chakra! In the dawn, no one is better at catching the target alive than me. This water prison shark dance is very interesting and can weaken the target chakra! " The ghost shark sneered and said to the Chen in front of him.


    "It seems that you seem very confident in your ability. In that case, I''ll be a little more serious!"


    "Oh? Didn''t you take it seriously just now? Then I want to see what it will look like if you can destroy yunyin village on your own! "


    "Hum! You''ll see! " After Chen Leng snorted, he launched the art of flying Thor and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had escaped the huge water ball made by ghost shark.


    At this time, Chen is standing in front of the big water prison made by the ghost shark. Compared with the huge water prison, Chen''s body is undoubtedly like an ant. From outside the woods, it looks like an asteroid surrounded by a huge sun.


    However, even in this case, Chen still didn''t see any panic on his face. His expression coagulated, and then a scarlet red, extremely ominous chakra like blood emanated from his body. Chen wrapped by chakra looked incomparably strange.


    "This is full of ominous chakra... Is it... Tail beast?" The ghost mackerel in the center of the water polo felt the chakra emitted by Chen, and his face no longer had the abusive expression just now. The ghost shark has a special constitution and can absorb the enemy''s chakra. It has a deep understanding of chakra and can naturally feel the terrorist power contained in chakra emitted by Chen.


    At this time, Chen has already been ready. At this time, his eyes have become different from those in the past. They are not normal human eyes, nor Chen''s writing wheel eyes. Chen''s pupils have been occupied by scarlet, without a trace of impurities. In his scarlet eyes, there is a violent look like a beast. Not only that, even Chen''s teeth have also changed significantly, and have been transformed into tusks similar to wild animals.


    At this time, the scarlet and violent chakra was full of around Chen, rotating at high speed around Chen''s body, forming a spherical blood whirlwind, which was wrapped in Chen. The bloody whirlwind wrapped around Chen, that is, the ominous chakra, suddenly formed a huge evil ghost shape behind Chen. In the frightened eyes of the ghost shark, the evil ghost suddenly rushed towards him.


    "This move is too strong. It can be achieved only by momentum... If it was someone else, there must be no way to survive after taking this move! But... Water escape. The art of big mackerel bullet! " In the face of Chen''s violent attack, ghost mackerel can''t wait to die. After calming the shock in his heart, he immediately made a seal on his hands and exercised his powerful water escape ninja.


    At the moment when the ghost shark formed the seal, in the huge water ball where he was, a giant shark composed of water took shape in an instant, opened its mouth and roared towards the evil ghost condensed by Chen. The two giants collided in the air. The shark of the ghost shark opened its mouth, constantly bit the evil ghost of Chen, and tried to devour the scarlet chakra.


    "The big mackerel bullet is not an ordinary ninja. The Ninja itself can absorb chakra to enhance its power. The stronger the opponent''s ninja, the stronger the power of the big mackerel bullet!" Seeing his big mackerel bullet bite the evil ghost displayed by Chen, the ghost mackerel''s face showed a playful expression again.


    However, things did not go in the direction he wanted. When the big shark bullet began to bite the evil ghost, the ghost shark''s expression changed again, full of surprise and doubt.


    "What''s going on? Obviously absorbed the chakra of the red monster, why didn''t the big mackerel bomb get bigger? "Can''t..." the situation could not make the ghost shark think more. The scarlet ghost suddenly made a force and scattered the big shark bullet of the ghost shark, and then rushed to the ghost shark with a frightened expression with a terrible momentum.


    "Didn''t chakra form that!!!"


    The ghost mackerel only had time to shout out this last sentence and was swallowed up by the evil ghost. Then, the evil ghost exploded directly after swallowing the ghost mackerel, forming a shock wave and spreading around. The scarlet energy was also at the center of the explosion and scattered around. The huge water ball originally made by the ghost mackerel collapsed, It turned into water all over the place. Because the water volume was too large, it looked like a flash flood. The whole forest was washed away by strong water and countless trees were uprooted.


    A moment later, the huge torrent gradually subsided. However, the place that was originally a forest was already in a mess. It was razed to the ground by the power formed by the evil ghost explosion. Coupled with the scouring of the torrent formed by the huge water ball, there had been no plants for a long time. At the center of the explosion, the ghost mackerel was dying on the ground, It has been released from the mermaid state and changed back to its original face, while the shark muscle does not know where it has been washed by the flood and has disappeared from him.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 171

    After the ghost mackerel was defeated, Chen appeared in front of him in a flash. At this time, Chen still maintained the shape just now. His whole body was wrapped by scarlet chakra. His eyes were still red without a trace of white. He stood in front of the ghost mackerel and stared at him.


    "Didn''t chakra form that move just now? And... What is the red gas you emit? " After perceiving someone approaching, the ghost shark knew who it was without looking. He desperately turned behind on the ground and looked at Chen in front of him.


    At this time, the ghost mackerel was dying because he had suffered all the injuries of Chen. Although he had not died immediately, it seemed that if he could not get the mackerel muscle to heal him, he would not live long. However, at the moment when the mackerel muscle separated from him, it had been dispersed to an unknown place by the huge flood.


    "It was originally a Nine Tailed chakra, but after my improvement, it was no longer a pure chakra, but transformed into another form of power." Chen didn''t immediately take the ghost shark''s life. For the dying people, Chen still answered the ghost shark''s doubts.


    Chen raised the streamer in his hand and continued: "the weapon in my hand, named streamer star death, is a very special knife. It can not only inject any chakra into the blade and enhance the attack power, but also convert chakra into another power. I call it" blood gas "! The real evil ghost just now is actually made of blood gas, not chakra! "


    "Another form of power? I see. No wonder my big shark bullet can''t be absorbed. It''s worthy of being a strong man who can destroy yunyin village. I''m really not an opponent by myself! " Said the ghost shark mockingly.


    "Well, this is the end of the chat. The weasel has left for a long time. If he doesn''t catch up, maybe he will really escape, so..." Chen has gradually recovered his original appearance, the blood gas on his body has gradually melted back into his body, and his eyes have also changed back to the normal model, putting the streamer in his hand on the ghost shark''s neck.


    "Goodbye, ghost mackerel!"


    The cold light flashed, the blood splashed, and the ghost shark''s head was directly separated from his body. The ghost shark''s face kept a self mocking smile from beginning to end, and it seemed that he could not feel a trace of pain.


    "That''s it... Mr. weasel, you''re right. You can see yourself only when you are on the verge of death. Now it seems that if you want to say that I am an incurable person... Also, I really want to see the world ah Fei said, but... It''s impossible!"


    Finally, the ghost shark''s head rolled in the air for several times and fell to the ground. The ghost shark''s eyes lost their look and closed slowly. At this point, another strong man in Xiao organization died in Chen''s hands.


    At the same time, somewhere in the rain country, Tiandao Payne opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the difference of heaven''s way Payne, Xiao Nan beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Ghost mackerel... Was killed!"


    "What? It seems that the group of ghost shark and weasel is responsible for capturing the four tailed man Zhu Li. They work together, even in the face of any one of the five tolerance villages, it shouldn''t be difficult to retreat. What happened? " Xiao Nan was also surprised by the news. She knew the strength of the ghost shark group. Compared with the zombie duo and the art duo, zaixiao organization was much stronger. Unexpectedly, it was also killed now.


    "I don''t know yet. I''m contacting weasel now, but he didn''t respond. It seems that they are really in trouble!"


    "Do you want me to pick him up?"


    "Well, we''ve lost too many people. We can''t make any more mistakes. I''ve contacted Jue to ask him to pick it up, but I can only roughly feel that the direction of the weasel is the land. I don''t know the exact location, but I think it should be difficult!"


    "Where''s Didala? Shall we recall him? "


    "Not for the time being. He and ah Fei went to catch the three tails together. If there were no mistakes, they should have succeeded now!"


    However, God seemed to be joking with him. After Penn finished this sentence, he was stunned, because under his induction, Didala seemed to have


    "Didala... Unexpectedly... How could this be possible? On the same day, two members of our organization died. Did yuzhibo Sasuke?"


    "What''s going on? Did Didala also be killed? " Xiao Nan asked with a frown.


    "No, he was not killed, but exploded... Didala encountered yuzhibo Sasuke, who also took the three tails as the target, when capturing the three tails. Didala underestimated the strength of yuzhibo Sasuke, and the clay bomb was restrained by yuzhibo Sasuke''s Leidun ninja. In the end, Didala exploded in order to die with yuzhibo Sasuke!" Payne replied.


    "How could this happen? What about yuzhibo Sasuke? Did he die with Didala? "


    "No, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was only seriously injured and was not killed by Didala, and ah Fei didn''t do anything to him, but brought back three tails!"


    "Did you let Yu Zhibo Sasuke go? What the hell does he want to do? " Xiao Nan frowned and said coldly.


    "Hum! No matter what he wants to do, it seems that ghost mackerel and weasel may have met Yu zhibochen of eagle team. Although they don''t know why, their purpose seems to be tail beast. Since Yu Zhibo Sasuke can find three tails, I have reason to believe that Yu zhibochen also found four human pillars, so they met ghost mackerel and weasel, Ghost mackerel will be killed! Only Yuzhi bochen has the strength to face ghost mackerel and weasel at the same time! " Penn analyzed.


    "What shall we do next?" Xiao Nan asked.


    "Hum! Eagle team... Yuzhi bochen... I originally planned to fight against them after sealing three and four tails. Unexpectedly, they fought against our Xiao organization again and again. First, jiaodu and feiduan, and now even ghost mackerel and Didala were killed. It seems that I can''t wait any longer. I must solve the eagle team before collecting the remaining tail animals! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 172

    After killing the ghost shark, Chen first found the shark muscle and threw it into the space, then sensed the weasel''s chakra again, and then rushed in the direction of the weasel.


    On the other side, the weasel was on his way with four human pillars, so the speed was not fast. At the moment when the ghost shark was killed, the weasel seemed to feel something, stopped, looked thoughtfully at the direction of the battle between the ghost shark and Chen, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Soon, he sensed that chakra was rapidly approaching him, but it would not be long before he could catch up with him. This chakra was not from ghost mackerel, but from his brother, Yuzhi bochen.


    Suddenly, the weasel''s eyes without any emotional fluctuation showed a little surprise, because he felt that a person suddenly appeared behind him without warning.


    "Is this your space ninja?" Feeling the familiar and strange chakra, the weasel didn''t look back, but said.


    "The art of flying Thunder God is a space Ninja created by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands. This art is a space-time Ninja created by the second generation of fire shadow. It uses the art to achieve instant movement and space jump. The caster will leave the flying thunder god art form where his body can touch. When the enemy''s body is left with the art form, It means being written with a spell representing death. This Ninja was once mastered by the fourth generation of fire shadow, and became his famous stunt. "


    "Really? I see. You have left the flying Thor skill on me before, so you can find me and ghost mackerel! "


    "Yes, as early as three years ago, I thought I might be able to use it one day, so when I fought with you for a short time, I planted the flying thunder god skill on you, and now it is indeed used!"


    The visitor caught up after solving the ghost shark. Because the weasel still has the mark of flying Thunder God planted at the beginning, it''s not very hard to find the weasel. If the distance is enough, you can appear next to the weasel with a move of mind.


    "Now that you have caught up, it seems that the ghost shark has been solved by you!" At this time, the weasel turned around, opened the kaleidoscope with his eyes, stared at the Chen in front of him, and said coldly.


    "Yes, although it took some time, it finally solved him. Then, what are you going to do next? Want to fight me again? I won''t show mercy! "


    "No, even the ghost shark is no longer your opponent. I have no need to fight again, and my body can''t fight again!" The weasel replied.


    "Really? Have you reached this point? " Hearing the weasel''s words, Chen frowned and said slightly sadly. After all, anyway, weasel is also his brother, and he has always loved him since childhood. Now when I hear about his physical condition, I feel a little bad.


    "There''s no need to show that expression. I know my body. It''s good to stick to it until now. If it weren''t for you and Sasuke, I would have followed my father and mother to atone for Yu Zhibo''s people. The only thing I can''t let go now is you and Sasuke. When Sasuke can come to me and take my eyes, I''ll be relieved!" Said here, the weasel''s face showed a rare gentle smile.


    "I..." Chen looked at the weasel''s smile. Chen''s expression was cold. His heart seemed to be stabbed by something. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I''m very pleased that you can grow to this point. In this way, I don''t have to worry about the safety of you and Sasuke as before. Even then, I can face my father and mother calmly."


    "Sasuke, you don''t need to worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt him. Moreover, his strength has become very strong. He opens the kaleidoscope and writes the wheel eye. I think there are not many people who can threaten him in the whole tolerance world."


    Hearing Chen''s words, the weasel was surprised. Unexpectedly, Sasuke had opened the kaleidoscope and said in surprise: "has Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Great! "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, no more gossip. Just now, the leader of Xiao organization has contacted me again, but I didn''t respond to him. I think he will send Jue to meet me. I should go. As for the four tailed man Zhu Li, I can give it to you, but before that, can you tell me what your purpose of collecting tailed animals is?" The weasel threw the four human pillars in his hand to the ground and asked Chen.


    "What about your organization? Do you know why the organization is collecting tailed animals? " Chen Meiou answered, but asked in reverse.


    "According to our leader, the purpose of collecting tail beasts is to create a war machine that can frighten the whole tolerance world, so as to make the tolerance world achieve the purpose of world peace. However, as far as I know, this purpose is certainly not so simple. In Xiaohua organization, the people who actually control it are not the leaders of the organization, that is, zero, but someone else... "


    "Yu Zhibo! Right? " Chen made a noise and interrupted the weasel.


    "How do you know?"


    "In fact, I know more than that, and even some secrets you don''t know. For example... In fact, the man who calls himself a Fei is not a real yuzhibo. His real identity is yuzhibo daitu. He used to be a teammate of the same team with Kakashi. He chased the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen together. For some reasons, he almost lost his life, Finally, he was saved by Yuzhi Boban... "Chen sneered and said the identity of ah Fei, who is the actual controller of Xiao organization.


    "Yu Zhibo brings earth? It''s him! Everyone because he had died in the battle of shenwukun bridge. I didn''t think he was still alive! How do you know this information? "


    "This is my secret. I not only know his true identity, but also his purpose. His purpose of collecting tailed animals is not as simple as changmen said. In fact, his purpose is to revive the ten tails in ancient times and become the human pillar of the ten tails, so as to obtain powerful power, Then he showed his infinite monthly reading... "Chen then said Yu Zhibo''s ambition to bring earth and Yu Zhibo spots.


    After hearing the plan of the eye of the moon, even people like weasel felt frightened, and what Chen said next made him more frightened.


    "And my purpose of collecting tailed beasts is the same as him... To become the human pillar force of ten tails!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 173

    The conversation with the weasel has ended. In the conversation with the weasel, Chen not only told the weasel about yuzhibo taking the earth, but also said his purpose of collecting tailed animals. Although the weasel didn''t agree very much, Chen won''t stop anyway. The weasel also knows that his time is running out and there is no way to stop Chen, so he can only let Chen.


    At this time, Chen is on the way to Tian Zhiguo. This action is a complete success. He not only got the four tailed man Zhu Li, but also solved a difficult role in Xiao organization. Not only that, Chen learned from weasel that Xiao organization has collected one, five and seven tailed animals at this time, And while weasels and ghost sharks came to capture the four tailed human column force, another group of members of their Xiao organization were also capturing the three tailed human column force.


    At the end, weasel said to Chen with great sincerity: "Chen, at the end, I''d like to remind you that both the two tailed human column force and the current four tailed human column force were originally the goal of our organization, but they fell into your hands. I think yuzhibo with earth and the zero of our organization will definitely find you, Their strength is not comparable to that of jiaodu flying section or even ghost shark, especially yuzhibo with soil. I have never seen him shoot. You should be careful! "


    After smashing and explaining, the weasel left four human pillars, and then left alone. After the weasel left, Chen took the four tailed man Zhu Li back into the space and also left, heading back to the country of Tian Zhiguo.


    "Have five tails and seven tails fallen into the hands of Xiao organization? It seems that chakra, who wants to get the two tailed beasts, is in a bit of trouble. I don''t know whether Sasuke has caught the three tails. Xiao organization has also sent people to catch the three tails. It should be Didala''s group. I believe Sasuke''s current strength can cope with it. After all, Didala was forced to explode by Sasuke in the original book, What''s more, Sasuke is much stronger than the original work. The only unstable factor is the guy ah Fei. He is now Didala''s new teammate. Sasuke has the value of using him in the original work, so he shouldn''t have shot Sasuke. " Chen said secretly in his heart as he hurried along.


    Chen originally planned to return to Yinren village of tianzhiguo as soon as possible. However, when he was about to leave the territory of tuzhiguo, he encountered some small problems.


    As before, at an exit at the border of the land country, there was a ninja in Yanyin village guarding it. Chen repeated his old technique and used magic to control the guarded Yanren. At the same time, someone also planned to leave the land country from the territory of the land country, and had Yanyin''s protective forehead on his head. It was obviously a ninja in Yanyin village, The guarded Tu Ren seemed to be very respectful to the man. After they came to the checkpoint, they even saluted him.


    "Lord Black Earth, are you going to leave the land?"


    "Yes, I''m going out to carry out a task. This is the pass given to me by the old man. Take it!"


    The visitor is Heitu, the granddaughter of three generations of Tu Ying in Yanyin village. As the eldest lady of Yanyin village, the Tu Ren under her hand are of course respectful.


    "Since Lord Black Earth has something urgent, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Just leave!"


    "No, it''s your duty. You can''t be careless. If the wordy old man knows, he must preach to me again. Hurry up!" Black earth handed the passage to the guard and said impatiently.


    "Yes, I see!" Hearing the words of black earth, the guard had to take the pass and start checking.


    Chen didn''t care about what happened behind him. After performing magic tricks on a checked Tu Ren, he planned to continue on his way. However, just because he ignored others does not mean that others did not notice him.


    In the gap of checking the pass of black soil, black soil has noticed Chen, who is dressed strangely. Different from those ordinary businessmen in and out in the past, Chen''s dress really looks very different. Wearing a cloak, it forms a sharp contrast with the people around him. Black soil naturally feels suspicious.


    "The man in the cloak in front, wait a minute!" Seeing that Chen was about to leave, Heitu immediately shouted.


    "Huh?" Here, the only one wearing a cloak was himself. When he heard that someone had noticed him, Chen frowned. Although he didn''t want to do much, he still stopped.


    "What''s up?" Chen didn''t look back, but stood in place and asked.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the land? "


    "I am an ordinary businessman. I come to the land to do business!"


    "Ordinary businessman? What about your goods? "


    "It''s all sold out!"


    "Oh! Really? " While the two were talking, the black earth suddenly threw a handle of bitterness towards Chen. Although he didn''t look back, this small bitterness would not pose a threat to Chen. Chen seemed to raise his eyes behind him. As soon as his head tilted, he avoided the bitterness shot at him.


    "Hum! An ordinary businessman? You can easily escape my attack. Your skill is good! " The black earth showed a playful sneer and said playfully.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Tu Ren also returned to their senses, ran over one after another and surrounded Chen.


    "Don''t you understand? He''s a ninja. He''s not an ordinary businessman at all. It''s just his fabricated identity. He''s a sneaky guy. He''s definitely not a good thing! " Because of the cloak, Chen was said to be a sneaky guy, which made Chen feel helpless.


    "What? ninja? If it is a ninja, he must register when entering and going abroad. How can he leave so smoothly? Scorched earth, how did you check? " After hearing black earth''s words, a Tu Ren who seemed to be the leader of the guard scolded the perceptual Tu Ren who was responsible for investigation.


    However, Tu Ren, whose name was scorched earth, did not answer his question, but the expression on his face became dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Scorched earth! What''s the matter with you? " There was no response. The leader was very angry. He looked at the Tu Ren and found his dull expression. He was stunned!.


    "This is... Damn, is there magic in the scorched earth?"


    Without delay, the head of the guard immediately came to Tu Ren, whose name was scorched earth, and sealed his hands, "Xie!" Dispelled the illusion of Tu Ren.


    "I... what''s the matter? What happened? " After waking up, the Tu Ren first looked around in confusion, and then found the situation in front of him. He couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "You are under the illusion of others!"


    "What? How could... "


    At this time, Heitu came forward and Leng Sheng said to Chen, "how dare you sneak up in the territory of the land country and dare to shoot the Ninjas in Yanyin village! Come on, who the hell are you? What is the purpose of your coming to the land? "


    "Alas ~ ~ I didn''t want to get into trouble, but trouble always comes to me!"


    At this time, Chen also knew that it was obviously impossible to leave calmly. He had no choice but to talk. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to pull off his cloak and revealed his original face.


    After seeing Chen''s true face, Tu Ren around showed surprise without exception. Obviously, they all knew Chen. Since the incident in yunyin village, Chen''s data and images have spread throughout the tolerance world. It''s hard not to be recognized.


    "You... You are... Yuzhibo... Chen!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 174

    After Chen exposed his identity, the Tu Ren present were surprised and raised their vigilance. After all, Chen''s reputation was too loud.


    However, there was one exception in this group of earth forbearance. It was the black earth. Different from the surprised and nervous expression of the earth forbearance around, she looked at Chen with great interest. She didn''t seem to regard Chen as a dangerous person at all.


    "Are you Yuzhi bochen? Didn''t expect to look really handsome? Although the old man warned me again and again that once I met you, I would run away immediately. I don''t want it. Compared with this, I''m very curious about you! "


    "You should listen to your old man!" Chen said coldly.


    "Boom! Don''t preach to me in this tone. I don''t care if you destroy yunyin village or Muye village. In short, you not only sneaked into our land today, but also used magic to control the ninja in Yanyin village. No matter what, my black land can''t let you leave so easily today! " After hearing Chen''s words, Heitu''s face also showed an interested smile and replied to Chen.


    After hearing Heitu''s words, Tu Ren around was surprised. It seemed that Heitu was going to fight with Yu zhibochen. A Tu Ren immediately opened his mouth and said to Heitu: "Hei... Lord Heitu, Lord Tu Ying once told us that once we meet Yu zhibochen, we can''t conflict with him. We can''t disobey the orders of Lord Tu Ying!"


    Obviously, the black earth didn''t listen to the Tu Ren''s words at all. After a sneer, he rushed directly to Chen, and his hands were printing quickly.


    "Lord Black Earth! Damn it, everyone, you can''t let Lord Black Earth suffer any damage. Scorched earth, you go to release the signal and let Tu Ren around here rush to support. You can also immediately send the situation back to the village and tell Lord Tu Ying, go! "


    Seeing that black earth rushed towards Chen on his own initiative, the Tu Ren present was frightened. The leader of this group of Tu Ren suddenly immediately asked his Tu Ren to keep up with black earth, and shouted at the perceptual Ninja controlled by Chen''s magic just now, asking him to send a signal bomb and send the news here back to Yanyin village.


    "I see!" The perceptual Ninja didn''t dare to neglect. He took out a signal bomb from his body and fired it into the sky at the same time when he got the command of the target. Then he used some secret technique to contact Yanyin village.


    "Forget it, I need to hurry back now. I really don''t have the leisure to play with you! So... "Facing the attack of black earth and other earth forbearance, Chen didn''t feel the slightest panic. He still had a cold expression. He closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. His eyes, which were no different from ordinary people, immediately turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes printed with a six pointed star pattern.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!" In the crowd, there were people who knew the goods. When they saw Chen''s eyes, they couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, they showed fear.


    "Hum!" However, the black earth didn''t care at all, and the speed was still unabated. At the same time, his hands had completed the printing. In the exclamation of all the earth forbearance, he released a ninja attack towards Chen.


    "Dissolve escape. The art of lime coagulation!"


    After the black earth finished printing, he suddenly jumped into the air, spit out white spherical lime from his mouth, and attacked Chen from a commanding position. However, Chen didn''t start to escape. He condensed xuzuo Neng directly in front of him, resisted the attack of black earth, and let the attack of black earth fail several times, The clumps of white lime hit around the position where Chen stood. After a few puffs, the black earth''s hands quickly changed their fingerprints again, as if they were going to release another ninja.


    Sure enough, just in a flash, black earth finished printing again.


    "Water escape. Water horn!"


    It''s another Ninja skill. This time, Shuidun, which was performed by the black earth, spits out a trumpet like water shock wave from his mouth. However, the target of this attack is not Chen, but the lime around Chen just now. I saw that the lime on the ground turned into cement after merging with Shuidun. With the spread of water potential, it constantly expanded its scope and spread to Chen''s feet in an instant, However, because of suzanneng, the cement did not successfully touch Chen.


    "Damn it, it''s blocked! What is this chakra? " Seeing that his ninja was resisted, Heitu felt a little uneasy on his face, biting his teeth and humming coldly.


    "Is that all? Forget it, I''m not going to play with you anyway! " As soon as Chen''s expression solidified, it seriously revealed the opportunity to kill, and his momentum suddenly improved. Xu Zuo Neng Hu, who was still in the skeleton state, gradually grew meridians and muscles, and also condensed armor. At the moment when the mature Xu Zuo Neng Hu was formed, a black flame burst out at Xu Zuo''s right hand, forming the shape of a long knife.


    "So... What''s that? Good... Great... "Seeing the mature body of more than ten meters high, xuzuo Neng, and feeling the sense of oppression distributed by xuzuo, stunned the Tu Ren present. They all swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear and awe, which had not been reflected for a while.


    However, Tu Ren''s Leng God did not mean that Chen would show mercy to them. Xu Zuo Neng, who was huge, exuded a disturbing momentum. He raised the Tianzhao sword in his hand and suddenly waved it down to the stunned Tu Ren below.


    And those Tu Ren''s reaction was not slow. At the moment when Xu Zuo waved his knife, he already felt the hot air wave and came back to his mind one after another. However, it was already a little late.


    The huge sword in xuzuo''s hand suddenly split at the position where Tu Ren stood. The power of that knife can be called breaking the mountain and breaking the ground. It not only destroyed the level guarded by Tu Ren, but also killed most Tu Ren directly under xuzuo''s knife. Except for a few agile ninjas jumping away in time, Heitu is one of them.


    Just for a moment, the earth bearers present lost more than half of their people. Looking at this result, the surviving earth bearers wanted to crack their gall. All earth bearers, including black earth, stared at Chen one after another with hatred and rushed up, and their hands were constantly making seals, trying to shake the Su Zuo Neng like a demon God.


    "Yuzhi bochen! How dare you... "At this time, the black earth has long lost its relaxed appearance. Although Chen''s knife just now, the shock caused by that knife still makes her embarrassed and disheartened, but the black earth doesn''t care about it at all, Compared with this, what made her more angry and sad was that Yanren people who were respectful to her just now were killed miserably under their own willfulness.


    "You asked for these, so bear the consequences yourself, although the price is too high..."


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322


    I''m sorry, it''s so late to update. I don''t have much energy to code because of learning to drive. I write things casually. I''m sorry

 Chapter 175

    After seeing his partner killed by Chen, all the remaining Tu Ren rushed towards Chen.


    "Mayflies shake trees!" Chen just sneered and controlled xuzuo Neng to stretch out his left hand. He saw a black flame burning on xuzuo''s palm. It was the fire of the sky light. Then, from the fire of the sky light, sparks flew out one after another, like raindrops, attacking the earth bears.


    "Damn, be careful!" Seeing this indiscriminate attack surprised the Tu Ren. They knew that the black flame was the legendary fire that would never go out. As long as it was contaminated a little, they would die.


    Although they knew the consequences, they could do nothing in the face of such a number of attacks. After avoiding several attacks, they were accidentally hit by the dense flame, and then the whole person was swallowed up by the fire of the sky light. After a heartrending scream, they turned to ashes.


    At this time, there were many people''s checkpoints. They were all cleaned up in a moment. It should be said that there was only one person left. That person was black earth! Of course, she deliberately left her life at this time, so she didn''t launch an attack on her, so she didn''t follow the footsteps of Tu Ren.


    Looking at the tragedy caused by his willfulness, black earth''s heart is full of remorse and remorse. However, all this has been irreparable. He turned the filled sadness and anger into anger and stared at the approaching hour.


    "Why do you look like that? You caused all this, so you should also be prepared to bear the consequences! " Chen came to the face of the black earth, showing a mocking smile and said angrily.


    "Yuzhi bochen, Yanyin village is against you!"


    "Hum! You''re not the first one to say this. I''m tired of hearing it! I have had a holiday with three of the five tolerance villages. I don''t care if you have another Yanyin village. As for you... Maybe it will be useful to me in the future, so... "Chen sneered at the black soil in front of him and said thoughtfully.


    "What do you want?" Hearing Chen''s words and looking at his expression made Heitu feel bad. Although she had made the consciousness of being killed, and she was not afraid of death, she was worried that Yuzhi bochen would control her and use her as a threat to do something unfavorable to Tuyin village. Now it seems that her worry may really happen.


    "You won''t succeed!" Thinking of this, the black earth, who knew that he had no hope of escape, was full of determination. Holding a handful of bitterness, he suddenly stabbed himself in the throat, as if he was going to end his life.


    However, at the moment when she took out her suffering, Chen already knew what she wanted to do. In a blink, she appeared in front of the black earth, stretched out her hand, held the black earth''s wrist, stopped her action, and launched the pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at the same time. All this happened too quickly. Before the black earth showed his surprised expression, he was put down by Chen''s magic. The whole person was unconscious and collapsed on Chen.


    "Hum! Want to kill yourself? How naive! " After using magic to control the black earth, Chen then collected the unconscious black earth into the space, and then planned to leave.


    "It''s time to go. There''s such a big noise. The ninja in Yanyin village will certainly have someone to support. If it happens, it will take some time." Thinking of this, Chen set out again and rushed in the direction of Tian Zhiguo.


    Just after Chen left for a moment, a team of ninjas with a protective forehead marked by Yanyin village appeared at the place just now. Looking at the surrounding tragedy, everyone present was shocked.


    I saw that there had been no survivors here for a long time. Because of the weather, there was no body left. Moreover, the pass had been destroyed and some black flames were burning around.


    "Damn it! We''re late! Let''s know if there are any survivors around! "


    "It has been checked. There is no sign of life!"


    "How is it possible that even if everyone is killed, what about the bodies?"


    "Those black flames should be the legendary heavenly fire, which can burn everything and will never go out. It seems that everyone died under this flame."


    "Damn it! Yuzhibo? He deceived people so much that he dared to come to our land to kill people. We must not let him go! " A Tu Ren said angrily.


    "Compared with this, I''d better send the news here back to the village and let Lord Tu Ying decide!"


    These Tu Ren were on a mission nearby or passing by. They came here because they saw the signal bomb, so they didn''t know what happened here, let alone that Heitu, the granddaughter of their three generations of Tu Ying, had disappeared. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so calm.


    After that, the Tu Ren people used the seal scroll, sealed the burning sky light around in the scroll, left several people to guard the checkpoint, and then returned to the village to recover their lives.


    Chen on the other side didn''t encounter any trouble on the way. With his speed, he soon returned to Yinren village in tianzhiguo.


    At this time, Yinren village is different from the previous lifeless village. It has recovered a trace of vitality. Although it is not as good as the five tolerance villages, it still has a kind of tolerance village.


    "It seems that xiangphosphorus has done well and has mastered Yinren village. If combined with other strongholds of big snake pill, it can form a large force." Seeing such achievements, Chen can''t help but look at xiangphosphorus with new eyes. Although her strength is not very good, her management ability can still help her.


    Thinking of this, Chen didn''t delay any longer. He walked towards the interior of Yinren village. The guards at the gate naturally knew Chen and saluted respectfully. Chen just nodded in response, ignoring these original Yinren and went straight away.


    Came to the previous hall, which has become the meeting room of the eagle team. All the members of xiangphosphorus Shuiyue and Chongwu eagle team were there. They showed their surprised expression when they saw Chen coming in.


    "Chen, you''re back. How are you? Has Zhu Li of the four tailed man been caught? "


    "That''s a question! The boss must have caught it himself, right? Boss! "


    "Well, the four tailed man Zhu Li has fallen into my hands, and I killed the ghost mackerel of Xiao organization!"


    "What? Elder ghost shark unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I was going to do it myself and take the shark muscle in his hand. Unexpectedly, I let the boss kill it. Boss, in that case, did you bring the shark muscle in the ghost shark back? "


    PS: sorry, everyone

 Chapter 176

    Chen took out the shark muscle that had been included in the space before, and then threw it to Shuiyue, who was looking forward to it. When Shuiyue saw that Chen really threw the shark muscle, she showed a surprised expression on her face and hurriedly caught the shark muscle.


    "Big mackerel! Boss, I didn''t expect you to bring it back! "


    "Kill the ghost shark and bring it back. Since you like it, give it to you. Anyway, you are the only one in our team who is suitable for using the big knife. However, you should be careful when using the shark muscle. This thing is very strange. If the user has his favorite chakra, he will be very close to the user, otherwise he will reject the user, Even betray. Are you sure you can master it? "


    Although he has long decided to give the shark muscle to Shuiyue, Chen still needs to remind him again. After all, the shark muscle is different from ordinary weapons. It is a living creature with life and self-consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, boss! Since I dare to pick it up, I''m sure I can tame him. You know, my brother, the ghost lamp full moon once waved the shark muscle, and I''m sure I can! " Shuiyue excitedly weighed the shark muscle in her hand, and didn''t take Chen''s words to heart at all.


    "Really? It''s up to you. I''m just reminding you. " Seeing this, Chen didn''t say anything. Anyway, the shark muscle is not very useful to him, so he handed it to Shuiyue. Maybe it can make Shuiyue''s strength further. As for other problems, Shuiyue will solve them by herself. If Shuiyue can''t control the shark muscle, it can only blame him for his lack of strength.


    Chen no longer paid attention to Shuiyue, but looked at xiangphosphorus with admiration, and said, "xiangphosphorus, well done. It seems that Yinren village has been fully controlled by you. How are the other strongholds receiving big snake pill going?"


    Referring to this matter, a trace of pride flashed on xiangphosphorus''s face. After all, compared with other members of the eagle team, she has only this ability better than others.


    "Yinren village has been completely controlled by us, and the big snake pill has been closed by us in several strongholds established before his death. Now all the forces of big snake pill have completely fallen into our hands. However, compared with other strongholds, the strongholds in the north are a little troublesome because they are human test sites and are housed there, All the monsters were born there and could not be controlled. Although they were strong, they were extremely bloodthirsty and belligerent. It was hard to control them. At that time, we forced them down with the strength of the idiot who valued me and Shuiyue, and even killed many people. Are you sure you want to put them under the saddle? "


    Chen was very satisfied when he heard xiangphosphorus''s words. He nodded and said with appreciation to xiangphosphorus: "I''m not disappointed. I didn''t expect to control the power of big snake pill in just a few days. I have to say that your management ability is really better than us. You don''t care about the problems of the northern stronghold. Anyway, they don''t live long and can only be used as cannon fodder, Since they like to kill and fight, if we have a war with the five tolerance villages, let them play first. "


    Xiangphosphorus was not surprised by Chen''s words. In her opinion, Chen''s decision was not wrong. After all, the monsters in the northern stronghold were too dangerous. Because of the spell seal, they got strong power, but also accompanied by great danger. The power of the spell seal eroded their bodies, so their life span was generally not long. Instead of letting them die meaninglessly, It might be unfair or cruel for them to do something meaningful. However, there are too many injustices in this world. Even muyeyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, may sacrifice the lives of the Ninjas in the village for the benefit of the village.


    Therefore, xiangphosphorus didn''t think Chen was wrong or cruel.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Where''s Sasuke? Why haven''t I seen him since I came back? Hasn''t he come back from the task of catching three tails? " Chen asked suspiciously.


    Sasuke''s task should be easier than himself, and the journey is shorter. It''s reasonable that Sasuke should go back to Yinren village first. Why don''t people see him now.


    "Sasuke, he... Sasuke''s mission failed. He didn''t bring the three tails back successfully. Moreover, he was seriously injured and is recovering now." When it comes to Sasuke, xiangphosphorus can''t help but think of the injury he suffered when Sasuke rushed to the echo tolerant village and his weak appearance. A look of heartache flashed on his face and passed away.


    "Oh? Did the mission fail? And hurt? Didala... Even though I have changed the plot, the battle between them still happened. Forget it... Let''s go and see how Sasuke is! " Hearing Xiang phosphorus''s words, Chen frowned. Although he had guessed it, he was still a little surprised.


    Although Itachi learned from Itachi that Sasuke might meet Didala, he didn''t worry too much at that time. After all, Sasuke was still able to win Didala without opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the original book. Now Sasuke is not only better than the original book, but also opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Unexpectedly, he was still injured in the original book.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Chen said and took the lead out of the hall and walked towards Sasuke''s room. Xiangphosphorus and others followed.


    Soon, Chen came to Sasuke''s room. He pushed the door directly without knocking. Sasuke in the room seemed to have known that Chen was coming. He had already sat up and looked at Chen without expression.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Well, maybe it''s because the power of the big snake pill has recovered faster than expected. Plus the ability of xiangphosphorus, it doesn''t matter! However, the mission failed and failed to bring back the three tails, leaving only this thing! " Sasuke said as he handed Chen something like a teapot in his hand.


    Chen took the teapot and played with it in his hand. He felt an ominous chakra surging inside the teapot, and the corners of Chen''s mouth stirred up slightly.


    "It''s enough to have this. As for the three tails, it''s not so important!"


    The teapot Sasuke handed over to Chen is the tail chakra collector that Chen exchanged with the system before. When Sasuke set out to catch three tails, Chen gave him this and asked him to use the collector to collect three tails of chakra when he found three tails. Just in case, facts have proved that Chen is right!


    PS: sorry, everyone

 Chapter 177

    "As you said, when I fought with Sanwei, I took the opportunity to put it on Sanwei. It seems that this thing can absorb the chakra of Sanwei. However, when I planned to capture Sanwei, the people of Xiao organization appeared. In the battle with one of their members, although I won, I was seriously injured and the task failed!"


    "No, if you can bring back the three tailed chakra, it''s not a mission failure. My original goal was chakra of the tailed beast, while the purpose of Xiao organization was to capture the real tailed beast. Our purpose is different!"


    Hearing Chen''s answer, Sasuke seemed very puzzled. He frowned and asked, "in that case, why did you catch the two tailed human Zhuli and steal the four tailed human Zhuli from Xiao organization? Isn''t that unnecessary? And this has also attracted the attention of the five tolerance villages. "


    "The reason is very simple. Since Xiao organization is our enemy and their goal is to collect tailed animals, I certainly won''t let them achieve their goal so easily. With tailed animals in our hands, we can not only hinder their plan, but also put forward some requirements to them as a condition when necessary. As for the five tolerance villages, there is no need to worry. Unless they can unite wholeheartedly, it is not enough to fear, but it is not easy to unite them! Not to mention that they can''t save face, there are a lot of gratitude and resentment among the villages, so even if their shadow wants to unite, their ninjas won''t be happy. We just need to move some hands and feet, maybe we can collapse their so-called alliance. Of course, the premise is that they really unite. As for now, there''s no need to worry about it! " Chen explained to Sasuke.


    "Hum! Are you so confident? None of the five tolerance villages is a simple thing! " Sasuke snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Compared with this, tell me about the members of Xiao organization you met when catching tailed animals. You have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and you can also use Xu Zuo Neng. I didn''t expect to receive such a serious injury. It''s really beyond my expectation!" Chen didn''t want to tangle on this issue. He quickly changed the topic and said to Sasuke.


    "They appeared when I was about to catch the three tails, but only one person fought with me, while the other was very strange. He hid far away before the battle began. It seemed that he was afraid of being affected by the battle. The guy who fought with me was a tudun ninja, restrained by my thunder Dun, so he was defeated by me, but in the end he wanted to die with me, It exploded. The power was really powerful. Although I used xuzuo Neng to protect myself in a hurry, I was still hurt. " Speaking of the previous battle, even though it has been a while, Sasuke still feels a lingering fear. After all, Didala''s self explosion power is too frightening. The explosion range has reached 20 kilometers, which can turn all things in this range into ashes, if not because of the need for Sasuke defense


    "Didala? I''m not interested in him. What I want to ask is whether another member of Xiao organization you met is wearing a vortex mask? "


    "Yes, another member of Xiao organization is exactly the same as you said, but his behavior makes me feel very strange. He seems to be a timid guy who hid before the battle. I didn''t expect that such a person could survive the explosion. Moreover, I didn''t take revenge for his companions when I was injured at that time, but took three tails away, I really don''t understand why such a person can become a member of Xiao organization. Why should that guy ask him? "


    "It seems that you disdain him. If you think so, it''s a big mistake. That guy didn''t see it so much. His strange behavior is just a disguise. In fact, he is the behind the scenes leader of Xiao organization, secretly controlling Xiao, and his identity is not simple. He caused the Muye nine tail incident more than ten years ago, Even the water country Wuyin village was once controlled by him... "


    Chen tells Sasuke the true identity of ah Fei. Although Sasuke learned the truth about the extermination of the family from Chen a long time ago, coupled with the relationship between brothers, he has followed Chen. However, Sasuke is too simple and easy to be fooled, so he gave him a preventive shot first.


    "Does Yu Zhibo bring earth? Listen to you, it''s really a difficult opponent. In that case, why didn''t he kill me at that time? " Sasuke said suspiciously.


    "I think you may still be valuable to him. After all, it''s too rare to use the writing wheel eye of Xu Zuo Neng!" Chen replied.


    "The value of utilization? Hum! "


    "Well, not to mention this, I''m here today to see how your injury is recovering. By the way, I remind you that Yu Zhibo takes the earth. You can recover from the injury these two days. When your injury is fully recovered, we''re going to a place to finish something!"


    "Where?"


    "Wood leaf!"


    Hearing the words Muye, Sasuke''s expression coagulated, and there was a slight sense of nostalgia in his eyes. However, he died in a flash and was soon replaced by hatred.


    "Leaves..."


    "Yes, those old guys of Muye have lived long enough. It''s time for them to repay what Muye owes us! Take advantage of the fact that Wuren village is not united now and solve this matter first, otherwise when they are united, they will have to work harder to revenge. Save the trouble if you can! "


    "Really? Finally, I''m going to do it... Muye... I can''t wait! "


    "But before that, first recover your body. After waiting for so many years, I don''t care about these two days. Well, you have a rest. I have to deal with some things!" Chen said to Sasuke, and then left Sasuke''s room.


    PS: bad news, I failed in the exam of section 2. I''m going to cry to death

 Chapter 178

    However, while Chen was talking with Sasuke, it was raining heavily in the rain country as usual. On a strange building, the leader of Xiaoming organization, Tiandao Payne, was standing on the top of the building and watching the rain country below. He didn''t want to avoid the rain.


    "Penn, come here, he''s back!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded behind Tiandao Penn, and Penn was not surprised when he heard the voice, as if he already knew who it was.


    "I see!"


    Tiandao Payne replied casually. Then he turned and walked towards the sound source behind him. Xiao Nan in Xiao organization''s uniform stood not far in front of Payne and was looking at him. What Xiao Nan said just now.


    After Penn came to Xiaonan, he walked into the strange building with Xiaonan. A man wearing Xiao organization''s uniform and vortex mask appeared in front of Payne and Xiaonan. This man is the behind the scenes controller of Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo with earth!


    His pseudonym was a Fei. He held the task of capturing three tails with Didala, but he met Sasuke with the same purpose. As a result, Didala blew himself up and Sasuke was injured. And Dai Tu relied on his kaleidoscope space ability to write wheel eyes, survived the explosion, and then brought back the three tails.


    After seeing Dai Tu, Penn took the lead in saying, "what happened? Who killed Didala? "


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    "Oh, it''s him! You''ve been in touch with him. How''s it going? "


    "It feels good. The ability to write wheel eyes has been brought into full play, even beyond my expectation. Those eyes will become stronger than weasels. When the time is ripe, I will find him again!"


    "Are you so confident that he will listen to you? Don''t forget Yuzhi bochen! " Xiao Nan suddenly said.


    "Well! Yuzhi bochen is really not simple, and may become an obstacle to us. It seems that we must find a time to contact him, and the two tailed people and four tailed people are still in his hands. You can deal with this matter yourself. If he doesn''t appreciate it, let him disappear. After all, I only need the assistance of Yuzhi bochen! " Yu Zhibo took the soil seriously and flashed a haze. He said to Payne: "remember, as a leader, you are absolutely not allowed to fail! As for the three tails, keep them first, and seal them together after you bring the two tails and the four tails back, so as to save some time! "


    "I see!" Payne replied indifferently.


    "Did you find the weasel?"


    "Well, I''ve found him in an abandoned stronghold of the yuzhibo clan, but he doesn''t seem to want to go back to the organization!"


    "Hum! I know what he wants to do. Don''t worry about him. He''s of little use to us now! Go and finish our work first. Go to Yinren village to find Yuzhi bochen! " Dai Tu once again reminded Payne, "but be careful. It can kill jiaodu and ghost mackerel and destroy the whole yunyin village. It is extremely powerful! Even you, be careful! "


    After hearing the reminder from Dai Tu, Penn didn''t reply. Xiao Nan on the side spoke first and said indifferently, "it''s meaningless to have the ambition of others, because Penn has never lost!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ that''s what I said! That''s the end of the conversation. I''m leaving! " Dai Tu didn''t say anything more. After laughing a few times, he turned and left, leaving only Penn and Xiao Nan.


    "Penn, what should we do next?"


    "Go to the land of fields!"


    After confirming the next action, they also disappeared in place.


    Shortly after Penn and Xiao Nan left the rain country, a toad surfaced from under the water and swam to the shore in a certain water area of the rain country. After that, the toad suddenly opened his mouth, and a figure gradually emerged from the toad''s mouth. A moment later, he stood on the shore.


    The man had white hair, wore a kimono, and had a protective forehead engraved with the word "oil" on his forehead. Two red oil paintings were painted on his face. It was one of Muye Sanren, known as a crazy ghost.


    "The kingdom of rain... Sneaked into the country successfully. It was surprisingly simple, but... What should we do next?"


    It turned out that Xiao organization had been tracking down all the time, and finally tracked down that Xiao organization''s headquarters was in the rain country not long ago, so he asked the fifth generation Huoying, the master of the three forbearances, to sneak into the rain country to explore, but what he didn''t know was that just a short time ago, the leader of Xiao organization had left the rain country first.


    In the original work, Zilai once wanted to investigate Xiao organization because he tracked down the location of Xiao organization and sneaked into the rain country after the rain country. Unfortunately, Penn found him after he sneaked into the rain country. Penn liudao also fought with Zilai. Although he has strong strength and can display the incomplete immortal mode, he finally hates because he is not familiar with Penn''s six ways.


    Now, due to the appearance of Chen, the original plot has been broken. Penn, who was originally guarding in the rain country, left the rain country for the land of Tian because of Chen''s affair, and passed by Zilai in the wrong way. In this way, Zilai, who should have died, may have saved his life because of Penn''s absence, and may also find some intelligence of Xiao organization, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    At the same time, Chen, who is far away in Yinren village of Tian Zhiguo, doesn''t know that a strong opponent is coming to him. However, even if Chen knows, he may only be a little surprised and won''t make him nervous at all. With his current strength, even if yu Zhibo ban came in person, he is confident that he can beat him. Of course, the premise is that Yu Zhibo ban hasn''t been reincarnated, Otherwise, it will not be so easy!


    After leaving yuzhiguo, Tiandao Payne and Xiaonan of Xiao organization rushed to tianzhiguo in diameter. At their speed, they didn''t take long. They soon appeared in a forest less than one kilometer from Yinren village.


    In Yinren village, Chen seemed to feel something, looked in the direction of Payne, and showed a thoughtful expression on his face

 Chapter 179

    At this time, in a forest outside Yinren village, pein and Xiaonan, leaders of Xiaoxiao organization, are ready.


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s just a small forbearance village. There''s no border! " Looking at the direction of Yinren village, Tiandao Payne said indifferently.


    "Do you want to call the other Penn to test it first!"


    "No, it''s just a small tolerant village. There''s no need to mobilize D people. Let''s go!" After Tiandao Penn finished, he walked towards Yinren village, and Xiaonan didn''t say much, walking side by side with Tiandao Penn.


    They soon appeared at the gate of Yinren village. The guard of Yinren village also found their proximity, jumped out and shouted, "stop, who are you?"


    However, Payne and Xiaonan ignored the minions, didn''t even look at them, and didn''t want to stop. They still walked towards Yinren village.


    "Asshole, I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" When a Yinren guard saw that the two people didn''t pay attention to him at all, he angrily rushed to Penn and Xiaonan and stopped them.


    Seeing that the mole ants dared to block the way, Payne stopped, and a pair of reincarnation eyes looked coldly at Yinren in front of him, and the name Yinren was surprised to find the strange reincarnation eyes when looking at Payne.


    "Those eyes... Who are you...?"


    However, before he d got the answer, Yinren suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, which frightened him. Before he had time to think more, he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that Penn, who was standing in front of him, had transformed a black pipe in his hand and pierced his chest just when he was stunned.


    "You... You..." the voice could not bear to feel the passage of his life, his eyes raised, looked at Payne in horror and wanted to say something, but he had no strength at all. His head tilted and died.


    "Hum! Just a mole ant, dare to offend God! " Payne snorted coldly and threw the dead voice to the ground.


    "What! How dare you... "The remaining Yinren people looked at this scene unbelievably. They totally didn''t expect that the visitor was so bold and dared to kill their companions in Yinren village. Then they all felt extremely angry:" they are enemies, kill them! "


    After recovering from the accident just now, the remaining Yinren took out their suffering and rushed angrily towards Payne and Xiaonan.


    But


    "Hum!" Xiao Nan snorted coldly, looked indifferently at Yin Ren who was attacking them, raised his right hand, and then flew out of Xiao Nan''s hand, attacking Yin Ren with a harsh broken air. With the speed of lightning and flint, Yin Ren felt a sore throat before they responded, and then felt unable to breathe, and fell to the ground one after another. Without exception, those Yinren''s throats were respectively inserted with a sword turned from white paper.


    "Seek your own death!" Payne glanced at the corpses on the ground indifferently, didn''t stop, and walked in the direction of Chen.


    However, there was so much noise here that it had already alerted other ninjas in Yinren village. When they saw that there were invaders, they rushed over and stopped Payne and Xiaonan.


    "Damn, it''s arrogant to invade Yinren village!" After stopping Payne and Xiaonan, Yinren shouted at them and wanted to take Payne and Xiaonan.


    "Hum! Yuzhi bochen hasn''t come out yet? In that case, I''ll solve these annoying mole ants first, Xiao Nan! " In the face of Yinren, who stood in the way, Payne still had no expression. After glancing indifferently, he said.


    "I see!" After years of tacit understanding, after Penn spoke, Xiao Nan knew what Penn wanted to do. After a reply, his body quickly turned into white paper and flew around.


    "Want to escape? Let''s go! "


    Seeing that Xiaonan turned into white paper and flew away, those Yinren mistakenly thought that Xiaonan wanted to escape, launched attacks one after another, and attacked Payne who was still standing in place. However


    In the face of the coming attack, Payne didn''t want to avoid at all, but slowly raised his hands and looked as indifferent as ever.


    "Welcome God''s punishment! Shenluo Tianzheng! " Suddenly, the voice sounded. At the moment when the attack of the crowd was about to come, an irresistible repulsion burst out from Penn and spread around with an overwhelming momentum. Those who were close to Penn were the first to bear the brunt. Their attacks were not only dissolved in an instant, but also blown away by a force they could not resist, Not only that, even some buildings around Yinren village collapsed and became ruins in this powerful force, and none of those Yinren who were blown away could stand up.


    Fortunately, the scale and name of the Shenluo Tianzheng displayed by Payne this time is not very large, and the scope is only tens of meters in diameter, so the damage of Yinren village is not very serious, only the gate and several surrounding buildings were destroyed, and after Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng caused so much noise, it shocked everyone in Yinren village, The Yinren people went out one after another and rushed to Payne, the uninvited guest.


    "Damn, did you... Do all this?" A Yinren asked Payne angrily.


    "Where is Yuzhi bochen?" Facing Yinren''s question, Payne disdained to answer, but looked at Yinren coldly and asked angrily.


    "Damn, die!" Seeing Payne''s unmanned attitude, all the people present were extremely angry and planned to attack Payne.


    "Hum! "Over measure your strength!"


    "Stop!"


    Payne raised his hand again and planned to launch Shenluo Tianzheng again. However, at this time, a voice came from Yinren''s after-sales service, making everyone present stop their actions, including Payne.


    After that, a path gradually separated from the crowd of Yinren. Chen came out of the crowd with Sasuke and other members of the eagle team, came to Payne, and looked at the leader of the Xiaohua organization in front of him, while Tiandao Payne also stared at the Yuzhi bochen who had made their Xiaohua organization suffer losses with indifferent eyes, and no one did anything.


    "Heaven, Payne?"


    "Yuzhi bochen?"

 Chapter 180

    "Yuzhi bochen, finally willing to come out!"


    "Who should I be? It turned out that the leader of Xiao organization, who has been fascinated by me for a long time, came to our Yinren village in person. It really makes our small endure village shine, but you don''t seem very friendly. Tell me your purpose!" When he came to Payne, Chen''s face showed a playful smile and said with ha ha.


    "Hum! Yuzhi bochen, hand over the human column force of the two tails and the four tails! " Payne didn''t talk nonsense with Chen. He stared at Chen coldly and said to Chen indifferently.


    "Two tailed and four tailed human column force? It''s for this. It''s easy to say. Since you Penn spoke in person, I Yuzhi bochen can''t ignore it. Our eagle team took a lot of effort to capture those two people. We can''t work in vain. Do you want a tail beast? What will you exchange? "


    "Yuzhi bochen, you have not only repeatedly opposed our Xiao organization, but also killed four core members of our Xiao organization, which is enough to make you deserve to die. You still have some skills. I''ll give you a chance to hand over the people of two tails and four tails and obey the dispatch of Xiao organization. Then I can let bygones be bygones for your mistakes!"


    "Hehe, we should not only hand over the human column force to you for nothing, but also obey your command?"


    "Yes, this is your only way to live, otherwise... You will be punished by God!" Payne said coldly.


    "God''s sanction? Can you represent God? Aren''t you out of your mind? Unexpectedly, the leader of Xiao organization turned out to be a self righteous idiot. I really don''t know how Xiao organization survived today! " Hearing Penn''s words, Chen hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shuiyue, standing beside Chen, sneered and said.


    "Blasphemous fellow, welcome the trial!" The arrogant Payne naturally could not tolerate any disrespect from others. As soon as the voice of Shuiyue fell, Payne raised his arm and launched the Vientiane sky. The target directly locked on Shuiyue. Before Shuiyue understood what was going on, his whole body flew uncontrollably towards Payne.


    "Hum! Go to hell and repent! " A sharp black iron bar suddenly appeared on Payne''s raised arm. At the speed of the water moon flying at this time, it would hit the iron bar in less than a second. However, the imagined scene of blood splashing did not appear. When the water moon hit the sharp iron bar, it just exploded like water spray, and the body turned into a liquid on the ground, That''s the secret skill of the ghost lamp family. Liquefaction can make the people of the ghost lamp family immune to physical attacks.


    "The secret of the ghost lantern family? A small skill! " With a cold hum, Payne suddenly burst out a violent impact from his body and spread around. The shock wave will blow all things around Payne. Of course, the liquefied water moon is no exception. Even Chen and others were affected by this impact. All the Yinren standing around Chen were blown upside down by this impact, Only Chen and other eagle team members around him can resist this shock wave.


    There is no doubt that what Payne did was the divine Luo Tianzheng, and this time the goal was mainly aimed at the water moon, so only the water moon closest to Payne was hit, while others only received the impact and did no harm.


    "Hum, Shenluo Tianzheng?" Chen is no stranger to the signboard moves of Tiandao Penn. In the original Naruto, Tiandao Penn is in a divine posture in front of five generations of fire shadow masters. Trying Shenluo Tianzheng is almost a way to destroy the withered and decadent, razing Muye village to the ground, and even the central area is blown out of a basin by violent impact.


    Shuiyue, who was shocked to the side, turned into a human again, stood up slowly with a beheading knife in one hand, and his face was not very good-looking. It seems that the impact of a god Luo Tianzun has really brought a lot of load to his body.


    Chen looked at the water moon walking towards him with a beheading knife, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although Chen didn''t care too much about the "visit" of Tiandao Penn, it really annoyed Chen to humiliate his men in front of him.


    "All staff, attach chakra to your feet, so it won''t be so easy to be controlled by Vientiane Tianyin." Chen shook off the dust in front of him with his sleeves and said. After hearing Chen''s words, chakra of different colors appeared on the feet of all members of the eagle team.


    Payne saw the opposite move and Shen''s unnatural look flashed by. Thought, "the reaction is not slow, but it can''t escape the fate of being judged by God!" But Penn doesn''t think he can have the capital to stand with himself alone. Since he came to the door himself, how can he care about these measurements.


    "I don''t know what degree of stupidity will make you have the courage to fight God. Self righteous small actions will eventually become the laughing stock of your failure." Payne still had a pale expression and said methodically.


    "You step back first. You can''t help me with this man in front of you." Chen stared at Payne, but said to a group of people around him. Shuiyue and Chongwu looked at each other, nodded secretly and retreated back.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to say today. I have the tail beast. It''s not impossible for me to hand over the tail beast I''ve worked hard to catch, but you have to ask the streamer meteorite knife in my hand first." Chen''s mouth tilted slightly, with a touch of irony, his upper body bent slightly, his right hand grabbed the knife handle on the left side of his waist in his hand, staring at Penn and running at top speed.


    Standing not far away, Payne looked expressionless as he was running towards him. Chen didn''t make a big move. He saw an iron pestle sliding down his sleeve in his hand. At the moment, Chen''s right hand was tight, and a blue ray attribute chakra condensed in the palm of his hand and extended to the streamer meteorite knife, shining with dazzling red light. Tiandao Payne''s expression was slightly moved, but he didn''t show too much surprise. He threw the iron pestle at Chen. The iron pestle he immediately took off was like a sharp arrow, marking a cold track in the air and galloping towards Chen. Tiandao Payne''s cuff slipped again. An iron pestle was caught in his hand, followed behind the newly flying iron pestle, and bent down in the direction of Chen.


    Chen looked at the iron pestle flying towards him and the Tiandao Payne immediately behind him. With a cold hum, he took out the streamer meteorite knife with his right hand, and cut in the air in front. A crescent shaped cut made of flame was thrown out along the tip of the knife, instantly splitting the oncoming iron pestle in two from the middle. The unexpected Tiandao Payne was almost overwhelmed by the scene in front of him. Immediately, he was forced to turn sideways to avoid the thousand birds splitting the iron pestle. It has to be said that Tiandao Payne has fallen into passivity after the fight.


    PS: sorry, it took so long

 Chapter 181

    Staring at Yuzhi bochen who was running towards him, Tiandao Payne moved his feet to the other side, temporarily opened the distance from Chen and stood firm again. Even he had to eat for the opponent''s attack method. The attack was almost linked, and the distance he had just opened was immediately pasted by Chen.


    Chen''s right hand was dragging the streamer meteorite knife, and his left hand was placed horizontally in front of his chest. A blue and white thunder attribute chakraton immediately jumped between his palms, then moved the arc filled palm to his right shoulder, and threw it. A fierce dog composed of thunder and lightning rushed towards Tiandao Payne, which was killed by kakassi''s thunder Hutong, Chen, who was dragging the streamer meteorite knife, suddenly took an arrow step at the moment when the thunder dog got rid of it, slightly bent down and cut off his body towards Payne.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Penn was not in a hurry at the moment. He raised his right hand indifferently and said four words. Chen first saw that the thunder dog he had just released disappeared in an instant, and then felt a strong repulsion straight at the door. Chen wanted to avoid, but it was half a step too late. Chen had to block his hands in front of him and eat a wave.


    When Chen experienced the impact of Shenluo Tianzheng, he couldn''t help but be surprised. The magic skill of destroying Muye village in the original book can''t be taken lightly. I saw the moment when I resisted the God''s heavenly sign with my flesh at close range, and was suddenly bounced out by a destructive repulsion. Tiandao Payne didn''t wait for Chen to land. He raised his right hand and stepped forward with a bow step. He threw his iron pestle into Yuzhi bochen in the air.


    At the moment, Chen, who is suffering from carelessness, has not had time to be sad, but he hears a broken wind coming towards him behind him. At the moment, Chen just wanted to block with the streamer meteorite knife, but he quickly backhanded back to his waist. A set of fingerprints were completed by Chen in an instant. He turned around in mid air and looked down at the heavenly way, Payne: fire shield, the art of Hao fireball. Suddenly, the temperature around suddenly rose. At this time, although Chen''s art of haofireball is also class C ninja, it is completely different from the original concept. The iron pestle flying head-on was instantly transformed into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the air. However, the sudden outbreak of the fire did not weaken and continued to sweep away along the Tiandao Payne facing Yuzhi bochen.


    Tiandao Payne was a little silly at the moment, "how possible! How can you use your body to bear the Shenluo Tianzheng so close and display ninja in time? " However, at the moment, he can''t allow him to think much. In front of him, it can be said that the overwhelming fire cloud filled his sight with hot temperature. Before the fire cloud approached, its high temperature already made him look a little embarrassed. If you really let the fire stick, it''s absolutely unimaginable. Tiandao Payne immediately stretched out his hand towards the ground in front of him, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The ground not far from Tiandao Payne was suddenly covered with cracks, and then the rock layer about five meters wide and more than ten meters high rose from the ground with the soil on its surface, hiding Tiandao Payne behind it, just blocking the fire cloud in front for Tiandao Payne.


    Seeing that the immediate trouble was solved, Tiandao Payne was also secretly relieved. When he was just about to withdraw from the rock stratum for deployment, he was surprised to find that there were slight changes in the rock stratum. There was a slight crack sound in the rock stratum. Then, in Payne''s surprised eyes, the rock wall led by Vientiane collapsed after a loud noise, It raised dust all over the sky.


    Seeing this, Tiandao Payne didn''t relax his vigilance. He knew that Chen''s attack could not be so simple. His eyes stared at the yellow sand in front of him and didn''t dare to relax.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the rock wall collapsed, a harsh sound sounded. At the same time, there was a dazzling light shining in the diffuse dust. It was flying towards Penn, who was unprepared with the roar at the speed of electric light and Firestone.


    After the light rushed out of the range of the smoke, Tiandao Payne finally saw the true face of the light. It seemed to be a huge sword condensed by the wind attribute chakra, but Payne felt an unprecedented sense of crisis from this ninja. A word even flashed in his mind. If he couldn''t escape, he would die.


    "Bad!" Tiandao Payne said in secret that it was too late to dodge, because the speed of the sword in his hand was so fast that it was near in the blink of an eye.


    However, Tiandao Payne is not a simple role. At that critical moment, Payne broke out a strong impact again. At the moment when the sword in his hand was about to touch his body, he shook it away directly.


    "Finally recovered!" Seeing the crisis lifted, Tiandao Penn was finally relieved.


    Just now, the sword in the spiral pill''s hand was shattered by Shenluo Tianzheng, one of the three magic skills of Tiandao Penn. After using Shenluo Tianzheng every time, Tiandao Penn will have a 5-second blank period. In terms of some terms of Chen''s previous life, it is CD.


    In other words, the magic skill of Shenluo Tianzheng is not unlimited. It can only be used again after 5 seconds of CD. Just now, at the moment when the sword in the spiral pill was about to hit Payne, the CD of Shenluo Tianzheng had just ended, so Payne immediately displayed it and blocked the fatal blow.


    However, Penn just breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could do anything, a special sword in his hand suddenly attacked him. Penn snorted coldly, waved the black iron pole in his hand and shot down the sword in his hand. Before he had time to ridicule Chen, he saw a flower in front of him. Yu zhibochen''s body appeared in front of him without warning, Also holding a spiral pill.


    "Nani!"


    In the exclamation of heaven, quannai has attacked Payne''s chest with the spiral pill in his hand. In this case, Payne can''t avoid it. He can only watch the blue spiral pill printed on his chest with Yuzhi bochen''s cold laughter.


    PS: ask for flowers

 Chapter 182

    All this happened so fast that even Tiandao Penn didn''t respond. It was just a breath. Yu zhibochen''s attack was coming. Penn, who couldn''t be caught off guard, could only watch the spiral pill in Yu zhibochen''s hand printed on himself.


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    Tiandao Penn roared, but he couldn''t escape the established facts. The high-speed rotating spiral pill was printed on his chest. The violent chakra instantly crushed Penn''s uniform, and then Penn''s muscles were seriously distorted to form a spiral shape.


    "Hum! Get out of here! " Chen smiled grimly, snorted coldly, then made a force and suddenly hit Payne out.


    Penn, who flew upside down, finally stopped after smashing through several houses. However, Penn seemed to be dying at this time.


    At the same time, in a place not far from Yinren village, a man with long red hair, thin bones and black irons inserted into his back was standing next to Xiaonan who had just left Yinren village. At this time, the red haired man suddenly opened his eyes and coughed violently.


    "Changmen, are you okay?" Seeing the red haired man, Xiao Nan was surprised and asked with concern.


    There is no doubt that this man is Payne''s real noumenon, with the vortex long door of reincarnation eyes.


    "Tiandao... Tiandao Payne, knocked down!" After a violent cough, changmen was relieved slightly, but his voice sounded weak and seemed to have been hurt.


    "What? Penn was knocked down? Is it Yuzhi bochen? " It''s unbelievable that Penn has never failed in Xiaonan''s cognition. No matter how difficult the task of Xiaonan organization was, as long as Penn took the initiative in person, all the problems will be solved. Now Penn''s words have broken Xiaonan''s cognition.


    "Yuzhi bochen! Unexpectedly, I underestimated you. Hum, let''s let you live two more days and prepare for a more violent trial! Xiao Nan, let''s go! " Penn knew that the purpose of this trip had failed, and staying could not change the facts, so he returned to the base first, waited until his strength was restored, and then summoned other Penn, and then shamed today''s failure.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Nan didn''t say anything more. After that, they left Tian Zhiguo and returned to Yuren village.


    On the other hand, Chen wants to check the situation of Tiandao Penn after hitting Tiandao Penn again. However, when he comes to the place where Tiandao Penn fell, he finds that Tiandao Penn has long disappeared and has no trace. Seeing this result, Chen can''t help feeling unhappy.


    After fighting for a long time, he not only spent a lot of energy, but even Yinren village was affected by the battle. The loss was not light. In the end, he didn''t solve Payne.


    "Hum! Have you been transferred by channeling? This should be the ability of the animal way! However, after this battle, Penn did not dare to underestimate my Yuzhi bochen. Next time, we will face Penn who is well prepared, including the other five Penns! Forget it, if you run away, you''ll run away and solve it together next time. I know Penn''s six abilities very well and can''t pose a threat to me! " Chen thought about it secretly in his heart, and he didn''t tangle with this problem anymore. Flying thunder god launched it, disappeared in place for a moment, and then appeared around Sasuke and Chongwu.


    The people of the eagle team came forward to understand the situation after seeing Chen''s return.


    "Boss, how''s it going? Have you killed that psychopath just now? " When she came to Chen''s face, Shuiyue couldn''t wait to ask, as if she was angry about his being injured by the earthquake of Tiandao Penn.


    "Well, I beat him away, but I didn''t kill him. I think he will come back soon."


    "Is that guy the leader of Xiaohua organization?" Sasuke asked thoughtfully.


    "Did you run away? Oh, the leader of the organization, that''s all! " Xiangphosphorus said disapprovingly.


    "Don''t underestimate him. It''s certainly not that simple to be the leader of those strong people in Xiaohua organization. Although I beat him back today, his strength has not been fully displayed. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so relaxed. If we weren''t in Yinren village today, maybe Yinren village would have been razed by him!"


    After Chen explained, he said to xiangphosphorus, "xiangphosphorus, today Yinren village has suffered a lot of losses. You have to appease the people below, and the task of reconstruction is up to you!"


    "Hum! I see! "


    "It seems that our leisure days have come to an end. Really, I thought we could have a good rest for two days after catching the four tails. I didn''t expect that there would be trouble so soon. Since Penn has personally come to the door, it means that they are going to attack us. After this war, he also realized my strength, so he can''t come again when he is not fully prepared, Moreover, we also have five enemies like the big forbearance village. We must take precautions to avoid being robbed by others. Shuiyue, tell us to go down and strengthen our vigilance. If any suspicious person enters the territory of tianzhiguo, we must investigate it clearly! "


    "I know. I''ll give orders!"


    "Next, let''s go to the conference room and let me talk about our next action! Let''s go! " Chen first ordered the two tasks of Shuiyue and xiangphosphorus, and then went to the conference room, while the people of the eagle team consciously followed.


    When we came to the meeting, we first found a place to sit down, and then all looked at Xiang Chen to know what his so-called next action was.


    "Boss, can you tell us what our next action is now? If you''re so serious, won''t you rob the people of the tolerance village again? Is it fog hidden or rock hidden? " After everyone sat down, Shuiyue couldn''t wait to start joking, but he was just joking. However, Chen''s answer surprised him.


    Chen Xi looked at Shuiyue cruelly, with a dark sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said in Shuiyue''s incredible eyes


    "Our goal this time is not fog hidden, nor rock hidden, but... Wood leaf!!!"


    PS: ask for flowers

 Chapter 183

    Whether Shuiyue was frightened by Chen''s actions or not, however, muyeyin village, far away in the country of fire, still kept its unique rhythm and moved forward slowly. She was completely unaware that a storm against muyeyin village was coming. Now the village is still a thriving scene, but on this calm surface, But an invisible undercurrent is coming.


    In the fire shadow office building in muyeyin village, the master of the fifth generation of fire shadow came to the window after reviewing the documents in his hand. He looked through the window at the village outside the building. It was afternoon. Looking at the people coming and going in the street, the master of the fifth generation of fire shadow suddenly frowned for some reason. He always felt that today seemed unusual and had an ominous feeling in his heart, I couldn''t help thinking: "why do you suddenly feel restless today? You always feel that something bad is going to happen. Is it the fool who comes from himself..... No, no, no! I must have been worried too much. What''s wrong with that guy who is full of filth all day? I must be too tired these days, so I think nonsense! "


    Thinking of this, the master didn''t suspect any more. After walking back to Huoying''s seat, he began to review the documents pushed on his desk. I hope I can use work to temporarily calm my restlessness.


    Night! At this time, most residents of Muye had already returned home after a day''s work and enjoyed a little peace. Of course, they didn''t feel this "little time". In addition, there are many people wandering and playing in the streets. However, under the cover of night, there is an unprecedented crisis in Muye village, which has quietly approached them unknowingly.


    At this time, on a mountain not far from Muye village, a group of people were looking down at the quiet village at the foot of the mountain from top to bottom.


    "Muye village, hehe, I haven''t come back for so long. Unexpectedly, there is no change at all, but it is still so peaceful! Look at those people, they all have a carefree expression. They are really happy. Who will remember that we yuzhibo people once made great contributions to the village, and who knows that the smile on their faces at this moment is bought by weasels with their own people''s lives and curses! " Looking at a peaceful scene in the village, Chen''s face not only showed a mocking smile, but also said.


    "Sasuke, I don''t know how about you who revisited your hometown? Do you miss it? "


    Sasuke allowed the naughty mountain wind at night to dance the hair in front of his forehead, and the sideburns on his temples stroked his handsome cheeks back and forth. Listening to Chen''s words in his ear, Sasuke didn''t answer for a moment. He was a little distracted looking at the village in the green waves at the foot of the mountain.


    There is an indisputable familiarity in Muye village under the moonlight, which not only reassures Sasuke, but also makes him sad and angry. The village brought him a carefree childhood and scars that he could no longer erase. At the moment, what the village brings to itself is that it suddenly loses its language ability and is completely silent in the historical memory of that year.


    Looking at Sasuke who hasn''t spoken for a long time, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t care. It must be that Sasuke must be mixed at the moment. He can''t ask anything again. Besides, Chen doesn''t have to let Sasuke say it, so he doesn''t ask him again.


    In the village shrouded in night, the dim street lights shine on the already empty benches, slightly desolate and linear. I don''t know whose fence it is. Occasionally, a few faint cat calls come out, but now they are particularly clear in this silent night. Few home lights also put away their light one after another under the pressure of the moonlight. The restaurant that had not been closed for a long time in the distance rustled out several already drunk diners. Although they still shouted to drink again, they were staggering looking for their way home with the help of friends or family. Today, everything seems to be coming to an end with the lights going out one by one. However, this is not the case!


    After a period of silence, Chen finally broke the silence: "well, that''s all for remembering. Don''t waste time!"


    Sasuke also just recovered from the state of remembrance. After hearing the speech, he said, "I''m all right. Let''s take action!"


    After hearing Sasuke''s answer, Yuzhi bochen stopped talking nonsense and began to distribute the task in an orderly manner: "Hmm! Good, then follow the plan we set before! In order to ensure the smooth operation of this operation, I repeat the operation plan again! Xiangphosphorus, when the war starts, the first thing you have to do is find out the hiding place of Tuan Zang. Sasuke, the old guy Tuan Zang will be handed over to you. I told you about the old guy''s ability yesterday. I believe you can cope with it, but be careful! "


    "Hum! I know that guy has committed unforgivable sins against my family. I will never let him live this time! "


    "I believe you, but Tuan Zang is the leader of the" root "organization. Naturally, he has gathered many highly capable men, and many of them are loyal to him. If you want to kill Tuan Zang, you will be blocked by them! Shuiyue, Chongwu, the Ninjas of the "root" department will be handed over to you. You just need to entangle the Ninjas of the "root" department so that they can''t support Tuan Zang. One more thing, Sasuke, you should remember that after killing Tuan Zang, you must bring his eyes and right arm back, and then retreat immediately. You must never love war again, otherwise it will be even more difficult for you to go again! "


    "Understand!" After hearing their mission, Shuiyue and Chongwu responded at the same time. Shuiyue also installed the handle of the beheading broadsword on her back and said with a grim smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ I just want to try how much I''ve improved these days. I just use those ninjas from the" root "department to test!"


    "In that case, then... Action!"


    With Yuzhi bochen''s "action!", The five people turned into five dark shadows at the same time and disappeared into the moonlight in an instant.


    PS: flowers! Please customize!! Ask for a reward

 Chapter 184

    "Hoo ~ ~ finally finished reading all the documents today, so now you can take a good bath! I''m so tired! " Having been busy all day, the compendium master could not help stretching his waist because he was sedentary after reading the last document.


    However, when she reached the window of the office after stretching, a cold feeling rose from her heart and was stronger than before, which made her feel restless and frowned unhappily. Looking out through the window, it''s already evening. However, outside the village, the lights are still bright, countless stars walk back and forth, the laughter of the tavern, the chatter of people... Countless kinds of voices are mixed together, noisy and peaceful.


    "I hope I think too much!" Looking at the village outside the window, which was no different from usual, the master pressed down his anxiety and shouted at the door: "silence!"


    "Master Kong!"


    "The work has been finished. You clean up. We should go back!" Without looking back, the master said this to the mute, but his eyes looked at the village outside the window. It was difficult to calm his heart: "I hope nothing bad will happen!"


    In fact, not only the master, there are always some ninjas with amazing perception, but also vaguely feel the difference.


    "Huh? There seems to be something wrong. This feeling is just like before that thing happened. What''s going on? " In a house in Muye, Kakashi, who was going to rest, felt the strange atmosphere like the master of Arts. He also came to the window and looked at the pedestrians in the street outside the window. There was a trace of worry between his eyebrows.


    Although he himself did not understand the origin of this worry, the experience between life and death over the years told him that something big would happen soon.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. Except that some sensitive ninjas noticed the difference, the villagers in the village didn''t notice anything wrong. For them, it was just an ordinary and leisurely day.


    ...


    At the edge of Muye village, in a forest behind the former site of the yuzhibo family, five shadows appeared out of thin air.


    "Boss, have we entered the wood leaf now?"


    "Well, yes, we are now in the woods behind our yuzhibo family''s land. As long as we go out of the woods, we will arrive at the yuzhibo family''s land. In order to monitor our yuzhibo, the senior management of Muye forced our whole family to move to this remote place and isolate ourselves from Muye, so no one will appear here at all, I practiced here secretly at the beginning. I had thought that there would be such a day, so I left my technique, which is finally useful today! "


    "I see!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s take action. I''ll attract the attention of Muye Ninja later. You take advantage of the chaos to find the base of the" root "department, and then act according to the plan, okay?"


    "Understand!"


    "In that case... Channeling!!!"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    A startling roar pierced the night sky. Countless people were awakened in their sleep. The drunkards on the street stopped laughing. Pedestrians stopped one after another. Their faces were dull and looked at the ethnic direction of the once Muye rich yuzhibo family. Their faces were full of disbelief.


    The whole village was silent for a moment, except for those who had just been awakened from their sleep. After swearing out of the house, the expression on their faces was petrified and became as numb as those villagers before.


    At this time, in the direction of the former site of the yuzhibo family, the violent chakra raged, sweeping everything around and raising gusts of wind and sand. In the smoke and dust, a giant beast high enough to have a peak loomed, roared up to the sky in the moonlight, and the scarlet animal pupil released a terrible and bloodthirsty light, staring at the village in the distance.


    "That... That''s..."


    "No... no... this... Is..."


    The memory hidden in the deepest place is now surging up like a flood. At this moment, the villagers of Muye think of the disaster and fear once forgotten by them.


    "Nine tails! It''s nine tails! "


    I don''t know who was the first to shout that name. Then the fear spread like a tide, and the dull villagers came back to their senses one after another. Then they made a scream of extreme fear and ran crazy to the shelter of muyeyin village. They only hated that there were two legs missing at this time, and the whole village was shrouded in chaos and fear.


    "Bang!"


    In the Huoying office building, the master angrily smashed the desk in front of her. Originally, she had handled today''s affairs and was going home after silent cleaning. As a result, Jiuwei appeared in the periphery of the village without warning. Although it was the periphery, it was also in the border of the village. With Jiuwei''s reminder, It''s easy to get into the hinterland of the village.


    "Damn it, it''s nine tails! What the hell is going on? " At this time, the master was angry and full of doubts. After all, Jiuwei had been sealed in Naruto''s body. This is a well-known thing, but Jiuwei, who was originally controlled, now appeared in the village. The master really didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, the situation does not allow experts to think much. For the harm of Jiuwei, she naturally knows that the most urgent thing now is to evacuate the villagers and organize Jiuwei to enter the hinterland.


    "Someone!"


    With the summon of the master, two figures appeared in front of the master, half kneeling, which was the dark guard of the shadow of fire.


    "Come on, send orders and organize ninjas to guide the villagers into the shelter. In addition, the rest of them try their best to stop Jiuwei!"


    "Yes!"


    "Also, be sure to find the whirlpool Naruto. No matter what he is doing, control him and bring him back!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the two dark Department members immediately disappeared and went to carry out the order. At this time, only two people were left in the office.


    "Does my anxiety today mean now? Why on earth did Jiuwei appear in the village? What the hell is going on!!! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 185

    "Master Gang, since Jiuwei appears in the village, does it mean that Naruto has had an accident?" After the two members of the secret department went down and took the order, they silently asked the master with worry. After all, she has always regarded Naruto as her brother. Now that such a thing happens, she doesn''t have to worry about Naruto''s safety.


    "I don''t know yet. When I find Naruto, I''ll understand. Silent. Go and help lead the villagers to evacuate. I''m going to deal with Jiuwei!"


    "Master Kong, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the fifth generation fire shadow of Muye. Of course, I want to protect the village. Go and carry out my orders!"


    "Yes! Master master... Please be careful! "


    Mute also knew that the situation was serious. After taking orders, he rushed out of the office and went to evacuate the people.


    "Jiuwei... Whoever it is, I will make you pay a heavy price!" Looking at the direction of Jiuwei, the master was very angry and said with his teeth.


    Then he didn''t stop any longer. He hurried in the direction of Jiuwei. I don''t know where he came from, and several dark shadows followed behind the master. Those dark shadows are naturally the dark elite subordinate to Huoying, who are responsible for the protection of Huoying, and they naturally have to follow.


    ...


    On the other side, Chen summoned Jiuwei out and didn''t start. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Boss, why not do it before Muye''s ninjas have assembled?" Seeing Chen''s intention of not doing it for a long time, Shuiyue couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "Don''t worry. Although I have a grudge against Muye, my goal is not those villagers. Killing them doesn''t mean anything to me!"


    "Oh? That''s right! "


    "Well, don''t mind your own business. Muye''s people have come. You should act quickly! Remember, after completing the task, drive me here immediately. Don''t love war. Do you understand? "


    "Understand!"


    The Ninjas who saw Muye were rushing here. Sasuke and others didn''t stop any longer. They launched instant body skill and disappeared from Jiuwei in an instant, leaving Chen and Jiuwei alone to face the coming Muye crowd.


    ...


    In the distance, a group of Muye ninjas are approaching Jiuwei at a very fast speed.


    "What the hell is going on? Why did Jiuwei suddenly appear in the village? " A Muye ninja, looking at the ferocious nine tails, couldn''t help gritting his teeth and saying.


    "I don''t know, but we must stop Jiuwei anyway. Even if we risk our lives, we must not let Jiuwei close to the village. Otherwise, the tragedy of more than ten years ago will be repeated again!"


    "Look... There''s a man standing on Jiuwei''s head!" A sharp eyed Ninja suddenly saw Chen on Jiuwei''s head and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "What? It''s true. Is Jiuwei controlled by someone? " After hearing the Ninja''s exclamation, the others stared. Sure enough, there was a vague figure on the head of Jiuwei.


    There''s a man standing on Jiuwei''s head? How can such a violent and powerful nine tail allow small humans to stand on their own heads? There can only be one explanation for this scene in front of us, that is, the nine tail in front of us is controlled by people!


    "Who the hell is it? I can tame nine tails! It''s incredible! "


    "Hum! Never mind who he is. Since he dares to put Jiuwei into the village, he must want to be bad for the village. Our task is to stop him! Let''s hurry! "


    Finally


    The first group of Muye ninjas arrived at the scene, but they didn''t dare to do it first. After all, in the face of Jiuwei, which is like a mountain, everyone felt pressure. More importantly, up to now, Jiuwei has ravaged the surrounding woods, except for roaring up and raising chakra, So Muye''s Ninja didn''t dare to attack rashly at this time, so as not to annoy Jiuwei.


    "Hum! Very fast! But didn''t your fifth generation fire shadow show up? Just let your hands down and die? " Facing Muye ninja, Chen didn''t attack immediately, but stood on Jiuwei''s head and joked at Muye ninjas below.


    Hearing Chen''s ridicule, Muye''s people couldn''t help looking at Chen, and then they were stunned, because they couldn''t imagine that they could tame Jiuwei. They were just a young boy. They were surprised and felt incredible at the same time.


    "You... Are you Yuzhi bosasuke? No... no, are you Yuzhi bochen who reportedly destroyed yunyin village? "


    At this time, some people in Muye''s crowd exclaimed. After all, Chen''s name is too loud. His wanted warrant has long been familiar with Muye''s ninjas. Originally, they were skeptical about it. After all, it was like a arabian night. The five great forbearance villages and yunyin village, which is as famous as Muye Yin village, would be destroyed by a teenager, There is really nothing more incredible than this.


    Now, they finally met the young man in the rumor. On the contrary, no one doubts the authenticity of yunyin village. After all, the young man in front of them has been tamed by him, even the powerful existence of Jiuwei. With Jiuwei, he has been able to compete with yunyin village!


    "Yes, you have insight!"


    Quan Nai, standing on Jiuwei''s head, looked at Muye. There was a trace of complex expression in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Although his feelings for Muye were not as profound as those of the two pillars, because he had been at home since he was killed, and he had never gone out after practice, but after all, he had lived in Muye, and Muye was familiar to him, And strange.


    "Wood leaf! I... Yuzhi bochen is back! " Thinking of what he had suffered in Muye for many years, Chen couldn''t help but show a mocking smile on his face and shouted loudly.


    The nine tails at Chen''s feet seemed to feel Chen''s mood. They also roared up to the sky, as if they were venting Chen''s misfortune.


    While Jiuwei roared, the Muye ninjas at their feet tightened their nerves and took an aggressive attitude one after another. Their faces were full of vigilant expressions to prevent Jiuwei from suddenly getting into trouble.


    The atmosphere at the scene became tense and there was a great possibility of hair trigger!


    PS: flowers! Please customize! Ask for a reward!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow"!!! Let''s give a lot of support

 Chapter 186

    When Chen and Muye''s ninjas were deadlocked, another group of Muye''s ninjas arrived, including Kakashi, who had fought with Chen.


    "You are... Yuzhi bochen!" Like the Muye ninja in front of him, Kakashi came to Jiuwei and saw Chen standing on Jiuwei''s head, but he soon recovered. Because he always wore a mask on his face, outsiders could not see the change of his expression.


    "It''s Kakashi, long time no see!" After seeing Kakashi, he naturally said hello as if he had seen an old friend. It has been more than three years since he fought with Kakashi, and he has never met again. It''s really a long time no see.


    However, Kakashi''s heart was not as calm as Chen at this time. He felt Chen''s resentment against Muye from Chen''s body very early. Although he didn''t know where the resentment came from, it was certain that Yuzhi bochen''s appearance in Muye was not a good thing, which could be seen from the nine tails under his feet.


    "Jiuwei... The evil chakra emanating from it is consistent with the Jiuwei chakra leaked by Naruto. It is so ominous, and the sense of oppression I feel from it seems to be a real tail beast. I got the news before. When he was in yunyin village, Yuzhi bochen summoned Jiuwei and combined the power of Jiuwei, so he razed yunyin village to the ground. I thought it was distorted before. Now it seems that it should be really as the intelligence said. But... Isn''t Jiuwei always sealed in Naruto? So what''s the matter with the nine tails... "Although he was calm on the surface, Kakashi''s heart turned up a storm. He really couldn''t figure out why the nine tails fell into the hands of Yuzhi bochen and seemed so obedient.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what''s your purpose of returning to Muye today? Also, what''s the matter with Jiuwei? "


    Facing Kakashi''s question, Chen just hung up a sneer and replied: "Hey ~ ~ I told you before that Muye will come back, but it''s not for you to bring back to plead guilty, but for revenge! Now, I''m just fulfilling what I said. As for Jiuwei... You have to ask it! "


    As soon as the voice of Jae Chen fell, the nine tails at their feet seemed to be instructed. They suddenly raised their front claws and patted Kakashi below.


    Although Jiuwei''s attack was too sudden, Kakashi was also an unusual person. Jiuwei was alert at the moment when he started. At the moment when Jiuwei''s front paw was photographed at him with a roaring wind, he jumped aside and escaped from Jiuwei''s attack range.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud crash, Jiuwei''s front paws suddenly hit the ground. Although it was empty, Jiuwei''s attack was too strong. It not only raised the wind and sand all over the sky, but also made the surrounding Muye ninjas feel the shaking of the ground. What''s more, they were shaken by the shock and fell to the ground.


    "I''m going to destroy the leaves. If you want to stop me, come on! But to be aware of death, I will not be merciful! " Looking at the Muye people who were embarrassed because of the nine tail attacks, Chen couldn''t help but show a mocking smile and said coldly.


    Feeling Chen''s killing intention, Jiuwei roared up to the sky again, and the violent chakra was raging. The nine tails behind him were swinging irregularly, raising waves of wind and sand. At the same time, the big trees were constantly swept off by Jiuwei''s tail. The violent chakra formed an air wave, which seemed to sweep everything around.


    It is like a wild beast that came to the world. It is full of violence. The blood thirsty light shows in the scarlet animal pupil. It seems to destroy everything in front of it. No matter what, it can''t stop its atrocities.


    "Yes! Are you excited, too? Then let''s destroy this place together! Go, get into the hinterland of the village! I want to turn Muye into the second yunyin village! Let them all feel the pain. Let them repay all the unfair treatment imposed on us yuzhibo family and the indelible pain in my heart today! "


    "Yuzhi bochen, stop quickly!" Kakashi jumped out of a distance and stood firm. He immediately stopped at Chen. He heard Chen''s soliloquies just now, but he didn''t understand what was going on. However, from Chen''s words, he heard what Chen''s hatred for Muye and his behavior against Muye today seem to be the extermination of the yuzhibo family. Of course, he couldn''t get to the truth, so he couldn''t figure it out.


    Kakashi''s words had no effect, but pulled up Jiuwei''s hatred. Jiuwei raised his front paw again and shot fiercely towards Kakashi''s position.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of Jiuwei''s attack, Kakashi naturally can''t wait to die. He is agile. Before Jiuwei''s attack is about to come, he has dodged away from his place and avoided Jiuwei''s front claws, making Jiuwei''s attack fail again.


    "Come on, stop Jiuwei, stop it, and never let him lean into the village."


    "Damn fox, die for me!"


    Seeing Jiuwei launch an attack, those Muye ninjas are not idle and display their attacks one after another. Ninja and kuwu''s sword fly from all directions to Jiuwei, but with little effect. Kuwu and his sword hit Jiuwei without leaving even a scratch on Jiuwei.


    "In that case..." seeing that the persuasion was invalid, Kakashi didn''t talk any more. He directly pulled the forehead covering the writing wheel eye, revealing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye with only a gyrotron pattern.


    "Hum! It''s really amazing that you, a foreigner, can raise the writing wheel eye to this level. It doesn''t insult the blood inheritance of our yuzhibo family, but you copy the name of Ninja Kakashi, that''s all! " Seeing Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Chen flashed an idea, and then showed a dark smile.


    PS: flowers! Please customize!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection

 Chapter 187

    At this time, a fierce battle broke out at the former site of the yuzhibo family in Muye village. Yuzhibochen, who claimed to be an avenger, controlled Jiuwei and formed a rolling attack on the surrounding Muye ninjas.


    On the other side, the Muye ninja, in order to protect the village and stop Jiuwei, all kinds of Ninjutsu exploded on Jiuwei''s huge body. However, the gap in strength is too large. Coupled with Jiuwei''s terrible chakra and recovery ability, the attacks of Muye ninjas can''t cause much damage to Jiuwei. Often, a ninja will fight to release a powerful Ninjutsu, Although it can break Jiuwei''s defense and hurt Jiuwei, those wounds heal in the blink of an eye at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiuwei''s attack can often kill several Muye ninjas who can''t avoid with one claw, which is unstoppable.


    "What a monster!" Seeing that the damage caused to Jiuwei by Muye ninjas using Ninja has healed so lightly, Kakashi feels sad and angry. At the same time, he can''t help but have a little more helplessness. After jumping away from Jiuwei''s attack, Kakashi stares at the Chen on Jiuwei''s head and can''t help thinking about Countermeasures: "it''s impossible to stop Jiuwei in this way, We must find a way. Since Jiuwei is controlled by Yuzhi bochen, as long as Yuzhi bochen is subdued, Jiuwei will lose control. In this way, it will be easier to deal with! "


    Kakashi soon had an action. He closed his right eye and fixed Chen with the focus of the kaleidoscope of his left eye.


    "Shenwei!"


    As Kakashi''s voice fell, I saw that the space where Chen was located was distorted to form a spiral black hole, which seemed to devour everything around him. Chen, who was in the center of the black hole, naturally bore the brunt. With the suction of the black hole, his body was gradually being sucked into the divine space.


    "The power of Kakashi? If you can double the speed of Shenwei''s swallowing, you may succeed, but now... "Chen, who was swallowed by Shenwei''s ability, did not show a look of panic, but looked in the direction of Kakashi, sneered and mocked, and then disappeared in situ in Kakashi''s frightened eyes.


    "Nani! Is it... "


    Looking at the disappearing Chen, Kakashi was surprised. He thought of the flying thunder god played by Chen when he fought with Chen for the first time. He quickly lifted his power, and then looked around for Chen''s figure.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Kakashi''s penetration sounded a violent voice without warning. Kakashi was surprised. He just wanted to make some action, but before he could implement it, he saw a blade coming out of his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of smoke dispersed. Kakashi, who had been pierced by Chen with streamer, turned into a dead wood and fell to the ground.


    "Hum! These little tricks again! " Looking at the dead wood under his feet, Chen couldn''t help frowning and said unhappily.


    "Rachel!"


    Behind Chen, Kakashi''s cry rang out, accompanied by the unique tinnitus of lightning. Chen didn''t have to look back to know that Kakashi''s attack was attacking him.


    "Naive!" In the face of Kakashi''s attack, Chen just showed a mocking look. The streamer in his hand flashed red. Chakra immediately filled the blade and suddenly turned around. The streamer in his hand cut off Kakashi''s head.


    Kakashi''s eyes coagulated, squatted his body slightly, avoided Chen''s slashing, and then Lei Che in his hand attacked Chen''s stomach. However, Chen''s reaction was also unusual, and his action was even faster. After he missed the cut, he immediately rotated the blade and held the streamer obliquely in front of him. Kakashi''s leiche finally hit the streamer blade, which was pawned by Chen, and the attack naturally lost its effect.


    Seeing that the attack failed, the purpose of the sneak attack had lost its function. Kakashi dared not stand in a stalemate with Chen. He jumped back in an instant and wanted to open a distance with Chen, but Chen certainly wouldn''t let him so easily. He had to escape. At the moment Kakashi pulled out, he also had some actions. He rushed towards him while Kakashi hadn''t landed.


    "Damn it, Lei dun. Lei Hutong kills!" Kakashi saw this and didn''t dare to be careless. Leiche, who hadn''t dissipated in his hand, suddenly condensed the form of two thunder dogs and roared and rushed to Chen, but Chen was not afraid at all. He met the two thunder dogs and waved the streamer in his hands. Unexpectedly, he cut and dissipated the two thunder animals condensed by lightning. After castration, he still attacked Kakashi and suddenly accelerated after reaching a certain distance.


    In an instant, he rushed to Kakashi''s face and pierced Kakashi''s body again in Kakashi''s frightened eyes.


    However, the image of blood splashing in the imagination did not appear. The Kakashi in front of Chen exuded thunder and lightning at the wound pierced by streamer light. Then the thunder light suddenly appeared, and Kakashi''s body instantly turned into an aggressive thunder and lightning explosion.


    Because all this happened so fast, plus this distance, there was no time for Chen to make defense. He could only launch the art of flying Thunder God and disappeared in place in an instant.


    The target that had been killed became separated. This feeling can really make people depressed: "Lei Dun separated? Being fooled again, this feeling is really infuriating! But shadow separation and double acting are the tricks that Kakashi works! But forget it, I don''t want to play hide and seek with you anymore! "


    At this time, Kakashi, who is hiding in a hidden place, is secretly observing Chen, hoping to find out Chen''s flaws and then make a sneak attack, but he feels bad after hearing Chen''s self-talk.


    "Mu dun. The tree world is born!"


    At this time, Chen put his hands together to form a ninja seal. In Kakashi''s shocked eyes, he displayed the wooden Dun map gun "tree world birthday!"


    "It''s the wooden Dun ninja of the early fire shadow... How can it be!!!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection! Please collect

 Chapter 188

    Kakashi recognized the Ninja performed by Chen, which was the wooden Dun ninja of the early fire shadow, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Come on, leave!" Knowing what was about to happen, Kakashi was terrified and immediately gave an alarm to the Muye ninjas who were besieging Jiuwei.


    But it''s too late.


    The earth was roaring. Before the Ninjas with wooden leaves knew the situation, they felt that the whole ground was shaking violently, like an earthquake. Then, in the shocked eyes of those ninjas, countless trees and vines broke through the ground and grew frantically at a very fast speed, surpassing the growth rate of any plant in the world. Trees and vines were staggered, The unresponsive Muye ninjas were tightly entangled and squeezed. Most Muye ninjas were squeezed alive. Before they died, they made a scream of extreme distortion and pain.


    Although some nimble ninjas escaped the disaster at the first time, those vines seemed to have consciousness and kept pestering them. Although they were also fighting back and cutting off or destroying the vines attacking them, there were too many vines and new vines at the moment of breaking, which could not be killed. Under this indiscriminate attack, many Muye ninjas were entangled by trees and vines and followed in the footsteps of their companions.


    Although the birth of the tree kingdom killed many ninjas, Kakashi was not among them. With his strong strength and insight ability to write wheel eyes, he escaped the attack of trees and vines, but he didn''t feel lucky and happy because there was an extremely tragic picture in front of him, which made him want to break his eyes.


    What he saw was a huge tree rising to the sky. What made him angry was that the Ninjas in Muye village were hung on those trees and vines. Some were pierced by the trees and vines, and some were entangled and squeezed by the trees and vines. Blood trickled down the trees and vines to the ground, dyed a large area of earth red, and some ninjas were not dead, It sent out bursts of screams and painful wails, showing a hell like scene.


    The trees and vines finally stopped growing. The Ninjas who survived the trees and vines were a little relieved. Because they had to run for their lives just now, they had no time to attend to him. At this time, while they were able to breathe, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Cheat... Cheat... How possible... How possible..." all the Ninjas seem to have lost their ability to think, their expressions become dull, they whisper in an incredible whisper, and they have forgotten where they are at this time.


    "Devil... You... You are a devil... Why? Why did you do that? " At this time, Kakashi lost his composure and calmness in the past. His eyes showed irrecoverable sadness, anger and hatred. His voice trembled because of his emotional sadness and anger, and roared to Chen.


    It was Kakashi''s roar that awakened those Muye ninjas who fell into a dull state. Then, without exception, they all became like Kakashi, with incomparable sadness, anger and hatred. Then they turned their eyes to Yu zhibochen, the culprit of the tragedy, who wanted to eat their meat raw.


    For Kakashi''s question, Chen''s face showed a disdainful expression and laughed: "can''t you stand it? A few people have just died. You know, at the beginning, the whole yuzhibo family was slaughtered, which finally led to the destruction of the family. Only Sasuke and I survived. All this was caused by the suspicion of the senior leaders of Muye. Now, I want to return all the unfair treatment received by the yuzhibo family to you, Muye. Now it''s just the beginning! "


    "Yuzhibo clan was slaughtered by yuzhibo weasels. Why blame Muye? You''re just looking for an excuse for your evil deeds!"


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk to you guys who don''t know the truth. I''m here to destroy the leaves today. Since you love the village so much, try to stop me!" No matter what he said today, Chen was really too lazy to talk nonsense. He quickly printed his hands and suddenly jumped into the air.


    "Huodun. Haohuo extinguishes!"


    After finishing the printing, Chen, who was in mid air, released a class a fire escape Ninja - haohuojue towards the Muye ninjas below!


    A sea of fire with a diameter of more than 20 meters rushed towards Kakashi and others. Although it was only A-level ninja, it played an S-level power in Chen''s hands. Kakashi and others standing in the distance could feel bursts of heat waves.


    "Damn it, the fire is too wide!"


    At this time, Kakashi and others will not wait to die in the face of Chen''s attack. Regardless of the sadness in their hearts, dozens of ninjas who will have water attribute chakra come forward tacitly and stand in the front of everyone to form a seal.


    "Water escape. Water array wall!"


    More than a dozen ninjas use the water array wall at the same time. Naturally, the scene is very spectacular. However, at this time, no one has the leisure to sigh, because the water array wall composed of more than a dozen people is just equal to Chen''s Haohuo extinction.


    Two large-scale Ninjutsu collided with each other. The wall of the water array was vaporized by the fire and turned into water vapor. In an instant, the whole battlefield was covered with thick white fog. In addition, it was night, which also hindered their vision. So Muye''s ninjas didn''t relax their vigilance after offsetting Chen''s attack. They stared at Chen''s direction to prevent Chen from suddenly getting into trouble.


    "Be careful, he''s coming!!!"


    In the white fog, a conspicuous red light was rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. It turned out that Chen was killing with the streamer filled with chakra.


    PS: flowers! Please customize!! Ask for a reward!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection

 Chapter 189

    "Be careful, he''s coming! Ah ~ ~ "


    A sharp eyed Muye Ninja found Chen approaching them and immediately gave an alarm to his companions, but then gave a scream, because Chen had already come to him and was killed by Chen before he took measures.


    Chen didn''t give Muye Ninja a chance to breathe. Holding the streamer, he entered Muye Ninja''s camp at a very fast speed, waving his blade and constantly harvesting Muye Ninja''s life. None of the Muye ninjas on the scene was his enemy. Everywhere he went, there was a bloody flower, accompanied by a scream and a fallen body.


    "Damn it! Spread out! "


    Because Chen had already entered the crowd and was surrounded by Muye ninjas, Muye ninjas did not dare to release Ninja easily because they were afraid of hurting their companions. However, Chen did not take this into account. While harvesting with streamer, he displayed a ninja from time to time. Each time he waved a knife, he could bring out a chopping attack condensed by flame, which caused heavy casualties to Muye, If this continues, it won''t be long before Yuzhi bochen can kill all the Muye ninjas present. As a last resort, Kakashi can only let the Muye ninjas retreat first.


    "Secret method. Doubling technique!"


    Just after the Muye ninjas all pulled away from Chen, a thick voice sounded. Then Chen saw a huge palm and photographed it at his place.


    "Bang!"


    Chen sneered with disdain, then launched the flying Thor''s skill and disappeared in place. The palm patted Chen''s position just now. After raising a piece of wind and sand, Chen gradually became smaller. Chen returned to Jiuwei''s head, held his chest with both hands, and looked at the direction of Muye camp with a funny smile on his face.


    The fog in the battlefield was gradually blown away by the strong wind, and the vision of both sides became clear. I saw that the number of people in the camp of Muye increased, much more than before. It seemed that it was the reinforcements just arrived. At this time, they were waiting in full battle and looked at the Chen opposite solemnly.


    In Muye''s camp, the fifth generation Huoying thousand hands Master seemed to stand in the front of the crowd, gritting her teeth and glared at Chen. Beside her were the elite ninjas in Muye''s dark Department and the best in various secret arts families.


    At this time, Muye''s village''s combat power seemed to appear in front of Chen and formed a confrontation with Chen.


    "Master? At last... "


    "Yuzhi bochen? Sure enough, it''s you. Why did you do this to Muye? " The master glared at the Chen on nine tail''s head and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Why? When you Muye forced us yuzhibo people to a dead end, I also want to ask why... We yuzhibo people, together with you Qianshou people, established Muye hidden village in the Warring States period, ended the war and made great achievements. Later, they shed blood and tears in wartime to defend the village against foreign enemies, guarded the village and made great contributions to the village, The result is the disaster of extermination! I also want to ask why? "


    "Bastard! You yuzhibo people were slaughtered by your own yuzhibo weasels. Why should we blame Muye? If you want to avenge the yuzhibo family, you should go to find the rebellious forbearance of the yuzhibo weasel. Why do you want to lay a hard hand on our Muye? " After Chen finished saying that, a Muye Ninja behind the master shouted to Chen.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    After hearing the Ninja''s words, Chen smiled and said to the master with a sarcastic look: "ha ha, master! It seems that you still don''t know anything about the incident in those years. Your shadow of fire is really sad! "


    "Huh? What do you mean? "


    After hearing Chen''s sarcasm, the master frowned and asked Chen, and in his heart he was thinking to himself, "Damn it! My guess is right. What was hidden in the case of yuzhibo family, and it must not be so simple. How many things did Mr. ape Fei hide from me! "


    "Hum! Want to know? Then let me tell you! "


    After Chen Leng snorted, he was not in a hurry to start, but began to tell Muye ninjas the secret of that year. Since he had started on Muye, there was no need to hide those things. After all, he was not a weasel who was willing to bear all the charges for peace. He wanted Muye''s people to have nothing to say!


    When Chen told the truth that the yuzhibo family did not destroy the family, the expressions of Muye people below also changed again and again. They ninjas didn''t know that the original tragedy still concealed so many facts, and their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    "I didn''t expect that the truth of the destruction of the yuzhibo family was like this. So the yuzhibo weasel did it to the yuzhibo family for the peace of the village, which..."


    "For the sake of peace in the village, not only did he kill all his people, but also he took the blame and became a traitor? I can''t imagine... "


    "Not only for the people, but also for their parents... What a pain it is. Finally, in order to keep the secret, they became the traitor of the village and were despised by the people in the village. It''s unimaginable that the peace we enjoy is actually the pain borne by Yuzhi Bo weasel..."


    After Chen told the truth, Muye''s ninjas were talking, regretting and blaming themselves. Of course, some disapproved: "hum! Who knows if what he said is true? Can you make up a story to deceive us? "


    However, the master obviously believed Chen''s words. When Yu Zhibo was killed, she felt that things were not so simple, and Yu Zhibo Chen had no reason to make up such a story to deceive them.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection

 Chapter 190

    After learning the truth that the yuzhibo family was killed that year, the master obviously believed Chen''s words. Although he expressed guilt for yuzhibo weasel, he also expressed anger and confusion for yuzhibo Chen in front of him. Since Chen already knew that the original truth was that the yuzhibo family wanted to launch a rebellion and killed themselves, and it was not Muye''s hand, why did yuzhibo Chen count this account on Muye''s head? Did he just want to take Muye out? What does he think of wood leaves


    "Since, as you said, the destruction of the yuzhibo family is also to blame, trying to launch a coup and cause war, yuzhibo weasel made such a decision to protect the peace of the village at the beginning, so why do you attack the village now?"


    "Hum! bring trouble to oneself? If it weren''t for the suspicion and coercion of Muye''s senior management, how could we yuzhibo family want to launch a coup? At the beginning, we yuzhibo family united with you to establish Muye hidden village, which has contributed a lot! However, you Qianshou people forced yuzhibo ban, the head of the yuzhibo people, away. Because of the resentment between Qianshou people and yuzhibo people, you were afraid of the power of the yuzhibo people. In order to appease the yuzhibo people, you gave the yuzhibo people a special post called Muye special police force, which seems to be a symbol of trust in yuzhibo, In fact, it''s just to keep the yuzhibo people away from the village''s government affairs. It''s also about the measures taken by the yuzhibo people to monitor the village. Finally, it was even suspected in the Jiuwei accident, so that the whole yuzhibo people were expelled to this remote corner and almost isolated! "


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the beginning..."


    "Why did the village make such a decision?"


    After hearing Chen say the secret of that year, the Ninjas of Muye can''t help looking at each other. There are questions and disbelief in their minds. They really didn''t expect that the seemingly beautiful family yuzhibo had experienced such a thing. They really don''t know how to answer. For a time, they were silent.


    Most of them are just ordinary civilians. They simply can''t understand the thoughts of those power people. Only a few Muye ninjas with families show thoughtful expressions.


    Looking at those strange looking Muye ninjas below, Chen showed a disdainful expression on his face and continued with a sneer: "it''s your Muye''s suspicion and discrimination that negated the credit of the yuzhibo family. Even their basic political rights were deprived. Finally, they were completely separated. The whole family was under Muye''s surveillance and forced yuzhibo to a dead end step by step, Even the survival safety was threatened, so they were forced to launch a coup. All this was forced by Muye''s senior management, so that it would lead to the current result. This is Muye''s debt to our yuzhibo family. Today, I''ll let Muye village repay it! "


    At this time, the Master seemed to have a dignified look. In fact, she had believed most of what Chen had just said, but she didn''t show it at this time, and she couldn''t admit it, because the truth was really chilling. If she admitted it, it would be tantamount to saying to the public that Muye was dirty and dark at the top, which made Muye lose face, Especially now is an extraordinary time.


    Although the master had cursed the top level of Muye for countless times, on the surface, he had to maintain his due dignity and said to Chen: "Yuzhi bochen, the so-called truth you just said can''t be verified now, so it can''t be used as an excuse to attack Muye! If you are caught now, I can assure you that you will thoroughly investigate the truth of that incident and give justice to the yuzhibo family! "


    After listening to the master''s words, Chen couldn''t help sneering and said sarcastically, "hahaha ~ ~ give justice to the yuzhibo family? It''s ridiculous... Can a fair person survive the tragic death of the yuzhibo family? I don''t care. I''ll give back all the humiliation Yu Zhibo suffered at the beginning! "


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, Jiuwei at his feet roared up to the sky without warning, frightening the Muye Ninja below. A violent chakra erupted from Jiuwei, raging around everything. Then, in the frightened eyes of Muye people, Jiuwei quickly gathered a chakra ball at his mouth.


    "Its goal is... The village!"


    "Damn ~ ~"


    It was too late to stop it. Jiuwei roared and ejected the tail cannon in his mouth. With a bang, the world shook. The chakra ball with a repressive and terrible atmosphere flew straight towards Muye village. All the materials in the middle were crushed, deep ditches appeared on the earth, and the terrain was distorted and changed under the threat of terror.


    "Boom!!!"


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The dark tailed beast jade finally bombarded the fire shadow rock in the middle of muyeyin village, flashing a dazzling light. With the loud noise, the whole mountain collapsed in an instant, and the infinite impact affected the thunder pool. Everything around the fire shadow rock was not spared, all turned into ruins with a loud noise.


    When the smoke dispersed, Muye ninjas were shocked to find that the Huoying office building and Huoying rock had disappeared, leaving only a huge pit formed by explosion.


    At this moment, Muye''s people had already been stimulated by the scene in front of them. They looked at the huge pit with thick smoke. Their eyes were full of disbelief. For a moment, the scene fell into silence.


    However, the instant silence symbolizes a more extreme outbreak!!!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Recommend a small book "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection

 Chapter 191

    At this time, in Muye village, some ninjas are searching for civilians who have not entered the shelter. Their task is to help the old and weak or inconvenient people who have difficulty in moving and take them to the shelter.


    "Little girl, it''s really troublesome for you to be dragged down by my bones!"


    "Old lady, please don''t say that. Since I''m a ninja of Muye, it''s our duty and I should protect the villagers of Muye. The villagers in the village have evacuated. I''ll send you there now!"


    "Thank you so much!"


    On the silent street, a young looking Muye female Ninja with long yellow hair tied to a horse''s tail, carrying an old lady with difficulty in movement behind her, rushed to the shelter.


    The female Ninja was a member of class 10 when she graduated from Muye Ninja school. After Muye was attacked, the members of class 10 received an order from Huoying, that is, to search the villagers in the village who had not yet had time to evacuate and protect them to take refuge in the shelter. The old lady on Inoue''s back was a lonely old man without family. Due to his old age, inconvenient movement and no one around him, when Muye sounded the alarm, he didn''t go to the shelter, but stayed at home. Finally, he was found by Inoue who was searching and rescuing. Finally, Inoue rushed to the shelter with the old lady on his back.


    Inoue was on his way. Two figures suddenly jumped in front of Inoue from a nearby roof. Inoue stepped down when he saw someone coming again.


    "Deer pill, Ding Ci, how''s it going?"


    It was the other two members of class 10, Nara lumaru and qiudao dingci of the new generation of pig deer butterfly. After receiving the task, they began to search separately in Muye village. After searching Muye village, they came to meet with Inoue.


    "Ding Ci and I have searched all over the wood leaves, but we haven''t found them. It seems that they should have been evacuated!" Luwan frowned and said, "Damn it, I didn''t expect this to happen. Why did the nine tails in Naruto appear in the village for no reason? Has Naruto had any accident?"


    "Don''t worry, Luwan! Naruto''s strength is very strong. I believe he will be fine, and Master Kong has personally gone to the battlefield. She will be able to stop Jiuwei! " Ding Ci, beside Luwan, saw Luwan with a worried expression, hurried forward to pat Luwan on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Luwan didn''t think about it any more. After all, they still have a task now. He hurriedly said to Ding Ci, "I hope so, but... I always have an ominous hunch! Forget it, don''t think about it. Ding Ci, you go and carry the old man on Inoue to the shelter. Inoue and I continue to search to see if there is anything missing! "


    "I see. Leave it to me!" After Ding CI answered, he hurriedly came to Inoue and planned to take the old lady on Inoue''s back. After all, he was the strongest here. It was better for him to carry the old man on his back than a girl in Inoue, and Inoue also gently put the old lady on his back.


    "Grandma, let me carry you!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s really troublesome for you!"


    "It''s all right. It''s our duty to protect the villagers!"


    However, just as Ding Ci was about to carry the old lady back, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in the distance, which was the direction of Jiuwei.


    Then there was a loud noise. When lumaru, Inoue and others had not reacted, a strong storm mixed with countless sundries hit them.


    "Be careful, get down!" Luwan reacted quickly and gave an early warning before the storm approached. Inoue and Ding CI also responded at the same time. They quickly lay on the ground and closed their eyes. Ding CI also protected the old lady.


    Just after those actions, the storm had blown in front of them, and there were gravel and sawdust hitting their bodies. Fortunately, they were lying on the ground at this time, so they didn''t suffer much damage.


    The storm came and went quickly. Just a few breaths, it has dissipated, and peace has been restored around. Inoue and they opened their eyes only after they felt that the storm had dissipated. In just a few seconds, their backs were covered with sand and debris.


    "It''s all right, get up first!"


    Several people stood up from the ground and patted their sundries. Then, looking at the direction of Jiuwei, Luwan couldn''t help feeling worried: "the news just came from Jiuwei. It seems that he has started to do it. It''s just the aftermath of the battle. It should be the use of powerful ninja. It seems that the situation is not optimistic!"


    "Deer pill, look!"


    Lumaru, who was still worried about the war, suddenly heard the voice of Inoue and looked in the direction Inoue pointed out. Then he was stunned because he was shocked and unbelievable by the scene in front of him.


    Not only lumaru, but everyone present, after seeing the scene, became dull, and their eyes were full of panic and incredible look.


    "How could... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    As a result, all the buildings in front of several people have become endless ruins. The Huoying rock and Huoying office building in the middle of the village no longer exist. Instead, there is a huge pit and a ditch running through the whole village. Only further away can we see the intact buildings, that is, the huge muyeyin village, It was divided into two from the middle.


    Inoue stared at the scene: "what''s the matter with... What''s the matter?"


    Just when he was absent-minded, another figure came from a distance, and several ups and downs came to Luwan and others: "Jingye, Luwan, why are you still here?"


    Hearing someone shouting, lumaru and others also recovered. When they saw who the visitor was, they said anxiously: "silent sir, we have been searching the village for villagers who have not entered the shelter since we received the task just now. We are going to send the old lady to the shelter. As a result, the village... What''s the matter? Why did Jiuwei appear in the village? Who was attacking the village? "


    The visitor is the assistant of Muye Huoying Qianshou steel hand. Kato is silent! Her task, like lumaru and others, was to search for villagers who had not evacuated. As a result, she saw lumaru''s team in the distance, so she came.


    "I just got the news. Muye''s s S-class traitor, Yuzhi bochen, attacked Muye!"


    "Chen? It''s impossible! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Recommend a novel "unparalleled system of fire shadow" for collection

 Chapter 192

    "Muye was attacked by Muye''s s S-class traitor, Yuzhi bochen! He controlled Jiuwei and let Jiuwei attack the village. Many ninjas have died in his hands! He threatened to turn Muye into the second yunyin village and destroy the whole Muye! " Kato''s silent face showed a sad and angry expression and said bitterly.


    "Nani? Yuzhi bochen? Why did he do that? " Hearing this news was obviously beyond Luwan''s expectation, because in his cognition, although Chen and Muye may have had some unpleasant holidays, he was once a man of Muye. He really wondered how Bai Chen could attack the village so ruthlessly.


    "Has Yuzhi bochen become so strong? We used to be classmates, but I didn''t expect... "Ding Ci was also surprised by this news. They and Yu Zhibo Chen were still classmates. They were enrolled in Ninja school in the same year, but they had no intersection with Chen. What''s more, Chen didn''t come back to Ninja school after the tragedy of Yu Zhibo family, Therefore, they are not familiar with Yuzhi bochen. Unexpectedly, they have become enemies now.


    "Silent Lord, do you know what Yuzhi bochen''s purpose is?"


    Luwan''s face wore a dignified expression. He also knew how powerful Yuzhi bochen was. When they met the undead group of Xiao organization, they were forced to a dead end by the flying section. Even their mentor ASMA died. Fortunately, Chen arrived at the end of the crisis. And killed the two members of the Xiao organization who abused them without fighting back.


    After a while, the news came that yunyin village had been razed to the ground. You should know that yunyin village is not just a small hidden village, but a giant as famous as Muye. Its combat power and economy are no worse than Muye. Its military strength is even stronger than Muye, but it was destroyed by Chen. Now Yuzhi bochen has targeted Muye, which is undoubtedly a disaster for Muye!


    Luwan also knows that he can''t change anything with his strength, so he wants to ask what Chen''s purpose is, and then come up with countermeasures to pay Chen.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be related to the tragedy of yuzhibo family, and it involves some mysteries many years ago! Don''t think about this. You can see the situation just now. It''s very dangerous here. First send the elderly to the shelter. Don''t worry, Master Kong will be able to lift the crisis! "


    "That''s the only way. Let''s send the villagers to the shelter first and then! Ding Ci, you take the old lady to the shelter first. "


    "I see. I''ll send the old lady right away!" Ding CI replied, and then came to the old lady and carried her on her back.


    "As for me and Inoue... Inoue?"


    After giving Ding CI the task of escorting the old lady, lumaru turned and looked at Inoue. However, the position Inoue had just stood was already empty. Looking up, she found that Inoue had run a distance at this time, and her direction was the direction of Jiuwei.


    After silently saying Chen''s name just now, Inoue felt a trance in his brain and a sharp pain in his heart. She couldn''t believe what she heard. It was Chen who was most worried about attacking Muye. She couldn''t imagine why Chen did such a thing to Muye. She wanted to find Chen and ask him to stop Chen anyway. Therefore, when Luwan spoke, she took the lead to run in the direction of Jiuwei, that is, the place where the war was going, Now she just wants to see Chen right away and ask him what''s going on!


    Lumaru also reacted after seeing Inoue''s actions. He knew that Inoue''s heart had always been worried about Yu zhibochen. Now that he heard such news, Inoue would have been desperate to find him. If Inoue wanted to find Chen in the past, lumaru might not worry, although Yu zhibochen had already been convicted of S-class traitor, However, he knows that Inoue occupies a very important position in Chen''s mind. He believes that Chen will not hurt Inoue.


    But now, he is not sure. After all, Yuzhi bochen is the culprit who attacked Muye and caused this scene. From this scene, Yuzhi bochen must have no mercy on Muye. He really doesn''t know whether Yuzhi bochen''s attitude towards Inoue is the same as before. He can''t let Inoue take this risk.


    "Damn it, Inoue must have gone to find Yuzhi bochen. Ding Ci, hurry up. I''ll go after Inoue now!"


    "I see. You must be careful. I''ll meet you when I take the old lady to a safe place!" Ding CI also knew that the situation was urgent, so he didn''t say anything more. He said goodbye to Luwan and rushed towards the shelter with the old lady on his back.


    Lumaru also left after explaining for D times and chased Jingye. Although she didn''t understand why Jingye made such a response, she felt bad when she saw that Jingye rushed to the battlefield alone, so she went to chase Jingye with lumaru.


    "Deer pill, what''s going on? Why did Inoue react like that after hearing Yuzhi bochen? Is it between Inoue and Yuzhi bochen... "Silence doesn''t know the intersection between Xiaochen and Inoue, so it''s strange to see Inoue''s response, but she''s not stupid. She''s already thought of something, but now it''s still an extraordinary period. She can''t make Inoue motivated.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" lumaru replied to the mute after a bitter smile: "in fact, Inoue has always liked Chen since a long time ago, and Yuzhi bochen seems to have a special feeling for Inoue, so Inoue will make such a move after learning that the person attacking the village is Yuzhi bochen, I think she must want to find Yuzhi bochen and ask why! "


    "I see, but now Yuzhi bochen has no feelings for Muye. I''m worried that Inoue will be attacked by him if he gets close to him. I must stop Inoue!"


    "I know!"


    Although mute and Luwan were talking, the speed under their feet was not slow, and gradually caught up with Inoue. However, Inoue ignored them and still rushed towards Jiuwei. At this time, she had only one idea in her heart, that is, to see Chen immediately.


    "Chen, what happened to you to make such a move? I must ask you for clarification!"


    ...


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 193

    When Chen fights with Muye village, Sasuke and other four people have sneaked into the hinterland of Muye and launched an action. Xiangphosphorus is sensing the location of Tuan Zang.


    Just as several people were waiting for the result of xiangphosphorus perception, a dazzling light flashed from the village behind them, followed by a loud noise. They saw that the central position of Muye village seemed to be destroyed by a powerful force.


    Seeing such a scene, Shuiyue couldn''t help showing an excited expression, smiled and said: "what a big noise. It seems that the boss has fought with Muye''s people, and I don''t know what the boss will destroy Muye, but looking at this posture, I don''t think it will be worse than that in yunyin village!"


    "Hum! Hurry up and do what we should do, fragrant phosphorus. Have you found the location of Tuan Zang? " Sasuke looked at Chen''s noise indifferently, then turned back and said to Xiang phosphorus, who was feeling with his eyes closed.


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, xiangphosphorus frowned and seemed to retort impatiently: "don''t be wordy. Don''t you see I''m looking for it? Don''t disturb me! "


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted coldly and didn''t speak again.


    After a moment of silence, Xiang phosphorus, frowning tightly, suddenly opened his eyes, which shocked Sasuke and others.


    "Found it!" Xiangphosphorus reached out and pushed her glasses, then turned her head to Sasuke and others.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Sasuke and Shuiyue led the way by xiangphosphorus and rushed in the direction of "root".


    ...


    As the most mysterious "root" of Muye, as the name suggests, "root" organization lives underground, in which ninjas are dominated by Tuan Zang alone and are cursed. From the mouth of the two consultants of Muye, we know that the Muye is divided into two sides, the fire shadow is the positive side, and the root of Tuan Zang is the dark side, but both sides are indispensable. We don''t know how many bad things Gen has done in private, but we can say a few things, such as yuzhibo''s killing the door, the experiment of big snake pill, the assassination in Tuan Zang''s mouth, forcing Miyan to death, Shuijing''s eyes and so on.


    When it comes to "root", I have to say that Tuan Zang has the ability to control the thousand hand family & yuzhibo family. His right eye is implanted with a water stop kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Together with the ten writing wheel eyes on his right hand, there are a total of 11 writing wheel eyes. Because the genes between the primary pillars are implanted in his body, he can also control Mu dun. From the perspective of his ability to implant his body, it seems that he intends to control the nine tails.


    He is an unnoticed person, he is a despised person, he is a person with blood on his hands, he is a person hidden in the roots under the leaves, and he is a person who seeks light in the dark. He is... Tuan Zang!


    At this time, Muye, a secret base buried in the dark underground, is gathering many ninjas. The lowest strength has the strength of tolerance among the elite. Among them, their leader, Zhicun Tuan Zang, is sitting steadily in a high position. The Ninjas below are members of the "root" department, all elite ninjas he netted from various families of Muye,


    Those ninjas in the "root" department are in a state of readiness at this time. They seem to have taken action and are staring at Tuan Zang''s instructions.


    When Chen commanded Jiuwei to attack Muye, Tuan Zang immediately received the news. After the damage caused by Chen and Jiuwei, he immediately called the elite ninjas of the "root" department, but instead of supporting the village, he asked his men to dress up and stand by, because he knew that this might be a rare opportunity. Of course, this opportunity does not mean capturing or eradicating Yuzhi bochen, but wants to use Yuzhi bochen to destroy the Muye peace faction, or pigeon faction, led by Master Kong, with the help of Yuzhi bochen, and then Snipes and mussels compete to gain benefits, and then come forward to clean up the mess. At that time, both the credit for calming down the disaster and the strength of the peace faction will be weakened, He naturally ascended to the peak of power~~~~~


    As for the emergence of the dead and wounded, it is a "necessary sacrifice" for Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang can blame the current Huoying, that is, the master of the arts, for the large number of casualties of Muye ninja. Muye''s management has always attached great importance to the stability of the village. Now the village led by the master of the arts has suffered such a blow, and its position is naturally unstable. In this way, with an opportunity and a sufficient reason, Tuan Zang will replace the master of martial arts, which is as easy as a palm.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, now the traitor Yuzhi bochen is attacking the village. Don''t we go to support him?" A ninja who has just joined the "root" department and hasn''t had time to be brainwashed has been waiting for some time but hasn''t received the instructions from Tuan Zang. He can''t help asking anxiously, because he has just joined the organization and hasn''t been as loyal to Tuan Zang as others. He still has his family and village in his heart. Now the village is under attack, so he is naturally very anxious, I can''t help questioning Tuan Zang.


    Just after the Ninja wanted to question Tuan Zang, he suddenly felt more than a dozen murderous Qi locking himself. The murderous Qi was like essence, which made him feel like he was in Senluo hell. For a moment, he felt difficult to breathe, and his eyes were full of horror. At this moment, his body did not dare to move at all. He even suspected that if he had a change at this time, he would be divided into corpses by random knives in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Tuan Zang, who had narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, also opened his eyes at this time, looked at the novice indifferently, and said after a moment of silence: "enough! Relax, don''t be so nervous! "


    As soon as Tuan Zang''s voice fell, the murderous spirit of his loyal men locked on the newcomer dissipated. The newcomer felt relieved and then limped to the ground to breathe. The cold sweat had already soaked his ninja uniform. There was no doubt in Tuan Zang''s eyes, only fear.


    "Be patient. We have to wait for the best time. Now is not the time for us to take action!"


    The newcomer dared not question Tuan Zang any more and said tremblingly, "yes... Is that so? Hold... Sorry! "


    "Well! You are also worried about the safety of the village, so I don''t blame you! " Tuan Zang said calmly, and then just continued to close his eyes.


    At this time, Tuan Zang''s expression changed. Before he could say anything, he heard a loud noise from outside the base, followed by a burst of footsteps, which was approaching here slowly.


    The members of the "root" department were also on alert and looked warily in the direction of footsteps.


    Finally, three leisurely figures came into the sight of the people in the "root" department. One was holding a beheading knife with an unkind sneer on his face. He was a strong man with orange hair and looked simple and honest. The last one was a long knife hanging around his waist with a cold expression on his face. What people cared about most was his scarlet eyes, Three black gouyu are evenly distributed in the pupils of the eyes and are slowly rotating. They turn a blind eye to the ninja in the "root" department, and their cold eyes only lock on Tuan Zang sitting high.


    "Finally found you, Tuan Zang!"


    PS: flowers! Please customize!! Ask for a reward

 Chapter 194

    The three people who broke into the "root" organization base are obviously Yu Zhibo Sasuke of eagle team, Tianping Chongwu and ghost lamp Shuiyue. As for xiangphosphorus, her identity is not a fighter, so after finding Tuan Zang''s nest, she found a place to hide and peep secretly.


    Sasuke didn''t rush to start after seeing Tuan Zang, but stared at Tuan Zang with indifferent eyes. He still had a few questions to ask Tuan Zang to tell him himself. Tuan Zang squinted at the uninvited guests in front of him, and finally fixed his eyes on Sasuke, who seemed to be thinking about something in silence.


    As for Tuan Zang''s men, they are also afraid to start without receiving Tuan Zang''s instructions. They are vigilant and stare at the three invaders in front of them. They are already at war. They will kill all the three enemies in front of them at Tuan Zang''s order!


    Both sides are silent, ready to go, and the atmosphere is extremely oppressive.


    After a while, Tuan Zang suddenly opened his mouth and broke the strange silence, with a slightly old voice, said to Sasuke in front of him: "wordy GA, now it''s yuzhibochen who attacked Muye, so... You''re another remnant of yuzhibo, yuzhibo Sasuke!"


    "..." Sasuke didn''t reply, obviously tacitly.


    "Hum! Yuzhibo Sasuke, you have become a traitor to forbearance. It''s really bold to appear in front of me, but... It''s really stupid! Today, since you sent it to the door yourself, I''ll take your eyes! Oh, there''s another evil, Yuzhi bochen! After I''ve solved you, I''ll go to him and reunite your brothers. " While staring at Sasuke indifferently, Tuan Zang began to remove the device on his right hand. After seeing that the visitor was yuzhibo Sasuke, he planned to do it himself. He was very salivating about the writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo family. Naturally, he would not miss this rare opportunity.


    Sasuke didn''t stop Tuan Zang''s move. He still looked at Tuan Zang indifferently, and then said in a heartless voice: "before that, I want to ask you a question... Is it true that the upper layer of wood leaves, including you, ordered yuzhibo weasel to kill yuzhibo family?"


    However, in the face of Sasuke''s question, Tuan Zang ignored it, didn''t even lift his head, didn''t look at Sasuke, and still silently lifted the device on his right hand.


    "I ask you, is it true that the upper layer of wood leaves, including you, ordered yuzhibo weasels to wipe out the yuzhibo family?" Sasuke''s voice sounded again, with a trace of uncontrollable anger more than before, and his eyes changed from indifference to killing.


    In the face of Tuan Zang''s disregard, Sasuke has lost his patience. As early as when Chen confessed to him the truth of that year, he had already regarded Tuan Zang as a sworn enemy in his heart. He hated Tuan Zang and wanted to tear him to pieces. Now he just wants to confirm the authenticity of that thing in those years.


    "Answer me!"


    Sasuke suddenly roared, started without warning, stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the knife at his waist, then leaned forward slightly and rushed towards the seemingly defenseless Tuan Zang at a very fast speed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tuan Zang''s men are elite ninjas, and they have always been vigilant against Sasuke''s actions. Therefore, when Sasuke just made an action, they reacted. They all shouted angrily, and then immediately pulled out the long knife after birth. Without Tuan Zang''s order, they began to do it one after another. Their goal is the same, Sasuke, who is attacking Tuan Zang.


    In the face of the sharp blade cut at him by more than ten, Sasuke''s expression on his face remained unchanged, and there was no panic. It seemed that he turned a blind eye to the blade cut at him and still rushed towards the target Zhicun Tuan Zang in his eyes.


    Those Tuan Zang''s men didn''t give in or defend when they saw Sasuke. They saw that their long knife was about to hit yuzhibo Sasuke. Without exception, they all thought... Is this yuzhibo Sasuke a fool? Dare to ignore their attacks, or is he really so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Whether they are fools or not, they will soon get the answer.


    Just as the elite of Gen were about to cut their long knives on Sasuke, Sasuke, who was running, suddenly saw thunder and lightning shining all over him.


    "Lei dun. A thousand birds flow!"


    There is no doubt that the root members who attacked Sasuke were resisted by the violent lightning on Sasuke. Not only could the knife in their hands no longer touch Sasuke''s body, but even they themselves were attacked by the lightning, and their whole body was paralyzed. Before they took the next step, they saw a cold flash across their throat, and then there was no next step.


    "Go away!"


    With another roar, Sasuke''s momentum increased again, and he was able to fly out the members besieging his roots, which surprised the remaining members of his roots. They are elite ninjas who have been under Tuan Zang''s hands for hundreds of battles. They often accept dangerous assassination missions and often deal with the God of death. Naturally, their reaction is extraordinary. They just reflect it in an instant, Without checking the situation of his companions, he waved a knife and attacked Sasuke again.


    At this time, Chongwu and Shuiyue moved, one left and one right, and launched the instant body technique. An instant body appeared next to Sasuke. Shuiyue''s beheading Sabre was held horizontally on his head and held several long sabres cut at Sasuke. Although Chongwu did not use weapons, his body could be transformed into the shape he wanted as a weapon. At this time, he had entered the state of spell seal, Raised his left arm, turned into an axe, and also held the attack from the left.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t ignore me. I''ll play with you next!" While blocking, Shuiyue deliberately showed a relaxed expression on her face and joked at the roots in front of him.


    "Sasuke, you go to solve Tuan Zang, and we''ll give it here!" Chongwu also turned back and said to Sasuke behind him.


    Sasuke glanced at Chongwu and Shuiyue, then said with a cold hum: "hum! I see. I''ll go and get rid of Tuan Zang now. As for you... Don''t be killed by these small characters! "


    After saying that, without waiting for Shuiyue and Chongwu''s retort, he suddenly ran towards Tuan Zang.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 195

    "Sasuke, you go to solve Tuan Zang, and we''ll give it here!" Chongwu also turned back and said to Sasuke behind him.


    Sasuke glanced at Chongwu and Shuiyue, then said with a cold hum: "hum! I see. I''ll go and get rid of Tuan Zang now. As for you... Don''t be killed by these small characters! "


    After saying that, without waiting for Shuiyue and Chongwu''s retort, he suddenly ran towards Tuan Zang.


    "Oh, this tone is really unpleasant! By the way, I remember the boss said that he was... Pretending to be forced, yes, pretending to be forced! "


    While Sasuke was running towards Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang''s men were naturally unwilling. They wanted to give up Shuiyue and stop Sasuke. However, Shuiyue didn''t give them this opportunity. Waving a beheading knife, they suddenly wrapped it up and stopped the root who wanted to catch up with Sasuke.


    "I said, I will be your opponent. If you ignore me, I will be very distressed!"


    Seeing that the road was blocked, several root members looked at each other. At the same time, they all understood that the man in front of them was difficult to deal with. If they wanted to support Tuan Zang, they had to solve him first.


    "Then please die!"


    A member of the root snorted coldly and locked Shuiyue in his murderous intention. He attacked Shuiyue with incomparable tacit understanding. The two sides immediately tangled and fought together. After the incident in yunyin village, Shuiyue''s strength has been significantly improved, which is already the level of tolerance of the elite. Although Tuan Zang''s men are elite, most of them are between tolerance and tolerance, It''s a little less than Shuiyue, but they are engaged in high-risk assassination missions, so they are proficient in killing skills, have rich combat experience, and have the advantage of number of people, which will suppress Shuiyue for a while.


    As for Chongwu, the situation is consistent with Shuiyue, but the number of opponents he faces is twice that of Shuiyue, because his strength has reached the quasi shadow, and there are faint signs of breakthrough, so he is more relaxed than Shuiyue.


    When Sasuke rushed to Tuan Zang, Tuan Zang just released the device on his right hand. After the bandage wrapped around his right hand was torn off, it was gray and white, and the arm inlaid with ten writing wheel eyes was completely exposed.


    , although Chen had already told Sasuke about the information on Tuan Zang''s arm, what he saw with his own eyes still made him feel extremely angry. However, he forbeared for the time being. He couldn''t see a trace of emotion on his face. His indifferent eyes looked at Tuan Zang as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "What''s the matter with the writing wheel eye in your hand?" After a moment of silence, Sasuke asked Tuan Zang coldly, although he had already guessed.


    Hearing Sasuke''s question, Tuan Zang couldn''t help looking at his right arm and said with emotion: "a lot of things have happened, but the words are long!"


    "Hum! After listening to the reason, it will only increase my anger. I have decided to kill you, but before that... You answer my question first. Is it true that the upper layer of the wood leaf, including you, ordered the yuzhibo weasel to kill the yuzhibo family? "


    After hearing Sasuke''s question, Tuan Zang didn''t intend to answer it. After his hands were sealed, he took up the dust around him and ran to Sasuke quickly, hitting Sasuke''s abdomen with a fist.


    Tuan Zang didn''t choose to start with Ninja directly. I think he wanted to explore Sasuke''s strength first. Although Sasuke is not very high from the bottom of his heart, Tuan Zang, a veteran of combat, still chose a more stable combat mode.


    On the contrary, Sasuke still didn''t make any big moves, but a faint purple chakra permeated around his body. From this chakra, Tuan Zang felt a very ominous breath.


    Tuan Zang''s right hand full of writing wheel eyes seemed to hit the steel plate.


    "This is...!"


    Tuan Zang suddenly felt bad. He raised his head and looked at Sasuke. I don''t know when Sasuke''s three gouyu writing wheel eye has turned into a ten thousand flower pattern. The writing wheel eye is staring at himself. The faint purple chakra around him is also rich at the moment. Soon, bones even slowly grow out of these purple.


    Tuan Zang was stunned and immediately understood that what Sasuke did at this time was not only necessary but also capable. Immediately, his feet hurried to the ground and opened the distance from Sasuke, but he didn''t want to be a step late. Xu Sasuke, who was transformed by Sasuke''s pupil force, almost grabbed it in his hand.


    "This... Is suzanneng!" Tuan Zang, who was held by the bone hand, squeezed a few words out of his mouth and asked.


    Sasuke frowned slightly. It seemed that seeing Tuan Zang''s appearance had made his mood extremely irritable. It seemed that the bone hand of xuzuo''s man who grabbed Tuan Zang inadvertently increased its strength. The squeak from Tuan Zang''s body could be heard across the distance.


    "Let me ask you again. Is it true that the upper layer of wood leaves, including you, ordered yuzhibo weasels to wipe out the yuzhibo family?" Sasuke doesn''t want to say any superfluous nonsense with Tuan Zang at the moment. Now he even needs an answer, an answer to let the doubts fall to the ground.


    "I''m asking you if it''s true!" Seeing that Tuan Zang turned a deaf ear, Sasuke became more angry and grabbed Tuan Zang''s bone hand and tried again.


    Feeling the grip strength from the bone hand, Tuan Zang''s face began to look a little ugly. It seemed that he had reached the limit of his body, and an old blood gushed out.


    "Answer me!"


    Tuan Zang took a breath and looked up at Sasuke again. At this time, Tuan Zang was already weak. Coupled with his appearance, he was an old man on the verge of jumping into the street.


    "I always thought he was not like that. Did the weasel say everything before he died? Sure enough, sure enough, only you are special. " Tuan Zang seems to have exhausted his remaining strength, and even speaks reluctantly.


    "What the hell is going on!" The closer he felt to the answer he wanted, Sasuke became more anxious, but the general branch of the regiment in front of him avoided talking about his problems and talked about topics that were not marginal.


    "I thought weasel was a man who wouldn''t reveal secrets. I didn''t expect..."


    Although Tuan Zang''s words are ambiguous, Sasuke today is not a child who has not yet grown up. He has instantly heard the hidden meaning.


    "So what I just asked is the truth, isn''t it!" The voice was just slightly. With Sasuke''s anger, the man of susuke also changed. The originally empty body with skeleton also slowly grew muscles, skin and even armor!


    With Sasuke''s anger, Xu Sasuke, who was wrapped around him, seemed to feel Sasuke''s anger and unwillingness, and even evolved into a mature body at this moment.

 Chapter 196

    In Tuan Zang''s words, Sasuke already knew the answer. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking about his time with his brother Yu Zhibo weasel and the truth Chen had confessed to him. Thinking that weasel was suffering so much, Sasuke''s heart was filled with grief and anger, and Xu Sasuke almost felt Sasuke''s resentment, At this moment, he advanced to the stage of maturity.


    At this time, Tuan Zang''s weak voice sounded again, pulling Sasuke back to reality from his memory.


    "Self sacrifice is the true face of ninjas. It''s not just weasels. Many ninjas die in this way. It''s not enough for the world to rely on beautiful words. It''s because of their sacrifice that peace can be maintained. You don''t understand weasels'' legacy, I don''t think I will understand! But the weasel who confides to you is still only a traitor to Muye! "


    However, as soon as Tuan Zang''s voice fell, there was only a sound of broken body. Xuzuo Neng turned Tuan Zang in his hand into a blood mist. At this time, Sasuke didn''t want to hear Tuan Zang say some self righteous truths here. It was Tuan Zang''s last slander on the weasel, which was like poking Sasuke''s scar. Weasel is Sasuke''s inverse scale.


    "Weasel, people like you are not qualified to comment!" When he let go, Sasuke said faintly.


    "Wordy? Then next, let''s talk with our eyes and have a good fight. "


    Sasuke was surprised and suddenly turned his head. Tuan Zang, who had just turned into a blood mist, was standing behind him intact. With a handful of pain in his hand, he bent over and rushed towards himself. There was nothing worse about the old man''s illness. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Sasuke quickly turned around, so that the weak points of xuzuo nenghu quickly shifted from the position, and the pain in Tuan Zang''s hand was broken into two sections by Juli at the moment of contact.


    "Oh, sure enough, it''s really suitable to use xuzuo to protect your life." Sasuke relied on xuzuo nenghu to resist his sneak attack, which surprised Tuan Zang.


    "Bang!" With Tuan Zang''s voice, a violent collision suddenly sounded, raising dust all over the ground!


    Now Sasuke doesn''t bother to talk with Tuan Zang here. Since he came to Muye with Yuzhi bochen and got his own answer, it''s time to do what he should do. The dust is a little scattered. Tuan Zang is stuck in the ground. It seems that he can''t bear to be hard hit by xuzaneng.


    Because of his previous experience, Sasuke didn''t naively think that Tuan Zang was so easy to solve by himself. Sasuke stood up and began to sweep around to search for Tuan Zang''s location.


    "Attack power... Is impeccable." Sure enough, in Sasuke''s search room, Tuan Zang was already standing on another highland. For a time, the two became antagonistic, and no one was in a hurry to attack.


    "Sasuke, I''m sure you know something about the pupil technique forbidden by the yuzhibo family. Tuan Zang''s right arm has ten writing wheel eyes. With your strength, when we fight with Muye, when you fight against Tuan Zang, he will never hide his strength because he despises you. At that time, it is bound to remove the seal of the right arm. Speaking of this, you must be able to guess what the taboo pupil is. The Yixie Naqi that ordinary people can use twice becomes ten times when it comes to Tuan Zang. In other words, Tuan Zang will have the ability to determine the truth and illusion ten times during the battle. When Tuan Zang displays this pupil every time, one of the writing wheel eyes on his right arm will be closed. Remember, all you have to do is force him to use this pupil technique with your sharpest offensive, and use magic technique in key places, resulting in his wrong judgment on the number of writing wheel eyes opened in his right arm, and then kill him with one blow! "


    In the face of Sasuke, who has died in his own hands but appears safely in front of him again, he can''t help but think of what Chen said, a taboo pupil technique among the yuzhibo family - Yixie Naqi!


    Sasuke, who already had a plan in mind, urged Xu Sasuke to suddenly hit the highland where Tuan Zang was located, and the shaking platform immediately collapsed, and Tuan Zang also jumped among the stones from the platform to avoid hitting his fist. Then Sasuke''s attack didn''t end. After his knees were slightly bent, he suddenly jumped and rose rapidly along susuke''s spine until he reached the level with Tuan Zang. His slightly closed left eye suddenly opened!


    "Sky shine!"


    Tuan Zang in the air had not had time to adjust his position. Suddenly, he was covered with a sudden black inflammation all over his body. After the sharp pain from his body made Tuan Zang scream, he fell to the ground, and then burned to ashes by the fire of the sky.


    Indifferently looking at the ashes falling on the ground, as expected, it was just a breath, and the ashes disappeared in Sasuke''s eyes, as if they had never appeared.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Sasuke snorted coldly, slowly turned and looked behind him. Sure enough... At this time, Tuan Zang is standing behind him unharmed and looking at him not far away. However, if anyone notices, the ten writing wheel eyes on Tuan Zang''s arm have unconsciously closed three, leaving only seven.


    "Feng dun. Vacuum jade"


    Before Sasuke turned around, Tuan Zang''s hands had already formed a set of fingerprints. After condensing chakra, he took a deep breath, and continuously sprayed bullet like wind blades made of wind attribute chakra from his mouth, which attacked Sasuke like the speed and quantity of machine gun.


    Sasuke''s eyes were frozen, and the writing wheel eyes had reached the extreme. The speed of those wind blades suddenly slowed down in his eyes. With his agile skills, Sasuke was like a dancer, twisting his body and avoiding deadly attacks. However, there were too many wind blades. When Sasuke jumped up and had nowhere to rely on, He attacked Sasuke in a tricky direction, which made Sasuke dodge less. Finally, he cut Sasuke''s right shoulder. The gurgling blood seeped from the wound and dyed Sasuke''s arm red. After avoiding the last few wind blades, Sasuke covered the wound on his right shoulder with his left hand. There was some sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he had the upper hand in several clashes with Tuan Zang, However, his consumption and physical strength are not small, and his breathing is not smooth.


    "Is it sunny? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s worthy of being the weasel''s brother! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 197

    "Is it sunny? I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m worthy of being the weasel''s brother! Have you inherited the weasel''s pupil technique? "


    Seeing Sasuke avoiding his fengdun, Tuan Zang didn''t attack again, but stood in place and looked at Sasuke indifferently. Sasuke heard the name of the weasel again from Tuan Zang''s mouth. He frowned, bit his teeth, showed a very angry expression, and shouted angrily at Tuan Zang: "I told you not to mention the weasel again!"


    "Even if your brother''s abilities are similar, but what his eyes perceive is very different? For you, the truth of the weasel is not important. You just want to find someone to vent your hatred at will. You make the sacrifice of the yuzhibo family meaningless! " Tuan Zang said coldly, and then raised his right arm full of writing wheel eyes.


    Looking at the writing wheel eye on Tuan Zang''s arm, Sasuke seemed to be aroused by anger. His eyes suddenly opened and showed a dark murderous spirit. He stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the grass pheasant sword inserted in his waist and suddenly attacked Tuan Zang.


    In the face of Sasuke, who was murderous, Tuan Zang didn''t see panic. His hands sealed again and finished in an instant. After taking a deep breath, he released again like Sasuke: "wind escape. Vacuum wave!"


    However, this time, Feng Dun was not the scattered attack as before, but was like a whip composed of Feng dun. With the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops, he suddenly swept towards Sasuke and attacked Sasuke''s waist, as if to cut Sasuke off.


    However, Sasuke is not an ordinary person. Although Tuan Zang''s Ninja is fast, Sasuke still has enough time to respond with the blessing of writing wheel eyes. Just when Tuan Zang''s Ninja is about to hit himself, Sasuke suddenly jumped up and brushed past Tuan Zang''s wind blade. Although it looks very dangerous, he did escape Tuan Zang''s attack, Sasuke, who was in the air, pulled out the long blade at his waist at that moment and waved it towards Tuan Zang below.


    Seeing that his ninja attack was invalid, Tuan Zang had no choice but to hit the ground in front of him with fengdun ninja, raising a burst of dust, which temporarily blocked Sasuke''s sight.


    Then Tuan Zang took the opportunity to jump back for a distance, quickly took out two swords in his hand, put his index finger into the middle hole of the sword in his hand, and applied wind escape to make the two swords rotate at high speed in his hand. Moreover, because chakra with wind escape attribute is attached, the sword in his hand is wrapped by chakra with wind attribute, It looks like a sword in Naruto''s spiral pill.


    Then Tuan Zang threw the sword in his hand towards the position where Sasuke was in the smoke in front of him. At the moment of releasing his sword, with the harsh roar of tearing the air, he drew a beautiful arc line in the air and flew towards Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s attack was blocked because of his sight, so he cut in the position before Tuan Zang, but Tuan Zang had already jumped away. After one hit, he immediately looked around and searched for the location of Tuan Zang. At this time, a broken sound came out of his ear. Hearing the voice to argue, Sasuke immediately knew the direction of the attack. As soon as he turned around, he saw that a hand sword wrapped by Feng Dun chakra had flown to his eyes, but it didn''t cause any trouble. Under the eye of the writing wheel, he had seen through the track of the sword in his hand. When the sword in his hand was about to hit him, he immediately made an evasive action, When his body tilted back, the sword in his hand flew to the distance from above his body.


    A root ninja who was fighting Chongwu didn''t notice the sword in his hand behind him because his attention was focused on Chongwu. When he heard the roaring sound of the sword in his hand, he was too caught off guard, so he was cut in two by the sword in their leader''s hand, and only had time to scream.


    Sasuke immediately stood up straight after avoiding the sword in his hand. At this time, there was a breaking sound like just now. Two swords attached to Feng Dun chakra attacked Sasuke one after another.


    Sasuke took his time, picked up the writing wheel eye, saw the track of the sword in his hand, slightly turned sideways, flashed the first sword in his hand, saw the opportunity, stabbed the tip of the long knife into the hole in the middle of the sword in his hand, and intercepted a sword in his hand. Because of Feng Dun chakra, the sword in his hand did not stop rotating on Sasuke''s long knife, but still rotated at a high speed. After Lin Shou, Sasuke sent the long knife forward and let the sword in his hand on the tip block the second sword in his hand. After the two swords collided, the second sword in his hand was ejected into the sky.


    At the moment when the second sword in his hand was bounced off, Sasuke''s finger moved slightly. An invisible chuck cable had been shot out of Sasuke''s finger and connected to the bounced sword in his hand. After all this, Sasuke suddenly waved a knife at the position where Tuan Zang was located and threw the sword in his hand on the tip of the knife at Tuan Zang, And he himself started at the moment when he waved the sword in his hand, followed closely behind the sword in his hand, and rushed to Tuan Zang with a knife.


    Seeing that the sword in his hand that attacked Sasuke flew back towards him, Tuan Zang dared not relax. Once again, he blessed a sword in his hand. After Feng Dun, he threw it out towards the sword in his hand. The two swords in his hand immediately collided with each other and both bounced into the sky, Just after dissolving the attack of the sword in his hand, Tuan Zang saw Sasuke chopping at him with a long knife before he could catch his breath.


    In the face of Sasuke''s attack, Tuan Zang was unafraid. He took the initiative to meet Sasuke under his feet. Unexpectedly, at the moment Sasuke waved his knife, Tuan Zang was faster. His right hand had already pinched Sasuke''s neck. As soon as he exerted his force, Sasuke felt unable to breathe and was in pain. The long knife that was about to cut into Tuan Zang could not move forward any more, But Sasuke''s fingers shook slightly.


    Before Tuan Zang could make another move, he saw a mocking smile on Sasuke''s mouth. Before he reacted, a sword in his hand that he had thrown out to attack Sasuke had hit. Tuan Zang only felt a flower in front of him, and then his right hand felt a sharp pain. The arm pinching Sasuke''s neck was cut off by the sword in his hand.


    Sasuke was not bound, so he would not miss such an opportunity. While Tuan Zang was still surprised, the long knife in his hand had been cut on Tuan Zang. After a cold flash, Tuan Zang''s body had been cut in two by him.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 198

    The battlefield was filled with the dust raised by the fight. Looking at Tuan Zang divided into two sections on the ground, Sasuke also slowly breathed out his breath. However, before Sasuke relaxed for too long, a sense of uneasiness surged back to his heart. I saw that Tuan Zang''s body, which had been cut into two sections by him, was gradually fading until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Isn''t it!!!" Sasuke looked back and saw the intact Tuan Zang standing on another high platform¡° How is that possible? I have cut off Tuan Zang''s right arm, and Yixie Naqi can still start. It seems that he has to use the tactics mentioned by Chen. He must make him ignore his magic. "


    "It''s useless." Tuan Zang stood on the high platform and looked down at Sasuke''s dignified voice with indifferent eyes.


    Saw Sasuke micro Zou''s eyebrows suddenly spread, looking directly at Tuan Zang. Soon, thousands of crows scattered from Sasuke''s body. The crows all over the sky went straight to Tuan Zang, and then gathered into a vague figure behind Tuan Zang.


    At the moment, Tuan Zang was slightly stunned and hurried to turn around. The figure slowly became clear, revealing a cold Jun''s face and the pattern similar to the sword in his eyes. It''s not Yuzhi Bo weasel, who is it? Tuan Zang is naturally familiar with this face.


    "Die!"


    Before Tuan Zang made any response, Yu Zhibo weasel took the first step and just spit out two words from the weasel''s mouth. The black inflammation of the sky has spread all over Tuan Zang''s body.


    Then the regiment hid in a little panic, but calmed down and said indifferently, "it''s really commendable that it can make me fall into illusion."


    Before Tuan Zang''s voice fell to the ground, Sasuke came straight from behind with his sword in his hands and stabbed Tuan Zang''s back waist.


    However, without waiting for the tip of the sword to touch Tuan Zang, Sasuke felt that he became rigid in an instant, and then spread stripes of magma color from his feet¡° what! This is... The seal! Is it..., "Sasuke recalled that when he was fighting with Tuan Zang just now, he was strangled by Tuan Zang''s right arm. While he was close to kill him, he was also cursed by the other party.


    From the performance of Tuan Zang, he has very flexibly mastered the start time of the spell seal, so he will have no fear of Sasuke''s attack. "It''s useless. I''ve seen through your magic for a long time. To your current degree, compared with the monthly reading that weasels can freely control the magic time, ha ha... It''s a far cry." Tuan Zang said slowly without looking back.


    At the moment, although Sasuke tried his best, he could not move a penny.


    Tuan Zang decided that Sasuke must have been unable to move now. After calmly printing his hands, he spit out a "solution" from his mouth Slowly turned around, slowly pulled out the sword in Sasuke''s hand with one hand and said, "why do you want to leave this garbage life, weasel... Look, look at the guy''s embarrassed appearance, he is your only failure, isn''t he..." Tuan Zang raised the sword just pulled out of Sasuke''s hand and suddenly cut it off at Sasuke''s neck.


    However, before the sword fell on Sasuke''s neck, there was only a loud noise. Xuzuo Neng shouted and immediately condensed outside his body. Tuan Zang was preparing to kill him at a close distance and flew out directly.


    At the same time, xuzuo gradually grew bones, muscles, skin and armor in Sasuke''s anger. In his hand, a bow appeared impressively, the arrow directly across the bow was aiming at Tuan Zang, and the spell seal on Sasuke turned into nothingness at the moment.


    Tuan Zang once again mentioned weasels in front of Sasuke, and slandered weasels like death. He soon tasted the consequences of his own death behavior.


    "This is suzo. Can you shout? It''s completely different from the one just now! " While Tuan Zang was talking, he took a breath and sprayed forward, quickly adjusting his position to avoid the coming arrows.


    After gliding for a distance with the recoil force of the air, Tuan Zang chose a relatively flat position with his left foot. When he looked up, he saw that the arrow on xuzuo''s bow had been released and was flying towards him.


    "Do you see the right time for my landing? Damn, it''s too late to finish printing! There''s no way! " Tuan Zang meditated in his heart. Then he threw his right arm and saw a violent peristalsis at his right shoulder. Then a sapling broke through the clothes on the surface and grew into a strong giant tree, which deviated from his original position, so that the flying arrow nailed to the ground close to Tuan Zang after penetrating the giant tree.


    "Finally, he managed to change the track..." Tuan Zang touched the sweat on his forehead and said with a little fear.


    "It seems that he just solved the difference between Yixie and Naqi by avoiding my attack so much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t spend chakra''s avoidance. In that case..." Sasuke thought a little and found the key to the problem.


    Sasuke''s disillusioned beard Sasuke can shout, and then raises the Gastrodia elata ancient bow in his hand, which is another arrow to the place where Tuan Zang is located.


    "Did you find it? Hehe, but it''s too late! " Tuan Zang not far away made a rapid seal with his hands before the arrow flew, which had started Yixie Naqi again.


    The arrow that took off directly penetrated Tuan Zang''s body, but it had no effect. Tuan Zang, who appeared in another place, raised his right hand and looked at the writing wheel eye in his hand, so he quickly finished printing and rushed to Sasuke.


    Nowadays Sasuke''s left eye has long been covered with blood. It is obvious that a large number of pupil techniques have caused a serious load on the writing wheel eye. However, in the face of the threatening Tuan Zang, he had to shake his head to wake up. Even if susuke''s attack will make the load on his eyes more serious, he still manipulated susuke to shoot an arrow again at the position where Tuan Zang came.


    At the moment when the arrow of "Yixie Naqi" got rid of his hand, Tuan Zang spit out a few words in his mouth.


    Sure enough, after the arrow penetrated Tuan Zang''s body, Tuan Zang appeared from another place. I saw Tuan Zang''s hands seal rapidly, take a breath again, and gather a storm in front of him. A moment later, he directly hit xuzuo. After all this, Tuan Zang habitually looked at his right arm again.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 199

    In the face of Tuan Zang''s fengdun, Sasuke did not evade at all with xuzuo''s strong defense. He controlled xuzuo to cross in front of him with his arm to resist Tuan Zang''s fengdun attack, but he resisted the attack. At this time, Sasuke had consumed too much both chakra and physical strength, his body had a trace of pain, and his breathing became shortness.


    However, with strong xuzuo Neng, Sasuke has consumed Tuan Zang''s six writing wheel eyes, and now there are only four writing wheel eyes left on Tuan Zang''s arm.


    "Suzanneng is very difficult to deal with. It''s not easy to avoid the attack of arrows. Just bet once!"


    Looking at Sasuke, who was panting violently at this time, it seemed that he was about to reach the limit. However, susuke always gathered around him. If he wanted to attack yuzhibo Sasuke, Tuan Zang must find a way to solve susuke first.


    Tuan Zang, who had made a decision in his heart, stretched out his right hand, stained his fingers with the blood exuded from his wound, then made a seal and performed a psychic spell.


    "Bang!"


    "Ang ~ ~"


    A burst of smoke came out of thin air, followed by a loud howl, and a huge psychic animal faintly appeared in the smoke. When the smoke dispersed, the true face of the monster was also revealed in Sasuke''s eyes. The monster has orange fur and pointed claws. The most remarkable thing is that there is a long elephant trunk on the monster''s head, which looks like a "tapir"!


    "Is this... What Chen said about the dream eater? The monster that devours the nightmare is bigger than expected! " Seeing the shape of the monster, Sasuke couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    However, the dream eater ignored Sasuke''s surprise. As soon as it appeared, it immediately took action and opened its huge mouth. It unexpectedly formed a strong attraction in its mouth, like a black hole, sucking everything around into his mouth.


    Under this huge attraction, even suzanneng could not stand stably and was gradually sucked by the dream eater bit by bit.


    "Bang!"


    Sasuke saw this and snorted coldly. He manipulated xuzuo to resist the strong force, even gave up the attack on Tuan Zang, and let xuzuo''s arm support to the ground to stabilize his body. However, such Sasuke will not be able to defend any more, and will expose his back unprepared in front of Tuan Zang.


    "In this way, xuzuo Neng can hardly move, and then use the attraction of dream eaters to enhance the power of fengdun... Fengdun. Vacuum LianBo!"


    Tuan Zang naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity in front of him. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and then rushed towards the unsuspecting xuzuo Neng. After closing the distance, he took a deep breath, and then ejected several wind blades from his mouth, reaching the empty door of xuzuo.


    The super tearing force of fengdun, coupled with the huge suction caused by another dream eater, can increase the power of Tuan Zang''s fengdun Ninja by several levels, and the speed is very fast. It has attacked xuzuo''s back before Sasuke can take defensive measures.


    With a slight tearing sound, the wind Dun of Tuan Zang increased its power greatly with the blessing of the dream eater. It was able to break the outer armor of xuzuo Neng and tear it out of a hole.


    "The flaw of xuzuo nenghu is here..." after xuzuo''s armor was torn, his spine was exposed, and his defense was greatly reduced. Tuan Zang seized the opportunity and flew towards Sasuke.


    Sasuke has seen through Tuan Zang''s abacus and has no passive defense. His hands quickly seal. After taking a deep breath, a fire spews out of his mouth. It is the art of Hao fireball!


    However, the target of Sasuke''s attack was not Tuan Zang, but the dream eater. In addition, the attraction of the dream eater made Sasuke''s fireball faster and the fire more violent. The unsuspecting dream eater soon sucked the whole fireball into his mouth and was burned by the high-temperature flame of the Hao fireball. The whole huge mouth was spread by the fire, emitting a raging flame, which made him miserable, He let out a wail and could no longer maintain the strong suction.


    The powerful suction was used to limit Xu Zuo nenghu''s movement, but the result was that he sucked the Hao fireball released by Sasuke into his mouth. It was the fruit of its own. It was burned by the fire, and the dream eater could no longer insist. After a cry, it turned into a cloud of smoke and returned to the psychic world.


    Without the suppression of the dream eater, Sasuke''s xuzuo regained his action ability. Sasuke''s eyes coagulated, manipulated xuzuo to turn around and suddenly waved a fist at Tuan Zang who was attacking him.


    It was too late. At that time, Tuan Zang really didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. He wanted to stop his body. However, his momentum was too fierce just now. It was too late to escape from the attack range of xuzuo. He could only watch xuzuo Neng''s fist bombard his body again.


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. Tuan Zang was directly blown away by xuzuo''s fist and hit a wall. The wall couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed. Tuan Zang was also buried by the collapsed gravel.


    After completing a series of actions, Sasuke also sweated heavily. He knelt on the ground and gasped violently. He consumed a lot of chakra, so that his xuzuo Neng almost could not maintain the state of mature body. His armor gradually faded and changed back to bone like xuzuo Neng.


    Although he cracked Tuan Zang''s action, Sasuke knew that the matter was not over, so he didn''t relax his vigilance again. Patrolling around, searching for Tuan Zang''s figure.


    "Take advantage of the attraction of" tapir "and then release Huodun ninja? Well done! But it''s no use! " Sure enough, Tuan Zang''s voice sounded again not far behind Sasuke.


    Sasuke turned slowly, looked at Tuan Zang, and then said, "when the ten writing wheel eyes on your right hand are closed, your skill will be untied!"


    Tuan Zang was surprised and said subconsciously, "do you... Do you know Yixie Naqi?"


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t answer. Instead, he manipulated xuzuo to jump towards Tuan Zang and hit Tuan Zang with his right fist. Naturally, Tuan Zang wouldn''t wait to die and jumped to other places to avoid xuzuo''s attack. However, xuzuo can''t just have one arm, so when Tuan Zang can''t use it to jump into the air, xuzuo''s left fist is still waved, Once again, he shot Tuan Zang out.


    The battle has become white hot. Neither of them can stop and vow to kill the person in front of them!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 200

    Another fierce battle, Tuan Zang closed another writing wheel eye in his right hand. At this time, both of them seemed to have reached the limit. Both chakra and physical strength had been consumed almost.


    Sasuke has known the characteristics of Yixie Naqi for a long time. Therefore, in order to let Tuan Zang use Yixie Naqi and reduce the effective time of Yixie Naqi, Sasuke has been attacking with the fastest and strongest xuzuo nenghu. He wants to compete with Tuan Zang. Who will be tired first.


    At this time, they looked at each other and didn''t make a move, because they knew that the next moment was a showdown!


    At this time, Tuan Zang raised his right hand and saw the open writing wheel eye on the back of his hand. Can''t help but say in secret: "yuzhibo Sasuke? Sure enough, it is worthy of the name of genius. It can force me to such a point. However, it seems that you have reached the limit, and Yixie Naqi has the last minute left, so let''s decide the outcome in the next round! "


    In fact, Tuan Zang also hides his strength, that is, his right eye, which was transplanted to his right eye after he captured yuzhibo Shuijing''s right eye. Although it is only one, it is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye after all. Naturally, his ability is not poor. When the five shadows in the original book talk, He was able to control the iron country silently in front of the other four shadows and the strong men, and the three ships could see it.


    But now, he doesn''t have the ability to use his right eye to Sasuke. For one thing, he doesn''t think it''s necessary, because now, Sasuke has reached the limit, and his Yixie Naqi has one minute left. In this minute, he is invincible. Even if yuzhibo Sasuke can die and earn a bit, he will only die with him at most. However, after he dies with Sasuke, However, he can rely on Yixie Naqi to change his reality and resurrect. In this way, he won in the final result. Second, after using the ability of the right eye, he can recover after a long time. Tuan Zang is too cautious. Unless it is a very critical moment, he will not abuse the ability of the right eye, Speaking of it, Tuan Zang still underestimates Sasuke.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s move, Sasuke seemed to feel a trace of anger. He fought the last trace of chakra, condensed into a long sword formed by lightning, and suddenly attacked Tuan Zang.


    "How many yuzhibo people did you kill to get that right hand!"


    Seeing this, Tuan Zang didn''t dare to neglect it. He raised the bitterness in his hand, then took a breath, and then blew chakra of fengdun attribute to the bitterness in his hand, condensed into a wind blade, and then rushed towards Sasuke. As long as Yixie Naqi''s time didn''t pass, he didn''t need to deliberately avoid. He wanted to solve yuzhibo Sasuke at the next moment.


    "I didn''t kill it. It was the weasel!"


    "You forced him!"


    Sasuke roared. In the blink of an eye, they had met each other. At the same time, they waved their own chakra blade and stabbed each other. It was a tacit understanding that both of them did not defend and avoid. It seemed that they both held the idea of dying together with the people in front of them.


    There is no suspense. Sasuke''s thunder blade pierced Tuan Zang''s chest, and he himself was also stabbed by Tuan Zang''s wind blade. At this time, the two stood in place. Except that each other was panting violently, they did nothing and kept this action in a stalemate.


    "You''re too anxious. My eyes are still open! Go back to your father and be taught. I won! " After a moment of breathing, both of them recovered a little strength, Tuan Zang couldn''t help saying, and his tone revealed a trace of undisguised pride: "do you think you have seen through Yixie Naqi?"


    However, Tuan Zang''s pride did not last long. After saying that, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of disbelief. Sasuke in front of him showed a smile after success.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t Yixie Naqi start... "Feeling the passing of his vitality, Tuan Zang was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the writing wheel eye on his right arm. After a trance, the writing wheel eye that should have been opened didn''t know when it had been closed. Seeing the smile from Sasuke, Tuan Zang immediately understood what was going on.


    "You bastard... WOW!"


    Knowing that he had been fooled, Tuan Zang was naturally angry. However, it aggravated his injury. A mouthful of blood spewed out, his vitality was passing rapidly, and even his sight was blurred.


    "Hum ~ ~ it''s you who want to lose!" Sasuke sneered, scattered the thunder blade in his hand, then stepped back a few steps, stimulated the wound with Lei Dun and stopped the blood.


    "Damn ~ ~ ~" Tuan Zang shouted reluctantly. He tried hard to jump at Sasuke again, but he was exhausted and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, Sasuke had stopped bleeding and recovered some strength, but he still looked very weak and was panting violently. He looked at Sasuke kneeling on the ground with contempt and said with disdain: "as you said, my magic is really far from weasel... It''s far from weasel''s monthly reading that can freely control the magic time, But this short and weak illusion can only be used in the right place. Yixie Naqi gave up the writing wheel eye at the expense of one eye. One eye can launch the operation for about 60 seconds, so I will attack continuously like suicide, just to make your writing wheel eye lose one after another. As a member of the yuzhibo family, I have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. In terms of observation, I am definitely above you. During the fight with me, you check the writing wheel eye on your right arm many times, This can be used to judge the unstable effective time of Yixie Naqi. Before the last shot, the writing wheel eyes on your right arm have actually been closed. Just the moment before you found out, I performed magic tricks on you. Although I just made you think that you are still within the effective time of Yixie Naqi, this is enough, Just because you have the writing wheel eye, you ignore the battle way to deal with the writing wheel eye. It is this conceit that leads to your failure! If this is a battle of eye dialogue, don''t underestimate Yu Zhibo! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 201

    Tuan Zang, who fell to the ground, is rapidly passing his life. Listening to Sasuke''s words of post-war feelings as a winner, he is very upset. "I think I have followed the second generation all my life until now. I can say or fought countless wars. Unexpectedly, I was accidentally planted in the boy''s hand, but... I can''t die. There are still many things to be done, I... Must not die here! "


    While Sasuke was talking, Tuan Zang, who fell to the ground, slowly climbed up. The blood of the wound has spread unbridled throughout Tuan Zang''s whole body, "Oh... When you decided to kill the yuzhibo family, did you ever think about the end now, Tuan Zang..."


    "Muye''s traitor, Yu Zhibo''s remaining sin and weasel''s stain, don''t be complacent here!" Tuan Zang covered his chest and faltered. He was too weak to speak until he roared hysterically. In Tuan Zang''s roaring room, his ragged right arm and pale shoulder suddenly squirmed rapidly. Soon a sapling appeared, and then it grew into a towering tree in an instant, rapidly consuming the already thin chakra in Tuan Zang''s body.


    "It''s a! The injury is too serious to suppress the primary cells. No... if it goes on like this, it will be swallowed up by the primary power. " Tuan Zang decided to cut off his right arm and stared at Sasuke with determination in his eyes.


    & Yixie Naqi! & "


    & Nani! & Sasuke was surprised to hear the words spoken by Tuan Zang gnashing his teeth! Obviously, during the war, Sasuke was more concerned about the number of eyes in Tuan Zang''s right arm than Tuan Zang himself, and even directly used magic to make Tuan Zang misjudge the number of effective wheel eyes. How can he still use Yixie Naqi!


    When Sasuke was shocked, Tuan Zang was full of remorse. "The Ninja originally left to Yuzhi bochen was forced..." when Tuan Zang was depressed, the writing wheel eye that captured the water stopped slowly closed and lost the light forever. Tuan Zang knew that there was an essential difference between the transplanted waterstop writing wheel eye and the right arm writing wheel eye. He could not restore it to light through the early generation wood attribute chakra, that is to say, this eye was abandoned! However, Sasuke was exhausted at the moment. Even supporting himself to stand was very reluctantly. Looking at Tuan Zang, who disappeared in front of him with blood stains, his heart hung up again.


    "I have to say that you are proud enough to force me into such a mess, but I won the eye contest you said." Tuan Zang, who stood in another place again, stared at the weak Sasuke with his only remaining eye and said slowly.


    "Wow..." Sasuke, who had just resisted the injury, vomited out a mouthful of blood at the moment, and the blood left by the overused writing wheel eye was even more shocking.


    "Is it the limit? It seems that the yuzhibo family will eventually be buried in my hands. Not only you, but even yuzhibochen will be like this. "He hid his hands and made a seal while talking.


    "Feng Dun, vacuum jade!"


    Several high-pressure air bombs spewed from Tuan Zang''s ecstatic lips and shot at Sasuke. Tuan Zang looked at Sasuke, who was unable to support his weight, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Bang Bang..." several air bombs exploded on Sasuke and the surrounding ground not far away, and the powerful destructive force shook up a lot of dust.


    Sasuke, who disappeared in the dust, has become a corpse in Tuan Zang''s eyes.


    "Even if you have the name of genius, but... After all, you''re just a fool who depends on genius, weasel... I''ve cleared the stains of your life. Are you aware of your childishness? I''ll take your brother''s eyes! " The panting Tuan Zang looked at the dust in front of him, as if he were telling the weasel or muttering to himself.


    However, Tuan Zang''s inner drama did not last long.


    In the dust not far away, a vague figure slowly appeared, and the right hand was holding the sharp blade at the waist. The figure opposite is clearer. Who is Sasuke who just thought he was dead!


    "Impossible!" Tuan Zang almost screamed.


    Tuan Zang can clearly feel that although Sasuke at the moment is extremely weak, it is more ferocious than just now. If Sasuke before, Tuan Zang has some contempt, but Sasuke in front of him now has the deterrent power of panic, "what''s going on!"


    The breeze blew and the dust dissipated. What appeared in front of Tuan Zang was not only Sasuke, but also Sasuke, who showed his body, and Xu Sasuke, who almost turned into essence. At the moment, he was facing himself with the cold Gastrodia elata ancient bow. Tuan Zang''s heart was already stormy at the moment. He didn''t care to think about the reasons. After turning around, he dragged his steps to escape, "I... Absolutely can''t die here..."


    "Up to now, you still want to live. Go and bury the yuzhibo family. Die!" Accompanied by Sasuke''s roar, the arrows on the ancient Tianma bow were pulled.


    "Wow..." Tuan Zang looked down at the arrow penetrating from his chest, turned back and forgot Sasuke, and fell to the ground unwilling.


    "No... impossible... You... Don''t you have... Already..." Tuan Zang has realized that he can''t live now. However, how can he be reconciled to such an unclear death? So although his mouth is full of blood, he still doubts vaguely.


    "Has it reached its limit? That''s your conceit. Don''t you know there are such things as soldiers'' grain pills in the world? " Sasuke seemed to disdain Tuan Zang''s doubts.


    "Soldier grain pill? It''s impossible... How can soldiers grain pills make you recover so quickly? You... Poof ~ ~ "Tuan Zang didn''t slow down. As soon as he ate it, another mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest.


    "Soldier grain pill is really impossible, but this thing can!" Sasuke raised his right hand, and what he held in his hand was a transparent bottle, but what was contained in the bottle seemed to be a light blue liquid.


    "This, this is..." Tuan Zang''s vision gradually blurred, and death had opened to devour the remaining vitality in his body.


    "Pulse!"


    "Pulse, pulse..." after hearing Sasuke''s explanation, Tuan Zang has not yet understood what pulse is, so he is already dead.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 202

    Tuan Zang died. He died in the hands of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who he called the remaining evil and despised all the time.


    Before his death, he calculated the yuzhibo family and his covet for writing wheel eyes, which led to the tragic destruction of the yuzhibo family. Now he died in the hands of yuzhibo Sasuke, which is also karma. All his ambitions, or ambitions, dissipated with his death.


    As said before, he is an unnoticed person, a despised person, a person with blood on his hands, a person hidden in the roots under the leaves, and a person seeking light in the dark. He is Tuan Zang. In the definition of good and bad, maybe he is a bad man, his hands are stained with blood, his arms are full of evil records, his right eyes are full of water resistance, and he is an abominable butcher! The light was never reflected in him. He was a symbol of blood and killing!


    He is a man behind the scenes. Where the light cannot shine, he turns into a strong foundation and supports the leaves! Wood has no roots, where do leaves come from? He killed many people for peace and Muye. He killed those who should be killed and those who should not be killed. There is no way to judge whether what he did was right or wrong, because everything has become a fact and can''t start over. It can only be said that he did so, and Muye grew healthily.


    Subjective evaluation does not apply to him, or he does not need evaluation. He has been walking his own way. He has been working hard for peace, justice and the light in the dark.


    This time, Tuan Zang finally died. The writing wheel eye transplanted into his arm could no longer show Yixie Naqi for him. He had been calculating all his life, and his desire for power made him do many wrong things. However, he is silently dedicated to Muye all his life. It seems that he finally made a fire shadow, but he said: unexpectedly, he still couldn''t be regarded as a fire shadow in the end. Why do you say that? Perhaps, he feels that he has not really contributed to Muye, has not been recognized by the people in the village, and has not given his last years. His heart is still for Muye!


    You are the leaves bathed in the sun, and I am the root in the dark¡ª¡ª Zhicun Tuan Zang


    ...


    At this time, Sasuke, after confirming that Tuan Zang was dead, solved the state of xusasuke, and he couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    Tuan Zang was more difficult than he expected. Fortunately, he got information about Tuan Zang from Chen and knew his ability. Moreover, Chen also prepared a bottle of medicine synthesized by rier''s stone for each of the members of the eagle team, just in case, he thought he wouldn''t use it, but in the end, Tuan Zang even abandoned the water stop kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and made a desperate fight. At that time, he really reached the limit. Whether it was chakra or physical strength, at the last moment, he could only be invincible after drinking the medicine and restoring chakra.


    Although galell''s Potion can no longer improve their own strength, the power contained in the potion has vitality, but it can enable them to recover from injury and chakra in a short time, which is countless times stronger than the effect of Qibing grain pill. It can save lives at critical moments. Therefore, they will be asked to bring a bottle each for emergencies.


    "Boom! I didn''t expect to be saved by this thing in the end! " Sasuke looked at Tuan Zang''s broken body and felt a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help showing a ferocious sneer on his face. He whispered: "it''s never felt so far. It''s the feeling that the defiled Yu Zhibo has been purified, and Yu Zhibo''s feeling of detachment from the rotten tolerant world... Forget it, since Tuan Zang is dead, it''s time to leave here, However, it seems that there is no way to do what the guy told us! "


    As for what he said about the guy''s account, Chen asked him to collect Tuan Zang''s right arm and Tuan Zang''s right eye. However, after the battle just now, Tuan Zang''s right arm ran away because it could not suppress the cells of the early fire shadow. In order to save his life, he had to give up his right arm. At this time, Tuan Zang''s right arm had become a towering tree, and it was impossible to take it away, As for Tuan Zang''s right eye, Sasuke also understood at this time. Just now, Tuan Zang''s last Yixie Naqi was at the cost of his right eye. Therefore, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Tuan Zang''s right eye also has no value. Sasuke naturally doesn''t bother to collect it.


    The effect of the medicine was very fast. With only a few breaths, Sasuke''s injury was completely healed. Even chakra recovered to its heyday. Except that his clothes were a little embarrassed, he couldn''t see the weak look just now.


    "Go and meet that guy first, but before that, solve those troubles easily!" Sasuke looked at the root ninja who was fighting with Shuiyue and Chongwu, and his eyes showed his intention to kill.


    However, just after Sasuke took a few steps, his spirit suddenly went into a trance, and then he felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, which made Sasuke involuntarily cover his eyes with both hands. After the stabbing pain, Sasuke felt that his vision had become blurred, and there had never been a phenomenon that surprised Sasuke''s heart.


    "Damn it, my sight... Has become blurred... Is it the sequelae of excessive use of my pupils? "Did..." Sasuke thought of what Chen had told him.


    Excessive use of kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes will lead to the decline of kaleidoscope''s vision until it loses its light. Isn''t the current symptom as Tongchen said.


    "No... it''s impossible. How can I be blind? Absolutely not. That guy Chen has been fighting with kaleidoscope pupil. He hasn''t been blind. There must be some way to cure my symptoms. I have to hurry to that guy and see what he can do!"


    This is really a big blow to Sasuke. He can no longer use the kaleidoscope''s ability to fight. Sasuke can''t accept the fact that his eyes lose light. Now he just wants to run to Chen and ask him what to do. For so long, Sasuke has been used to taking Chen as the backbone. Now his eyes are in crisis and subconsciously think of Chen.


    Dare not delay, Sasuke shook his head, got rid of all the thoughts in his head, held a grass pheasant sword, filled Lei Dun chakra, and suddenly attacked the remaining members at the root.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 203

    The battle between Sasuke and Tuan Zang was finally over. At the moment when both sides almost reached the limit, Sasuke''s pulse from Chen can be described as a breathtaking turn from defeat to victory, ending Tuan Zang.


    Xiangphosphorus, who has been hiding in the dark, has been paying attention to Sasuke. When she saw Sasuke being counterattacked by Tuan Zang at the last moment, her heart all mentioned her voice and wanted to start to save Sasuke. However, after seeing Sasuke take out the pulse, she resisted the impulse. Finally, drinking the pulse Sasuke did not disappoint her, In an instant, Tuan Zang was solved, and xiangphosphorus came out of the dark, rushed to Sasuke, and asked with concern, "Sasuke, are you okay!


    Chongwu and Shuiyue in the fierce battle looked in the direction of xiangphosphorus''s line of sight when they heard xiangphosphorus''s cry. It was Sasuke. Although Sasuke looked embarrassed at the moment, he was in good physical condition, and there were no obvious scars on his body.


    The people in the dark Department found the abnormality of the three people, and looked along their line of sight. They saw a young man dressed in white and holding a grass pheasant sword standing in the distance, not Sasuke.


    "That''s... Traitor ninyu Zhibo Sasuke, Lord Tuan Zang..."


    "Is it... Impossible! How could master Tuan Zang lose to this traitor! "


    Chongwu three people directly ignored the comments of the people in the dark Department, jumped out of the crowd, returned to both sides of Sasuke, and became antagonistic with the people in the dark department again.


    "Tuan Zang, he''s dead! If you still want to stop me, come! " Sasuke looked at a group of people in front of him indifferently and said that the periphery of his body also slowly turned into a fuzzy shadow of xuzuo. Just seeing Sasuke''s current situation, it seemed that the xuzuo around him could be turned into essence at any time.


    "The spell seal on me has been eliminated. Is what he said... True!"


    "Nani! No, how could Tuan Zang lose to this traitor! "


    "This matter is of great concern. Hurry to inform the two consultants. Today''s situation is beyond our control!"


    "Come on, let''s get out of here and meet the people outside!"


    After Sasuke''s words, the noisy voice immediately fluctuated in the whole dark Department. Shock and disbelief filled every dark department member''s heart. With the subsequent words of retreat, the people in the dark Department seemed to have found a reason for retreat that was urgently needed. Each of them began to evacuate quickly by their own means and joined the Ninjas of Muye village. Just now, they have tried their best to kill Shuiyue and Chongwu, but they failed to win them. Now, together with a yuzhibo Sasuke who may have killed Tuan Zang, they can''t stop Sasuke at all. But Tuan Zang didn''t appear, and they also lost their backbone, so they''d better retreat temporarily, wait until the street order is renewed, and then pack up to kill Sasuke them.


    "Sasuke" looked no big deal. When Sasuke stood beside him, xiangphosphorus pushed the glasses and stuck them again.


    "Tuan Zang has been solved by me. Now go and meet Chen. Tuan Zang''s death can frighten the root for a while. It will be a lot of trouble for us when they get together again. Leave here first. " Sasuke lifted the beard, touched his forehead with his right hand and said slowly. Sasuke calmed down. When he looked forward again, he found that his sight had become more blurred.


    "Damn it..."


    Sasuke was so anxious that he became blind that he might as well have killed him directly. Without further delay, he took Shuiyue and others to rush in the direction of Chen. Now he just wants to get to Chen as soon as possible.


    After Sasuke and others left, the huge base at the root became empty, leaving Tuan Zang''s body lying alone in the base. His men withdrew without even coming to collect his body.


    ......


    On the other side of the battlefield, a jade tailed beast of Jiuwei, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, appeared in front of Muye''s people. Muye''s Ninja seemed to be stunned. He looked at the village divided into two and muttered to himself. He couldn''t believe what he saw. For a time, a strange scene appeared in the whole battlefield. It was quiet and no one dared to make a sound.


    "Village... Village..."


    "Why... Why..."


    "The village was... Separated... This..."


    Although the target of Jiuwei''s tail beast gun attack is not the Ninja targeting Muye, they are located in the track of the tail beast gun. Although they have avoided when Jiuwei ejects the tail beast gun, they underestimate the power and speed of the tail beast gun. Some ninjas who can''t dodge are directly swallowed up by the tail beast gun and some who respond slowly, He was seriously injured by the impact of the tail beast gun and lost his ability to move for a moment. Muye ninjas looked embarrassed under Jiuwei''s big move.


    "Master Kong Shou, are you all right?" A member of the dark department took the lead in avoiding the moment when the tail beast gun was fired. However, the impact of the tail beast gun made him very embarrassed. His whole body was covered with dust. After the storm of the tail beast gun, he immediately came to the master as a guard.


    At this time, the master did not pay attention to the dark Department. He was kneeling on the ground and looked at the destroyed village. His expression was dull. Finally, he woke up, showed an extremely angry expression on his face, and shouted in the direction of Chen: "unforgivable... Unforgivable, Yuzhi bochen!!!"


    The master held out his thumb, stained a little blood on the wound at the corner of his mouth just now, and quickly printed.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!"


    A puff of smoke came out of thin air, followed by a giant blue and white slug.


    "Master gang... It seems that the village is facing a crisis." As soon as the slug appeared, it first saw the master, then noticed the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help saying. It''s just surprising that such a giant has a gentle voice like a woman.


    "Don''t be wordy, you immediately follow all the Ninjas in Muye, and then treat everyone through my chakra!" The master didn''t talk nonsense and gave orders directly to the slug.


    "Everyone? Master master, your chakra... Are you going to? "


    "Less nonsense, go!"


    "I see!"


    The slug also knew that the situation was urgent and didn''t say anything. His body squirmed for a while, and then his huge body turned into small slugs dozens of times smaller, squirming away towards the injured ninja in Muye village.


    After the slug action, the master first closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. The momentum of the whole person changed, and the Baihao seal on her forehead disappeared at this moment.


    Seeing this, the dark Department was surprised and said: "the Baihao seal on his forehead disappeared. He has released the art of creating regeneration and distributed chakra to adult slug in order to protect the ninja in the village..."


    Ignoring the surprise of the dark Department, the master struggled to stand up from the ground and walked slowly to Chen. His eyes revealed endless anger and vowed to tear up the enemy in front of him.


    But Chen didn''t feel nervous in the face of the master who was already extremely angry. He still had a funny sneer on his face. Looking at the master who came to him step by step, he didn''t take the lead in attacking.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 204

    On the Muye battlefield, the master was walking step by step in front of Chen, and the dark Department, as the escort of the fire shadow, naturally followed closely. At this time, those Muye ninjas shocked by the tail beast gun also came back to God, gathered behind the master and stared angrily at the culprit who led to the tragedy of the village in front. Gnashing their teeth one by one, they wanted to tear up and swallow the invaders in front of them.


    "I am the fifth generation fire shadow of Muye. You who ravaged the treasures and dreams of our ancestors are absolutely unforgivable, Yu zhibochen!" The master of Arts walked to Chen''s face, glared at Chen, and then roared at Chen¡° I will end up with you here in the name of fire and shadow! "


    "Boom! End it? This is exactly what I want. Muye village was founded by the yuzhibo family and the Qianshou family. Now I divide the village into two. It''s really an occasion, but it''s not enough. I''m going to destroy all the rotten villages that humiliate our yuzhibo family! Want to end it with me? Then come! "


    The two sides had already experienced the same situation, and it was impossible to ease up. As soon as Chen''s voice fell, Muye''s people began to act. They just wanted to attack Chen, and the nine tails at Chen''s feet also raised their front claws to tear up the mole ants in front of them.


    Just then, a voice came from a place not far from Chen. a


    "Wood Dun''s art of killing thorns!"


    As soon as the sound fell, several wooden vines suddenly emerged from the land under Jiuwei''s feet and wrapped around Jiuwei at a very fast speed, first the feet, then the body, then the two front claws, and finally even the neck was wrapped by the wooden strip. Jiuwei''s huge uniform was before everyone recovered, Limited the ability of Jiuwei to move... It should look like this!


    Jiuwei was entangled by the wooden strip and desperately wanted to get rid of it. However, the tenacity of those wooden strips was beyond imagination, so it could not get rid of it. It could only make a unwilling roar and glare at the two ninjas not far away.


    Seeing that Jiuwei was trapped by Mu Dun, Chen was stunned first, then showed a clear expression, sneered and said: "Mu Dun? It should be Dahe tianzang! But... With this level of wooden Dun, do you want to trap Jiuwei? How naive! "


    Chen looked at the direction of the sound just now. Sure enough, he found that Dahe, who had met him in the stronghold of big snake pill, stood there, his hands still kept the fingerprints of starting Mudun, and stared at Jiuwei solemnly. It seemed that Jiuwei''s struggle had caused great pressure on him, and what stood beside him was Jiuwei man Zhu Li and whirlpool Naruto of Muye!


    Yamato''s Wooden Dun not only surprised Chen, but also surprised the ninja in Muye village.


    "It''s Daiwa. Isn''t that guy practicing with Naruto? Now that he''s here, what about Naruto... "Kakashi immediately thought of Dahe when he saw Mu Dun, hurriedly searched around for Dahe''s figure, and finally found him, but there seemed to be a familiar figure standing beside Dahe.


    "Even Naruto came? Well, Naruto''s strength has improved a lot after this period of cultivation. He is also a member of Muye. Let him contribute to Muye! There are so many people here, plus Yamato''s Wooden Dun, it''s even more powerful to deal with Jiuwei. We must be able to guard the village! "


    At this time, Daiwa tianzang was not as relaxed as Kakashi imagined. After using Mudun and unexpectedly trapped Jiuwei, Jiuwei''s resistance was beyond his imagination. It seemed that he could get rid of his Mudun at any time, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted, providing opportunities for ninjas in his village. He could only output chakra desperately, To maintain the wooden Dun who was vaguely loose under the struggle of Jiuwei, and shouted to the Naruto around him: "Naruto, hurry up!"


    "Captain Daiwa, I see. I''ll be right away!"


    Although he was very confused about the nine tails in front of him, Naruto had no time to figure out the situation. Now the situation is urgent. The most important thing is to solve the nine tails first. They seem to have a plan in advance. After Dahe shouted, Naruto immediately began to act. First, he separated two shadow bodies, and then began to condense a spiral Pill on the hand of one shadow body, Then joined Naruto''s own fengdun chakra, a white sword rotating at high speed, which gradually took shape in Naruto''s shadow body.


    "Ouch! Let you try my newly invented ninja, the sword in the hand of fengdun spiral pill! "


    After the sword in the spiral pill''s hand was formed, Naruto shouted, and then he and another shadow split left and right. Holding the shadow split holding the sword in the spiral pill''s hand, he quickly ran towards nine tails, getting closer and closer. After getting close to nine tails for a certain distance, Naruto and shadow split made efforts at the same time, He threw the shadow holding the sword in the spiral pill in the middle towards the head of Jiuwei.


    Now Naruto hasn''t practiced immortal mode, and the sword in his hand of spiral pill he developed has just learned, and it''s the first time to use it. He can''t throw it directly at the target, so he can only use this method to attack the huge Jiuwei.


    However, Jiuwei''s body is too large, and people stand up at this time. The height of his head is still tens of meters. Naruto''s shadow has run out of castration when he flew to Jiuwei''s stomach injury. Finally, the sword in spiral pill''s hand just attacked Jiuwei''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Jiuwei''s stomach injury suddenly flashed a dazzling light. The sword in spiral pill''s hand exploded on Jiuwei''s stomach, forming a gust of wind explosion, like countless small sharp blades, constantly attacking Jiuwei, making Jiuwei feel painful and roaring with anger!


    Muye''s people were also surprised by the scene in front of them. They didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Jiuwei, who was arrogant and crushed them, was trapped and lost his ability to move. Then he was subjected to this amazing ninja, which shocked everyone on the scene. After being surprised, he was ecstatic, The scene in front of them is undoubtedly exciting. Now it seems that Jiuwei is not invincible.


    Just now when Naruto''s split body flew to the nine tail, Kakashi naturally saw it. After seeing the power of the sword in the spiral pill''s hand, he was surprised and a little more relieved. He secretly said: "this... Is this Naruto''s new ninja? The number of attacks can''t be counted, and even the writing wheel eye can''t see through. It''s so strong... Naruto, you succeeded! "


    Naturally, the master would not miss this opportunity. He immediately shouted at the surrounding ninjas: "everyone, don''t let Jiuwei get a chance to breathe. Take advantage of now and attack Jiuwei with all your strength!"


    "Yes!"


    In the shouts of the master of martial arts, the people of Muye also reflected that their momentum soared, and they showed their best ninja skills one after another, constantly attacking Jiuwei. Ninja skills exploded on Jiuwei, and Jiuwei could only roar reluctantly and angrily!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 205

    The summer night sky is dotted with stars, cool winds and green shadows.


    The leaves all over the sky outline graceful curves with the storm. Under the leaves dancing with the wind, Muye village, which is divided into two parts by the tail animal gun, looks particularly bright in the moonlight. The ruins belt running through the whole Muye village is like a sharp blade, tearing everyone''s heart in Muye village.


    Under the command of the master, Muye Zhongren almost poured chakra all over to vent his hatred for the enemy. While Naruto''s wind Dun spiral pill hit nine evil foxes with its sword, along with the shouts of the master, the Ninja burst on nine evil foxes. The dust caused by the violent air flow almost filled the whole sky. As soon as the wood leaves dried, the Ninjas covered their heads to resist the approaching wind pressure.


    When it was young, the storm slowed down slightly, and the cool wind blew away the dust.


    Muye people removed their hands in front of them one by one, stared at the direction of Jiuwei bound by Mudun, and their eyes showed undisguised joy. They gathered the strength of tolerance of the whole village. Even the Jiuwei evil fox must not be safe. Then this idea disappeared after a moment.


    The Nine Tailed demon fox reappeared in the eyes of the public. At this time, it was lying on the ground like a real fox, grinning and showing its dark fangs. Its eyes were full of violence and a trace of disdain. It seemed that it was laughing at the useless skills of the Ninjas of Muye. Under such a dense fire gathering, Nine Tailed was not hurt except a little embarrassed, All this comes from a layer of gray matter covered by nine tail''s body


    This is the condensation of chakra full of evil. It began to spread from Jiuwei''s head to its chest. In the frightened eyes of Muye ninjas, the chakra gradually spread to Jiuwei''s whole body, first the upper body, then the body, the second half, and finally even the nine tails were completely covered by this chakra without any gap, It was as if the Nine Tailed demon fox had put on a pair of gray and white armor.


    This is exactly the scene in the original work, which was performed when ban Ye fought with the fire shadow of the early generation. The difficulty of the beast! Relying on xuzuo Neng''s abnormal defense ability, coupled with Jiuwei''s own agility and strength, such a combination is hopeless. With such a combination, it''s easy to destroy any of the five powers.


    "Hum! Today, let me recreate the style of master ban! " Standing on the head of nine tails wrapped in xuzuo Neng''s armor, Chen felt very excited at this time. In his previous life, he saw the scene of the difficulty of the beast and the hardness of the fire shadow of the early generation. He felt that this skill was extremely popular and made him envy it. He always hoped that he could personally control the difficulty of the beast to fight. Just now, when Muye''s ninjas set fire towards Jiuwei, Chen didn''t think about it, so he directly showed the difficulty of the beast.


    Different from Chen''s excited mood, at this time, the ninja of Muye saw the scene in front of him again. Originally, they became excited because of the sword in the hands of Yamato''s Mudun and Naruto''s spiral pill. In an instant, they fell to the bottom of the valley. Facing Jiuwei, which is stronger than before, they couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair. In the face of such a monster, do they still have a chance of winning?


    "This is... The difficulty of the beast! This is the difficulty of the beast! The difficulty of applying the power of suzanneng to the tailed beast! It''s said that yuzhiboban used Ninja when dueling with the early generation. Unexpectedly, we can witness it with our own eyes. It''s hard to imagine how the early generation broke such a skill! " In Muye village, ninjas with some previous qualifications echoed such a sentence in their hearts.


    Standing on the side of Jiuwei, Chen indifferently ignored the shock of everyone. For him, the shock of his opponent has been common in his resume. Now all he thinks about is how to make Muye pay the price for the destruction of the yuzhibo family.


    "Is spiral pill holding a sword? Ha ha... Naruto, it seems that you have made a lot of progress, but it seems that you haven''t mastered the sword in spiral pill''s hand yet. Let''s try my sword in spiral pill''s hand. " Chen''s face wore a mocking smile and looked in the direction of Naruto. He was naturally familiar with Naruto''s Ninja just now, but the power was beyond his expectation. It was not too strong, but... Too weak, which could not be compared with the sword in Naruto''s later spiral pill hand.


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, he spread out his hands, ten fingers and a hook, and suddenly a wave of chakra condensed rapidly in his hands. Not long ago, chakra in the spiral pill had become very violent, and the white spiral pill was slowly turning into dark red without advice. It seemed that the dark red in the spiral pill seemed to overflow at any time.


    "How... How possible! Unexpectedly, the wind and fire dual attribute chakra is injected into the spiral pill at the same time, or... Two! " I don''t know if it was the perception ninja who suddenly shouted such a sentence.


    Naruto himself was also stunned. Chen''s Ninja is naturally very clear. He has been for this Ninja these days. Until now, he has only mastered a little. He didn''t expect Chen to display it so easily, and there are still two. More importantly, Chen''s spiral pill and sword have added Huodun''s chakra on the basis of fengdun, The combination of the two chakras did not run wild, but made the power of the sword in the spiral pill more powerful.


    At this time, he Naruto has recognized that the enemy standing on Jiuwei is the first friend he knew when he was a child, Yuzhi bochen. His former friend Runjin has become the enemy attacking Muye. He really can''t describe his current mood. However, the current situation has no time for him to question Chen, because Chen''s attack is coming.


    "How could it be... Damn... All the staff keep a distance and retreat back first!" Seeing the spiral pill in Chen''s hand and the sword in his hand, gangshou''s heart sank. He had an ominous feeling and immediately reminded the Muye ninjas around him.


    "Hum! Think it''s safe to pull away? The sword in my spiral pill hand is different from Naruto''s. " Chen said with a grim smile. The spiral pill in his hand and the sword in his hand suddenly threw it out in the direction of wood leaves


    "Because... It can be thrown out!!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 206

    In Muye''s frightened eyes, the two spiral pills in Chen''s hand threw the sword at them.


    The sword in the hands of the violent spiral pill gradually became larger since it was released. The violent fire attribute chakra gradually became turbulent under the urging of the wind dun. With the flight of the sword in the hands of the spiral pill, the fire attribute chakra also seemed to be stimulated. It broke out in an instant, and the hot high-temperature mat rolled up the whole battlefield. The violent wind attribute chakra seemed to tear everyone''s body across the face.


    "Nani! This kind of Ninja can throw... "At the moment when the sword in the spiral pill''s hand was separated from Chen''s hand, the Muye ninjas who saw this scene were heartbroken. They had seen the power of the sword in the spiral pill''s hand from Naruto just now. No matter what it is, it can be destroyed. If it is pulled into the attack range of the sword in the spiral pill''s hand, It''s bound to be crushed to the bone.


    "Slug, wrap everyone quickly, come on!" At the moment when Chen''s sword took off, the master ordered the spirit beast toad to wrap all the people in the range in his body and finish everything. The master looked at the Naruto who bore the brunt and shouted, "Naruto, leave there immediately!"


    "Bang bang!" With two muffled sounds, chakra, a long-standing fire attribute, expanded rapidly like a dam that broke through a dike. Sometimes, taking the sword in the hands of two spiral pills as a dot, it turned the surrounding into a sea of fire in an instant. Coupled with the cold wind, a fire whirlwind was formed in an instant, and the scope was constantly expanding.


    The whole Muye village seems to be burning, no matter the streets, houses, trees, flowers and plants, or even the sky.


    The smoke of gunpowder rose everywhere. At the moment, in Chen''s dark eyes, it also seemed to shine, but the light was not Chen''s feelings for the village again. The light in his eyes was just the reflection of the fire.


    "Come on! All water escape ninjas, deal with it quickly, and my slugs will soon disappear. Cough... "The master got up from the ruins, looked at the sea of fire in front of him, and ordered through the slugs.


    After a while, some of the Ninjas were separated from the slugs. They were too late to be surprised. They heard the master''s instructions. They didn''t dare to delay. After their hands were printed, they used the relatively weak ninja, consuming the few chakras in their bodies to clean up the sea of fire at the scene.


    "Yuzhi bochen! You were originally a man of Muye. Do you hate Muye so much, have no feelings for Muye, and have no nostalgia for the village where you were born and grew up? Can you make such a degree on wood leaves! " At this time, the master''s appearance has changed. Her hair slowly turns white. From a middle-aged woman, she also slowly begins to age. Her smooth face becomes dry and full of wrinkles. However, the ability in her eyebrows has not disappeared at all. She glared at Yu Zhibo Chen and asked. The voice is full of old and powerless, which is different from Ji, the fifth generation Huoying master before.


    In order to protect Muye ninjas from harm, he scattered all his chakras on each split slug and asked the slug to protect Muye ninjas. Chakra''s exhausted master, even chakra who maintained his body appearance, didn''t have any.


    "Feelings? Nostalgia? My heart has died with the day of extermination, and all my feelings and nostalgia began to disappear at the moment my parents fell. From the moment when Muye made a decision, you should expect that such a little will come. Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any skills, let''s make them come out! " Chen is dismissive of the master''s eloquence.


    The master of martial arts seemed to be telling something, but he fainted because chakra used it too much. The slugs that had just been attached to everyone slowly melted away and vomited out all the Ninjas in Muye village. However, the slugs themselves looked very weak.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you okay?" After Naruto was vomited out by the slug, he found that Kakashi was vomited out by the slug in the same way. He was kneeling on the ground tired. Naruto hurried to Kakashi''s side and asked with worry.


    "Drink ~ ~ I''m fine. I''m protected by the master''s slug..." Kakashi gasped violently. His body fluctuated with his breathing and said slightly tired.


    "Damn ~ ~ why on earth is this? Why did Chen become like this? Why attack our village? Why do you want to do this? Why on earth is this? " At this time, Naruto''s heart was already beyond description.


    "Naruto..."


    "Five generations of adults!"


    When Kakashi was about to comfort Naruto, a voice attracted their attention. Following the prestige, he found several masters surrounded by the dark Department.


    "Master mother-in-law..."


    It turned out that after being vomited out by the slug, the dark Department saw that chakra was exhausted. Now the old master was questioning Yuzhi bochen, but he was unconscious because he couldn''t insist any more.


    The dark Department was surprised. Ignoring the others, they suddenly appeared beside the master.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... It''s because chakra was distributed to the slug and protected the ninja in the village." seeing the master''s appearance, all the dark departments present were shocked and thought about it and knew the reason.


    "Come on, take Master Kong to the medical department. We must not let master Huoying have any mistakes. The rest of us will try our best to intercept Jiuwei!" A dark department that looked like a captain made a quick decision and immediately formulated a task. Their original task was to protect the safety of the fire shadow, but now in turn, in order to protect them, the master became like this. They all felt remorse and were full of gratitude and respect for the master.


    "I see!" A dark part holding the master replied that if there was no superfluous words, he directly picked up the master and retreated towards the rear, while the rest of the dark part stayed in the battlefield to resist the strong enemy together.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 207

    At this time, gunpowder smoke filled the sky over Muye village. This day was undoubtedly a disaster for Muye village.


    They underestimated the strength of Yuzhi bochen and underestimated the destructive power of Jiuwei. Unexpectedly, the disaster caused by the combination of the two was worse than the Jiuwei rebellion more than ten years ago.


    Almost all the Ninjas in Muye village, except those who have gone out to perform tasks, have gathered here to resist the attack of nine tails. As a result, they have suffered heavy casualties. Even the fifth generation Huoying thousand hand master has been forced into a coma, and all the Ninjas left at the scene have been severely hit. They have tried their best to attack Jiuwei again, but now it seems that Jiuwei is unharmed. On the contrary, they are already exhausted. Even chakra consumes little. In the face of the strong enemy in front of them, they can''t help feeling a sense of despair. Is the village... Really going to be destroyed?


    "Elder, are you okay?" Dahe tianzang also came to Kakashi at this time, but asked heartily.


    "I''m fine, but chakra consumes too much, but..." Kakashi shook his head and indicated that he was fine. Then he looked at Jiuwei and Yuzhi bochen on Jiuwei''s head. His eyes showed a worried look: "the situation is very bad. We must find a way to stop him! What should I do... Damn it, ah Kai is on a mission at this time. Otherwise, with his eight door dunjia and my divine power, he may be able to fight a war... "


    "Damn... Why did Chen become like this, I must ask him..." the Naruto immortal on the side doesn''t have the patience to listen to Kakashi''s ideas. Now he just wants to find out why Chen did this. Chen told some secrets of the store before. He hasn''t been there yet, so he doesn''t know what Chen''s motive for attacking Muye.


    He was a man with one track mind. He did it when he thought of it. He rushed to Chen alone. Kakashi and Dahe couldn''t stop it.


    After throwing out two spiral pill swords, Chen didn''t start again, but looked at the results caused by his spiral pill sword with a sneer.


    "Can''t you bear it just to this extent? It seems that Muye has indeed decayed. Yuzhibo, Baiya and Sanren, these ninjas who once made great contributions to Muye, have been buried by you one by one. Now Muye''s combat power is not even comparable to yunyin village! Hum... "


    When Chen whispered to himself, he suddenly found that a human shadow was rushing towards him at a very fast speed. Chen fixed his eyes and found that it was a whirlpool Naruto, which could not help but show a playful smile.


    "Naruto? I dare to come alone. It looks like it''s coming for me. I''d like to see what tricks you can turn out! "


    As soon as Naruto''s brain was hot, he rushed to Chen alone, and quickly finished printing halfway. When he came to Jiuwei, he suddenly pressed his palm on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air and dispersed with the wind. A giant appeared in front of Jiuwei.


    At this time, there was a huge toad, but in terms of body size, it was almost comparable to nine tails, with a short sleeve on it, a long knife hanging around the waist, and a cigarette pole in its big mouth. This was the psychic beast of Naruto. Toad Wentai was also the boss of Naruto. Wentai had just appeared and had not been clear about the situation, He was squinting at the nine tail demon fox in front of him, because at this time, the nine tail''s whole body was wrapped in gray xuzuo Neng armor, so that he couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Seeing the nine tails swinging behind nine tails, toad Wen was so surprised that the pipe in his mouth almost fell. Obviously, he had guessed the identity of the monster in front of him and exclaimed, "this guy is... Nine tails?"


    "Hello! Naruto, tell me what''s going on? And what is this place? "


    ¡±Boss, this is Muye. Chen controlled Jiuwei and attacked the village. I must stop him. I want you to help me! "


    "Huh? Are you kidding? You want to be Jiuwei''s opponent? Nine tails are more powerful than you. It''s not like one tail. At the beginning, the four generations lost their lives in order to seal him. If they cooperate with the four generations, I might fight, but you... There''s no chance of winning. Why should I provoke it? We''d better withdraw before he attacks us! "


    "No, I will not retreat. I will never allow anyone to hurt the village. Even if this person is my friend, I will not forgive!"


    "Boom! What a troublesome little devil! "


    Looking at the conversation between the two guys like no one else, Chen really can''t see it anymore. Naruto''s best skill is mouth escape. If he really lets him continue, he may say dawn.


    Chen said impatiently to Naruto, "Hey, have you two said enough? Naruto, look at you. Are you here to stop me? "


    Chen''s words made Naruto pull his mind back to reality. Finally, he remembered the purpose of his trip and couldn''t help saying to Chen, "Chen, why are you? Why did you do that? Why attack the village? You are also Muye''s man! "


    "Hum! Muye''s man? Maybe it was before, but now, since Muye forced our yuzhibo family to a dead end, I am no longer Muye''s man. Now I am an avenger. I want to destroy Muye, who imposed all misfortunes on our yuzhibo family! What''s wrong with me doing this? "


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t the yuzhibo clan be killed by yuzhibo weasels? Why blame the village? I will never forgive those who dare to hurt the village! "


    "Will not forgive? You will not forgive me for hurting your favorite village because of what I have done now. So for me, Yu Zhibo Chen, do you expect me to forgive you for killing my parents and destroying the leaves of my whole family? You are an idiot who has nothing from the beginning. How can you know the pain of losing after having it! If you hate me now and want to stop me, show some skills! "


    Naruto still wanted to say something, but Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him. He moved his mind. Jiuwei at his feet received Chen''s idea, roared, raised his front paw and patted the toad in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Toad Wen had been on guard against Jiuwei too early. When he saw Jiuwei doing it, he snorted, suddenly pulled out the long knife at his waist, crossed his head and held Jiuwei''s front claws. However, Jiuwei''s strength was so great that his hands were numb and he could hardly hold the handle of the knife, but finally he gritted his teeth to block it.


    "Hum!"


    Chen didn''t want to stand still, so he shot directly. His body shape disappeared from Jiuwei''s head in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on Wentai''s stomach and punched Wentai''s stomach.


    Even toad Wen''s huge body couldn''t bear the powerful strange force. He was knocked out in a painful cry.


    However, when Chen planned to clean up the other party with another blow, a familiar voice came from a distance, which made Chen subconsciously stop his action, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 208

    As a familiar and crisp voice came into his ears, Chen also stopped his action at this moment. It seemed that there was a little warmth in the cold light, but there was a bitter smile on his face.


    Although the battlefield was still filled with gunsmoke, with Chen stopping his action, the whole Muye battlefield seemed to be quiet in an instant. The remaining gunpowder smoke, broken villages, ruins everywhere and all the Ninjas ready to go formed a strong contrast with the peace at this time.


    Chen''s eyes also looked at the girl who is now slim and graceful along the direction of the voice. In the moonlight, Inoue, dressed in a ninja vest, is obviously not the submissive soft sister in Chen''s heart. Inoue''s belief in guarding the village in his eyes does not hide in the slightest. However, when Chen''s eyes turn around, it seems that there are other things in these lovely eyes.


    "Jingye..." Chen looked at the girl under the moonlight, murmured in his mouth, and his tight body became relaxed at the moment.


    "Chen Jun, what''s the matter with you these years? Why did you become like this? I know that the affairs of the yuzhibo family have a great impact on you, but... There are still me... Us. Are you going to destroy all the villages we grew up together? Although you were depressed and depressed in those days, your heart was still kind, but now... "Inoue was very angry and wanted to blame Chen when he saw this scene in front of him, but her words came to her mouth, but they became another speech. She solved Chen and learned from an early age that he paid attention to Chen''s life, from class to after school, from cheerful to depressed, From vitality to... Becoming an "idiot".


    When Chen decided to attack Muye, he expected that there would be this scene in front of him, but... After Inoue really stood in front of him and told him his lines that had been repeated countless times in Chen''s mind, he was silent for a time. He could ignore everyone''s eyes, he could not care about the eyes that everyone hated, but for the person in front of him, But he was always ruthless. He recalled that when he pretended to be an idiot in order to avoid the strong requirements of Tuan Zang, others stayed away from him, except Inoue


    Chen always felt that he owed too much to Inoue. "Inoue, many things are not as simple as what I heard. I don''t want you to know too much about the yuzhibo family. Now I don''t expect you to have any good impression of me. As you can see, I have become the village you hate most and you want to protect, I will tear it to pieces myself. I will never forget the hatred of extermination! " Chen fixed his mind, adjusted his mood and looked at Jingye again.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you can be so heartless. I still believe that you are still the lively and cheerful Chen Jun in those years. Even if the people in the whole village believe that you are rebellious and tolerant, I never believe that it is what you really want to do. Since you were hit and became depressed, I have always been convinced that the Chen Jun in my heart will come back! " While Inoue was talking, his hands gradually clenched their fists with the change of his mood.


    "Stop fooling yourself! You know that it is impossible for me to turn back now, and I disdain to turn back. " Chen''s sleeves were thrown, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to be disturbed by Inoue again.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what happened in those years was just for the peace of the village and the peace of the ninja world. At that time, you were still young, maybe you can''t understand, but now you don''t want to understand?" Nara Lujiu broke away from the two people on his side and asked Chen. As Muye''s talented military master, he also learned a little about the incident in those years. He had been suspicious for a long time, but now he has only been confirmed by Chen.


    "Peace? Ha ha ha... What a peace! You forced weasels for peace, so Sasuke and I must have one to join the dark Department. You killed my parents for peace, and you killed my yuzhibo family for peace. Today I want to ask, is this the peace in your mouth? In that case, I Yuzhi bochen will let Muye live in peace forever! " With that, Chen''s whole breath became crazy again and hesitated to an active volcano that would erupt at any time.


    "Chen Jun, stop! I beg you... I don''t want the village to suffer disaster, and I don''t want you to be hurt. Listen to my advice once, even this time... "Inoue, while talking, picked up his steps and walked slowly towards Chen, just like ignoring Chen''s violent state at the moment.


    "Inoue, come back! That guy is not the one you know. "


    "The well is dangerous! Don''t come near him! "


    "That guy is full of murderous spirit now. Inoue, don''t go there!"


    After seeing Inoue''s behavior, everyone spoke out worried to stop the way. However, at the moment, Inoue seemed unable to hear the words and still walked in the direction of Chen. She seemed to have been waiting for this day for a long time and waiting to see Chen again. However, the situation of meeting at this time was far beyond her expectation.


    Looking closer to his well step by step, Chen''s exposed breath has not changed at all. It is still so violent. The eyes of the Nine Tailed demon fox on his side are still full of hostility, "you give up, I won''t let Muye go. No matter what you do, I won''t change my decision!"


    After hearing Chen''s roar, Jingye didn''t stop walking towards her, as if he was sure that he would never want to sell her, "get out of the way! If you get close again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " Originally, Chen didn''t have so much nonsense. However, after Inoue appeared, he somehow lost his usual indifference, and his words gradually increased.


    "Rather than let me watch you destroy the village with your own hands, let me die in your hands first, Chen Jun... If you really can''t let go of your hatred, kill me first."


    "I said, let you go!" With that, Chen''s sleeves were thrown away, and suddenly a wind pressure took shape in an instant, pushing away the well that was gradually close to him for several feet.


    "Chen Jun, is it really irreparable?"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t reply.


    "Well, I know your answer." The well field leader, who was blown to the ground by the wind pressure, stood up again and looked at Xiang Chen. His fists had been tightened again and again. It seemed that he was making a very difficult decision.


    Then Inoue loosened his clenched fist and stretched out his right hand. On Inoue''s hand, there was a withered rose. The breeze blew, and the withered petals floated in the air with the breeze. Isn''t this... What Chen gave as a child


    "Sorry, I can''t accompany you anymore, but I really want to go with you as I did when I was a child. Chen Jun, I like you best... "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 209

    I the two people in the center of the battlefield were left by the moonlight. The rose in Inoue''s hand had no petals, and the withered and decaying branches seemed to be broken by the breeze at any time.


    Inoue moved away from his eyes and looked at the roses with only branches. He took a long breath and threw the withered branches in his hands in the breeze. Then he changed the girl''s posture, guarded the resolute side of the village and reappeared in front of everyone.


    "I''m the ninja of muyeyin village, Jingye in the mountains! Anyone who wants to hurt the village will be my enemy! "


    Chen looked at the rose that dissipated from Inoue''s hands, listened to Inoue''s words, his heart was mixed with five flavors, looked at Inoue with complex eyes, smiled bitterly and said: "really... We have come to this step after all. Among the wood leaves, the only thing I still have nostalgia for is you, Inoue! If I can, I really don''t want to... "


    "I can understand your persistence, but please understand my position. Although I am very unwilling, the rose withered after all." Inoue shook his head and interrupted Chen''s words. In his words, he revealed his firm position.


    "In that case..." Chen slowly closed his eyes, took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. His expression changed. The complex expression just now no longer existed. There was only indifference in his eyes, and there was no other emotion¡° Then let me see, you! Yamanaka Inoue, what can you do to stop me? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen suddenly waved a knife and attacked the well. He didn''t want to stand still. He was afraid that hesitation would shake his determination. He would never allow this kind of thing to happen, so he didn''t dare to think any more. He had to take action to force himself not to think about it.


    Seeing this, Inoue felt a pain in her heart, but she did not waver in her determination. She drank and attacked the man who made her familiar and strange. a


    Chen rushes to Jingye''s face and wants to go back to Jingye to cut, but Jingye doesn''t hide, but meets Chen''s blade with the pain in his hand and holds Chen''s attack.


    There was neither Ninja nor the secret skill of the mountain family. They were just fighting with their own physical strength and weapons. Chen''s attack was blocked, immediately changed the attack, changed the streamer in his hand into cutting, and swept into the well. Seeing this, Inoue hurriedly bent down to avoid. The streamer in Chen''s hand rubbed Inoue''s, brought out several beautiful hair and floated in the air.


    At the moment of bending down, Inoue was not idle. While avoiding, he pushed forward with his painless right hand and stabbed Chen in the stomach.


    Chen didn''t hesitate. When Inoue stabbed him, he instinctively turned his body and avoided Inoue''s assassination. At the same time, the empty left hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Inoue''s wrist. The right hand holding the knife turned the blade. When Inoue hadn''t reflected it, he put the knife on Inoue''s neck and stopped Inoue''s movement. nineteen


    After a brief face-to-face meeting, Chen has subdued Inoue. His indifferent eyes look at Inoue in ~ ~, and a voice without any emotion rings in Inoue''s ear: "is that all you can do? If only this degree, I don''t even have the qualification to be serious, let alone stop me. If I do it again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hurt you! "


    While talking, Chen suddenly pushed Inoue out, then didn''t look at Inoue again, turned and attacked the camp of Muye ninja.


    At the moment when Chen''s state of mind changed, Jiuwei was not idle. It seemed that he could feel Chen''s mind. After a long roar up to the sky, he launched an attack again against the Muye people who had suffered heavy casualties. With his Xu Zuo Neng, Jiuwei could completely ignore Muye''s attacks. Each attack could take away one or two Muye people, Muye can only stand up and resist. However, after previous consumption, their chakra has consumed a lot. In the face of the greatly increased strength of Jiuwei, they are still unable to do what they want, but they are still struggling to support it, but they can''t stop Jiuwei at all.


    While avoiding Jiuwei''s attack, Muye''s ninjas will also find opportunities to fight back, throwing a few bitter swords at Jiuwei from time to time, or releasing a few Ninjutsu. However, these attacks are only futile. Under the almost abnormal defense of xuzuo Neng, Muye''s attack can''t hurt a hair of Jiuwei.


    Originally, Muye ninjas were in danger under the attack of Jiuwei. At this time, Yuzhi bochen joined the war, which undoubtedly made Muye worse. Waving the streamer, Chen turned into Shura. His moves were deadly. He kept harvesting the lives of Muye ninja. No one was his enemy. All Muye ninjas came to surround him and killed him. They all became the souls of his sword.


    For a time, the whole battlefield howled everywhere, and Muye was killed and injured again.


    After being pushed away by Chen, Inoue fell to the ground. As soon as he struggled, he saw the tragedy. His strength seemed to be evacuated and knelt on the ground. He couldn''t hold the pain in his hand and fell under his feet.


    "Why... Why..."


    The pain in Inoue''s heart was unbearable. He couldn''t help crying helplessly.


    A moment later, Inoue''s expression suddenly changed, with a determination in his eyes, and then picked up the bitterness on the ground again and stood up: "since I can''t stop you, then..."


    Well ye, who has made up his mind, holds kuwu in his hand and rushes towards the Chen who is killing in the Muye crowd. Kuwu in his hand stabs the seemingly defenseless Chen.


    Chen seemed to be venting his depression at this time, so he didn''t show any mercy. He was already killing. He suddenly noticed the killing intention behind him. He didn''t think about it, so he instinctively turned around, and the streamer in his hand had stabbed hard in the direction of the murderous spirit.


    As a result, he saw a familiar face in front of him, which surprised Chen. His indifferent eyes turned into hard to hide panic, regret and disbelief.


    Chen''s stabbing knife is fast. It''s too late to stop. He can only watch the streamer in his hand and stab it into the chest of the person in front of him.


    "Then let me die in your hands..."


    "Inoue!!!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Small tail: 475137322

 Chapter 210

    Inoue, it''s Inoue!!!


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor, Chen''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his eyes showed an incredible look. His violent murderous spirit suddenly dispersed. His body seemed to crash. He looked at the well in front of him motionlessly, and felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Well... Inoue!"


    At this moment, Chen''s eyes suddenly shed a line of blood, and then his eyes tingled. The two kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes independently and madly rotated without Chen''s idea. Suddenly, a special force erupted from Chen''s writing wheel eyes. Heaven and earth were one of the world, and a special field shrouded with Chen as the far point, There is a space of 30 meters around Chen. In this field, there is silence, the wind does not turn, the water does not flow, and even the air seems to solidify.


    The blood beads dripping from Jingye''s body to the ground suddenly stand still and are in a state of flying in the air. However, if you look carefully, you will find that they are not still. In fact, things in this field are still moving. Whether it is the smoke of gunpowder flying all over the sky, the air, or the blood dripping, they are still moving, but their speed is too slow, too slow, It''s like being slowed down a thousand times.


    At this time, as soon as the picture in the whole space turns, the things that originally seemed to be stationary are fast, more than 10000 times faster than the previous slow speed. It is strange that the moving track of these things is going backwards, that is, everything in this field is going backwards again at an extremely fast speed. The smoke of gunpowder, the wind direction, and the dripping blood, even Chen and Inoue''s actions are rapidly regressing. The streamer stabbed into Inoue''s body leaves Inoue''s body. The dripping blood quickly re integrates into Inoue''s wound. After that, Inoue''s wound healed with the naked eye, and even the vest pierced by streamer has recovered as before.


    This is the countercurrent of time. What goes backward is not the thing in the whole space, but... Time!!!


    "Boom"


    Chen''s brain suddenly roared, followed by a trance. After returning to his mind, the scene in front of him suddenly changed and stunned him. At this time, he just killed a Muye Ninja with the streamer in his hand. He didn''t hurt Inoue, or even Inoue, as if everything just happened was an illusion.


    "What''s going on? Just... I''m not... "


    Looking at this deja vu scene in front of him, Chen couldn''t help wondering. He remembered the scene that had just appeared. Looking at the streamer in his hand, he didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    At this time, a trace of murderous spirit suddenly came from behind Chen, which shocked Chen, and a scene of deja vu appeared in his mind. Although he didn''t see anyone, he seemed to know who the visitor was, and subconsciously exclaimed, "it''s Inoue!"


    But his body had already felt the murderous spirit at the moment, and had instinctively turned around. At the same time, he stabbed the murderous spirit with streamer in his hand. At the moment of turning around, a familiar face suddenly appeared in his sight. It was really Jingye.


    Chen was surprised. The streamer that had been shot stabbed into the well with a sharp knife. It was too late for Chen to stop. If there was no accident, at the next moment, Chen would watch the well stabbed by his own streamer and repeat the scene that floated in his mind before.


    In the electro-optic flint room, Chen''s left eye suddenly turned wildly, and a special force erupted. Taking Chen''s position as the center, it shrouded the range of more than ten meters. At the moment when this range opened, everything in the space solidified, and the smoke, air, and even the wells and fields attacking Chen were all in a static state.


    At this time, the sharp point of the streamer knife in Chen''s hand has stabbed into Inoue''s vest. Just one more step forward, he stabbed into Inoue''s body. Fortunately, at this moment, Inoue stopped the momentum for no reason, and the whole person solidified.


    "This is..."


    Although Chen was very confused about the current situation, he didn''t care so much. Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly retracted the streamer in his hand. In this solidified space, Chen''s action didn''t see the slightest impact, as if all the things in this space were restricted and were in a static state, but Chen was not affected by restrictions.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, who has awakened the kaleidoscope''s ability to write chakra eyes! " Just when Chen was confused, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his brain.


    "Kaleidoscope''s ability? You mean I woke up to the kaleidoscope? Haven''t my kaleidoscope abilities been set to monthly reading and sky illumination? " After hearing the answer from the system, Chen still didn''t understand. Let''s not say what ability he awakened. His ability had been defaulted to monthly reading and sky illumination by the system as early as when he just exchanged kaleidoscope for writing wheel eyes. Now he said he awakened kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes, which made him wonder.


    "Answer host:....."


    Under the systematic explanation, Chen finally understood what was going on.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is the super blood inheritance limit in the original work, which is comparable to the existence of plug-in. Each ability can be called against the sky.


    In the original work, there has never been a pair of writing wheel eyes with exactly the same ability, even if it is a brother. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes he exchanged are finished products and are not opened by himself. Therefore, the ability, that is, the system''s default monthly reading and sky illumination, is equivalent to transplanting other people''s eyes, which can be used by anyone.


    However, Chen is a member of the yuzhibo family and has the blood of the yuzhibo family. Everyone of the yuzhibo family has the qualification to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and master the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. In short, Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is convertible and does not belong to his own open eye. Although he can perform the two pupil techniques of monthly reading and sky illumination set by the system, But it doesn''t belong to his own pupil technique, so he is still qualified to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. As long as the conditions for opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye are met, he can open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye like other yuzhibo people and understand his own pupil technique.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize!!!


    Sorry, Calvin, but it''s still coded. I don''t know if you can understand it. In fact, Inoue was killed by Chen, but not yet. The reason is related to the kaleidoscope ability of the protagonist who has just awakened. You may have thought of it. In short, I''ll explain it in the next chapte

 Chapter 211

    Writing the wheel eye is actually produced by blood and power. That''s why the people of the Yu Zhibo family can start writing the wheel eye when they are stimulated in their hearts. As an advanced mode of writing the wheel eye, the kaleidoscope naturally appeals to the deepest wishes of the eye opener when opening the eye, and then produces different abilities, This is also why the writing wheel eye is called the "pupil of spiritual portrayal".


    Whether it''s because of Meiqin, Fuyue or the strong system, Chen''s path is destined to go his separate ways from Muye village. Muye can fight with other big countries for his own peace and interests, and even abandon the yuzhibo family who co founded Muye with the Qianshou family. For various reasons, Chen has no reason to talk about morality and morality with Muye.


    However, when his blade penetrated the well''s chest, a wave of sadness and anger broke out. Chen came to this fire shadow world as an orphan and felt the warmth of the Meiqin family and Inoue. It can be said that he gradually began to forget that he was a passer-by. The Meiqin family took good care of him and Inoue''s concern has made him unable to regard the people around him as passers-by of life as he did at the beginning. Chen even felt himself, Is already a member of the world. Therefore, when the well''s blood spread to his palm along the streamer blade, the loneliness that had been suppressed in his heart finally broke out.


    Meiqin and Fuyue have left yuzhibo with the destruction of his family. But now, after feeling the temperature of Inoue blood, the unacceptable status quo makes his kaleidoscope sad and angry, thus stimulating his own pupil art.


    At that time, Dai Tu witnessed Lin''s death, his heart collapsed, hated the world and wanted to escape the world. Therefore, his left eye had the "divine power" to tear the world, and his right eye was the "emptiness" to escape the world. Because he wanted to stop the rebellion of the yuzhibo family, and suffered that he had nothing to do, he wanted to hypnotize everything, so his pupil technique was to unconsciously control the enemy''s "other gods". Yuzhibo weasel faced the choice between the village and the people. He was helpless and eager to obtain strength, so he sent the "Tianzhao" of the strongest physical attack. After learning that it was difficult to save the yuzhibo family by relying on his own strength, he tried to change both sides. Therefore, all the "monthly reading" controlled by the caster also appeared in his left eye.


    However, in Chen''s eyes, the interests of the family and even the disputes of big countries will obviously not integrate too many feelings into himself. However, when the person he cherishes is dying in front of him, he really doesn''t want to see it again. It turned out that the parents of that world fell in front of themselves due to a car accident, making themselves depressed and lonely. Just waiting for him to feel the warmth of his family again, he was faced with yuzhibo extermination, and Meiqin and Fuyue also left him.


    He didn''t want to hurt Inoue. He was eager to change the established fact in front of him, so he got the ability to change his life against the sky, that is, the pupil technique that controls the time around him.


    This is the only cry of Chen in his heart when he feels the temperature of Jingye''s blood. With the cry of Chen''s heart, the kaleidoscope pupil art that belongs to Chen also arises spontaneously. And it is also known as the strongest series of law pupil surgery.


    With the mechanical sound of the system in his mind, Chen slowly began to understand his ability of pupil surgery.


    "The host kaleidoscope''s ability to write the wheel eye is turned on. The left eye casts a field with a diameter of 30 meters. The speed of all objects in the field, including people and even air, is under the control of the host. It can slow down the speed of all substances in the field to thousands of times, and the host''s Ninja will not be affected, The right eye can make the time in the range out of the bondage of the law. When using this pupil technique, it makes the time in the field countercurrent. In view of the ability of the pupil technique, the chakra consumed per second of retrogression is set to release the chakra lost by a class a ninja, and the effective position is limited to the field cast by the left eye. "


    The system information was almost instantly integrated into Chen''s mind. Chen, who was sad and angry because of Inoue''s sudden behavior, now has an impulse to break his tears into laughter, although Chen didn''t cry


    "The law of time, unexpectedly, is the law of time, which can not only slow down the time in the field thousands of times, but also turn back the time with the ability of the right eye. Unexpectedly, it made me awaken such an ability against the sky. This ability came in time, otherwise Inoue may really..." Chen breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. However, he didn''t wait for Chen to be comfortable for half a moment, The headache came again. Inoue, who had been injured by mistake because of his mistake, had returned to the state of holding pain and no thorn to himself again under the influence of Chenxin''s pupil technique.


    Just... When Chen sees Inoue, who has been slowed down countless times at the moment, his heart trembles again. He thinks of the state when he just felt Inoue''s blood temperature. Looking at Inoue''s expression at this time, Chen can conclude without hesitation that Inoue''s sadness is only a lot more than himself. The decision Inoue has to make is not to attack himself. Because, on Inoue''s tearful face, what shows is not the momentum that an attacker should have, but the leaving war that a farewell person will have.


    "Alas ~ ~"


    Chen looked at Inoue with complicated eyes. Finally, she sighed helplessly. When she came to Inoue''s face, her mind moved, and the whole field suddenly disintegrated, and the time in the field returned to normal. At this time, Inoue''s momentum, without the restriction of time, castrated and stabbed Chen. What she had seen before was that Chen instinctively waved a knife at her, Now I don''t know what''s going on. What I saw just now has become that Chen is standing in front of her unprepared. If he doesn''t stop, or Chen doesn''t avoid, the pain in his hand will stab Chen. This is not the result she wants.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please subscribe

 Chapter 212

    Suffering is getting closer and closer. Chen has even clearly seen the expression on Inoue''s face gradually turn into panic, and a smile can''t help but appear in his heart.


    At the moment of Inoue''s suffering, Chen suddenly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Inoue''s wrist at a lightning speed, stopped Inoue''s castration, and Inoue''s suffering was no longer difficult to make a penny.


    Chen suddenly pulled, and Inoue was held by an irresistible force and bumped into Chen''s arms. When she hadn''t reflected it, she had been tightly held by Chen in her arms.


    "Sorry!"


    Hearing Chen''s whisper in her ear, Inoue was stunned. However, before she could speak, Chen had instantly disappeared in place. Inoue couldn''t help sitting on the ground and crying.


    At this time, Chen''s body shape has appeared on Jiuwei''s head again, and Jiuwei also stopped rolling the Muye ninjas because of Chen''s arrival, and roared up to the sky. The cold and bloodthirsty eyes are still eyeing the Muye people underground, ready to continue to attack at any time.


    Jiuwei''s stop also allowed the Ninjas in Muye to breathe. Inadvertently, they were relieved, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. They were still on guard, afraid that Jiuwei would hurt people again.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what is your purpose? Do you really want to kill all the people in Muye and destroy the village where you grew up? Muye village was founded by the ancestors of the yuzhibo family. Don''t you deny the achievements of the ancestors of the yuzhibo family? " After a little breathing, Kakashi came forward and asked Chen Zhi, but the language was full of sadness.


    "I have this idea! As for my purpose, I have made it clear before. I don''t want to say it again. As you said, this village was jointly founded by the ancestors of our yuzhibo family, but this village has oppressed us too much. Now I destroy this village that once oppressed yuzhibo, Yuzhibo''s ancestors will only be happy, so put away your face! What you should do now is pray that you can survive the attack of Jiuwei. " Chen sneered and sneered.


    "Do you really have to do this?"


    "Hum!" Chen snorted and didn''t bother to answer.


    In the frightened eyes of Muye people, Jiuwei screamed, and a dark purple chakra ball was condensed in his mouth again, which made Muye ninjas break their hearts and feel deep despair.


    "Bad... Most of us have been exhausted and can''t hide at all. Can... The village really... Can only fight!" Kakashi was shocked when he felt the pressure brought by the tail beast gun. Kaleidoscope wrote round eyes and stared at the tail beast jade condensed by nine tails. It seemed that he planned to use the divine power to absorb the tail beast jade, but the tail beast jade was so huge that he didn''t even have a grip on it, but he would try anyway, even if he would run out of chakra and die, Clench your teeth and hold on.


    However, before Kakashi launched his divine power, someone had started him first. It was Dahe tianzang standing beside him.


    In the surprised eyes of Muye people, Dahe rushed towards Jiuwei and quickly finished printing.


    "Wooden dun. The art of wooden man!"


    As Daiwa''s voice just fell, the earth roared. A giant formed by wooden Dun rose from the ground. His face was ferocious and majestic, but his body was several times smaller than Jiuwei, but he still kept in front of Jiuwei.


    "It''s the wooden man''s skill of the first generation adults. We can be saved."


    "Yes, I heard that this is one of the most powerful moves of the first generation of adults. I didn''t expect to see the powerful ninja of the first generation of adults in my lifetime!"


    Looking at the majestic wooden man, the already desperate Muye ninjas couldn''t help smiling happily and cheering. They were not as sad as they were just now.


    "Well done, I didn''t expect that Daiwa had mastered such a powerful ninja, but..." Kakashi didn''t worry like other ninjas in Muye, because the wooden man made by Daiwa was too small and only a little bigger than the tailing jade. Can such a wooden man really block the extremely powerful tailing jade? Kakashi couldn''t help worrying.


    "Oh? Is it the art of wooden man? Can Dahe tianzang even know this ninja? It doesn''t seem to be said in the original book. This guy really can''t be underestimated, but... It''s far worse than the wooden man''s skill of the early generation! " Seeing that Dahe tianzang used the wooden man''s skill in wooden dun really surprised Chen, but he soon recovered.


    You should know that the wooden man made in the early generation of that year can be as big as nine tails, and the art of wooden man of wooden Dun is the advanced ninja of wooden dun. It uses the huge chakra to create a huge wooden arhat with incomparable power. Xuzuo Neng, who used this technique to defeat yuzhiboban in qianshouzhujian. In this way, the fire shadow of the early generation once defeated yuzhiboban with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes! Its power is comparable to that of suzanneng. The power is incomparable. The thousand hand column uses this technique to fight with the nine tails and the complete body xuzuo Neng manipulated by ban. It can catch xuzuo Neng, who is enough to split the mountain, with bare hands. It can directly grasp the tail beast jade and beat it back. It is one of the strongest ninja skills of Mu dun.


    Unfortunately, although Dahe has mastered wooden Dun, his wooden Dun is 18000 miles different from that of the early generation. Although it can release the wooden man, it can not be compared with the wooden man of the early generation in terms of body shape and strength, but at present, perhaps only Dahe wooden man can compete with the tail beast jade.


    Muye''s eyes showed faint hope.


    "Hum! Do you want to use the art of wooden man to resist the Nine Tailed beast gun? Then try it! " Chen''s face couldn''t help but hang a funny smile. It seemed that he wanted to know whether the wooden man of Daiwa could stop the tail animal gun fired by nine tails.


    "Nine tails, kill it!"


    After Jiuwei''s preparation, with Chen''s order, Jiuwei received Chen''s instruction. The tail gun in his mouth suddenly ejected from his mouth and attacked the direction of Muye with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 213

    Chen stood alone on the nine tails and looked coldly at the wooden man transformed by Da he Mu Dun opposite him, revealing a touch of irony: "Oh, the art of wooden man is really an insult to this art compared with the thousand hand column."


    Looking at the oncoming tailrace gun, Daihe, who was on the top of the wooden man, was shocked, "nine tails! The tail beast gun that accumulates power has reached this level. The tail beast gun is not close yet. It can have such authority! If it''s hard, I''m afraid... Alas, that''s all. "


    Jiuwei''s tailed beast jade was close to the wooden man when Daihe thought about it. Daihe tianzang gritted his teeth and instantly sealed his hands. Countless vines erupted on the wooden man and bombarded the tailed beast. Although its momentum was far from that of the thousand hand column in those years, it still gave them hope in the eyes of Muye people. After all, the fire shadow said that it was the God in their hearts, Not too much.


    However, Daiwa tianzang, who faces the tail beast gun, is miserable at the moment. Although the rattan shot from the wooden man seems not weak, even if it does visually block the tail beast gun from flying, it is instantly turned into powder by the powerful destructive force at the moment of contact with the tail beast gun. The rattan extending from the wooden man is just a desperate fight by Daiwa at the expense of chakra.


    "Sure enough! The art of wooden man is worthy of being one of the strongest killing moves of fire shadow in the early generation. It can even stop the high-density chakra tail gun! "


    "Yes! It seems that we can be saved this time! "


    But while Muye''s ignorant people chattered endlessly, the vines shot from the wooden man to block the tail beast gun were becoming thinner and thinner. The tail beast gun that had just temporarily stalled was leaning towards the wooden man again, and the speed was faster and faster.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Dahe tianzang randomly untied the fingerprints held in his hands. With Dahe''s action, the vine that seemed to spread endlessly in the art of wooden man suddenly stopped. Dahe put his hands together again. He saw that the wooden man under his feet was like channeling, and made the same gestures as Dahe tianzang, "master Kakashi, I heard you say, Ninjas who don''t obey the rules are rubbish, but those who don''t respect their companions are not even as good as rubbish. I can barely count as an excellent Ninja now. "


    Dahe tianzang Nan recalled the words he once said in kakasi''s mouth. Then add the wooden man''s feet and run straight to the oncoming tailrace gun!


    "Daiwa! You''ll die! Retreat first... "Kakashi suddenly felt bad when he saw Da he''s action and shouted quickly.


    Hearing the cry from behind, wood Daiwa, who has always been unsmiling, turned his mouth slightly upward, "master Kakashi, please come to Naruto." Dahe Tian hides Nannan way in his heart.


    "Oh? In those days, the thousand hand pillars could directly grasp the tailed beast jade in their hands by virtue of the strength of the wooden man''s skill. I''m also curious about the extent to which you can achieve with the wooden man''s skill of Da He Tian Zang. " Yuzhi bochen, standing above xuzuo, joked.


    The wooden man at the foot of Dahe suddenly stretched out his hands with the action of Dahe, and even relied on his body to resist the ferocious tailed beast jade. Although in the original battle between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban, the wooden man created by the wooden man''s skill between qianshouzhu was very large and can be comparable with Jiuwei, The Nine Tailed jade can easily hold the tailed jade in the palm with one palm, just like the spiral pill. However, the difference between the wooden man of Dahe and the early generation is very different. The size is only slightly less than the size of the tailed jade. Let alone holding the tailed jade in your hand, you can''t even hold it with your hands, He had to bear it with his whole body before he reluctantly resisted the tailing jade.


    However, once Fang touched the tailed jade, a strong red light burst out. Although the wooden man had used his body to resist the impact, the impact of the tailed jade was too fierce. He continued to fly in the direction of the wooden leaf against the wooden man, but the wooden man of Daiwa also played a role, because the originally fast tailed jade, At this time, it is much slower than just now. However, Dahe is always Dahe and cannot become a thousand hand pillar. Just when Muye people are about to cheer, Dahe has reached the limit and can no longer maintain the huge chakra needed by the Muye people. The Muye people regard the Muye people as a God. At this time, it can no longer suppress the momentum of the tailbeast jade, Even the wooden man himself kept emitting green smoke. It seemed that the tailed beast jade was burning, and there were cracks on his body.


    Finally, with a roar, Dahe injected chakra into the wooden man, and man also tried his last strength to deviate the track of tailing jade a little. After doing this, the wooden man could no longer adhere to it and turned into ashes under the momentum of tailing jade.


    "Hum! Is this your wooden man skill? I thought it was just a psychic. It''s ridiculous! Huh? "No..." he sneered at the wood chips in front of him, but the next moment, Chen found something strange and disappeared in the top of Jiuwei''s head.


    "Cough..." I saw that Dahe tianzang, who suddenly appeared not far away, vomited blood. Then, without waiting for him to make the next move, I saw a bunch of Javelin condensed by Lei attribute chakra coming out of his Xiong mouth.


    "This... This is a thousand birds sharp gun!"


    Before Dahe could look back and know who the thousand birds sharp gun caster was, he fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Unexpectedly, I used the stunt at the moment when the tailed beast jade penetrated the wooden man''s head. However, if I want to avoid death, it would be too insulting to me Yuzhi bochen. Wooden Dun is a hidden danger after all. Since you want to be strong, I can only kill you first." Chen put away his thousand bird sharp gun and looked at Dahe tianzang who fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" Chen''s voice just fell, and there was a startling noise in the distance. Hearing the sound, Chen turned back and looked at the direction of the sound source. The tailed beast jade penetrating the wooden man''s head had fallen on the ground of the wooden leaf in the distance. After a short period of tranquility, the tailing jade suddenly burst into red light. A huge semicircular energy mask appeared in Muye village in the distance, and the strong air pressure hit head-on after a few sides with the loud noise.


    Chen felt the wind pressure. Somehow, he sprouted a touch of relief in his heart. Now the broken Muye village, the "family feud" that has been pressing on his heart, finally made Muye, the culprit, taste the pain of loss at this moment.


    At the moment, if you look down on the whole Muye village from above Muye, you can clearly see that the ground with a distance from Chen as the center really collapsed and almost formed a basin.


    Although the tailing jade deviated slightly from the original track under the efforts of Da he, the powerful destructive power of tailing jade still makes today''s Muye village dilapidated.


    "Next... It''s you!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 214

    If you remove the slight rustle of the breeze in your ears, it seems that the whole wood leaf becomes dead silent as if there is no air.


    Under the bombardment of tailing jade, the earth was completely shattered by an invisible shock, the energy of destruction spread around, and the tangible and intangible materials turned into nothingness. There was no way to resist. The clouds and clouds gathered and dispersed in the sky, and the dark clouds pressed on the top, giving people a feeling of pattern coming.


    The whole village is still filled with chaotic and violent chakra left by the tail beast jade, which makes people feel extremely palpitating. The Ninjas who survived the aftershock of the tail beast jade can''t help feeling extremely sad looking at the tragedy in front of them.


    "Is this monster really willing to give up until he completely destroys the wood leaves? Big and he... "


    After all, Kakashi is an elite and has endured many battles, so he can still survive under the influence of tailing jade, but now he feels endless grief in his heart. His sad eyes are full of the whole eyes, not only because of the tragedy of the village, but also because his companion died in front of him again, but he can''t do anything, I can''t help thinking of Dai Tu, who died in front of him in order to save himself, and Lin, who died under his own leiche


    Chen ignored the mood of Muye ninjas at this time, flashed a trace of hostility in his eyes, sneered and said, "next... It''s your turn!"


    However, when Chen was about to make another move, a roar of extreme anger came into his ears. Chen subconsciously looked at the source of the voice and was stunned, but he recovered his sneer expression in an instant.


    "Angry? Hey, hey ~ ~ "


    It turned out to be Naruto. Originally, after channeling out, toad Wentai failed to stop Chen. Instead, he was abandoned by Chen''s move. However, he didn''t receive any harm and could jump. However, he was helpless in the face of the crisis in the village. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness and his own weakness. Under the bombardment of a tail animal gun fake Jiuwei, Naruto''s anger was unwilling, The roar was all printed. Naruto could no longer suppress his emotions and ran away.


    And directly exploded four tails. His whole body was wrapped by nine tails of chakra, forming a scarlet chakra coat. His whole body was full of nine tails of ominous and violent chakra. He had lost his mind and was occupied by the negative emotions of nine tails in his body. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Looking at the pseudo nine tails in the distance, he roared provocatively.


    The pseudo Jiuwei obviously can''t tolerate the little provocation of Naruto. Although it is cloned, it also has the pride of the strongest tailed beast. When it feels the provocation of the Nine Tailed Naruto that makes it feel familiar with chakra, the pseudo Jiuwei can''t help but raise his head and roar in response.


    "Naruto... Don''t be impulsive! You are not his opponent. Calm down, Naruto! " Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Kakashi was surprised. It was too late to be sad. He hurried to Naruto''s face to stop the runaway Naruto and tried to wake him up. Because he knew that even Naruto''s current state could not be Yuzhi bochen, or the opponent of Jiuwei summoned by Yuzhi bochen. If he was hard with them, Naruto would die. Dahe has just died in front of him. He can''t let Naruto die again anyway.


    However, it is obvious that Naruto has already lost his mind and has been occupied by the negativity of Jiuwei. He is completely indifferent to who is in front of him. As long as he dares to stop in front of him, he will tear it up without hesitation.


    So Kakashi was a tragedy. His obstruction was regarded as provocation by Naruto. After a roar, he waved his claws and rushed at him.


    "Bad... Naruto, stop!"


    In the face of Naruto''s attack, Kakashi will not stand foolishly. However, he still underestimated the Naruto''s speed, which has erupted four tails. It''s just a dazzle. Naruto has appeared in front of him and grabbed Kakashi''s chest. He is ruthless and has no intention of mercy.


    Originally wanted to stop Naruto, but it angered Naruto. Fortunately, Kakashi was not a layman. He turned his body at the critical moment and avoided a fatal blow.


    At this time, the Naruto seems to have recognized Kakashi and abandoned the pseudo nine tail. Instead, he locked Kakashi and seemed to want to tear him up before he would give up. In the face of the Naruto''s attack, Kakashi can only keep dodging and avoid the Naruto''s attack. At the same time, he constantly calls the Naruto again in an attempt to awaken the Naruto''s consciousness.


    Several attacks failed to catch Kakashi, which made Naruto angry. After a roar, a flash of lightning suddenly hit Naruto, which made Naruto''s momentum soar several times. White bones emerged out of thin air and attached to the tail''s coat like a pair of armor, and the four tails behind him suddenly increased to six, It was swinging irregularly, and the violent chakra rushed into the sky.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    A voice that did not belong to human beings, like a beast, came out of Naruto''s throat.


    "No! There are already six tails. Without Yamato''s Wooden Dun, we can''t stop Naruto at all! " Kakashi was shocked to see two more tails behind Naruto and feel the terrible smell of Naruto.


    However, Naruto didn''t give Kakashi time to think about countermeasures. At the moment when the momentum soared, he launched an attack. A palm formed by chakra stretched infinitely and grabbed it hard at Kakashi. Kakashi said something bad. He jumped suddenly before Naruto''s palm came and avoided Naruto''s attack. However, before he landed, A nine tail formed by chakra appeared on the palm of chakra stretched out by Naruto. When Kakashi couldn''t answer, the nine tail had stretched out its claws, grabbed his ankle and threw it in a random direction.


    "Bang!"


    Kakashi flew out like an out of bore shell and hit the ground hard, raising a burst of dust. At this time, Kakashi obviously couldn''t bear it. He was seriously injured and struggled to get up from the ground. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed his mask red.


    After throwing Kakashi out, Naruto didn''t take advantage of the victory to kill Kakashi, but abandoned Kakashi and locked the target on pseudo Jiuwei again, because only the behemoth in front of him... And the person standing on its head can make him feel dangerous at the scene.


    Naruto once again gave a provocative howl to pseudo Jiuwei and Chen.


    "Hehe! Interesting... "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 215

    Chen coldly looked down at the six tails transformed by Naruto''s anger, squatted down and brushed the huge head of pseudo nine tails with the palm of his right hand, and whispered: "before you also solve the guy in front of you, just stay here quietly. Look at the people of Muye, what tricks do others do!"


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, he immediately disappeared on the top of nine tails and appeared in front of the Naruto who burst out six tails. "Naruto, I didn''t find that you have such a deep fetter with Dahe Tian at any time. You unexpectedly ran away because of his death. Do you have a little understanding of hatred and pain now? If a captain who took you on several missions dies and you can walk away like this, how can I give up my pain and hatred? Before, he repeatedly advised me to stop. Now, in your state, what qualifications do you have to persuade others! "


    "Hiss..." the six tailed Naruto couldn''t answer Chen''s question. He just felt the murderous spirit from Dao Chen, instinctively gave a roar, and then quickly differentiated with the Naruto''s body with a slightly Nine Tailed body shape. Several bodies appeared from the body in a moment, and then together, the whole body became several times the size just now.


    "Bang!" The six tailed Naruto hit the ground with a fist. Suddenly, the whole ground in front of him was hit by a huge force. Then, the fist immediately split the boulder into several pieces and flew to the sky.


    Chen stared at several boulders flying in the face. His feet were on the ground for two times, and his body broke away from the ground with the elastic force. After a somersault in the air, he fell steadily on the first boulder. With the second force under his feet, he broke away from his foothold again and landed on the second boulder. Under Chen''s jumps again and again, his body was rapidly approaching the six tailed Naruto not far away.


    Seeing that the blow didn''t work, the six tailed Naruto took back his huge body and turned into a little fox with six tails. His hind legs bent and squatted on the ground. Suddenly he opened his mouth. From his mouth, he could quickly shoot red lasers and go straight to the direction of Chen.


    Chen, who is jumping at the moment, has a frozen look in his eyes. Judging from the laser speed of six tail Ming population vomiting, Chen''s current situation is obviously unavoidable, "hum!" With a cold hum, Chen quickly adjusted his figure in the air, then stretched out a hand, and a seemingly thin light curtain was formed in an instant¡° "Puff..." with a few muffled noises, the red laser from the laser fell on the light curtain.


    The condescending Chen''s right hand explored his waist and pulled out the liuguangxing meteorite knife. With the momentum of falling, he clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and stabbed straight into the body of Liuwei huanaruto. When the blade side stabbed for half a minute, a hot red light suddenly burst out on his body. The violent chakra seemed to burst out at the moment when the blade touched his skin.


    The hot heat made Chen blush. Even he couldn''t stand such a high temperature at such a close distance. Then step on the shoulders of Liuwei Naruto with both feet, pull out the streamer and re open the distance.


    The six tailed Naruto who ate the pain roared again, and the chakra in his body became more violent. At this moment, the hot red light was like a lit oil field, expanding the range more than ten times than just now.


    However, at this time, the pendant on the chest of the six tailed Naruto suddenly emitted a soft green awn, and then a bunch of green light extended from the pendant, and then dispersed into several light bands, which became longer and longer. After extending to a certain extent, it gradually became a winding trend to bind the six tailed Naruto in it.


    "Seal..." since you want to make trouble, I Yuzhi bochen will give you this opportunity. When the six tailed Naruto was entangled with the seal technique, Chen rushed to the Naruto again. When he was close, he drew a knife and cut it on the pendant, which instantly turned into fragments under the streamer blade. The seal green awn emitted from the pendant disappeared on the body surface of Liuwei Naruto with the fragmentation of the pendant.


    "Hum! That''s interesting! " Looking at the six tailed Naruto after breaking the seal, Chen smiled with interest and said to himself.


    Without the shackles of sealing, the six tailed Naruto sitting opposite Chen also calmed down. However, Chen did not completely relax. No matter how, the other party has turned into a tail beast now. Belittling the destructive power of the tail beast is not what Chen, who grew up from flesh and blood, will do¡° coming! Good speed... "As the six tailed Naruto began to move, Chen''s face coagulated, and the six tailed Naruto in front of him immediately disappeared in place. With bursts of breaking wind, he rushed straight to Chen.


    Although the opponent disappeared in his field of vision, Chen didn''t panic. He searched back and forth with a pair of writing wheel eyes, and soon found the opponent''s position.


    Six tailed Naruto swung his fist and smashed it directly at Chen''s position while moving forward rapidly. Under the wrap of chakra''s tail coat, six tailed Naruto''s arm still smashed more than ten meters.


    Avoiding the oncoming fist, before Chen could stand firm, the demon fox fist transformed by chakra came one after another. Chen threw the handle of the streamer in his right hand, and a wave of chakra poured into the streamer from Chen''s body, and burst into bursts of red light. He continued to cut the tail''s arm running towards him, making all the tail''s arms break under the streamer''s blade and turn into nothingness.


    With Fang caichen in the neutral position of defense, Liuwei Naruto still approached Chen very close, wrapped his body in his tail coat, and directly hit Chen''s face door with his body fist.


    The speed of tailing beast turning Naruto is now far from those opponents that Chen fought at ordinary times. Before, Chen had to fight hard, but now Chen didn''t show another panic, on the contrary, it was a burst of ridicule.


    "The speed is really far beyond my imagination. Even if I knew the state of the six tails in the original book, the speed will be very amazing, but when I was on the scene, I was amazed by the speed, but... It''s still not enough."


    When the six tailed Naruto approached Chen, the three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes in Chen''s eyes suddenly rotated and turned into a kaleidoscope again. An invisible ball bound, centered on Chen, almost opened to the size of tens of meters in diameter, wrapped himself and the six tailed Naruto close to him in the period, and the fist that hit him quickly began to become slow at the next moment. Chen sneered,


    His right hand stretched out in a grasping shape. After chakra condensed a little, a spiral pill appeared in Chen''s hand. Chen slightly turned his head, avoided hitting his fist, and pressed the spiral pill directly on the chest of Liuwei Naruto


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 216

    When Naruto''s attack was coming, Chen directly used the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes he had just mastered, and instantly opened the field. However, Naruto, who had been included in the field, was countless times slower and acted like a turtle.


    "Hum!"


    Chen''s face hung a mocking sneer. A spiral pill was instantly formed in the palm of his hand. Then he printed the spiral Pill on Naruto''s Xiong''s mouth without suspense, and lifted the time field at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The high-speed rotating spiral pill was printed on Naruto''s tail coat and even Mo wiped a trace of smoke. However, Naruto''s tail coat was surprisingly defensive. The spiral pill did not tear his tail coat, but he was also impacted by the spiral pill. The whole person was blown out and finally hit a mountain. The mountain couldn''t bear the huge force and collapsed, Finally, the Naruto was buried, and there was no movement for a while.


    "The defense is so strong that even the spiral ball can''t tear the tail beast''s coat, hum!" Looking at the rubble of the mountain that buried Naruto, Chen snorted, but he didn''t relax his vigilance because of the calm at this time, because he knew that the spiral pill just now could not cause harm to Naruto. Naruto, who has exploded six tails, has a different strength than before.


    Sure enough, just after Chen''s voice fell, the originally motionless mountain gravel was blown away from the inside by a powerful force. The gravel wanted to fly around. The fierce six tailed Naruto was instantly exposed in Zhongren''s line of sight.


    Unexpectedly, the newly appeared Naruto did not continue to attack, but after a long roar, countless small chakra balls were sprayed from his body, one was scarlet and the other was light blue. At this time, the Naruto was bowing on the ground, and those chakras were constantly gathering in front of him, Gradually formed a dark purple tailed beast jade.


    Chen and Naruto have been far away from the village unconsciously because of the fight, but their fight shocked the whole Muye people. They have a deep understanding of Chen''s strength. Unexpectedly, Naruto can compete with Chen, which surprised everyone.


    "What happened this time..."


    "Please stay away from here. This is the power of nine tails in Naruto''s body. My part follows Naruto, so I understand the situation. Naruto can''t control the power of nine tails out of control!" A small fission slug that master channeled out to treat Muye people explained to the confused Muye ninjas.


    "Nani, have you been tailed? Daiwa and Kakashi should have applied a seal on Naruto. What''s going on? " The father of lumaru, the older generation of pig deer butterfly Nara Deer, asked suspiciously for a long time.


    "Naruto loses his mind because of the death of Dahe, so Naruto becomes angry. The pendant used by Kakashi and Dahe to restrain nine tails has been broken by Yuzhi bochen. Without the suppression of the pendant and Dahe, Naruto has completely lost his mind. If you enter his attack range, you will be regarded as the target of attack by him, Kakashi has... "Slug''s words suddenly stopped, but the following words are self-evident.


    "Damn it, a Yuzhi bochen is enough for us. Now there is more trouble of Naruto. If it goes on like this, Naruto may become Jiuwei! Lord slug, immediately inform everyone to evacuate quickly! " Lu Jiu knew that the situation was urgent. If he stayed where he was, he might be affected, so he informed everyone to stay away from the battle range of Naruto and Chen.


    "Wait a minute, what about Naruto? Do you just watch him become nine tails? " When lumaru heard his father''s words, he immediately said anxiously. After all, Naruto is his partner, and he naturally cares.


    "We can''t manage so much now. It''s like a battle between two monsters. We can''t get involved at all. If we get close, we will be affected. We must evacuate now! Then find a way to save Naruto! "


    "Damn..." lumaru knew his father was right. He had no way to refute. Finally, he could only shout with hatred without saying anything.


    Finally, in order not to be affected by the battle between Chen and Naruto, Muye''s ninjas also left the battlefield and watched from a distance at the notice of the slug.


    On the other hand, when Naruto began to condense tail jade, Chen had found it. However, Chen did not immediately stop Naruto''s behavior, but looked at it with great interest.


    "The power of Jiuwei is really amazing. It''s only human column power, and only six tails have such powerful power. However, it''s just that I haven''t fought seriously for a long time. Let you use all your strength to see if I can fight happily! Hum ~ "Chen Leng snorted and began to move in his hands. After all, he also deeply understands the power of tailing jade. Even if he is not careful, he will suffer losses, so he dare not relax.


    "Channeling. Triple Luosheng gate" reached out his thumb and gently scratched on the streamer blade, then quickly printed and suddenly pressed on the ground.


    In a roar and earthquake, three Luosheng gates with ferocious ghost faces broke through the ground and rose from the ground! Standing between Naruto and Chen. However, Chen also knew that only these three Luosheng Gates could not block the attack of the virtual dog gun, not to mention the virtual dog gun fired by nine tails. However, Chen was indeed unafraid and was ready for the hard and hard virtual dog gun.


    At the moment of channeling luoshengmen out, the Naruto opposite was also ready to finish. After swallowing the tailed beast jade in front of him, his body expanded rapidly, and then a powerful virtual dog gun ejected from his mouth in the direction of Chen.


    The powerful pressure ate the ground plow into a deep ditch. Everywhere he went, all the material explanations turned into ashes. The dull momentum ran into the Luosheng gate channeled by Chen in the blink of an eye.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 217

    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the virtual dog gun bombarded the Luosheng gate. As expected, the Luosheng gate was in vain under the bombardment of the virtual dog gun, collapsed in a loud noise and turned into powder.


    After smashing the three Luosheng gates, the virtual dog gun continued to lose its power and still attacked the distant Chen with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The infinite impact affected the thunder pool. All the materials in the place where the virtual dog gun passed were turned into ashes. The speed and appalling energy frightened the ghosts and gods.


    "Hum! Come on! "


    Facing the endless pressure of the virtual dog gun, Yuzhi bochen was happy and unafraid, and showed a mocking smile. After his hands were folded, he ran chakra and made a bold move.


    "Wooden dun. The art of ranking!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long wooden raft like a shield appeared on the ground below. A huge ghost face was engraved on the raft, emitting a fresh breath of life on the shield.


    "Bang"


    Even the super defensive ninja of triple luoshengmen could not stop the virtual dog gun from bombarding the ghost face shield. It unexpectedly exploded. Taking the impact as the center, it formed a circular explosion light ball with a huge range, forming a powerful shock wave spreading around. Wherever it went, even the ground was affected by the shock wave, Countless pieces of land, gravel and trees were blown away, just like the end of the world.


    "Mu dun. The art of platoon" can block the tail jade released by nine tails. It''s nothing to mention the virtual dog gun released by just one person''s column force. "


    After resisting the virtual dog gun, the ghost face shield sounded a clicking sound. I saw that the ghost face separated from the middle and revealed a groove. The person standing in the groove was Chen.


    "Next, it''s my turn. I hope you can stick to it!"


    Chen sneered, put his hands together and made another move.


    "Mu dun. The tree world is coming!"


    The roaring earth, with Chen''s voice falling, countless wooden vines broke through the ground from Naruto''s feet, grew madly and wound around Naruto.


    At this time, although Naruto''s consciousness has been occupied by Jiuwei''s negative emotion, he instinctively noticed the danger signal released from the wooden rattan and wanted to escape. However, the speed of the wooden rattan is too fast and the number is too large, so Naruto was entangled by the wooden rattan after dodging several times. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    The rattan grew rapidly under the chakra output by Chen, and was very tough. Naruto was struggling with all his strength, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only make waves of unwilling roars until it was swallowed by the tree world.


    Finally, the trees and vines stopped growing, and Naruto was swallowed up by the trees and vines. The roar stopped suddenly, and everything fell into peace.


    "Hum! Even nine tails can''t retreat completely within the attack range of the tree world. Just stay quiet with the trees and vines! " Seeing Naruto swallowed by the tree world, Chen mocked and said.


    Then he ignored it and turned to walk in the direction of the wood leaf. However, just after Chen took a few steps, the trees and vines behind him suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, followed by an unusual chakra, which made Chen stop, frown, and turn to see the position where Naruto was swallowed.


    "Oh, can''t even the coming of the tree world restrain you? It seems that I really underestimate you! "


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, it seemed to respond to Chen''s words. At the tangled place of countless trees and vines, a violent chakra suddenly burst out. A ferocious monster''s head broke through the trees and vines, extended out, issued bursts of hissing roars, opened his mouth, and burst out a fiery red flame from his mouth, burning the surrounding trees and vines.


    The monster was like a fox without fur, with only muscles left. It looked very ferocious. Then the eight scarlet chakra tails also broke through the confinement of trees and vines, extended and waved irregularly. It was obvious that Naruto had burst out eight tails, obtained incomparably powerful power, and seemed to be able to break through the oppression of the tree world.


    However, at this time, Naruto did not completely get rid of the coming of the tree world, but only revealed his head and tail. His whole body was still suppressed by the coming of the tree world, but from the strength of his struggle, it was only a matter of time to break the prison.


    ...


    At the same time, in Naruto''s consciousness, there is a dark sewer, a huge prison door, and a ferocious Nine Tailed demon fox. Naruto is collapsing on the accumulated water in the sewer, his eyes closed tightly, and his face is full of pain.


    "It''s so painful. I don''t want to... I don''t understand. What should I do... My mind is in a mess. Who will help me... "Naruto struggled to get up from the water, covered his head with his hands and said to himself in pain.


    "Destroy everything! Erase the things that make you miserable! Give me your whole heart! In that way, you can be liberated from the pain. "A voice that can bewitch people sounded from the huge prison door, deeply attracted Naruto, and unconsciously raised his head to look at the nine tails in the prison door.


    Then, Naruto''s clothes were untied automatically, revealing a spiral seal on his stomach. Then the spiral automatically rotated to form a hole. From there, a stream of black ink flowed on the and water under Naruto''s feet, and the whole accumulated water was dyed black.


    "Come here ~ ~" Jiuwei''s voice lured Naruto again. At this time, Mingran obviously lost his mind and went to Jiuwei unprepared under Jiuwei''s bewitching voice.


    "Come on ~ ~ tear off the seal for me ~ ~"


    Naruto, who came to the prison door, was wrapped by a scarlet chakra, and was lifted by this chakra to a height equal to the seal. Naruto, unconsciously, slowly reached out and grabbed the seal. In the ferocious laughter of Jiuwei, it was about to tear off the seal.


    At this time, a human figure appeared in Naruto''s consciousness space. In a flash, he came to Naruto''s face, grabbed Naruto''s wrist, stopped Naruto''s behavior, and took Naruto away from the prison door.


    At this time, Naruto regained his clear eyes and looked up at the stranger who appeared in his conscious space. What came into sight was the man''s back. To Naruto''s surprise, five big characters were prominently embroidered on the back of the man''s Royal robe.


    Fourth generation eye fire shadow!!!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 218

    "Four generations... Fire shadow...?" Naruto looked at the back of the white robe. Nannan read out the content of the robe in his mouth. When he turned around, he slowly asked, "Why are you here...?"


    "When the nine evil foxes in your body have eight tails, I will appear in front of you in this form. Naruto, although I really don''t want me to meet you in this way, it''s even to see my children grow up. " When the white robed man looked at Naruto, he said something that made Naruto confused. However, when his face was a little clearer, it was the four generations of fire shadow, commonly known as the storm water gate of golden lightning.


    "Naruto? My name... Why do you know my name? " Although Naruto guessed a general idea, in the process of shock, he also said his own questions.


    "Because I took your name for you. Didn''t I just say that you are my son!" Watergate wants Naruto to explain with regret and guilt.


    "Son... I... Four generations..." Naruto felt that he couldn''t stand the amount of newly received information for a time. His two palms protected his head and struggled.


    "Dad..." Naruto calmed down after a struggle and shouted suddenly.


    Before the wave Feng Shui gate agreed, Naruto took his fist and printed it on the chest of the water gate. With an abrupt force, he almost didn''t let the water gate breathe.


    Next, Naruto is a complaint. He was excluded from practice when he was a child. Up to now, he has an antagonistic relationship with Yu zhibochen. Naruto doesn''t want to talk about the exclusion and hard cultivation in those years. After all, those are in the past. However, his childhood playmates Yu Zhibo and his current position are what worries him most. Attacking Chen is just a subconscious act to protect the village. It is an obligation and responsibility that oppresses him. Naruto can hardly imagine what kind of dispute he would encounter without the relationship with the village.


    "Naruto, maybe the birth of Ninja itself is accompanied by treasure and hatred. Some fight to protect treasure, and some revenge for hatred after losing treasure. As for how to achieve mutual understanding and real peace, I believe you can find the answer."


    ....


    In the real world, Chen didn''t know what Naruto was talking to the fourth generation. He had seen Naruto explode eight tails, and his strength soared, several times stronger than the six tail model, so he became a little serious.


    "The momentum looks good, but I don''t know if your strength is so arrogant!" Chen sneered and said that although it looked very relaxed on the surface, Chen didn''t neglect it and put his hands together.


    "Wooden dun. The art of wooden man!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a wooden man stronger than Dahe''s wooden man rose from the ground. It seems that his body shape is even worse than nine tails. It is very different from the puppets before Dahe. Dahe''s puppet is just a toy in front of the wooden man summoned by Chen. One hand and palm can crush it.


    "Open your eyes and have a look. This is the real wooden man''s skill. It can be comparable with xuzuo Neng, or even stronger! It can''t be compared with the deformity made by big and half hanging wooden dun. "


    The Ninja performed by Chen is the super unique skill "wooden man''s skill" in wooden dun. After Naruto exploded eight tails, his body gradually approached the body of nine tails and became a giant beast. Chen also took it seriously, so he performed the wooden man''s skill to compete with Naruto.


    "Crush him!"


    As Chen''s voice without any emotion sounded, the wooden man seemed to receive Chen''s idea and walked slowly and steadily towards Bawei Naruto, unafraid of the threat and flame emitted by Bawei Naruto.


    The Naruto in the eight tail state roared when he saw the wooden man approaching, but because his body was suppressed by the wooden rattan and could not move, he could only bite the wooden man with a fairly free head.


    However, the wooden man, who looked bloated and slow, was unexpectedly flexible. When Jiuwei''s head was about to turn to him, he quickly turned his body, avoided Jiuwei''s attack and bite, and immediately stretched out his right arm to clamp Jiuwei''s head under his arm. The other hand was holding a fist head and constantly hitting Jiuwei''s head, which made Jiuwei miserable, But because he was entangled by the wood vines coming from the tree world, he could not get away. He could only make a reluctant roar. You know, the strength of the wooden man can suppress Jiuwei and xuzuo. Therefore, under the continuous greeting of the wooden man, Jiuwei''s pain can also be imagined.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s really suitable to beat nine tails with the skill of wooden man. It''s just like beating a son!" Seeing the tragedy of Jiuwei, Chen''s face not only showed a mocking smile, but also said to himself.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Chen planned to control the wooden man to work harder and solve the eight tailed Naruto, the eight tailed Naruto turned into a cloud of smoke without warning after a roar. Then the huge body of the eight tailed Naruto disappeared without a trace, leaving only the wooden man looking around in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Seeing such a situation was beyond Chen''s expectation. It not only made him frown, but also relieved after he thought of a familiar scene in his mind.


    "Oh, I''ve recovered from the state of Bawei... Fourth generation eye fire shadow? I almost forgot you... "


    In Chen''s previous life, Chen knew that there was a touch of consciousness of four generations of eye fire shadow in Naruto''s consciousness. It was left when the four generations of fire shadow sealed nine tails in Naruto''s body. Its purpose was to supervise Naruto and set procedures. Once Naruto released the eighth tail bar from the seal, he would appear in Naruto''s consciousness to stop Naruto.


    In the original work, when Penn attacked Muye, Naruto also exploded eight tails and broke through the suppression of the earth explosion star. At that time, the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate appeared to stop Naruto, and strengthened the seal of Naruto, so that Naruto regained consciousness, thus defeating Tiandao Penn.


    At this time, the situation is not the same as in the original book, except that Tiandao Payne has become Chen, but the result is the same, forcing Naruto to explode eight tails, and the program set by the four generations has also started. Now the disappearance of eight tails Naruto must be a masterpiece of the four generations.


    "What if you regain consciousness? Your strength now is not worth mentioning to me. There is no immortal mode and you don''t rely on the power of nine tails. Why should you compete with me, hum!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 219

    After the smoke dispersed, I saw that Naruto had recovered his consciousness and was standing proudly on the wooden rattan coming from the tree world. The momentum of the whole person had changed and there was no confusion before.


    "Sure enough... Have you regained consciousness? But... Even if you recover your consciousness, your strength now is not worth mentioning to me. There is no immortal mode. Without the help of the power of nine tails, why can you compete with me, hum! "


    Naruto first looked at Chen indifferently, then jumped in front of Chen, looked at Chen, and didn''t speak first.


    "Do you have some understanding of what hatred is? If you don''t understand the same pain, you can''t really understand others. Even if you can understand, you may not be able to understand each other... That''s the truth! It''s just as futile for you to pursue Sasuke... Forget it, I have nothing to talk to you. Now nothing you say can change anything. Now that you are standing in front of me, let''s end it! "


    "Sure enough, do you still want to do it? Then there''s no way. Although I know I''m not your opponent, I still want to stop you! "


    "Oh? Why did you stop me? With your newly learned spiral pill sword? There is no immortal mode. Even if you learn the tricky Ninja skill of spiral pill sword, it is not perfect. I think you can cast it twice at most, and you have to be close to me to play a role. Do you think you have a chance? " Chen Leng snorted and said indifferently, and his feet began to walk slowly to Naruto.


    However, just as Chen was about to fight Naruto, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Naruto and protected Naruto behind him.


    The sudden appearance of the figure made Chen''s eyes stunned, stopped the pace of the sprint and looked at the man who had just appeared in front of him.


    White single ponytail, slightly fluffy hair, a loose coat common to Japanese uncles, a pair of wooden clogs and slippers, and crimson lines around his eyes. However, the most prominent are two old toads who have been integrated with him at both shoulders.


    "Zilai also..." Chen stared at the uncle who suddenly appeared between himself and Naruto. After a little thought in his mind, his eyes coagulated and said subconsciously.


    "Oh, it seems that I have a good name in the younger generation." Zilai also said jokingly with Chen, and then turned to Naruto: "Naruto, it''s too early for you to fight at this level. Go back to the village first, and then give it to me!"


    Naruto was also surprised by zilaiye''s new shape, but he also knew that this was not the time to be curious. Although he wanted to refute and stay, after seeing zilaiye''s dignified eyes, he also knew that it would not help him to stay here, but would drag zilaiye down. So he bit his teeth and finally left.


    "The crazy ghost, one of Muye''s three forbearance, has come since. Naturally, it is like thunder and has been fascinated for a long time." Looking at Naruto''s departure, Chen didn''t intend to stop it, but connected with the conversation before Zilai. He had no reason to kill Naruto. Moreover, Zilai, who has immortal mode, is naturally not so easy to deal with. It''s a little impractical to kill Naruto in front of him.


    "Oh?" After Naruto left, Zi Lai''s eyes coagulated, put away the relaxed expression just now, and looked at the young man in front of him again: "Yuzhi bochen, you can make yunyin village suffer heavy casualties. It''s really too dangerous for you to find Muye!"


    Not long ago, the woods near Muye battlefield


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Muye ninja, who was rushing back to the village at this time, suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of the source of students from a distance. The originally unsmooth mood gave birth to a touch of worry, "that''s... The direction of Muye! What happened to make such a big noise? It seems that the situation in the village is not good! Originally, I went to Yuying village to inquire about the leader of Xiao organization. As a result, I couldn''t collect much useful information. It seems that the village has been attacked again this time. Everything is really bad. "


    Originally, I went out to collect information about the leader of Xiaohua organization. However, after I finally sneaked into Yuying village, I didn''t get any useful information from some minions. I just learned that the Ninjas in Yuying village worship their leader very much and call him "God" blindly!


    However, at that time, Penn ran to Chen''s position in order to get the power of Jiuwei, so that although he tried his best to sneak into Yuying village, he failed to meet Penn, so he failed to obtain practical and useful information.


    Zilai also looked at the smoke rising in the direction of wood leaves. The original slow speed was suddenly deliberately increased by him. He didn''t wait for him to go far. With the bursts of noise from a distance, he became more restless.


    "Channeling!" Zilai also stepped on wooden clogs and slippers. At the same time, he did not forget to bind his hands and summon a consistent contact frog. Then he hurriedly ordered: "go to Muye and see what happened!"


    "My Lord Zilai, before you summoned me, I was still in Muye village. It was so frightening that the village was divided into two parts, and the whole ground was collapsed by Nine Tailed beast jade at the intersection of the village. If the ninja who could escape didn''t come forward to stop me, the tailed beast jade would have hit the center of the village, But... The wooden Ninja is dead! " When the newly emerged contact frog saw Zilai, he replied with a lingering fear.


    "Nine tails? Mu Dun? You mean Daiwa and that guy are dead? " Zilai was also surprised. Although Dahe was Shangren, it was not generally comparable. In addition, if he could kill an elite Shangren with wooden Dun in the village, it would not be easy for him to come. Thinking about these, Zilai''s pace couldn''t help being fast.


    "Yes, it was Yu Zhibo, a young man named Yu Zhibo Chen, and Sasuke who attacked the village. When they were in Ninja school, they were the companions of your disciple whirlpool Naruto." After the contact frog calmed down a little, he began to tell Zilai about Chen. "Yuzhi bochen came with Sasuke and several others. Now they have set up an organization called eagle. Listen to the Ninjas who ran out from the root. Tuan Zang also died in Sasuke''s hand in the battle at night."


    "Yuzhi bochen... It''s him! Damn it, Muye is in trouble! " I also heard the news of Tuan Zang''s death. It was obviously incredible, but what surprised him was that the man who attacked Muye was Yuzhi bochen.


    "That Yuzhi bochen is really difficult to deal with. He is not only proficient in Ninja with multiple attributes, but also has a high degree of control over chakra, and nine tails help him. It seems that he doesn''t have the relationship between Naruto and nine tails, and nine tails simply obey his words..." the contact frog didn''t directly answer the question from Ziya, Just report to him the information he needs most at the moment.


    "I see. I know his information better than you!" After saying that, Zilai also put his hands together, and a transparent glimmer flashed in Zilai''s palm.


    "Zi Lai, you are... Do you want to summon those two..." the contact frog wondered.


    "If the other party is Yuzhi bochen, it''s really difficult to win in my current state. If I wait until Muye village and Chen hand it over, it''s estimated that it''s difficult for me to have a chance to complete the call by the other party''s means, so... It''s better to invite two adults out now. You go first and don''t have to follow me!" As soon as the voice came, he kept the strange posture of keeping his palms close and continued to run in the direction of wood leaves.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 220

    The gentle wind in the late summer night still lingers lazily in every corner of Muye. However, zilaiye''s admission also makes the form of the battlefield seem to have a new episode. Zilaiye''s strength is beyond doubt. In the immortal mode, if he knows his opponent''s intelligence, he is indeed a very strong opponent. After all, he collects intelligence all the year round, It has also brought too much actual combat to us.


    Chen was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Zilai. Although he learned that he had gone to Yuying village, he already knew that Zilai was going to return in vain after Penn came to the door for trouble last time. However, the time when Zilai also came back was faster than he expected. "It doesn''t matter. People in Muye always like this for the sake of darkness I''m used to making crazy moves in the filthy village. " After a little analysis in his heart, Chen talked to Zilai.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with your growth direction. There is nothing to say now. I can only kill you for the sake of the village!" Zilai also learned what Chen had done in the process of traveling in the woods, and probably knew that the current situation could not be recovered by words alone.


    "Come on, if you want to stop me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Chen spoke with a little ridicule and irony.


    "Ha ha... I was ridiculed by a kid!" Zilai also took an angry smile, squatted down and put his palms on the ground. Not long after, Zilai''s normal palm began to frog gradually with Zilai''s laughter. The next moment, it popped directly from the ground, reached Chen''s side at a very fast speed, raised his leg and kicked Xiang Chen''s side face.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, zilaiye''s soles directly swept on Chen''s left arm to block. The strong impact made Chen''s arm feel painful. However, zilaiye''s legs didn''t move any further after touching Chen''s arm.


    "The immortal model is really not vegetarian. Whether it''s speed or strength, it can make people who don''t specialize in sports become so excellent in close combat. In the future, I think I can get an immortal body. Compared with his monthly rent immortal model, the immortal body is more powerful!" Feeling the pain from his hands, Chen has secretly made a decision in his heart.


    But just when Chen thought to himself, in Zilai''s heart, he turned up a storm: "how possible! Unexpectedly, with only random one handed block, I withstood my full blow in immortal mode! "


    "I''ve come here. This kid is not easy. You should treat him well. He makes me feel very dangerous." After seeing the current situation of the wood leaves, the two old toads, who had just come out of the forest, also stopped making noise and warned with a serious face.


    The old toad''s voice didn''t fall, but Chen threw a fist at Zilai''s face door, "I want to see who is stronger than me in immortal mode!"


    Before the fist hit head-on approached, the strong wind pressure pressed zilaiye''s face a little deformed. Zilai also stretched out his left hand and grabbed Chen''s wrist. The strength passed by immediately surprised Zilai. Zilai, who originally planned to grasp Chen''s arm, quickly tilted his head to avoid the smashing fist. Then his feet slightly bent and quickly bounced away the distance from Chen.


    "I can''t get any advantage in close combat in immortal mode! And the strength I just felt would make me familiar, master... "Zilai also looked at his palm grasping Chen after pulling away, and his face changed suddenly.


    "The little boy also uses oil. His father runs away from the fire." The perennial cooperation of the "trio" made the mother toad roughly say, and the other two understood it.


    "Immortal Dharma, left and right guard doors!"


    Since then, chakra of the three attributes immediately ejected from the mouth of the "three people". When the fire meets oil, the wind helps the fire. Once it is stained, it will stick to the body and burn. I''m afraid it will also peel off.


    "Hum! You can''t take advantage of close quarters. Have you changed to long-range ninja? No... it should be said that magic! " Chen showed no fear in the face of the overwhelming sea of oil field fire. As soon as he pulled out the streamer from his waist, a raptor cut off the air and rushed to the sea of fire. Wherever he passed, the oil and fire were divided into two parts, not touched.


    When Chen rushed out of the sea of fire, Zi Lai and those two had lost their trace. Before Chen could search, he only heard a breaking wind.


    "Immortal Dharma! Super jade spiral pill! "


    Chen heard the sound and hurriedly turned his head. He saw that the whole field of vision was occupied by a violent white chakra, "cut! Boring! " Chen didn''t bother to think much. He raised his fist and hit it. White chakra was smashed in an instant, just like a bubble. Then he turned sideways and cut directly to Zilai''s neck with streamer in his right hand.


    The blade of the streamer, like the dark wheel of the night, quietly crossed Zilai''s neck, leaving only Zilai''s shocked look.


    However, the incident happened too suddenly. Even Chen himself didn''t react. He could say that he was a strong enemy. He didn''t believe it so easily.


    "Bang..." a crisp sound, the self coming from Chen''s side immediately turned into a smoke and dissipated in Chen''s eyes.


    "Forbearance! "Chaos lion hair bundle" Chen was still in doubt. Several binding bands formed by hair behind him quickly wrapped around him and tied Chen in a moment.


    "Hell, I knew it would be like this!"


    Although Chen didn''t see what happened, he probably thought of the cause and effect of the matter. "Most likely, he was using the immortal method just now, while my vision was submerged, and then released the hidden body to attack himself with super jade spiral pill, but the body hid and waited for the opportunity. Ha ha... It was a veteran of fighting, and it was more insidious than Kakashi!"


    Before Chen had any action, the mother toad on her shoulder immediately sprayed a slender column of water from her mouth. Everywhere she swept, she was torn in half by her strong cutting force.


    "What is this? In the original work, he also killed the chameleon directly when fighting with the summoning system Payne! When I was cut by this... "I struggled for a while, but the hair tied to my body didn''t move. Seeing the water column sweep on himself, but Chen didn''t panic at all. His left eye opened angrily, and Chen let go of a boundless world again!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 221

    Facing the attack of the mother toad, Chen didn''t neglect it.


    Before wearing into the fire shadow world, Chen was still deeply impressed by the art of the mother toad, so he directly opened the pupil force of his left eye without hesitation when he was bound, and the boundary was released instantly.


    When Chen released the boundary, the water column of the mother toad also came in an instant and directly cut into Chen''s boundary. However, Zilai on the other side was stunned by the two old toads.


    When the long water column sweeps into the barrier, the water column outside the barrier sweeps out a sector directly along the edge of the barrier, while the water column inside the barrier is folded into two sections directly with the external water column along the barrier because of the slow speed. Without the support of chakra, the water column also begins to dissipate in the barrier, Into a mass of water suspended in the air, slowly falling down.


    "Is this the Ninja skill that the contact frog said to reduce the speed of surrounding materials? It''s really tricky! No matter what substance it is, as long as it enters that range, the speed will be reduced by thousands of times. In this way, even if I can find the flaw, it is difficult to make an effective attack... "I looked at the water column that automatically breaks in the air, and my eyes showed a touch of anxiety.


    "There is no way. We need to find favorable offensive conditions when the kid is not aware of the danger, and we can still beat him." The old toad warned.


    "It''s too difficult for such an opponent to find the opportunity you just said." After listening to it, Zilai shook his head a little skeptical.


    "...." the old toad whispered in Zilai''s ear. With the old toad''s description, Zilai''s frown began to spread, showing an expression of "this method is feasible".


    "Three old timers, I don''t know what the hell they''re up to. Let''s break the damn shackles first." Chen secretly decided to enter me with his hands in the shape of a fist, and his head was slightly upward. A blood mark slowly appeared around Chen, just like a psychic mark. Then a strong blood gas quickly dispersed. It was like blood and blood shooting directly from the mark, which directly dispersed the hair wrapped around Chen, and Chen was able to break free from it.


    "If I hadn''t seen the water column so fast, I would have broken away with this move. How could I be so frustrated! However, in the case of unable to seal, it is really appropriate to use this method to burst out of anger. " Chen slightly stretched his muscles and bones and said to himself.


    As soon as Chen got away, he found that Zilai on the opposite side had jumped high and was in midair


    "Immortal Dharma. Wind Dun sand dust!" I saw that the mother Toad''s hands on zilaiye''s shoulders were close, and a strong air flow flew out of her mouth, directly blowing the surrounding dust all over the sky. The wood leaves that were already in the night now can''t see anything clearly.


    While Zilai also took advantage of the free fall of his body, his feet knocked twice with clogs, and then a perceptual boundary spread naturally in a ball along his hair between Zilai''s shaking his head.


    "Interfere with my vision and plan a sneak attack?" Chen threw his sleeves in front of him and murmured.


    "Wow..." when Chen was ready to lock zilaiye''s position, suddenly there was no sound of frogs. Just when it came into his ears, Chen only felt that his mind shook and his consciousness began to blur. As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, a pain immediately penetrated into his brain, making his consciousness clear again. However, with the continuous introduction of frogs, Chen already understood, "Magic... If I don''t know the flaw of this art, it''s really troublesome, but... As a fire shadow fan jumper, I have an advantage that no one in the world has. For these fire shadow celebrities, I have more detailed information about their art."


    After a little thought, Chen picked up the streamer in his hand. Chakra immediately poured into the blade along his arm. In the dense dust, the red streamer exuded a strange red awn. After a little energy accumulation, Chen jumped.


    "Avalanche mountain and earth split chop!"


    When the blade landed on the ground, it suddenly became fragmented within tens of meters with the falling point as the center of the circle. The crack began to extend outward rapidly from the center of the circle. Later, bursts of red flames emerged along the crack, and the dust in the air was dissipated under the strong destructive force.


    "Er..." Zilai, who was still in the dust, also felt the amount of rage from the ground. Suddenly, he felt a sweet taste in his mouth and almost didn''t bleed suddenly. The two old toads who were not preparing for magic were affected, and half of their magic was forced to stop.


    Looking at Zilai, who covered his chest with one hand, Chen put a touch of sarcasm on the corner of his mouth, "hum! But so! "


    The "group of three" forced out by Chen in the dust, when looking at Chen, found... I don''t know when to start, Chen''s breath seems to be different from before, and he exudes a strong smell of blood. The whole person is like a blood demon out of hell, and the smell of killing permeates the whole Muye battlefield.


    "I think your move seems to be almost used. Next, is it my turn?" Chen seemed to hold some tricks, patted the dust on his body, raised his mouth and said to Zilai.


    "Hahaha... Arrogant kid! Poof ~ ~ "Zilai couldn''t help laughing boldly after hearing Chen''s words, as if he was amused by Chen. However, just when he laughed, a sharp blade came out of his chest, making his laughter stop suddenly.


    Zilai couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. After looking at the blade on his chest, he was stunned. Even the two old toads on his shoulder were stunned, but they quickly reacted and both exclaimed: "xiaozilai also..."


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 222

    In a secret base far away from Muye battlefield, Muye villagers and the wounded are crowded in this small shelter. Medical ninjas are busy hemostatic for the wounded. Muye villagers'' faces are full of fear, but there is no trouble. It seems that this is not the first time, Even some civilians took the initiative to help the medical ninjas catch the wounded, and some children also put away their fun at this time.


    "I just heard that the people who attacked Muye were two kids of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibochen and yuzhibosasuke. Tuan Zang is right. At the beginning, I really shouldn''t have let rizhan leave Yu Zhibo''s two remaining evils, so as to cause today''s situation! All this is because of the weakness of Japan and the benevolence of women! " In a corner of the shelter, an old hoarse voice suddenly came, which attracted everyone''s attention. It seemed to feel very regretful and dissatisfied.


    "These two rebels treated them well in the village before. Unexpectedly, they raised two white eyed wolves. Now they have attacked the village ungratefully. They really deserve to die!"


    As soon as they saw it, they were actually the two advisers of Muye, that is, the elders equivalent to Muye, Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. They were old. Although they still served as Muye''s fire shadow adviser, after Chen attacked Muye, they also entered Muye''s shelter like Muye civilians for the first time.


    The one who just spoke was obviously the only woman in the Muye elder group, turning to sleep Xiaochun. He is a disciple of the second generation of Huoying. He is good at medical ninja. He is also one of the three elder advisers with a certain deliberative power in the upper level of Muye ninja village, the country of fire (the other two are shuimen Yan and Tuan Zang). He has participated in the proposal to determine Huoying candidates for many times and played an important role in Muye''s plan to eliminate the yuzhibo family. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun has palm Fairy Art and fine suffering extraction art. As teammates of the third generation of Huoying, he and shuimen Yan have very high qualifications in magic art.


    "Alas, it''s too late to say anything now, and it''s a last resort to kill every day. Yuzhibo weasel threatened the village''s intelligence. If we had attacked yuzhibo Chen and yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo weasel would sell Muye''s intelligence to ninjas in hostile countries, In that case, the village will be placed under the butcher''s knife of the enemy ninja. "


    "In my opinion, the yuzhibo clan is born rebellious. At the beginning, even the yuzhibo weasel should be eradicated. In this way, the rebellious yuzhibo clan will disappear in the tolerance world, and this will not happen. In other words, it is also the incompetence of Tuan Zang''s men, who let the yuzhibo weasel escape!"


    "Well, don''t say any more. Since everything has happened, there''s no need to complain. As for Yu Zhibo Chen and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, I''m sure the little master will handle it well. Let''s wait patiently for the news here!" Listening to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s complaint, shuimen Yan, who is also a disciple of the second generation of Huoying and the same as Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, is a Huoying consultant, said. He seems more calm and calm than sleeping in Xiaochun.


    "Hum!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also knew that it was really not suitable to talk about these things in such a place. After a cold hum, he didn''t say anything again.


    At this time, a ninja dressed in a dark Department appeared in the shelter, and in an instant came to them and said to them, "counselor, I have something urgent to inform you!"


    Both of them could hear the anxiety contained in the tone of the dark part. They couldn''t help looking at each other and felt each other''s doubts.


    "Are you... A subordinate of Tuan Zang? Did Tuan Zang ask you to come to us to discuss some countermeasures? " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun put his eyes again on the dark member in front of him and asked calmly.


    "Yes, I''m a member of the" root "organization affiliated to Tuan Zang, but I''m not sent by Tuan Zang, because Tuan Zang has..."


    "Huh?" Hearing the words of the root member and his tone, he turned to sleep with Xiaochun and shuimen Yan. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. It seemed that something bad had happened.


    "Tuan Zang has been... Killed by the traitor yuzhibo Sasuke!"


    "What? How is it possible!!! "


    It was obviously incredible to get such news from the root member in front of me. I couldn''t even control my expression and showed my surprise.


    You should know that Tuan Zang is not only their companion, but also a second-generation disciple of Mu Huoying. He has good strength. In addition, the roots he mastered are composed of elite ninjas of various races in Muye. Now he died in the hands of a younger generation of Yu Zhibo, which surprised them and made them feel a little sad. After all, their team partner, Now there are only two of them left.


    "With Tuan Zang''s strength and so many elite ninjas in your roots, how can you let Yu Zhibo help the rebel kill Tuan Zang? What''s the matter?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun became anxious. Without his calmness, he quickly asked the man at the root.


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke is very powerful. He has opened the kaleidoscope wheel eye and can skillfully use the pupil technique of kaleidoscope. Moreover, the strength of the two ninjas who came with yuzhibo Sasuke also exceeded our expectations. When we were stopped by the two ninjas, yuzhibo Sasuke went to Tuan Zang. They fought and finally Tuan Zang was defeated, Died in the hands of yuzhibo Sasuke! " The member always told the story.


    "At that time, we didn''t have enough manpower. It was very difficult to fight with the other two members of the eagle team. If we added yuzhibo Sasuke, we wouldn''t be opponents at all, so the captain made a quick decision and let us withdraw first!"


    "Damn yuzhibo kid! It''s also a disaster to keep them. We can''t let them leave Muye today anyway, otherwise there will be endless trouble. Go to inform your captain and ask him to immediately summon all the root members to go to the battlefield to kill the remaining evils of Yu Zhibo! "


    "Yes!" After receiving the instruction, the root member will go to carry it out. Now that the leader of their root is dead, they will lose their backbone. Therefore, they will not disobey the other two high-level leaders of Muye.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 223

    Just as the root man was about to leave, they also felt that in the distant battlefield, a chakra full of evil and ominous suddenly broke out, which changed their expression.


    "This chakra... Is it the Nine Tailed man''s column force... What''s the master doing? Let Renzhu force go to the battlefield. What should we do if Renzhu force makes any mistakes? "


    Originally, hearing the news of Tuan Zang''s death was enough to startle me. Unexpectedly, this happened again, which made Zhuan sleep Xiaochun feel a little angry.


    After getting angry, Xiaochun turned to the root member in front of him who had not had time to leave and said, "go quickly. While killing yuzhibochen and yuzhibosasuke, control the Jiuwei people''s column force first. It''s best to bring him back. You must not let the Jiuwei people''s column force have any mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the root did not hesitate any more. He dodged and left his place to perform the task.


    However, as soon as the man at the root left, a masked dark Ninja came into the shelter. What attracted people''s attention was the man behind the dark ninja.


    "Medical ninja, hurry up, come and treat adult Huoying!"


    "Little master? How did this happen? To what extent did Yuzhi bochen do to the village? Why are you so weak even as a shadow of fire? " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun saw the master lying on the back of the dark ninja, and his heart exploded.


    "...." the master of the compendium is now extremely weak and can''t draw strength to answer. Although his mouth moved, no one could hear what he said.


    "Lord Huoying, in order to protect other people in the village, chakra consumed too much. Just now he was in a coma, and Yuzhi bochen..." the masked dark Ninja said here. He breathed a long sigh of relief and then said: "Yuzhi bochen has almost turned the village into ruins, and Dahe tianzang died in his hands!"


    "Dahe tianzang? Isn''t it the kid who can escape? What about Zhu Li? Don''t hurry to let renzhuli retreat. If renzhuli in the village is caught, the wood leaf will be really finished! " Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun angrily scolded in panic.


    "Whirlpool Naruto had already made contact with Yuzhi bochen when his subordinates came back with Master Kong. The strong force of Jiuwei probably broke out just now. I''m afraid the whirlpool Naruto has lost consciousness. It''s impossible for him to retreat." The dark Ninja said in some embarrassment.


    At the moment, although Zhuan Xiaochun is very angry, from the point of view of the dark Department''s patience, she also knows that the battlefield has been like a runaway wild horse, completely out of control. Even the master of martial arts is weak like this, and the tragedy of the war can be known. Just when Zhuan Xiaochun is depressed, she suddenly thinks of a person in her mind, "what''s the matter with you? At a time of crisis in the village, are you missing? "


    "Lord zilaiye was arranged by the five generations of Huoying to collect information about the leader of Xiao organization some time ago. It is estimated that he is still in Yuyin village now..."


    "Report! Counselor, the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li has lost control. Now he has burst out the eighth tail! Dahe tianzang is also dead. If we go on like this, we may lose the control of Jiuwei. If the ninth tail comes out... I''m afraid there will be two Jiuwei on the battlefield... "Just as Xiaochun was about to get angry, another dark Ninja rushed in in in panic and panted heavily.


    "How... It''s really difficult! If we weren''t in the shelter, I''m afraid we would follow in the footsteps of Tuan Zang! It was already very difficult for an hour, but now even the human column force is out of control... "Turning to sleep, Xiaochun shook her head and kept turning back and forth in the small room of the shelter. Anyone can see the anxiety in her heart.


    "This is it. I hope Renzhu force can withstand Yuzhi bochen''s attack. If Renzhu force can''t catch up with Yuzhi bochen, Renzhu force has failed again. Muye may not be able to pass this pass. As a consultant, I''ve done it." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun wrinkled her head and muttered to herself. There is no doubt about his emotion towards baomuye, but her greed for power will not be shown in front of those men.


    "Huh? That power has disappeared? " Feeling the strange turn of sleep, Xiaochun hurried to the window in the direction of Muye and looked at the direction of the village. Neixin, who was already anxious, couldn''t calm down at the moment, "I don''t know how to win or lose..."


    At this moment, although Xiaochun feels the disappearance of the tail beast smell, she still can''t accurately understand the specific situation, because the seal on the human column force will play a role at a specific time point. As a senior, she naturally knows that in order to deal with the nine tails, the fire shadows will definitely have a back hand in the human column force. Therefore, Even if the human column force temporarily loses the power of the tail beast and turns into a human shape, the specific situation... She doesn''t know who is in the shelter.


    Not long after, I saw another dark Ninja rush into the door of the shelter. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun hurriedly looked back, but it was not the two people just sent out, "what''s the matter! Say it! "


    "Advisor... Renzhuli... The nine tail power in renzhuli has been suppressed temporarily. At present, it has lost the power of tail beast!" In the impression of the dark ninja, their adviser never seemed to have such a gaffe, even when Jiuwei attacked Muye more than ten years ago.


    "Don''t you think I don''t know that human column force has turned into human form now? I want you to focus on what''s going on in the Muye battlefield! " Turning to sleep, Xiaochun scolded angrily.


    "The Nine Tailed man''s pillar force did not take advantage of Chen''s hand after the Nine Tailed man was transformed. On the contrary, after the explosion of the eighth tail, he didn''t know what force had affected him. He actually restrained the tail from turning into a beast and turned into a human again. The man Zhuli who lost the beast like tail is naturally not the opponent of Yuzhi bochen. He was defeated in an instant... "The visitor told the general situation of Naruto in one breath.


    "Defeat? What about Zhu Li? Turning to sleep, Xiaochun seemed to hear the key of the problem and asked quickly.


    "Don''t worry, counselor. At the moment when renzhuli was in crisis, Zilai also came back suddenly and saved renzhuli in Chen''s hand! And there are two old toads standing on the shoulders of Zilai adult. It seems that they still have a slight advantage in Chen''s hands! "


    "Hoo ~" Xiaochun turned to sleep with a sigh of relief and waved to the dark ninja, "explore again!"


    "Do you have immortal mode as soon as you appear? It seems that he knows the depth of the enemy. However, since he came with two toad immortals, he should be able to cope. " Xiao Chun, who had just turned to sleep with a gloomy face, finally eased his complexion at the moment.


    "Report!!!" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun just wanted to sit down. Before he could sit down safely, he saw another Ninja rush out of the door. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun fixed his eyes. It turned out that it was the one he had just sent out to inquire about Muye.


    "Say it! What happened to the war situation in Muye village! "


    "Zilai also... Zilai also adult, he... He died in the war!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaochun turned to sleep. Xiaochun''s body, which had not yet sat down in the air, seemed to lose strength and paralyze in a moment


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 224

    On the other side of the battlefield, Zilai was hurt behind Chen because of a trace of carelessness.


    At this time, Zilai first looked at the blade on his chest, and then looked at Chen in front of him in doubt. He was surprised to find that Yuzhi bochen, who was originally standing in front of him, had become a bottle of wooden man at some time.


    "Mu Dun separated... I see..." feeling the passage of his vitality, Zi Lai''s face couldn''t help smiling and continued: "I didn''t expect... I would be stabbed in the back..."


    "Found it too late..."


    From behind zilaiye''s back, Chen''s voice sounded. It turned out that Chen separated a wooden Dun to attract zilaiye''s attention, and his body didn''t know when he had appeared behind zilaiye. When Zilai also heard the words of wooden Dun''s separation, he laughed and relaxed his vigilance a little. Chen seized the opportunity and suddenly rushed behind zilaiye, At the moment when Zilai didn''t have time to notice, he stabbed the streamer in his hand into Zilai. At the same time, with the help of the special nature of streamer, he injected chakra into Zilai''s body.


    "Damn it, little Zilai, how are you..." seeing that Zilai was also injured, the mother toad named Zhima immortal couldn''t help exclaiming, while the other toad named shenzuo turned back to seal and wanted to have Ninja to attack Chen.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Chen Leng snorted and suddenly pulled out the streamer from Zilai''s body. At the same time, he stepped back and jumped a distance away from Zilai and them. At the moment when Chen pulled out the streamer, a red flame gushed out of Zilai''s wound and was burning.


    "Poof ~ ~" Zilai also ejected a mouthful of blood again. He was no longer able to support his body. He half knelt on the ground and covered his wound with his hand, but the flame was still burning without any sign of extinction.


    "Cheer up, little Zilai..." two toads on Zilai''s shoulder kept calling Zilai, but Zilai didn''t respond to them. It seemed that he didn''t hear it at all.


    "The interior of the body is being burned by the fire, and the consciousness has been... Gradually lost, damn, so... Am I going to die..." Zilai''s consciousness is gradually losing. He obviously can''t hear the words of the two old toads, but he just looked at what the two old toads were saying to himself anxiously.


    Finally, Zilai also lost all his strength. The whole man collapsed on the ground, his eyes were lax, and he seemed to be dying.


    just


    "Ninjas live in a world where how to live is not important and how to die is important... The value of ninjas'' life is not determined by how to live, but by what they do before they die... Looking back on the past, my life is full of failures. I have been rejected by masters and failed to stop my friends from leaving. Even disciples and masters can''t protect them well. Compared with the great cause established by Huoying, What I have done is not worth mentioning, are all trivial things... I also want to die like the shadow of fire in previous dynasties. Whether the story is wonderful or not depends on the outcome. Failure is also very interesting. I believe this kind of trial can temper myself... In exchange, I want to make great achievements that can heal all the failures in the past and die as a great ninja, which should have been so, But the ending... Ha ha ~ ~ "


    It seems to be a reflection. Zilai, who had lost his eyes, gradually gathered his eyes, and even struggled to prop up his body, half kneeling, with a happy smile on his face, muttering, "no... At least, I did something meaningful. As long as there are leaves flying, there will be a fire burning. The shadow of the fire shines on the village, and then new leaves will sprout again. Three generations... Did I inherit your will? I hope Naruto can find the answer he needs, but... As a master, it''s a shame to fall in front of him so easily. Naruto, all the rest is entrusted to you. It''s also a hero''s story. It should be more perfect. I collected intelligence for most of my life, wandered among countries, mountains and seas of fire, and finally... It fell leaves and returned to its roots. This kind of tail volume sounds very interesting. Well, it''s almost time to put down the pen. By the way, what should I use for the title of the sequel? By the way, vortex Naruto story, well, just use this... "


    With the consciousness that Zilai also dissipated, the inner monologue came to an end. Zilai, one of the heroes of a generation and one of Muye Sanren, finally disappeared into the world of fire shadow after saving Naruto in Chen''s hand. As he thought, he also fell to his roots.


    Just when Zilai was out of breath and fell to the ground, all the dry wood leaf ninjas around showed grief except for shock. However, sharp Chen found a special existence among the ninjas. It was a guy with a mask. Although Chen could not see the difference in his expression, what was different from others was that this guy wore a mask, After Zilai died, he was not depressed, but directly evacuated from the scene with a sense of panic.


    "The dark side? Or the root? Now at this time, if there is no accident, Sasuke should have killed Tuan Zang. Now two of Muye''s elders have died, leaving only two fire shadow advisers. "Chen is determined with a touch of certainty." revenge is short of those two old things. If you don''t kill them, how willing you are. No matter where you hide, I must dig you out. "


    After that, Chen only left nine tails, and he himself directly "inexplicably" withdrew from the public''s sight in full view of Muye ninjas, but the ninja in the dark didn''t find it. At this time, he was being stared at and followed.


    Not long after, Chen et al. Under the "leadership" of the dark ninja, a hidden shelter finally appeared in Chen''s line of sight after some tracking.


    With the perception of flying Thunder God, Chen already knew that this was the shelter of Muye, and the person he wanted to find was just in the shelter, and a cruel smile could not help but arouse in the corners of his mouth.


    "Old man! Only you are left! "


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 225

    At this time, in Muye''s shelter, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun just got the information replied by the spy she sent out. He learned that Zilai, one of Muye''s three forbearances, had also died, and his heart was in a trance.


    "How could it be... That he even came... Did Yuzhi bochen really become a robber? The Muye village created by our ancestors is going to be poisoned by Yu Zhibo''s rebellion today? No... impossible... Impossible... "At this time, Xiao Chun, who got the bad news, had collapsed and shouted at the end of his hiss.


    She is old. Over the years, coupled with her greed for power, she has forgotten the blood of her youth. At the beginning, she was an elite among ninjas. When she followed the second generation to perform tasks, she was in the ambush circle without panic, and was able to calmly analyze the situation at that time. However, now she is standing in front of Chen, In addition to the deference of several subordinates to her, she can no longer see that she has any spirit of that year.


    Unlike Tuan Zang, although Tuan Zang also immerses himself in power, he never ignores his own strength, not to mention anything else. It can be seen from the eyes of the writer who plundered the yuzhibo family. On the contrary, she has actually become a sick old woman, let alone right Chen, who turned to sleep Xiaochun and immersed herself in power, Even if any enemy appeared in front of her, it would be difficult to deal with it alone.


    However, not only her, but also everyone present who heard the bad news, with no intention of exception, looked like death. Zilai was second only to the third generation of fire shadow in their mind. Now Muye village was attacked. All they could think of was Zilai. If they were still Muye, they would be able to defeat the invaders. But unexpectedly, Zilai also appeared, But the result was not as beautiful as they thought. The secret Ministry''s words broke the luck in their hearts and even died in the hands of the invaders. Then who else can stop the enemy and provide protection for them?


    "Xiao Chun! Calm down! " Shuimen Yan, beside Zhuan Xiaochun, saw Zhuan Xiaochun who had lost his cool, and quickly shouted to her. Although he was shocked to hear the bad news that he had died in the war, he also knew that now was a critical moment. He must calm down and not mess up. The more this time, the more calm he should be, At first, he had experienced a lot of storms with the second generation. Although he is now old and has less enthusiasm than when he was young, he is still much better than sleeping in Xiaochun.


    Fortunately, the master at this time has lost consciousness, otherwise she will collapse when she learns the bad news from her own. Although she is a fire shadow and has always shown a strong woman, a woman is a woman after all, and she will cry secretly in the corner of avoiding others. As a partner in his youth, he has been a suitor for so many years. In fact, in the heart of the master, he may have been more than just a partner and suitor.


    Maybe in the eyes of Muye people, they are just simple old friends, but when they are alone, the red glow on Gang Shou''s face makes each other already know each other''s position. After the death of her brother and first love, the more she cherishes, the more alienated she becomes. This alienation may only be for the people she cherishes and will not be hurt again. However, now Zilai is still in the regret after waking up. After all, she lost him. If she knew the outcome earlier, maybe the master would not refuse.


    At this time, Xiaochun, who turned to sleep at this time, also recovered under the reminder of shuimen Yan, adjusted her mood and wanted to be calm. However, the cold sweat on her forehead indicated that her inner panic and anxiety were not as calm as she showed.


    She shouted at the dark Department who reported to him: "hurry up, your roots and the people in the dark department join hands to summon everyone for me and find yuzhibochen and yuzhibosasuke! Be sure to kill these two rebels of Yu Zhibo, and never let them escape, otherwise Muye will suffer endless consequences! Go! "


    The "yes" dark Department naturally dare not neglect. Now the fire shadow is unconscious, so the fire shadow consultant is the top leader of Muye. Therefore, when there is no fire shadow, they can only obey the consultant.


    After receiving the instruction of turning to sleep Xiaochun, the dark part turned around and launched the instant body technique to leave to inform the teammates of the root and the dark part to execute the order of the Presbyterian group.


    However, just as the dark part had just reached the exit of the shelter, a red light flashed. Before he could reflect what had happened, he felt a sharp pain in his throat and couldn''t breathe. Then a wound cracked from his throat, and blood gushed out like a fountain. His eyes fell to the ground as soon as he was dark. He didn''t realize it and even died, He couldn''t see who killed him.


    Naturally, everyone in the shelter noticed the situation at the door and looked here one after another. He was frightened to find that the dark member who went to perform the task just now did not know when he had fallen into a pool of blood. His neck had been cut open with a sharp blade. It was obvious that he could not live.


    What made them even more afraid was that there was a young man holding a Taidao beside the dead dark Department. It was obvious that the dark Department died in his hands. At this time, the young man was showing a dull sneer. His scarlet eyes swept through the people in the shelter, and finally focused on the two consultants of Muye, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun.


    "Don''t go to me. I''ve sent you guys automatically!"


    It was no one else who attacked Muye. He followed the dark department all the way and finally found here. He also heard the situation reported by the dark Department to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun and the reaction after Zhuan sleep Xiaochun. After Zhuan sleep Xiaochun issued instructions, he appeared with a sneer and killed a dark department member in an instant.


    "You... You are the remnant of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibochen?"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 226

    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    , the dark part, who was carrying a master of martial arts, clearly recognized the young man in front of him after seeing the appearance of the visitor. Yu zhibochen couldn''t help exclaiming that he was the culprit of Muye''s disaster. However, he soon recovered his composure. After all, their secret department performed tasks all year round, and his psychological quality was much better than that of ordinary people. Although he knew that the young man in front of him was the enemy, he did not dare to act rashly, but stared at Chen vigilantly, and then quietly used their unique contact information to ask for the support of his teammates.


    The scream of the dark part sounded like thunder in the crowd. The civilian ninjas of Muye also heard about Yuzhi bochen''s fierce name. Now they see each other appear directly in front of them. How can they not feel frightened and shrink into a group and look at the knife boy at the exit of the shelter.


    "Yuzhibochen... Are you the remnant of the rebellious yuzhibochen, yuzhibochen? How dare you appear here! Really think you can do whatever you want in Muye, and no one can stop you? " For this Yuzhi bochen, I turned to sleep with Xiaochun, but I hate it very much. Now I see that Chen himself came to the door alone. Naturally, I want to kill Chen, but I dare not come forward. I can only drink and scold Chen verbally.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ weren''t you looking for me just now? It doesn''t suit you to send me to the door automatically. Why should I show this expression? " Looking at the Muye people who looked a little flustered, Chen couldn''t help sneering and mocking.


    Muye''s people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. As Chen said, they just wanted to find him before. As a result, now others automatically sent him to the door, but they were afraid. They couldn''t refute Chen''s ridicule. They didn''t dare to look at Chen one by one.


    Finally, as one of the elders, Mito menyan stood up, broke the embarrassing situation, and asked Chen Zhi, "Yuzhi bochen, what''s your purpose? What good is it for you to attack the village where you grew up? "


    "Purpose? Ask death! " Chen, who was still sneering, suddenly changed his expression. He was full of murderous spirit. When he turned the blade, he suddenly attacked Muye''s camp without warning. The first thing to bear the brunt was shuimen Yan, who was a leading bird!


    Chen''s voice just fell. Shuimen Yan almost didn''t drop his eyes. He wanted to quarrel and delay some time, but he didn''t expect that this damn Chen directly killed him with a knife. Looking at the guy''s action track, he didn''t aim at himself.


    Without much thought, shuimen Yan raised his hand and hurried to seal, but he was old and had not fought for many years, but he could not fight as skillfully as the three generations of fire shadow and Tuan Zang. During the process of printing, he only heard a roar coming from his face. Shuimen Yan was like hearing thunder. His hands were confused at once, and his mind was affected.


    "The members of the great fire shadow team will become so frustrated. It seems that you are good for nothing except power in your life!" Chen was in a rage at will. He didn''t expect to let himself find this ridiculous.


    At that time, shuimen Yan only felt tight in his heart. Looking up, Chen opposite him was only a short distance away from him with streamer. Before he came and took any emergency measures, he found that Chen''s left eye pupil suddenly rotated, "kaleidoscope!!!"


    Then he found that Chen''s speed suddenly increased countless times, and the streamer sword instantly penetrated his heart, "you traitor of wood leaf... What''s your purpose!" Looking at the blade with his own blood flowing, shuimen Yan raised his head again, stared at the eye pupil that had turned into a kaleidoscope, and struggled to say.


    "As I said just now, ask death!" Chen suddenly pulled out the streamer from shuimen Yan''s chest, raised his legs and swept his side face. Shuimen Yan, whose consciousness had begun to dissipate slowly, completely lost his consciousness after hearing a broken sound of his skull. His whole body was swept away directly by Chen''s strong leg strength and directly planted out of the window on his side.


    Although in the eyes of shuimen Yan, Chen''s speed has just increased to a terrible level, he is wrong. Chen''s speed has not increased, but... His own speed is limited to an extremely slow level in the boundary of Chen kaleidoscope, so that he mistakenly believes that Chen''s speed suddenly becomes terrible.


    "Door inflammation!" Seeing this situation, Zhuan Xiaochun was about to crack. There were only three people left in their team. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang and men Yan died on the same day. Now she is the only one left. How can she not feel sad.


    "Two, it''s just you." When he took back his eyes, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, who turned his eyes to one side, said in a leisurely tone. His cold eyes were directly reflected in Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s pupils. It seemed that they were about to freeze her heart beating rapidly because of fear, which made it difficult to breathe.


    "Come on! Protect your advisor. "


    "Sir, we''ll hold it here first. You retreat to a safe place first!"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun was in a panic. He only heard the dark Ninja next to him, and then rushed to the middle between himself and Chen. Then the other total ninjas patted word by word between them. It seemed that they really had a generous look to die. Turning to sleep, Xiaochun''s eyes coagulated and ran towards the hidden door on the side of the shelter without thinking.


    "Ridiculous!" Looking at the old woman who wanted to escape at the moment, Chen was really a little surprised. He laughed and roared, opened his left eye again, opened the invisible border again, and shrouded all the people in the shelter. The next moment, Chen disappeared under the eyelids of a bunch of dark ninjas, directly circled in front of Zhuan Xiaochun, picked up the streamer and cut straight to Xiaochun''s neck.


    Turning to sleep Xiaochun just saw Chen appear in her field of vision. She just felt her neck hot, and then her field of vision began to fluctuate. In the remaining light through her eyes, she actually saw a body without a head. However, to her surprise, this headless body... Turned out to be her own!


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 227

    In the shelter


    People in the dark Department could not bear to see that Chen, who was still under their eyes at the last moment, suddenly disappeared into the field of vision under the obstruction of so many people, just like a ghost. One of the leading dark ninjas only heard the sound of a sharp knife breaking into the air and hurriedly turned around. However, they saw a young man holding a Taidao behind them in the posture of collecting the knife, and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, whom they tried to protect, had stopped running away. The next moment, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun''s head was directly separated from his body, and the blood from his neck was like a broken water pipe, Dyed a large area of the floor red.


    "Your Excellency!" With the cry of the leading ninja, the other dark ninjas in the shelter turned their heads and looked at the sleeping Xiaochun whose body had begun to fall slowly. They were shocked one by one, and turned to look at Chen. Their eyes had become angry and mixed with a trace of fear.


    "It''s so possible that the consultant was killed like this, my God! How could this be possible... Even the counselor was killed, so we... "The villagers in the shelter had already been frightened by the scene in front of them. They looked at Chen in horror and talked secretly.


    "It''s not just the consultant. Didn''t you hear that just now? Zilaiye adult, one of the three forbearances, zilaiye adult died in the war! He is the most powerful ninja in Muye. He died in battle. What can we do? " It was obvious that the words of the secret department had been heard by some Muye villagers with sharp ears and immediately spread among the crowd. The news was like a bolt from the blue and hit the hearts of Muye villagers.


    Now their godly adviser elders were killed in front of them, and they were killed without the ability to resist. How can they not be afraid.


    Even the high adviser was killed, so they civilians... Who else will save them!


    In fact, those civilians don''t need to worry so much, because Chen has no interest in them unarmed civilians. Although Chen is not a good man, he is not a crazy abnormal killer. As long as he doesn''t threaten him or provoke him, he doesn''t bother to pay attention unless the other party wants to die himself.


    "Yuzhi bochen, you dare to kill the consultant. We Muye will not let you go!" A Muye ninja who was injured on the battlefield and finally withdrew to the shelter was stunned by anger when he saw that his village adviser was killed. At this time, he dared to roar at Chen. However, he was afraid of Chen''s strength, so he didn''t dare to do it. He could only shout and glare at Chen, and he was eager to devour Chen alive.


    "Hum!"


    Chen really didn''t bother to pay attention to the comments of the civilians. After humming, he turned back to the Ninjas of Muye and said with a dark sneer: "won''t you let me go? Hey, hey ~ ~ now I should not let you go. Are you ready for the consciousness of death? "


    With Chen''s gloomy tone, Zichen suddenly exuded a fierce murderous spirit, which spread to every corner in an instant. While those shouting ninjas felt the murderous spirit, their expressions changed, their bodies burst into a gurgling cold sweat, and even soaked their clothes. In this fierce murderous spirit, they lost their ability to act, As if they were in a lonely boat in the rough waves, they dared not move at the same time. It seems that as long as they dare to move, they will cause death and destruction.


    And those civilians are unbearable. Under the cover of this murderous spirit, they are silent and dare not make any noise.


    At this time, the Ninjas of Muye also reflected that the man in front of him was not comparable to those traitors in the past. The threat of being chased and killed by the village was not threatening to him at all. Based on what Chen did today, he had already formed an immortal hatred against Muye, Under his bombardment, the whole Muye village has long been riddled with holes and no longer exists. With one person and one beast, Muye has a tendency to crush everyone. Muye has no power to fight back. What qualification does Muye have to threaten him?


    And now the situation is just as Chen said. Now it''s not what Muye wants, but whether Yuzhi bochen will let them go. Thinking of this, the expressions on the faces of those Muye ninjas become extremely sad and angry, but there''s nothing to do. After all, the strength of the other party is there. You can only blame yourself for being too weak.


    But even so, Muye''s ninjas are bloody and confront Chen. No one escapes. Although they know there is no chance of winning, they still guard Muye''s civilians.


    "Yuzhi bochen! Come on! We won''t let you do whatever you want! "


    Looking at the wooden leaf ninjas who still risked their lives and looked solemn and stirring in front of them, Chen just smiled a few times with disdain, and then his expression suddenly coagulated, and his murderous spirit burst out again.


    "Hum! Just because you want to stop me? Overkill... "


    With Chen cold hum again, with the voice, he suddenly launched an attack, holding the Liuguang star death knife, and planned to attack Muye people.


    However, at this time, Chen seemed to feel something. His expression suddenly changed. At the same time, he also stopped his body shape, frowned and looked in a certain direction, muttering: "it''s Sasuke... What''s the accident?"


    Thinking that there might be an accident at Sasuke''s side, Chen dared not neglect it. As soon as the streamer in his hand turned the blade and took back his waist again, he no longer looked at the wounded and peacekeepers in the shelter. At one glance, he flashed and disappeared in place. For him, he had killed all the people he should kill, and the rest of them didn''t matter.


    After confirming that Yuzhi bochen really disappeared, all the people in the shelter looked at each other and finally gave a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t know what emergency had happened to Yuzhi bochen, it was tantamount to picking up a life for them. After all, Yuzhi bochen was so terrible.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 228

    Muye somewhere


    There is a group of four people who are rushing to the battlefield near Muye. These four people are not others, but the people of Sasuke, Shuiyue and other Eagle teams who have just evacuated from the base of the root organization.


    They killed Tuan Zang in Sasuke, temporarily intimidating the root members present. After the root people left, they also immediately evacuated the scene and rushed to the battlefield to meet Chen according to Chen''s previous instructions.


    But now they seem to have an accident. Sasuke, who was originally in high spirits and killed Tuan Zang, is unexpectedly weak at this time. He even needs the help of Shuiyue to walk.


    Obviously, the sequelae of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is too severe. Even Sasuke, who is comparable to the film level, can''t bear it. Not only the strength becomes blurred, but also the body is affected and becomes a little weak.


    "Sasuke! Didn''t you kill all that hide? How could it be like this... Have you been secretly plotted by Tuan Zang? " Seeing Sasuke''s character ah, she became like this after killing Tuan Zang, so Shuiyue couldn''t help thinking that Sasuke was plotted by Tuan Zang before he died.


    "No, it''s my own problem. Hurry up. We must get to that guy as soon as possible! Otherwise, we will be in big trouble... "Sasuke took a look at Shuiyue and finally quietly explained.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his face coagulated and said helplessly, "it seems that trouble has come!"


    Xiangphosphorus, who was walking beside Sasuke, also changed his face at this time. He immediately closed his eyes and felt it. Soon he saw the result again. He showed a look of panic on his face and hurriedly said, "Damn, we are surrounded!"


    "What?"


    Shuiyue and Chongwu were surprised when they heard xiangphosphorus''s words. Out of their new teammates, they didn''t question xiangphosphorus''s words. What''s more, she was the most perceptual person in the eagle team here. Therefore, after hearing Xinglin''s words, Chongwu began to enter a half spell seal state, half of his face was covered by the ferocious spell seal, and then stood at the front of the team, Take a defensive stance and look around.


    "Damn it, are those roots just now? They were shocked by Sasuke before, but now they are aware of Sasuke''s situation and surround again? In our current state, it''s really a little dangerous. Sasuke, at this time, except for accidents, the situation is not very good! " Shuiyue said with a bitter smile.


    "No! More than that, the number of enemies is about 30. They are all experts! It seems that it should be the reinforcements from the roots, hum! " The other party was already approaching and surrounded them with a encirclement, so Sasuke should be able to sense the other party''s situation and flash a trace of anger in his eyes. If he met this situation at ordinary times, he could not show such an expression, but now he was bitten by the sequelae of excessive use of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, But there is no alternative.


    "What? Thirty? Just now, I and the Ninjas who stopped those roots have felt very difficult. Thirty people, do we still have a chance of winning? " Shuiyue also felt a trace of oppression after exclaiming. Now they are in such a state that they have no chance of winning the upcoming 30 masters like the members just now!


    "Hum! Shut up and get ready to fight! " Sasuke snorted coldly, glanced at Shuiyue, and then pushed Shuiyue away. He insisted on standing alone. At the same time, his eyes coagulated, and once again entered the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Then he felt a stabbing pain from his pupils, which made him cover his eyes and let out a cry.


    "Sasuke! In the first war with Tuan Zang, you have become extremely weak. Let''s retreat and make peace with Chen first. If Shuiyue and Chongwu still have spare power, they can delay some time, but now this state is really not suitable for fighting! " Xiangphosphorus on one side was worried when she saw Sasuke''s reaction. Although she knew that Sasuke''s personality could not tolerate retreat, she said the most appropriate way out of reason.


    "Hello! Hey ~ if you can''t, don''t force it! " Shuiyue saw Sasuke again. Although she was seriously concerned, her mouth was sarcastic.


    "Yes, Sasuke! We have nothing to do. According to what xiangphosphorus said, let xiangphosphorus retreat with you later. Let Shuiyue and I stay and hold them. When you and Chen meet, let him pick us up! " While I was talking, the black spell had begun to spread over most of my body, and the body began to change. Not long after, a thick arm with barbed bones appeared, and the whites of my left eye had become dark, looking like the eyes of a dead body.


    Sasuke did not refute, or could not refute, because the stinging pain of Shuangtong had left him no time to care about him. At this time, his clothes had been soaked with cold sweat. However, Sasuke''s mind was firm and he just endured the unbearable stinging pain. Because in this situation, he could have a glimmer of hope unless he used the pupil power of a kaleidoscope, Otherwise, there is no way. Finally, after being tortured by this tingling pain for a long time, it finally eased a little.


    "Hum! Shut up! When have I been reduced to your protection? Anyone who dares to belittle the yuzhibo family will have to pay a price! " At this time, the stinging pain in Sasuke''s pupils has eased. Although there is still some stinging pain, it is still within Sasuke''s tolerance. After a little breathing, a dark sneer hung on his face. A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes with bloodthirsty cold awn looked around, as if they were answering Shuiyue''s words, which seemed to be a warning to some people.


    "Coming!"


    Xiangphosphorus''s face coagulated and said to the people around him. When they frowned and escaped from the root headquarters, their heart tightened a little. However, for Chongwu, a battle maniac, they didn''t panic at all, "if so, let''s do it again! So... Who should start first? " A corpse like eye looked around at the Muye people who had been killed around, as if they were choosing prey.


    In the face of the joint attack of more than 30 elite ninjas, Sasuke was too lazy to talk nonsense. His eyes opened and a pair of light blue skeletons rose slowly from the periphery. The beginning shape of Xu Sasuke appeared around Sasuke soon.


    "Ah ~!"


    I only heard another wail, and blood spilled from Sasuke''s eyes again. The severe pain made the illusion of susuke almost burst away in an instant.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 229

    "Sasuke!"


    Before I had time to ask more questions, after Chongwu shouted, he directly led Sasuke with one hand and began to prepare to retreat. Then the wave of ninjas who had come up earlier began to seal, and then a wave of all kinds of Ninja smashed over, directly bombarding the position on Sasuke''s side in full view of the public.


    The roar of all kinds of Ninja has been constantly recalled in people''s ears. Xiangphosphorus and Shuiyue on one side have already opened their eyes in the roar. Under the bombardment of so many ninja, even an excellent Ninja with the strength of film level like Sasuke will die in the state of serious injury.


    The smoke of gunpowder dispersed slightly, and the breeze swept away the dust. Just now, a small pit had been formed on the ground under the bombardment of Muye people.


    "Have you solved it?"


    "Don''t be careless. A character who can kill Tuan Zang will never be killed so easily!"


    Looking at the smoke from the attack, the people in the root and dark did not relax their vigilance at all, and observed the movement in the smoke.


    "Shuiyue, retreat quickly!" Xiangphosphorus pulled the sleeves of Shuiyue beside her and whispered.


    "Huh? But Sasuke helped them! " Shuiyue, who didn''t understand the meaning of xiangphosphorus, still looked at the pit just attacked by the Ninjas with concern.


    Before Shuiyue could ask about the specific situation of xiangphosphorus, she suddenly felt a pain in the back of her head. Shuiyue looked back and saw that xiangphosphorus had already been several meters away. At the moment, she was still running away from Muye ninjas.


    "I see!" Shuiyue suddenly leaked a smile on her face, carried the beheading knife behind her back, and then chased in the direction of xiangphosphorus. Muye ninjas looked along the direction of their escape. In the forest not far away, a guy with wings on his back was fleeing away from his side. A pair of wings were already incomplete at the moment. However, in his hand, he was holding a young man in white, which was Sasuke!


    "Come on! That damn guy really didn''t get killed so easily! " Under the leadership of the leader, the Ninjas turned into more than 30 shadows and disappeared into the woods at night.


    The bright moon is like frost, but there are less rustling cicadas in the quiet forest. However, the figures in the shuttling forest make it more like a sense of killing. The two teams played a game of retreat and pursuit in the forest one by one.


    "Chongwu, now Sasuke has used his eyes too much, resulting in fainting, and we are all weak. If we go on like this, we will be caught up sooner or later. With the lesson of last time, if we are surrounded again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out." Shuiyue looked at Chongwu, whose meat wings were incomplete, and said with some worry.


    "For today''s sake, we can only delay the time and Chen round as much as possible. For those people, there is no chance of winning in our current state. If we didn''t take the opportunity to knock Sasuke out, his character would never agree to retreat." I frowned again, but the speed under my feet was a little faster.


    "Chongwu! How dare you shoot Sasuke! " As soon as xiangphosphorus heard this, her mind suddenly became hot and she began to scold Chongwu, "however, if Sasuke is sober, it is impossible to agree to retreat..." xiangphosphorus is not a stunned idiot woman. She knows that Chongwu''s choice is indeed the most correct for today''s situation, and looking at Chongwu''s bloody meat wings, xiangphosphorus is also very grateful in her heart.


    "Boom!" While they were arguing, the sudden noise rang through their ears, and the trunk beside them was blown to pieces directly from the middle. Before the three of them could figure out the situation, several rumors came. The water and moon didn''t think much. They held the decapitation knife in their hands again with their backhand, stood in the back position, and blocked all the swords flying in the face.


    "Ninjas who are good at long-range attack first practice their skills to delay their opponents'' escape speed. There are many of us. As long as we delay a little, we can catch up with them immediately. Others see the right time to harass them with cutting tools!" The ninja who took the lead ordered again.


    "Chongwu! Going in that direction, although I feel very weak, I''m sure it''s definitely Chen''s breath! " Xiangphosphorus frowned suddenly, then showed a happy look, and said to Chongwu. However, as soon as she looked back, she saw Shuiyue looking at the Muye ninjas who were coming quickly, and suddenly got angry and came up with "Shuiyue! If you don''t hurry away, you fool, you''re handsome to play a fart there! "


    "Really? That''s great. "Chongwu heard that Wen Chen was not far away. The spell seal on his teeth became strong again, and the meat wings gradually disappeared. But Chongwu seemed to be much more energetic at this time than he was weak just now.


    "Boy! Now that you have chosen to stay in the limelight, stay! Feng Dun! Vacuum jade! " I saw a ninja among the visitors jump out directly from the crowd. His hands in the air quickly release the seal. At the same time, he took a deep breath. A wave of chakra instantly condensed his throat. Then three air bombs were almost compressed into real air and shot out from his mouth and went straight to the water moon.


    With a sneer, Shuiyue took the beheading broadsword and patted it directly at the flying air bomb.


    "Dangdang!" The three air bombs fell on the beheading broadsword. The powerful impact shocked Shuiyue''s hands and nearly flew the beheading broadsword out of his hands. "It''s so weak! Can''t even hold the knife? " After feeling the impact from the hand, Shuiyue was also surprised!


    "Oh! It seems to be the limit. In that case, you''ll stop here! " The people in the root and the dark naturally saw the state of Shuiyue at this time. They looked at Shuiyue indifferently and said without emotion: "our goal is mainly yuzhibo Sasuke. Others are not within the scope of our task. Erase it!"


    "Good!"


    Because they had to go after yuzhibo Sasuke, they did not hesitate. They immediately launched a fierce attack on Shuiyue. Facing such an attack, Shuiyue could only smile helplessly. Although his physique was special, even if he was hit by those attacks, he would not die, but it was certain that he lost consciousness, It will eventually fall into the hands of the other party, and the result is the same.


    "I didn''t expect that I would make such a move to cover those guys to leave! àÒ ~ "


    However, just when people thought that Shuiyue was about to be attacked, a figure appeared in front of Shuiyue without warning. When Shuiyue saw the figure of the visitor, she swept away her look of despair and revealed surprise in her eyes, as if as long as this person appeared, he would be in no danger.


    Shuiyue exclaimed, "boss!"


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 230

    The visitor appeared in front of Shuiyue in an instant. Although she turned her back to Shuiyue, Shuiyue recognized his identity at a glance, because it was too familiar to him, and he had some anxious look. At this time, he also relaxed. Not only Shuiyue, but also other people in the eagle team were relieved after seeing this person, with a surprised look on his face, As if they would not be in any danger as long as this person appeared.


    It''s no one else. It''s the leader of the eagle team, Yuzhi bochen!


    The two consultants who had just killed Muye in the shelter felt that Sasuke and others had an accident before they could continue to fight the rest. After that, without delay, he launched the art of flying Thunder God, and instantly appeared in the place where Sasuke and others were. He just caught up with this scene. Seeing that Shuiyue was about to be hit by the other party''s attack, Chen naturally couldn''t let that happen. He blocked in front of Shuiyue without thinking about it for an instant.


    Sure enough, Chen didn''t let Shuiyue down. He was not afraid of the attack from the two special departments of the root of the wood leaf and the dark part. His eyes coagulated and instantly entered the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. A pair of gray chakra skeleton was condensed at that moment, towering in front of him and wrapping Chen and Shuiyue in it.


    "Boom!!!"


    With a loud noise, the attack of Muye''s dark department all attacked xuzuo Neng Hu, and sparked sparks. However, it was all in vain, but it could not hurt the two people protected by xuzuo Neng Hu.


    A moment later, all the attacks in Muye''s dark part dissipated, and Muye''s people saw the appearance of the visitor, all of them felt a trace of dignity and vigilance, and did not act rashly. Obviously, they already know the identity and terror of the visitor, and dare not be careless at all.


    Among them, a dark department that seems to be at the captain level reminds his teammates: "he is Yuzhi bochen. Be careful, he is very strong. The self coming adults, one of the three forbearances, are not his opponents. Our main goal is him. Don''t worry about others. We must subdue Yuzhi bochen. If we can''t, we must kill him. In any case, we can''t let him leave the village safely. "


    Different from the vigilance and solemnity of the people in Muye''s dark Department, Shuiyue became relaxed at this time. When he saw that his boss really didn''t live up to his trust, he easily blocked all attacks. Shuiyue couldn''t help but put down her nervous tension and changed back to her former virtue. She jokingly said to Chen, "hoo, boss, you''re finally here. If you''re a little later, we''ll all be finished! Although I have seen it many times, I have to say that there is nothing to be picky about the defense ability of xuzuo Neng Hu! "


    "Hum! Didn''t you go to Tuan Zang? It seems that you have successfully killed him now. How can you be so embarrassed with your strength? What the hell happened? " Chen took a look at the people in the opposite root and dark Department, then didn''t bother to pay attention, turned directly, frowned and asked Shuiyue.


    At this time, Chongwu and xiangphosphorus also came back here and joined Chen. Chen was stunned when he saw the Sasuke carried by Chongwu. It was obviously beyond his expectation and hurriedly asked Chongwu, "what''s the matter? Why did Sasuke become like this? "


    "We don''t know what happened. It became like this after Sasuke killed Tuan Zang..." Chongwu smiled bitterly and told Chen everything.


    After hearing Chongwu''s explanation, Chen was surprised. Obviously, he had guessed what made Sasuke weak.


    "I was negligent. I didn''t expect Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to write the sequelae of the wheel eye so quickly. I think his eyesight must have become a little blurred now. If he continues to use kaleidoscope pupil surgery, it will be more serious. We must deal with this matter as soon as possible!"


    After listening to Chongwu''s narration, Chen knew the cause and process of the matter with only a little thought. "Chongwu, put Sasuke down." After Chen ordered, he pressed his two fingers on Sasuke''s forehead. In a moment, a faint green light was emitted from Chen''s fingers, and a warm current slowly poured into Sasuke''s forehead along Chen''s fingers.


    Not long after, Sasuke frowned and opened his eyes with a little struggle. When he woke up, he saw Chen. However, he didn''t say anything, but turned his head indifferently to Chongwu and said coldly, "Chongwu..."


    "Sorry... Sasuke, in your state at that time, I can''t put you in danger." Of course I knew what Sasuke wanted to say. I had expected that Sasuke would not give himself a good face when he woke up, but he didn''t care, so he explained it before Sasuke said it.


    "Hum! Mind your own business! " Sasuke snorted coldly, but he also knew that this was not the time to care about these things. He glanced at Muye. The more than 30 Muye ninjas staring at them were full of anger in their eyes and roared in his heart: "Damn, this time..."


    "All right!" Chen has also heard about Sasuke''s stun from me. Sasuke''s character must be very unhappy, but it''s not the time to worry about it now, so he said to Sasuke: "I told you before that excessive use of kaleidoscope to write eye pupil combat will produce sequelae. The more frequently you use it, the more serious the impact will be, We must deal with your eyes first. Since Tuan Zang has been killed by you, and the other two old guys who participated in that matter have been solved by me, our goal has been achieved. There is no need to spend any more. Retreat! Let''s go back to the land of the field first. "


    "Bang!" Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke didn''t say anything. After all, there was an accident in his eyes, which made him feel a little uneasy and afraid of becoming blind from now on, so he didn''t refute Chen''s words.


    Although the people of the eagle team had planned to leave, some immortal people didn''t agree. When Chen just made an action, he was opposite Chen and the five people of the eagle team. Although a bunch of wooden ninjas gnawed their teeth because they were ignored, they didn''t dare to come forward for a moment when they knew that the visitor was Yuzhi bochen, but they also surrounded the eagle team.


    Obviously, they want to leave. It doesn''t seem so simple

 Chapter 231

    "Do it!"


    At the command of a dark Department at the captain level, the roots of wood leaves and dark departments that have been lurking around seem to have received a signal, rushed out of their hiding places, pulled out the matching knife on their back and attacked Yu zhibochen and others surrounded by them. They are very murderous and are about to kill the people in front of them!


    Both of them are the departments with the strongest combat effectiveness of Muye. Their actual strength is naturally incomparably strong. Moreover, they attach great importance to Yu Zhibo. This time, they are the most elite members of the root and the dark Department. Each has the strength of no less than special tolerance, and the number has reached more than 30. In the face of such a lineup, even the shadow of a village may have to avoid its edge.


    The members of the dark Department wanted to kill them with a knife, and everyone at the root showed their own secret skills to cooperate with the actions of the dark Department. Although they are not the same department, their nature and organization are the same, so both sides have a tacit understanding.


    "Die!"


    Facing the encirclement and suppression of dozens of root and dark experts, Chen looked angry. At this time, he was concerned about Sasuke''s situation and didn''t want to entangle with these ninjas. However, since the other party didn''t know how to live or die, he naturally wouldn''t be timid and angrily shot to run the ability of writing wheel eye. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his left eye turned wildly, and his ability of writing wheel eye reached the extreme, Suddenly opened the field.


    In an instant, with Chen as the center, all materials within a radius of more than 30 meters were included. In this field, all materials seemed to be static, including the eagle team around Chen and the people in the dark and root who were attacking him. The speed was slowed down countless times under the time law of the field.


    "Hum!"


    The fleeting light in his hand suddenly surged red, making the murderous spirit of the fierce soldiers more and more intense. With a cold hum, Chen made a bold move, waved the streamer, turned into a red awn, and attacked the Muye people who were already at rest under the law.


    The wind and cloud have changed dramatically, and the hunting and killing have started again!


    Facing the dark and root people without resistance, Chen is like a wolf into the sheep. In an instant, the knife was blowing like a wind, and the clouds swayed quickly. It could be seen from a distance that a red awn was flashing in the crowd. Just a few breaths, Chen had stopped the knife and stood up. No screams, no blood! There was only silence, as if nothing had happened just now.


    However, the instant silence symbolizes a more extreme outbreak.


    With Chen''s sneer, Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye also returned to the ordinary three hook jade state. Naturally, the kaleidoscope''s ability was not maintained. At the moment of the withdrawal of the field, countless broken limbs and bones were scattered and bloody. A small field suddenly became a slaughterhouse.


    In this area, no one came to any living creature except Yuzhi bochen and the eagle team. There were only corpses and stumps all over the ground.


    Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, even Sasuke, who was indifferent, couldn''t help showing a frightened expression. He looked at the corpses all over the ground and couldn''t speak for a moment. Finally, he suddenly fixed his eyes on a familiar figure standing proudly in the corpses, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    After Chen withdrew from the field, the people of the eagle team naturally recovered their action ability. They didn''t know what had happened. Chen Xin''s pupil technique was not in their cognition. They just felt that they were shaking in front of them. When they reacted back, they had turned into this dark hell like scene. They didn''t mean to look shocked and look at Chen.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they all know that all this must have something to do with Chen. Based on the mutual understanding of the eagle team, it is absolutely impossible for anyone in the team to kill all the people opposite in an instant, but Chen can always surprise them. His abnormal place, not to mention other members of the eagle team, even the conceited genius Yuzhi bozuoshu has to admit that it is much inferior to Chen''s own.


    The yuzhibo clan, which is famous for fighting in the fire shadow world, has never lacked any genius. Even in the eyes of others, it is considered to be the existence of genius. In front of the genius of the yuzhibo clan, it is just an ordinary role, and it regards other ninjas as mole ants, The powerful writing wheel eye blood inheritance makes the yuzhibo family seem to naturally feel that they are superior to him.


    "Old, boss... Did you kill these guys? You... How did you do it? " Shuiyue rubbed her face muscles, which were stiff because she was stunned, and asked Chen weakly.


    "This is my new ability to write wheel eyes. It''s called... Slaughterhouse!" Chen looked around at the bad environment, suddenly came up with a word, subconsciously said it, and then smiled and left, leaving only the water moon that was bad for the whole person.


    "Slaughterhouse? This... This name is really... Too appropriate... "Shuiyue said this name, and then looked at the debris all over the ground. She couldn''t help but fight a cold war, then shook her head and said with a bitter smile.


    "This guy!"


    At the moment, Sasuke is still weak, but he can clearly feel that even in his heyday, at the speed of Chen just now, he is absolutely difficult to capture his figure. Although he felt a gap with Chen in the past, he also has some means, but the combat power shown by Chen this time can be said to have been beyond his reach, Although very unwilling, but this... Is the truth!


    But what he cares about is what Chen just said to Shuiyue.


    "New ability to write wheel eyes? That guy''s writing wheel eye can still awaken new abilities? Isn''t every writing wheel eye only able to have one ability? What the hell is going on... "


    Although he was very confused, he also knew that this was not the time to ask Chen. At present, his writing wheel eye had an accident, so what he was most concerned about now was the problem of writing wheel eye himself. As for other things, he would understand it when he had time in the future.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 232

    "Are you all right? Chongwu, your injury... "


    When Chen came to Sasuke and Chongwu, he couldn''t help asking when he saw that Chongwu seemed to have a heavy hand.


    "It''s all right. I can bear this injury and will recover soon. Fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, we''ll be bad!"


    "That''s good! Since there is nothing to do, let''s withdraw first and go! " Chen looked at me. Although he was seriously hurt on the surface, he didn''t hurt the key. With his special constitution and the effect of pulsation he had taken, he should recover soon.


    After greeting the people, Chen opened the boundary of flying Thunder God and included them. With the movement of his mind, Chen and Sasuke disappeared in place, leaving only the corpses all over the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen appeared at a high and low place outside Muye village with the people of the eagle team. Looking at Muye village from a distance, he could still see Jiuwei''s huge body raging in Muye village. Muye''s people were struggling to resist Jiuwei''s attack and attacked Jiuwei from time to time, but it was tantamount to tickling Jiuwei, It doesn''t work at all, but Jiuwei''s attack can always cause great damage to Muye. Even without Chen, it''s only a matter of time before you want to destroy the leaves with the destructive power of nine tails.


    "Muye... Has really rotted to this point. He forced Sanren away, framed Baiya, sacrificed four generations of eyes, and killed Muye''s meritorious family Yu Zhibo. Now they can''t cope with just a tail beast. In this way, how dare they claim to be the head of the five tolerance villages? What a joke! " After taking a look at the situation of wood leaves, Chen said with a sneer. Since they have retreated, naturally they can''t leave Jiuwei alone, so Chen should take Jiuwei back before leaving.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Shuiyue asked.


    "Go back to the land of the field first!"


    "Well, I''ve been fighting all night. I really should have a rest!" Shuiyue heard the speech, but also twisted her "stiff" neck and said with a smile.


    "Hum! You''re lucky... "Chen looked at Muye village below, snorted coldly, and then thought. Jiuwei, who was raging in Muye village, suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace. Only a group of Muye people who survived the disaster were looking around in wonder to find out what happened again.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chen was too lazy to look at Muye again. With a greeting, he took the lead in turning and walked towards Tian Zhiguo. The people of the eagle team also looked at the Muye people below playfully, and didn''t stay any longer. He turned and followed Chen''s steps.


    ...


    Chen they left, and the Ninjas in Muye village looked at the disappeared Jiuwei. Even if Jiuwei had disappeared, they still didn''t dare to relax their vigilance and were afraid of any devastating blow suddenly.


    At this time, the wood leaf was already in a mess. Even the village''s landmark Huoying building and Huoying rock had collapsed, and countless buildings had collapsed into ruins.


    After a long stalemate, nothing terrible happened again. All the Ninjas in Muye were secretly relieved, and even showed a look of survival.


    "It seems that the enemy has evacuated! But... "Looking at the devastated Muye village, some of the surviving Muye ninjas are not the joy of the rest of their lives, but the trauma and fear left by Yuzhi bochen.


    "It''s really a matter of raising tigers. At the beginning, adults shouldn''t have left this residual evil, otherwise they wouldn''t have today''s consequences." In the root, as long as some elite ninjas with identity and those who knew the truth echoed similar words in their hearts, it seems that for Muye, the only reason for today''s situation is that the decision made in that year is still not firm enough, and they never think whether the decision of Muye''s high-level is wrong.


    ...


    The dawn has cut through the night on the mountain in the east of Muye, and the full moon in the sky does not know when it begins to become as bright as before. It seems that a new day is coming, but Muye village has not ushered in a laughing morning as usual.


    Today, the village is filled with lingering grief. The Muye ninjas who survived the disaster look around blankly. They hope that the experience of this night is just a nightmare, but unfortunately, their nightmare is not a dream.


    This morning, no one exercised in Muye''s streets, and none of the children who went to Ninja school stayed in bed. Even the Yile Ramen restaurant, which has always been hot, was not open at night. The reason is nothing else, because the whole Muye village didn''t sleep all night in the war last night.


    With the gradual spread of the morning light in the East, the night also gradually disappeared under the light, and the scene of Muye village reappeared clearly in the eyes of everyone. If the hazy in the night still makes Muye village hold fantasies, then the light in the morning is the most conical trial of Muye, and fantasies will always become so vulnerable in front of reality. The discussion of Muye ninja and the weeping of civilians replaced the usual cicadas and birds. Without five generations of Huoying masters to preside over the overall situation, Muye village seemed to lose its way after Chen''s sudden disappearance.


    However, everything in Muye village now seems to have nothing to do with Chen. The three high-level leaders who participated in the planning to destroy Yu Zhibo have all been solved during this trip. In the final analysis, there is no dead feud between Chen and Muye except Tuan Zang and two consultants. Chen can''t think of it if it wasn''t for Meiqin and his wife, As a transgressor, why do you get emotional because of the plot you already know. If it weren''t for the strong system, Yuzhi bochen didn''t even have to accompany those big countries. It''s just that when people are really in the environment, how can they be ruthless.


    PS: please... Ask for an olive

 Chapter 233

    The story of Muye village ended after all, and Jiuwei''s huge figure had disappeared. However, the fire light in Muye was still diffuse. After Jiuwei disappeared, some ninjas had returned to their senses and began to rescue the fire.


    Among the ruins, the cries of some Muye ninjas injured by Jiuwei''s attack, and some ninjas crying sadly with the cooled bodies of their relatives and friends, all kinds of hurried voices mixed together. Even if Jiuwei and Yu zhibochen were no longer in the village, the scene was still chaotic.


    In this war, Muye village can really be described as tragic. It not only lost a large number of ninjas, but also the most elite dark Department and "root" department were almost dead and injured. There was no one in ten. Even the crazy ghost, one of Muye''s three forbearances, hated Yuzhi bochen''s men. Now, the senior level of Muye, in addition to the master who is unconscious, the founder of the "root" department and Muye''s Presbyterian group, have died under the pupil of Yu Zhibo.


    Grief and indignation filled the hearts of every Muye resident.


    For the villagers of Muye village, although the previous wars of forbearance were tragic, they did not burn the war to the village. This disaster is more tragic than the Jiuwei disaster more than ten years ago. If the Jiuwei disaster more than ten years ago was a blood mark in their hearts, then this Yuzhi bochen''s disaster, It is to dig their hearts out of their bodies and crush them severely. We can only use this heartbreaking pain to describe their current mood.


    Although it''s tragic, there are still some details of the five tolerance villages. After the disaster, the village will be rebuilt. However, at this most critical moment, the master of Huoying is unconscious because chakra is consumed too much, and Muye''s elder group, Tuan Zang and other senior leaders have died in the hands of Chen and others, and no one has come out to preside over the overall situation, At this time, Muye village is in a state of no governance, so choosing a leader is a top priority for Muye village.


    Therefore, the families of muyeyin village and some elite Shangren gathered together and held a meeting. The purpose is to select a candidate to act as the agent of Huoying in a short time and preside over the overall situation temporarily.


    ......


    "I think everyone knows the current situation of the village. I don''t need to talk more nonsense and focus directly. In order to protect everyone, Master Kong has used chakra too much. Now he has fallen into a coma. Although Yuzhi bochen has left Muye, the village is still in a crisis. At this time, someone must stand up and bear the responsibility of fire shadow, Can you recommend a suitable candidate? " Nara Deer, the father of lumaru and the gifted military master of Muye, looked around for a long time and said that all the people present were the elite ninjas in the village, and the heads of all families were also listed.


    Shanzhonghai, one of the older generation of pigs, deer and butterflies, nodded and frowned and said, "at present, it seems that a new leader is really needed, but adults have been sacrificed, otherwise it is a very suitable candidate, and the two consultants and Tuan Zang have been killed. Who else can shoulder this heavy responsibility at this time?"


    Haiyi''s words in the mountain made everyone present silent, frowning and thinking.


    "Don''t you have a suitable candidate? In that case, let me recommend someone to choose! " After a period of time, no one spoke. Nara Deer saw it for a long time and broke the silence. At the same time, it also attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Oh! Has Nara patriarch thought of a suitable candidate? Tell me! "


    "The elite of Muye village, Shangren, qimukakassi! What do you think? Whether in terms of strength or way of doing things, he is capable of taking on the post of Huoying. "


    "Qimukakassi? I see... "With Nara Luku''s words, everyone here began to discuss.


    Nara Luwan''s father, together with Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding, is a member of the previous generation of "pig deer butterfly" combination. He has the strategy and judgment on Luwan. He is the monitor of the tolerance class in Muye ninja village and has strong strength. Although Nara Deer has not often appeared in high-level meetings for a long time, his status and influence are absolutely no less than the two consultants of zhuanqin village and shuidoor inflammation.


    The three ethnic groups of pig, deer and butterfly are closely related. They have been a big family since the Warring States period. The mind of the Nara family has been unanimously praised by the tolerance community. In all the tolerance world wars, they have held important positions similar to military divisions to advise their friends.


    From the original cartoon. Lu Jiu accompanied the five generations of Huoying masters who just woke up to attend the five shadows discussion conference. From this point, we can see that Nara Deer''s status has reached a very high level. Muye does not lack superior tolerance, but the selection of Lujiu well highlights the status and influence of Lujiu. The master of Arts has always been particularly appreciative of the Nara family, which is naturally based on their outstanding strength, which is indisputable.


    In addition, Lei Ying and the fifth generation Huoying are going to the front line to control Naruto Hebi. At Lei Ying''s proposal, Lu Jiu was ordered in the face of danger and accepted the command at the headquarters. There is no doubt that this is a high degree of trust in him and an affirmation of his ability.


    From these points, we can see the influence of Nara Lujiu, so his proposal will naturally get a lot of approval. Moreover, qimukakasi is a good candidate in any aspect, at least in the current situation.


    Nara Deer looked at the people under discussion for a long time. He proposed Kakashi because he thought he was suitable and had no other ideas. He himself had no desire for the position of Huoying.


    "Kakashi is really the right person, I agree!" After some discussion, Yamanaka Haiyi first stood up and said.


    "I agree!" Qiu daoding also stood up and echoed.


    The three families have a close relationship and have always been guided by Nara Lujiu. Since Nara Lujiu has a candidate, they naturally support it.


    "Nara patriarch is right. I have no opinion on the day and foot!" The head of the Japanese family, the Japanese people, after thinking for a moment, also stood up and expressed support.


    "I agree with you, Zhiwei!"


    "The dog grave family agrees!"


    "I agree..."


    "Agree..."


    "I have no opinion..."


    The heads of several families have agreed, and the rest have stood up and responded.


    Seeing this, Nara Lujiu also stood up from his seat, looked around at the people present and solemnly said, "since everyone has no opinion, it''s decided... Qimu Kakashi will take the post of Huoying temporarily!"


    PS: so what... I pretended to be a corpse

 Chapter 234

    Dark clouds covered the gray sky, as if they were mourning the people who died in the disaster. The rolling thunder sounded, the raindrops began to fall, and quickly became larger in a short time, forming a pouring rain. The crash sounded, washing the broken wood leaves.


    The fire shadow building destroyed by the nine tail virtual dog gun has been rebuilt. Not only the fire shadow building, but also the fire shadow rock has recovered its original appearance. These two buildings are the symbolic buildings of Muye village. Naturally, they are repaired and intact at the first time.


    At this time, the newly-built fire shadow building was already crowded with ninjas with wood leaves. Without exception, they stood on the top of the fire shadow building, wearing black funeral clothes, all bowed their heads and said nothing. The rain wet their bodies, but no one dodged.


    Kiki Kakashi and Nara Lujiu, two current high-level leaders of Muye, stood in the front, and Nara Lujiu whispered something to the Ninjas present at Muye.


    This is a funeral, a funeral in memory of the people who died in the invasion of Yuzhi bochen and Jiuwei demon fox. On a mourning platform, there are countless photos of the victims, the most prominent of which is the photo of Zilai in the middle of the countless photos, as well as the two consultants of Muye, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan.


    This scene is the same as when the three generations of fire shadow passed away three years ago, but now the last photos on the stage have been replaced by others.


    Naruto also stood in the crowd, staring blankly at the photos of himself in front of him. His face was still wrapped with bandages. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He should have been treated in the hospital. When he heard about the funeral, he still insisted on coming.


    Looking up, the cold rain hit his face. Naruto couldn''t help laughing in his mind. Thinking about his experience of practicing together with Naruto, Naruto flashed in his mind. He unconsciously clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Naruto''s eyes became firm.


    Finally, under Nara Deer''s long eulogy, people also put the white flowers in their hands on the mourning platform, and announced the end of the funeral. After the funeral, Nara Luku also announced the identity of Kakashi''s agent Huoying. With Kakashi''s reputation in the village and the support of various families, no one opposed Kakashi''s identity.


    The funeral lasted only one day. After all, Muye had just experienced a great change. At this time, everything was waiting for prosperity, which was the key moment of reconstruction.


    The next day, Kakashi issued instructions as an agent of Huoying. First, he mobilized the people in the village to start the reconstruction work. At the same time, countless Muye ninjas who went out to carry out tasks were constantly recalled, and everything was going on nervously.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Chen, because after leaving Muye, he lost interest in Muye. After all, they have killed almost all the senior managers of Muye, and caused heavy losses to Muye. It is estimated that he is busy with reconstruction and should not have time to do anything, so he no longer pays attention to the situation of Muye.


    What''s more, he doesn''t care about Muye now. After all, there is a little situation here.


    In Yinren village of Tian Zhiguo, this is already the base camp of the eagle team. After they left Muye, they naturally returned here.


    At this time, in Yinren village, Chen has just stabilized the sequelae caused by the excessive use of Sasuke''s wheel eyes.


    "My eyes... What''s going on? Can you say... "Sasuke, who has just stabilized, although his face still doesn''t look very good, he should have been cultivated. He can''t care about rest. After Chen stabilized his condition, he can''t wait to ask Chen.


    "It seems that you have thought of it. Yes, as I said before, it is the curse of our yuzhibo family. Your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has developed symptoms. Although I have helped you stabilize temporarily, if you continue to use kaleidoscope pupil surgery, your vision will be affected until you become blind!" Chen looked at Sasuke''s eyes and said seriously.


    After Chen''s words, Sasuke was still very calm, and Chen even caught a trace of fear from Sasuke''s eyes. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The strength he had relied on disappeared. In the face of such a blow, even yuzhiboban felt panic, let alone Sasuke.


    "Damn... Is that true?" Although he had thought of it for a long time, Sasuke still felt flustered after being confirmed by Chen. Not to mention the blindness, it was hard to accept just letting Sasuke give up using kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the wheel eye.


    After a moment of depression, Sasuke quickly looked at Chen, and his eyes were full of expectations. Now Sasuke seems that only Chen can help him. After all, his cognitive ability, the time when Chen opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye must be earlier than him, and the number of times he used the kaleidoscope pupil art must not be under him. Since he is all right, there must be some way.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke hurriedly asked Chen, "is there any remedy? Your kaleidoscope should have opened earlier than me. Why are you all right? You must have some way to curb this sequelae, right? Tell me quickly! "


    However, Sasuke was disappointed.


    "There is no way, this is the curse of our yuzhibo family, and no one can escape this fate, except... Yuzhibo!"


    "Yuzhiboban, can you say... The eternal kaleidoscope is written in the wheel eye? Is there no other way? Is my eyes... Really... "Sasuke was stunned and said absently after hearing Chen''s words.


    "You have only two choices in your current situation. Either from now on, you will no longer use kaleidoscope to write the power of wheel eyes and pupil surgery. In this way, your eyes will be all right, otherwise..." Chen didn''t say to go first, but the later words are self-evident.


    "Damn, damn, how can this... I... I''m not reconciled!"


    "I know this result is certainly unacceptable to you, so... There is another choice..." said here, Chen looked at Sasuke with complex eyes. Finally, in Sasuke''s slightly nervous and expected expression, he said something that shocked him.


    "Go find... Weasel!"


    PS: Er... Is this a corpse fraud

 Chapter 235

    Hearing Chen''s words, Sasuke couldn''t help looking at Chen in disbelief.


    Sasuke naturally understood the meaning of Chen''s words. Long ago, he had learned the truth from Chen, and yuzhiboban captured his brother''s eyes in order to regain light, so that his kaleidoscope wheel eye evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye that will never lose sight. What he did to yuzhiboban, Sasuke also expressed disdain and anger. He didn''t expect that the same fate would turn to him so soon, so he could only stare at Chen for a moment. 0


    Looking at Chen''s complicated expression, Sasuke also reflected it. His face showed an angry expression and shouted at Chen: "go find the weasel... What do you mean? Do you want me to capture my brother''s eyes for my own light, just like that yuzhiboban? Are you kidding? "


    "It''s hard to accept, isn''t it? But... Whether you like it or not, this is the only way. If you want to ask the kaleidoscope to write the curse of wheel eyes, you can only accept the weasel''s eyes, and... This is the weasel''s destiny and his... Last wish! "


    Hearing the speech, Sasuke was surprised and hurriedly asked, "last wish... What did you 0 say?"


    Chen looked at the anxious Sasuke, finally sighed and said to Sasuke, "the kaleidoscope writes the curse of the wheel eye..."


    ...


    The next day, before dawn, Sasuke left Yinren village alone. He didn''t disturb anyone or take anyone with him, because this time he didn''t go to do any task, but to see the weasel!


    In yesterday''s conversation, Sasuke had learned about the current situation of the weasel. He knew that the weasel''s body had long been at the end of a strong crossbow. In his early years, he opened his eyes because of the curse of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Both his eyesight and his body were already overloaded. He was able to persist until now with a belief.


    Although Sasuke had some disagreements with the weasel before, after knowing his situation and Chen''s words, that trace of unhappiness disappeared.


    Now that he got the news, he couldn''t be indifferent, so he decided to go to the weasel ad.


    However, he still couldn''t accept the matter of seizing the weasel''s eyes. This time, he went to find the weasel purely to see the weasel. As for the matter of eyes, he didn''t think much.


    At this time, Chen was just woken up by Xiang phosphorus, who was a little anxious. After Sasuke left Yinren village for a while, Xiang phosphorus came to see Sasuke. It was found that Sasuke had long disappeared from the room. Thinking that Sasuke''s physical state was not very good, she wanted to come to find Chen at the first time.


    Chen was yawning, looking at the incense phosphorus in front of him, reluctantly said, "say it, come to quarrel with me early in the morning. You know, there are too many things in this day. I finally had a chance to have a safe sleep. In this way, I was awakened by you."


    "You..."


    Originally, some worried Xiang phosphorus could not help getting angry when he saw Chen''s appearance. However, when he thought of Sasuke, he didn''t attack. Instead, he said to Chen anxiously: "Sasuke is gone. When I went to see him this morning, I didn''t see him in his room. I don''t know where he went, but I asked the guards in the village, They said they didn''t find anyone leaving the village. What happened to Sasuke? "


    "That''s it? Well, I see! " Chen casually waved his hand to show that he knew it, and then ignored xiangphosphorus.


    "You... Don''t you worry about Sasuke? His health is not good, if... "


    "Well, he''s not going to carry out any tasks. He''s just going to deal with some private affairs. There''s no danger. You don''t have to worry too much. You''d better do something else. If I''m right, the next five forbearance villages will definitely hold talks on the salvation of the five forbearance villages, and we should be alert to the actions of the organization leaders. If we don''t take precautions, Our situation will be very passive. "


    Xiangphosphorus just wanted to say something, but Chen interrupted him. Naturally, he knew what Sasuke was going to do. Of course, he wouldn''t worry. What he cared about now was the trend of the five tolerance villages and the changmen. After all, the changmen suffered a big loss in his hand, and he certainly wouldn''t give up. The five tolerance villages, let a alone, would make great moves next, Although he didn''t worry much about these, he''d better be careful so as not to capsize in the gutter.


    After Chen said that, he didn''t pay attention to xiangphosphorus, but he was quarreled by xiangphosphorus and obviously couldn''t go back to sleep. So after going back to do a simple wash, he came to the conference hall of Yinren village and called Shuiyue and Chongwu together to make arrangements to deal with what would happen next.


    In the meeting room at this time, in addition to the people of the eagle team, Chen also summoned several sound forbearance with good strength. The sound forbearance village is a forbearance village established by the big snake pill. Although it is small, its strength can not be underestimated. Because the big snake pill does not abide by the rules of the ninja, most of the sound forbearance belong to reckless people who complete the task.


    Therefore, there are some ninjas with good strength in Yinren village, and there are not a few at the level of tolerance, but most of them are especially at the level of tolerance. These people are a group of rebellious guys. Some of them were originally under the hands of big snake pill, and some were caught by big snake pill from all over the world. They have been detained in other strongholds before, except s big snake pill, I didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    After the big snake pill was killed by Sasuke, Chen naturally took over all the forces of the big snake pill and knew the existence of these people, so he subdued them. Anyone who didn''t follow was wiped out by Shuiyue and Chongwu. The thunder means deterred him. Now he has been collected by Chen. After Chen gathered them together, it can''t be underestimated.


    These people will be the sharp claws and teeth of Chen''s men.


    PS: Alas ~ ~ I''ve been struggling with what to say to make Sasuke accept weasel''s eyes. I fainted

 Chapter 236

    At this time, those Yinren who were called to attend the meeting themselves worship big snake pill very much, but now they are all looking at Chen with fanatical eyes.


    This is the person in front of him. Not long ago, he dared to go to war with yunyin village with only a few members of the eagle team. Finally, he caused indelible damage to yunyin village. Even the village was burned down. Even Lei Ying was not spared. He was embarrassed and died of serious injuries. After that, someone made a sensation in the whole forbearance community. He also led the eagle team to break into Muye village, one of the five forbearance villages, causing no less damage than yunyin village. Muye''s ninjas were killed and injured countless. Even the high-level was almost killed, and finally left.


    In their understanding, such a record, let alone big snake pill, can''t be achieved even by the whole forbearance circle, or even any of the five forbearance villages. In the forbearance circle, the strong are always respected. They admire big snake pill because of its strength and its acceptance, but now big snake pill is dead, Therefore, Chen has replaced the status and prestige of big snake pill. In their hearts, Chen has long been the strongest ninja in the tolerance world. They will not care if they submit to the strongest ninja in the tolerance world.


    "Xiang phosphorus, how''s it going?" Just sitting down, Chen glanced indifferently at the people present, and finally looked at xiangphosphorus and said.


    "It has been arranged. Spies have been installed in the five tolerance villages, but those spies are civilians. The information collected is very limited, so it is difficult to steal important information. But it''s still pretty good! " Xiangphosphorus habitually pushed her glasses and replied, but the tone sounded a little unhappy. Obviously, she still tangled with Sasuke.


    As for the little emotion of Xiang phosphorus, Chen naturally does not mind. Instead, he is very satisfied with the ability of Xiang phosphorus. He appreciates Xiang phosphorus. "Yes, it has been done very well. As long as we have inserted the thread of our eyes, we know that the trend of the five great nun villages is OK. Now we have got grudges with Mu Ye Village and Yun Yin, though we do not have to fear them. But you can''t be wrong to be careful. "


    "Hum!" Xiangphosphorus snorted coldly and didn''t say anything, but she was still very happy. After all, everyone wanted to be praised for their ability.


    "How is yunyin village now? The old guy Lei Ying should have almost recovered, right? With his temperament, he can''t swallow this breath. There must be some action! If my guess is right, then he will certainly unite with the other four tolerance villages to deal with us. "


    As soon as he said this, in addition to the people of Benying team who have been following Chen, the other ninjas in Yinren village all changed their faces, confused, confused and calm, but without exception, there was a trace of uneasiness in their eyes. After all, Chen has said that they may have to face the union of the five hidden villages.


    You know, they are the five most powerful ninja villages in the world of tolerance. Although in their cognition, their leader, Yuzhi bochen, is very strong! Can sling Yun Yin and Muye, but after all, it is only facing one hidden village. If the five hidden villages are combined together, the combat power must be unprecedented. Although Yuzhi bochen is very strong, when the manpower is poor, I really dare not think of such an array.


    After Yinren''s crowd pondered for a moment, a middle-aged Yinren stood up and said to Chen, "Sir, are you too worried? Muye and yunyin may unite together, but we don''t seem to have a festival with them in the remaining three hidden villages. If they do nothing good, how can they unite against us?"


    "Hehe, what you think is too simple. Based on my actions in yunyin and Muye villages, they can''t be indifferent. Our existence has deeply threatened them, and they will act."


    "This..." that Yinren is not a fool. After hearing Chen''s words, he thought that it was really such a thing. If it were his words, he certainly couldn''t tolerate such dangerous factors to threaten himself. He would try his best to get rid of this threat.


    The other Yinren was about to speak. Shuiyue suddenly patted the beheading knife on her back on the table of the meeting, sneered and said, "Oh! What are you afraid of? It''s the five hidden villages. If you want to fight, fight. We''ve cleaned up Muye and yunyin. If they dare to fight again, we''ll fight back. As for others, we''ll wait until they''re finished. "


    At this moment, Yinren swallowed all the words they just wanted to say, and didn''t say anything more.


    Chen looked at all this calmly. He didn''t scold Shuiyue''s understanding of the behavior. He said at the right time: "OK, needless to say, although the five hidden villages are strong, we are not weak. Xiangphosphorus, you''d better talk about the actions of yunyin village first!"


    "Hum! As you just said, Lei Ying''s injury has recovered and he has taken over yunyin village again. His first order after re assuming the post of Lei Ying is to send envoys to Sha Yin, Yan Yin, Wu Yin and Muye Yin villages. He wants to invite the other four Yin villages to have a so-called five shadow meeting to discuss with us, It is estimated that we have arrived at each hidden village now. " After a cold hum, xiangphosphorus said.


    Hearing the news and confirming what Chen had just said, the sound bearers sitting in the room were still worried. They didn''t expect to be confirmed immediately. Although they felt nervous, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Moreover, they were just a little nervous and didn''t make them afraid.


    Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Oh, it''s already started... Do you know where they will talk?"


    "In the iron country!"


    "Is it still an iron country?" The venue of the talks was indeed the same as in the original book, which remained unchanged.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to ruin their meeting? "


    "Hehe, the five shadow talks... I''ll go. As for destruction, it''s not necessary, but before that, I have to prepare a big gift for them." Chen sneered and said.


    "Big gift?"


    "Notice in the eyes of the water country, pay attention to the trend of water shadow. Once she leaves the fog and goes to the kingdom of iron, notify me immediately."


    "Water shadow? Boss, do you want to do something about water shadow? " Shuiyue said in surprise at Chen''s words.


    Chen sneered and didn''t speak, but the expression was self-evident

 Chapter 237

    Chen ordered to go down, let Xiang phosphorus notify the village''s eyeliner, let them continue to monitor the trend of the great hidden village, and then dismissed the meeting, so that the voice of the people to return to their own place.


    These days, not long after the time of fire shadow passed, before the people had digested the news, another news shocked the whole tolerance community, that is, yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, invited Muye''s fire shadow, rock hidden earth shadow, fog hidden water shadow and sand hidden wind shadow to hold a five shadow meeting at the same time, This news undoubtedly threw a bomb into the calm tolerance world, which shocked the whole tolerance world.


    Not only the Ninjas in the five tolerance villages, but also other ninjas felt a sense of wind and rain. They knew that something big had happened.


    You know, the five tolerance villages in the tolerance community and recognized leaders are talking. It will not be a small thing to get together this time. The first five shadow talks were still the first World War. At that time, the five shadow talks were held by the early generation Huoying of Muye. For the purpose of peace, the other four hidden villages divided up the Nine Tailed beasts. So far, because of the deterrence of tailed beasts, the forbearance world has achieved a short-term peace£¨ I don''t understand the specific time of the first generation of tailed animals. If you are wrong, please don''t mind.)


    Now, after many years, Lei Ying of yunyin village has held the five shadow talks again, which must be a major event of concern to the whole tolerance community. At the same time, he is also looking forward to the contents of this five shadow talks.


    ...


    In the new Huoying office building in Muye village.


    Kakashi, acting as Huoying, said to Nara Lujiu and maitekai: "I''ve decided to let kaiban serve as my escort and go with me for this five shadow meeting! When we leave Muye, Muye will be handed over to you, Lujiu! We must do a good job in defense, and we must not let people take advantage of it! The wood leaf can no longer withstand trauma! "


    "I see! But you must be careful. If someone wants to destroy the five shadow talks, the best way is to ambush each shadow and bring another team of dark Department! " Nara Deer frowned for a long time and suggested to Kakashi.


    Kakashi shook his head, rejected Lu Jiu''s proposal and said, "don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Kai and me! Now Muye''s vitality is greatly damaged. Someone will definitely make an idea about the village. Let the dark Department stay in the village! "


    "Alas ~" Nara Deer knew the situation of the village for a long time, talked and didn''t insist any more.


    "Well, Kay, go back and inform your class first and get ready! Start early tomorrow morning and get to the iron country as soon as possible! "


    "I see!"


    Almost at the same time, the five tolerance villages staged a scene like a wooden leaf.


    Lei Ying of yunyin village took daruy and Xi to the iron country.


    The wind shadow of Sha Yin, I love Luo, took Kan Jiulang and a bow, and also rushed to the iron country.


    In Yanyin village.


    An old man suspended in mid air and a burly middle-aged man were setting out amid the cheers of the villagers. These two people are the three generations of soil shadow of Yanyin village and loess as a guard. At the same time, their relationship is also a father and son, and their destination is also the iron country.


    "Let''s go! The person who can make the bad boy Lei Ying suffer is really not simple. Even the wood leaf is planted in his hands. No wonder Lei Ying can''t wait to hold a meeting as soon as he recovers from his injury. Moreover, according to the investigation of the dark Department, the disappearance of the girl in the black land may have something to do with the boy Yu zhibochen, who dares to attack my favorite granddaughter, I will let him know my anger! " It was Tu Ying who spoke. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. His little body burst out a terrible momentum. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    "I know!" Loess was also angry. After all, black soil was his daughter. He was naturally worried that his daughter''s way was unknown. Now that he learned who might have done it, he was of course very angry and vowed to make the other party pay the price.


    Four of the five forbearance villages have set off. As one of the five forbearance villages, Wuyin village is naturally unwilling to fall behind. The fifth generation Shuiying zhaomeiming, led by two of his guards, transplanted the white eyed green of muyeri family and one of the seven Ninja knives, changshilang, a new user of bimu plaice, bid farewell to the villagers in the village and set out towards the direction of the iron country.


    The place where the water country is located is an overseas Island, so you have to take a boat for a period of time to land, and then you can rush to the iron country.


    At the same time, hidden in the fog of Yin''s eye liner, naturally the news back to Yin nun.


    At this time, in Yinren village, after several days of rest, Chen and eagle team have recovered their peak state and can fight at any time.


    "Oh! Has the five shadows been sent? In that case, it''s time for us to act. We can''t fall behind them. I''m looking forward to meeting them! " After hearing the news from his subordinates, Chen sneered and said.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ boss, are you going to do it? I can''t wait for those foggy guys to see my methods! " Shuiyue, standing beside Chen, naturally knew what her boss thought after hearing Chen''s words, and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I heard that the fifth generation Shuiying is the same strong woman as Muye''s master Ji, and it''s also very beautiful. I''d like to see it!"


    "Hum! Bastard... "After hearing Chen''s frivolous words, Xiang phosphorus glared at Chen angrily and hummed coldly.


    Chen naturally didn''t care about xiangphosphorus''s behavior. After sneering, he said to the people of the eagle team: "let''s go. According to the information, we have mastered the route of Shuiying group. It''s not easy to fight at sea. Let''s wait for them after they get ashore. Let''s wait for them first!"


    Chen has decided to go to the place where Shuiying landed and wait for the rabbit. The task this time is much easier than when they were in yunyin and Muye. After all, they only face three people this time, and naturally they won''t feel pressure.


    After ordering the affairs in Yinren village, Chen takes the eagle team to the direction of the water country. They want to wait for the arrival of Shuiying at the place where Shuiying and others are going to land

 Chapter 238

    After Chen and Shuiyue left tianzhiguo, they came to a small town in tangzhiguo. This small town is located by the sea and has a port, which is close to the water country, so most people in the water country will land in it.


    "Is that it? Where the fog hidden the group landed! "


    "According to the intelligence from the spy, Shuiying''s route is really this way. It should land here!"


    "Oh, in that case, go into town! I haven''t relaxed for a long time. Let''s go around the city first! "


    The people of the water country haven''t arrived yet, so Chen and others are also doing nothing. Suddenly, they think that they seem to have never been relaxed, so they plan to stroll around and take the people of the eagle team into the small town.


    Although the small town is not large, it is very lively. Because it is on the beach, there are many sailing businessmen and naturally many tourists. Therefore, the small town is also full of noise and people come and go. Chen even saw the sign of Yile Ramen in the city. Yes, it is the sign of Yile Ramen restaurant in Muye village.


    "Yile Ramen... Is this the branch? It''s here! " Chen speechless looked at the Ramen restaurant in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling that the Ramen was really strong.


    "What''s the matter? boss! What''s wrong with this Ramen restaurant? Or are you hungry and want to eat Ramen? " Shuiyue saw Chen stop in front of a ramen restaurant. She couldn''t help looking at the Ramen restaurant in doubt, and then asked Chen again.


    Chen nodded and said, "ha ha, I haven''t tasted the taste of Yile Ramen for a long time. I really miss it. I haven''t had a chance before. Today, try the Yile Ramen here! " Then he walked into the Ramen restaurant, and Shuiyue and others naturally followed.


    After entering the store, I found that this Ramen restaurant is much larger than that of Muye. There are several tables in the store, but the owner of this store is obviously not Muye.


    Casually found a place to sit down and ordered four bowls of ramen. After eating, I found that the taste of ramen was the same as that Chen had eaten in Muye village. Even Shuiyue and Chongwu thought the Ramen here was very delicious.


    "I didn''t expect the Ramen here to be so delicious. It''s the first time for me to eat such delicious Ramen! Boss, how do you know this Ramen restaurant is delicious? Has the boss ever eaten here before? " Shuiyue said while eating ramen.


    "No, I guess!" Chen smiled and replied casually.


    "Guess?"


    Shuiyue was stunned for a moment. She obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t care much about this problem. Instead, she focused on eating noodles.


    "Boom!"


    Just as several people were quietly eating noodles, there was a loud noise outside the Ramen hall. At the same time, a gust of wind and sand flew into the Ramen hall. Naturally, the ramens of Chen and others could not be spared. They were all covered with dust. It was obvious that they could not eat.


    Seeing this situation, Chen frowned. He wanted to have a good ramen, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed like this. His just good mood suddenly turned cold, and he was unhappy.


    Chen Leng snorted, stood up and went out. He wanted to see which guy didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    When I went out, I found that all the pedestrians on the street had run away. Obviously, I was scared away by the movement just now. At this time, there were only three people standing in the street, but it seemed that they were not together. The three people were a man and two women. The two women were in a group. One was a middle-aged woman dressed as a ninja, and the other was wearing a cloak and lowering his head. He could not see his appearance and age, It can only be seen from her exquisite figure that she is a woman. At this time, they are looking at the man opposite them not far in front.


    I saw the man sitting on a strange robot with an obscene face and laughing proudly. At the foot of the robot was a small pit. Obviously, the movement just now should be caused by the heavy machine jumping from a high place.


    "Why are you again? What a stubborn fellow! " The middle-aged female Ninja shouted angrily at the man driving the robot.


    "I''m not interested in your escort. Let me compete with the princess next to you!" The wretched man said with a strange smile at the middle-aged ninja.


    "Delusion, you are not qualified to be the opponent of Lord Jingxiang!" The middle-aged female Ninja first shouted angrily at the obscene man, then turned around and whispered to the cloak woman around her: "this waste doesn''t need to bother Miss mute at all. Let me solve it!" The silent adult in her mouth was obviously the cloaked woman standing next to her.


    "This is my destiny. Please step down!"


    The cloak woman didn''t listen to the middle-aged ninja, but told her to step down, then walked to the obscene man, slowly raised her head and showed a beautiful face. The cloak woman was a very beautiful girl.


    Looking at the indifferent but beautiful girl in front of him, the obscene man smiled even more and said with a strange smile: "it will always be so beautiful and moving. Marry me quickly, Miss Jingxiang!"


    The girl didn''t answer, but suddenly pulled her cloak and threw it into the air. Her body covered by the cloak was revealed. Her body in perfect proportion and Ninja dress were heroic and moving.


    "Ah! Ah! Which one is this? "


    Just as the girl was about to do it, a lazy voice suddenly came from her side. With the sound, several people were slowly walking out of a ramen restaurant next to her. It was Chen and others. The one who just spoke was Shuiyue with a beheading knife on his back and a strange smile on his face.


    "Shut up, nobody else. Get back quickly, or you''ll clean up together!" Seeing that his good deeds were hindered by others, the wretched man immediately roared at them.


    "Ah? Clean us up? It really scares me! " Shuiyue stretched out her fingers and took out her ears. There was no expression of fear on her face. Instead, she said with a playful face.


    After Chen came out, he first looked at the robot on which the obscene man rode, then looked at the shallow pit at the foot of the robot, finally locked his eyes on the obscene man, looked at him indifferently and asked, "did you make that movement just now?"


    The wretched man obviously didn''t expect Chen to ask so. He was stunned for a moment, then reacted and said arrogantly, "yes, it''s my powerful robot. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood, otherwise I''ll let my robot crush you one by one."


    Looking at the arrogant wretched man in front of him, Chen frowned. He was very upset that he had been disturbed by eating. Unexpectedly, the other party couldn''t help but apologize. Instead, he shouted at him. He was already angry when he didn''t intend to argue with such a small role.


    "Water moon!"


    "Ha ~ I know!"


    Shuiyue sneered, reached out and took the beheading knife on her back in her hand. Without a greeting, she suddenly attacked the obscene man''s place. When the three people just reflected, they had already waved a knife to cut it off.


    "What... What!"


    The wretched man looked frightened, but he couldn''t stop Shuiyue''s big knife. He could only watch Shuiyue''s big knife cut on his body

 Chapter 239

    "Boom!"


    The power of a knife not only killed the obscene man, but also the robot he rode was split by Shuiyue''s beheading knife. After a burst of sparks flickered, the robot exploded automatically, forming a big fluctuation. However, this fluctuation was nothing to Shuiyue. On the contrary, the girl who had just approached the robot was a little embarrassed by the aftereffects of the explosion, But Shuiyue doesn''t care.


    "Boom! I thought it was a great guy! "


    After removing the target, he sneered, put the beheading knife back on his back, and then walked back to Chen.


    "It''s solved. I didn''t expect it to be a waste. I dare to be impatient. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Let''s go!" Chen looked at it indifferently and didn''t say much. After greeting, he turned and planned to leave. He ignored the two female ninjas from beginning to end, as if they didn''t exist.


    However, if he didn''t ask for trouble, it didn''t mean that others would let him go. Just when Chen and others were about to leave the sheep farm, a soft drink came from behind to give Chen a meal.


    "Wait a minute, do you want to go like this?"


    Chen turned around and looked indifferently at the voice. It was the girl Ninja just now. At this time, the girl was a little embarrassed because of the aftermath of the robot explosion. She was stained with a lot of dust and was glaring at Chen and others.


    For the girl''s embarrassment, Chen didn''t feel anything wrong. Although she was really caused by the attack of Shuiyue, and Shuiyue moved her hand because of her own command, Chen obviously didn''t take it to heart, looked at the girl indifferently and said, "what''s up?"


    "You..."


    The girl obviously didn''t expect Chen to have such an attitude. After being stunned for a while, she was angry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the girl didn''t speak, Chen frowned, then ignored it, turned and continued to walk.


    "Damn it! "Fu Ziliu. Bang bo gale fist" saw Chen ignore himself again. The girl was obviously angry, instantly put on an offensive posture, gathered chakra on her right hand and suddenly attacked Chen''s back.


    Feeling the wind behind him, Chen frowned again and showed an impatient look on her face. Although she didn''t look behind her, she seemed to be able to understand the girl''s movements. When the girl''s fist was about to arrive, she turned slightly to avoid the girl''s attack, and the girl couldn''t stop for a while because her attack was too fierce, In addition, because Chen''s Dodge made her miss the target, she was leaning forward because she couldn''t stop.


    Just as the girl was about to regain her balance, she suddenly felt a pain in her neck. Then her eyes became dark and she lost consciousness and spread out on the ground.


    It turned out that while dodging the girl''s attack, Chen had already shot when the girl had no time to end. A hand knife knocked on the girl''s back neck, instantly making her unconscious.


    All this happened so fast that even the middle-aged female ninja who was with the girl didn''t reflect it. From the girl''s attack to Chen''s hand, it didn''t take more than two seconds. That is, the middle-aged female Ninja didn''t have time to stop it. She just felt that at the moment, she saw that the girl had lost her combat effectiveness and collapsed on the ground.


    "Lord Jingxiang!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged female Ninja hurried to the girl and held her in her arms to check the girl''s situation. She found that she was just dizzy and had not suffered any serious trauma. She was secretly relieved.


    Chen looked at it coldly, and then turned around without interest and was about to leave. After seeing Chen and others leaving again, the middle-aged female Ninja quickly shouted, "please... Please wait a minute!"


    "What? Do you still want to do it? My patience is limited! " He was shouted again. Chen was agitated in his heart. He suddenly turned around and stared at the middle-aged female ninja. At the same time, he released his own terrible murderous spirit, as if the air in the whole space had solidified, which made people feel suffocated.


    "I... I don''t mean to offend adults. I just... Just want to know their names."


    Feeling the murderous spirit emitted by Chen, the female Ninja was shocked. A cold sweat had burst out on her forehead. She looked at Chen in horror. The frightened eyes seemed to be looking at a demon from hell. In her heart, she said: "too... Too terrible. Can people really have this degree of murderous spirit? This... How many people did this kill? Cao has such a strong murderous spirit... Lord Jingxiang was defeated by such people. According to the agreement of fuziren village, this... "


    "Yuzhi bochen! You can come and avenge me at any time! " Chen coldly looked at the two women on the ground and said with a sneer.


    After saying that, he didn''t care what the other party said. He directly turned around and left with Shuiyue and Chongwu, leaving only the female ninja who was still in shock.


    "What... Yu... Yu Zhibo Chen! The person who defeated Miss Jingxiang was the most powerful ninja in the forbearance world, Yu zhibochen! No wonder... No wonder he has such a strong murderous spirit. With his strength, all of us in Fuzi village are not rivals. If he is unwilling to accept the regulations of Fuzi village, we... Alas ~ "


    The middle-aged female Ninja looked at the figure of Chen and others leaving, thinking of something in her heart. Finally, she just sighed helplessly, and then carried the dizzy girl away.


    And the people of Chen and eagle team, after experiencing what happened just now, have no mood to wander again.


    At this time, shuiyuezheng joked at Chen with a strange smile: "Hey, I thought the boss would kill them just now. I didn''t expect to let them go so easily. It''s really rare! But speaking of it, that girl is really cute. No wonder the old assembly is merciful! "


    "Shuiyue, you talk too much nonsense!" Hearing Shuiyue''s ridicule, Chen looked cold, glanced at him and said angrily. Although the fact is true, as Shuiyue said, the other party is a girl. More importantly, he looks very pleasant, so he doesn''t have a heavy hand, otherwise he won''t be so lucky to be someone else. Of course, he won''t admit it.


    "Just now those two women seem to be from Fuzi ninja village!" Xiangphosphorus, who had been thinking silently, suddenly said.


    Shuiyue echoed, "who is from Fuzi ninja village? I seem to have heard of that forbearance village. That forbearance village is a female village. It seems that there are only women in the whole village. "


    Hearing this, Chen also aroused his curiosity. Unexpectedly, there is only a woman''s village. That''s the daughter country in the fire shadow world!


    "Yes, that''s the village! Because it is a female village, their village head candidates need to compete with those with high external skills to recruit the strong who beat themselves into the village. That''s the rule of their village. Looking at the attitude of those two people just now, the identity of that girl seems very unusual. Maybe she is the alternate of the village head! " Xiangphosphorus then said to Shuiyue.


    "Eh? In this way, if she is the candidate of the village head, and the boss just defeated her, according to the regulations of their village, isn''t the boss going to join the nanja village? "

 Chapter 240

    "If the girl really caresses the candidate for the village head of the village, the boss beat her, she will definitely come to the boss in the future!" Shuiyue said to Chen with a face waiting to see a good play.


    Shuiyue''s words stunned Chen for a moment. The reason why he let each other go was that he just felt more pleasing to the eye. He didn''t think so much. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. However, he didn''t care about it at all. He wouldn''t care about the regulations of Fuzi Village. If he was annoyed, he didn''t mind killing the small forbearance village.


    "Enough! Stop talking nonsense and get down to business first. Now go to the port and stare at it, waiting for the people of the water country to come! " Chen glanced at Shuiyue and released a little momentum at the same time. He felt that Chen seemed impatient. Shuiyue and others also closed their mouth and followed Chen to the port in the small town.


    After several people came to the port, they found a hotel to stay. Because the hotel was close to the port, they could just see the ships coming from the port. As long as the people of the water country arrived, they would not escape Chen''s eyes. This is also the reason why Chen would choose to stay here.


    At this time, Chen Zheng stayed in his room and rested alone. Although with his current strength, even if he didn''t sleep for a few days, he wouldn''t have the slightest sense of fatigue, but according to the mileage from the water country to here, there was still a period of time, so he didn''t have to stare at it all the time, and he was not interested in doing anything else, so he had to stay in the room and rest.


    "Sasuke went to find the weasel. I don''t know what the result will be or what the weasel will say to him. I hope it won''t have much impact on him!" Having nothing to do, Chen couldn''t help thinking of Sasuke. He shouldn''t worry about Sasuke''s going to find the weasel this time. After all, the weasel can''t hurt Sasuke, and even let Sasuke accept his eyes.


    However, in the original work, the weasel''s fetter on Sasuke is too important, and can even affect Sasuke''s belief. He originally decided to destroy Muye, but finally chose to stand on the side of the alliance, which is inseparable from the weasel''s relationship. What Chen is doing now is not the enemy of the whole tolerance world like yuzhiboban in animation. This is certainly not what weasel thought, He might let Sasuke stop Chen.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. Those who should come will always come! Sasuke, don''t let me down! I don''t want to make you my enemy in the end! "


    Finally, Chen just sighed and didn''t think more.


    After staying in the hotel all night, Chen got up early the next morning. He just came to the restaurant downstairs. Chen was stunned because he met the two ninjas who caressed their children yesterday, and it was obvious that they had been here for a long time. After seeing Chen, the middle-aged Ninja looked happy, and the girl was still wearing yesterday''s cloak and lowering her head, I can''t see any expression.


    Chen didn''t care about meeting these two people again. After all, this road is not his. He went to an empty table, then called the clerk, ordered something and ate it for himself, ignoring the meaning of the two female ninjas.


    However, just because he ignored it doesn''t mean that others won''t find him.


    Seeing that Chen ate almost, the middle-aged female Ninja went to Chen''s table and said respectfully, "Lord Chen, can you delay your time? We want to talk to you."


    Chen heard the speech, glanced at the female Ninja with the corner of his eye, and said indifferently, "I''m not interested!"


    "Well..."


    The female Ninja obviously didn''t expect Chen to refuse so neatly. She didn''t know what to say for the moment. If other people were to be angry, but she didn''t dare, because she clearly knew the terror of the person in front of her and the consequences of angering him, so she had to swallow her anger and didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    However, the middle-aged female Ninja didn''t dare to say anything, but the girl who came with her didn''t seem to have such a good temper. She heard Chen''s words just now. They came to him in such a low voice. Unexpectedly, he still had that attitude, which made her very angry. She couldn''t help standing up from her position, walked to Chen''s position and looked up at Chen angrily.


    "Lord Jingxiang!"


    Seeing the girl like this, the middle-aged Ninja was shocked. If it angered Yuzhi bochen, it would be great! Hurriedly and quickly walked to the girl and held her in case she made any more irrational actions. Then he turned to Chen and said hurriedly, "I''m sorry, Lord Chen, Miss Jingxiang has no malice. Please don''t take it to heart. Since Lord Chen is not free now, we won''t disturb you. When you have time, we''ll disturb you again!"


    Then, regardless of whether jingxiangle was happy or not, she hurriedly took her away.


    In this regard, Chen just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Although the girl named Jingxiang looks good, it''s a pity to kill her, but it doesn''t mean that Chen can tolerate her recklessness in front of him. It really annoys him. He doesn''t mind killing her. For Chen, it''s just raising his hand.


    Before long, Shuiyue came to Chen in their respective rooms, and whispered, "boss, the ship of the water country has arrived!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen smiled and said, "finally, let''s go!"


    Then he took Shuiyue and others and walked towards the port.


    At this time, on the sea outside the port, a boat with a sign of fog hidden village is coming slowly towards the port. According to the news from the eyes of the water country, the people on this ship are all in the village of fog hidden in the five shadow talks to the iron country. The fifth generation of water in the village of Yin Yin and her two escorts, Chang Lang Lang and Qing.


    Before long, the ship of Wuyin village sailed into the port and stopped at the port. A moment later, three people came down from the ship. One of them had short gray blue hair and black framed glasses. What attracted attention was the bandaged weapon on his back, and the other was a unique dress of Wuyin Ninja, But his left eye seems to be injured and wearing an eye patch.


    The last one is a woman. She is a slim woman, about 30 years old. She has charming green eyes, ankle long auburn hair, which is tied into a figure with a dark blue band, and the lower grid Leggings reach her knees. The boots are knee high. The fingers and toes were painted with dark blue nail polish. This is the target of their five generation of water.


    "Hum ~ the water shadow of the five generations has been waiting for a long time!"

 Chapter 241

    The three people who came down from the ship were Chen''s goal this time, five generations of Shuiying and his two escorts. What they don''t know is that there is a group of people waiting for them at this time.


    "Ah ~ finally landed. It''s better to be down-to-earth!"


    As soon as he got ashore, the young changshilang couldn''t help but sigh. After all, he had been on the boat for so long. Even those people who live on the water all the year round in the water country would feel a little bored. Now he finally landed, and naturally he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Hum! Take it seriously. What''s this foolhardy attitude? Can''t you stand just taking a boat for a few days? That''s why I said that young people today really have no perseverance! In our time... "He relaxed as soon as he saw Chang Shilang go ashore. As an elder, Qing immediately shouted.


    Zhao Meiming, who was smiling, looked at him seriously when he heard Qing''s last sentence. He said coldly, "Qing, now it''s not the dark age in the blood fog. The nightmare of the fourth generation of water shadow is over. Don''t mention the past!"


    "Hold... Sorry, I accidentally..."


    Chang Shilang was obviously in awe of that Qing. Due to his character, he just bowed his head and said, "yes... I''m sorry, I... I''ll try again..."


    Seeing Chang Shilang like this, Zhao Meiming put away her serious expression, turned around, smiled and comforted Chang Shilang: "ha ha ~ Chang Shilang, you should be more confident about yourself. You are already very strong, otherwise you won''t be selected as the guard during the meeting, right! Moreover, you''re right. After sitting on the boat for so long, I really want to have a good rest now. It''s better to take a hot bath, which will be more perfect. "


    "Lord Shuiying, how can you..."


    Zhao Meiming smiled at Qing and said softly, "what''s the matter? Do you have any opinion? Green... "


    One side is teaching Chang Shilong''s green with a straight face. Seeing that his water shadow is like this, he looks at Zhao Meiming with an ignorant face, but he doesn''t dare to refute anything.


    It''s OK for him to teach Chang Shilong a lesson, but he doesn''t have the courage to preach to Shuiying. He knows the horror of the woman with a gentle smiling face.


    "No... no..."


    Zhao Meiming was about to continue to say something when she suddenly felt something and was stunned. However, she soon recovered. She showed a playful expression on her face, smiled and said, "ah, ah, ah, originally she wanted to have a good rest, but it seems that someone doesn''t want us to be so relaxed!"


    While talking, Zhao Meiming''s eyes looked ahead, while Chang Shilang and Qing, after hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, were alert at the same time, put on a defensive state and stared at the front, because not far in front of them, they didn''t know when there were three people, and they seemed to be coming at them. More importantly, They felt a strong momentum from the three people. They were obviously strong hands, so they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance.


    The three people in front of us are Chen, Shuiyue and Chongwu. As for xiangphosphorus, there is no Chen with them, and Chen didn''t hide their momentum when they came from a distance, and they also pressed against Shuiying. Shuiying is not weak, so they can feel it at the first time.


    Soon, Chen they had come to Shuiying and others to stop, but they didn''t start immediately. They looked at Shuiying with great interest, with a playful smile on their face, and said casually: "five generations of Shuiying, you finally came. It really made me wait for a long time!"


    "You... Who are you? What do you want? " Chang Shilang didn''t seem to recognize that the person in front of him was Yu zhibochen, who shocked the tolerance world. At this time, after the other party approached, he felt the pressure from the other party. Chang Shilang had no ability to think. He was nervously questioning Chen. At the same time, he also remembered his duty. When Chen and others approached, he already held the flat eyed plaice on his back in his hand, Make an aggressive gesture at any time.


    Although Zhao Meiming has recognized the identity of Chen and others, he doesn''t show the slightest panic. Instead, he smiles, looks at Chen and says, "it turns out that he is a member of the eagle team who has been very active in the tolerance world recently. It seems that after dealing with Yun Yin and Muye, is the goal this time the fifth generation water shadow of my fog hidden village?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, it turns out that our eagle team is only a little more active in the eyes of Shuiying adult. It seems that Shuiying adult doesn''t pay attention to our active team!" Hearing Shuiying''s words, Chen hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shuiyue grinned and sneered back.


    "Oh, this is not xiaoshuiyue. You are called the Wuyin prodigy and praised as the second generation of ghost people. I didn''t expect to betray Wuyin. Moreover, the beheading dagger on your back seems to be one of the seven Ninja swords in our wuyinren village. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for this water shadow?"


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ he called me the second generation ghost man, and this beheading dagger was originally in the hands of the elder. He was not strong enough and was killed. Naturally, I inherited this beheading dagger!" Shuiyue said with a sneer.


    "Really? In that case, Shuiyue, do you know that the blood fog era of the fourth generation of Shuiying has passed. Now if you return to Wuyin village again, I promise as Shuiying that I will let bygones be bygones for your betrayal of Wuyin, and will appoint you as the new Ninja seven people, how about it? Do you want to go back with me? " Zhao Meiming seems to be very interested in the water moon. He is not in a hurry to get it. Instead, he throws an olive branch at him.


    "Lord Shuiying, you..."


    The green on one side obviously doesn''t agree with Zhao Meiming''s words and wants to stop it. However, Zhao Meiming doesn''t pay attention to him, but looks at Shuiyue and seems to be waiting for his reply.


    "Ninja Sabre seven people. It''s really a good title, but I can''t afford it! What''s more, is it really good for Lord Shuiying to attract me in front of my boss? "


    "Really? That''s a pity. In that case, go to hell! "


    Seeing Shuiyue''s refusal, Shuiying was not surprised. She just shook her head and said a pity. Then she surprised everyone. She didn''t say anything more, but suddenly launched an attack towards the position of Chen and others

 Chapter 242

    Unexpectedly, Shuiying launched an attack immediately after she failed to attract Shuiyue, and suddenly ejected a mass of molten slurry from her mouth. It was obvious that the target was Chen, Shuiyue and chongus standing in front of her.


    "Hum!"


    Although the attack of Shuiying was too sudden, with the strength of Chen and others, the reaction was not slow. They had already reacted before the molten slurry came. All three jumped back and avoided the attack of Shuiying.


    The strength of Chang Shi Lang and Qing is also good. Otherwise, they will not serve as the escort of Shui Ying during the five shadow talks. Shui Ying''s attack seems to be a signal. After the first consternation, Chang Shi Lang and Qing also return in an instant. At the same time, they jump back because they avoid the molten slurry of Shui Ying, and Chen and others who have not landed in the space for the time being.


    "Yes, sir Shui Ying''s blood following limit and the art of dissolving and escaping. Sir Shui Ying has already started. I must protect Sir Shui Ying, but... The other party is the one who defeated Yun Yin and Muye. People like me... Really... No... I can do it. I will work hard." At the beginning of the operation, Chang Shiro seemed to have no confidence in himself. He was guessing wildly in his heart, but at last his eyes became firm, raised his ninja knife and shouted, "flat eyed plaice. Liberation!"


    With Chang Shilang''s angry cry, the flatfish in his hand was immediately wrapped by a light blue chakra. At the same time, the bandage around the knife was broken, revealing the original appearance of the flatfish.


    At this time, the flatfish first emitted gas from the two round holes of the flatfish, and then the whole flatfish glowed to form a chakra aggregate, and then sent a chakra light ball to burst out. Chang Shilang''s goal was the water moon with one of the seven Ninja knives.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing a light column coming with a fierce momentum, Shuiyue snorted coldly, fearless, and suddenly stood the beheading knife in front of him. At the same time, Qi chakra did defense.


    Over the years, Shuiyue has been following Chen and has carried out many dangerous tasks with Chen. Her strength has been stronger than that in the original work. It is obviously above changshilang, but she is in midair and has no place to borrow. In addition, the attack of flatfish is very strong. Therefore, although Shuiyue blocked changshilang''s fatal attack, she was still hit by a force.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Chang Shilang was stunned and said in a depressed way: "unexpectedly... Did he block it? I... I still can''t... "


    Compared with the depression of changshilang, Shuiyue was very excited. At this time, his body had fallen to the ground. However, because of the great force formed by changshilang''s attack, he was pushed out for a distance after he fell to the ground, but he soon stopped.


    Although it looks a little embarrassed, it didn''t suffer serious injury because of timely defense. Because of the pulsation, the body''s resilience is different from ordinary people. Therefore, with its own recovery ability, this small injury recovered quickly.


    Shuiyue slowly stood up from the ground and patted the sand on her body. Finally, she looked at the flat eyed plaice in Chang Shilong''s hand and said with a sneer, "Hey, hey ~ ~ double knives, one of the seven Ninja knives. Flat eyed plaice? It''s really interesting! "


    After saying that, there was no question whether the chief executive Shilang had recovered from the depression. He had waved a beheading knife and suddenly attacked changshilang. The depression of changshilang was only an instant and immediately returned to normal. After feeling the war intention of Shuiyue, he also did not shrink back and immediately met the attack of Shuiyue. The two fought together in an instant.


    On the other hand, Qing also launched an attack, and his goal is an honest and honest Chongwu. However, although Chongwu is simple and honest, his strength is not low. Although Qing is the upper tolerance of Wuyin village and has white eyes as an aid, he still feels hard to get on Chongwu, who has automatically entered the semi spell seal state. After all, Chongwu has turned on the spell seal mode, The strength has directly reached the elite Shangren, and there is naturally no pressure on Shangqing, and now Chongwu is only in the state of half curse seal, which is not his limit.


    At this time, the men had fought together, and only Shuiying and Chenzhao were left in the field.


    Chen has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye while avoiding the water shadow''s raid. Looking at the water shadow slowly moving towards him, he sneered and said: "Oh ~ unexpectedly, the water shadow will also use such means as sneak attack. It''s really surprising!"


    "Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed, did it?" Shuiying is smiling and charming, as if standing in front of her is not an enemy, but an old friend she hasn''t seen for many years.


    In fact, Shuiying''s heart at the moment is not as relaxed as it appears on the surface. From the moment Chen appears, her heart already knows that it''s bad. After all, Yuzhi bochen''s reputation has already spread in the forbearance world. From his deeds, you can know this person''s terror. Whether yunyin or Muye, they are the top forces in the forbearance world. Lei Ying and master of arts are from the beginning, Which one is not a strong one in the famous earthquake tolerance world, the result was planted in the hands of Yuzhi bochen.


    Even the fighting power of a forbearance village can''t take him, but it has suffered heavy losses. Now there are only three people in Shuiying. It can be imagined that there are only three people in Shangyu zhibochen''s eagle team.


    Shuiying knew that the situation was bad from the beginning, so she tried to deal with it from the beginning. Finally, she said she wanted to attract Shuiyue and launch a sneak attack while the other party was distracted. Unfortunately, it didn''t play any role, but she certainly wouldn''t show it.


    "Tut tut ~ take a closer look, you are quite handsome! Are yuzhibo family really handsome? It''s a pity that Mingming is such a handsome enemy. At least... I''ll give you a bone etching kiss! "


    Although Shuiying said with a slight smile, his hands had already moved, and he was holding them in front of him to seal slowly. Obviously, he was going to launch ninja.


    The opposite Chen just looked at the seal of Shuiying with great interest, didn''t stop it, and didn''t make a defensive posture. He didn''t seem to care about the upcoming attack of Shuiying.


    "Melting away. The art of dissolving monsters!"

 Chapter 243

    When Shuiying spoke, she began to seal. When she finished speaking, the seal of Ninja had been completed.


    "Dissolve escape. The art of dissolving monsters"


    With the water shadow''s Jiao drink, she saw two cheeks bulging on her face and launched an attack on the place where Chen was located.


    In an instant, a light green viscous liquid suddenly spewed out of the mouth of the water shadow, and it was still in a large range, just like a river. Everything was dissolved where it passed. Even the land was no exception. It kept making a "Zizi" sound and white fog at the same time.


    In an instant, the viscous liquid covered Chen''s place, and Chen also condensed xuzuo Neng in an instant when he was viscous. A skeleton wrapped himself and blocked the liquid grid. Those viscous green liquids could not be contaminated with Chen because of xuzuo''s blocking, but Chen was also covered by the liquid.


    To Chen''s surprise, xuzuo Neng Hu, who is known as the strongest defense, is gradually dissolving after experiencing the molten slurry, and the speed is very fast. I believe that if Chen doesn''t take measures, xuzuo Neng Hu just condensed by Chen will be dissolved by melting.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen, who had been completely embezzled by his own solution Dun, Zhao Meiming didn''t continue to attack, but whispered: "you didn''t escape my solution dun. Do you underestimate me? But now it''s too late to regret. It''s covered by rongdun. Even the strongest steel will be dissolved in an instant. I''m sorry. I don''t intend to let you go. Although it hurts me every time I see a handsome man dissolved, Yuzhi bochen, you''re too dangerous, so please die! "


    This whisper seems to be the self talk of Shuiying, and it seems to be said to Chen. Of course, she won''t care whether Chen can hear it now.


    Obviously, Shuiying is still very confident in his own escape.


    At the moment, Chen, who is being covered by rongdun, is looking at the gradually dissolving xuzuo Neng, as if he doesn''t care, but he whispers to himself: "sure enough, I didn''t expect that even xuzuo Neng can dissolve. Rongdun really can''t be underestimated! However, only to this extent... Hum! "


    With a cold hum in Chen''s heart, he secretly strengthened chakra. He saw that xuzuo Neng, which was originally dissolving, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, after the complete recovery of xuzuo nenghu, it is growing at a terrible speed and growing stronger. Originally just a skeleton, xuzuo nenghu has grown muscles and meridians in an instant. With the growth of xuzuo, it naturally opens the liquid that has swallowed the Chen.


    Although he has broken away from rongdun, xuzuo nenghu also seems to have been hurt. There is green smoke in all parts of his body. It is obviously because he was dissolved by rongdun, but the damaged place has been repaired by chakra output by Chen. Except that he is still smoking, he doesn''t see any scars.


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was safe under his own attack, Shuiying couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t like men who are not easy to melt!"


    At this time, Chen was in the head of Neng Hu. He looked down at the water shadow on the ground and said playfully: "dissolve Dun? The attack power is really strong! Then next, try my attack! "


    With Chen''s sneer, Xu Zuo, controlled by Chen, suddenly moved, raised his arm, and a knife composed of Tianzhao Heiyan condensed in an instant.


    Feeling the sense of crisis from the black inflammation, Shuiying''s face coagulated, put away the previous bitter smile, and his expression became dignified. At the same time, he also took action and made a quick seal with his hands.


    "Hum!"


    There was no chance for Shuiying to launch ninja. Chen had controlled xuzuo nenghu, raised the Tianzhao blade in his hand, and suddenly cut into the water shadow on the ground.


    "Boom ~"


    Xuzuo''s fierce attack hit the ground, breaking the ground around the water shadow. At the same time, the black inflammation on the Tianzhao blade spread to the ground and was burning continuously.


    However, Shuiying''s strength can''t be killed with such a simple blow. He jumped out of xuzuo''s attack range before Tianzhao''s blade attack, and completed the previous seal at the same time, and immediately launched an attack on xuzuo.


    "Water escape. The art of Great Falls!"


    A strong water column suddenly spewed out of the water shadow mouth, creating a wide range of water potential. It attacked xuzuo nenghu, and finally hit xuzuo nenghu. However, xuzuo''s defense ability was too strong. Shuiying''s powerful ninja could not play any role in xuzuo nenghu. The water column hit xuzuo, but it could only be scattered on the ground, But in an instant, a terrain similar to a lake was formed around the position where suzanohu stood.


    However, the attack of Shuiying is not over yet. When the water array column is deployed, it is already preparing the second ninja. As soon as the attack of the water array column is over, the second Ninja has been completed. There is no chance for Xu Zuo Neng to rest.


    At the moment when the lake at the foot of xuzuo nenghu took shape, Shuiying immediately launched an attack. Where there was water, the fighting power of Shuidun Ninja went up to a higher level. It was obvious that Shuiying''s first Ninja had created such an environment.


    "Water escape. Water dragon bullet!"


    With a roar, two giant dragons condensed from water in the lake rushed into the sky and hit xuzuo nenghu, but xuzuo nenghu was already on guard.


    "Bang!"


    With Chen''s cold hum, xuzuo had waved the Tianzhao blade in his hand. When the huge cage attacked, a knife suddenly split on the faucet. The threatening water dragon was split by xuzuo''s knife, turned into water droplets all over the sky and fell on the lake, forming a storm like scene.


    At the same time, Heiyan collided with the water dragon. The high-temperature Heiyan evaporated part of the water droplets, and the water vapor immediately filled the air. For a time, their sight was blocked.


    PS: I haven''t asked for anything for a long time. I''m looking for a wave

 Chapter 244

    When Heiyan collided with the water dragon, the water dragon instantly turned into water droplets scattered all over the sky. At the same time, part of the water droplets evaporated and immediately turned into water vapor, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Although Yuzhi bochen''s sight was temporarily blocked, it didn''t make Shuiying relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, Yuzhi bochen''s voice came from the fog.


    "Huodun. Haohuo extinguishes!"


    Almost at the same time, Chen''s voice just fell, and Shuiying saw a flame flying out of the fog. Strictly speaking, it was a sea of fire. The whole foggy area was illuminated by fire, and the target of the sea of fire was obviously Shuiying.


    Even now in such a white fog filled environment, Chen can still lock the figure of Shuiying, so he immediately printed at the moment of splitting the water dragon, and launched an attack on Shuiying without hesitation.


    Looking at the sea of fire that was attacking him, Shuiying''s face changed and couldn''t help but say: "Damn it, this level of fire escape has exceeded the scope of normal ninja. This means of controlling the flame is incredible. The fire escape ability of yuzhibo family really deserves its reputation!"


    Although it has long been known that the yuzhibo family are good at fire escape ninja, they are still surprised at yuzhibochen''s fire control ability, but Shuiying also knows that this is not the time to think about it, because the scope of the sea of fire is too large to avoid, so they can only block it hard.


    At this moment, the reaction ability of the strong shadow level is fully displayed. Almost from the moment the fire lights up, Shuiying has thought of how to deal with it. Without any hesitation, it starts printing again, and the printing speed is a little faster than before. Several simple printing methods are almost completed in an instant.


    "Water escape. Water array wall!"


    The water shadow puffed up his cheeks, and the huge water gushed out of his mouth again. A fan-shaped water array wall was formed in front of the water shadow, reaching the oncoming sea of fire.


    The Ninjutsu displayed by the shadow level strong man is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary ninjas, and the environment at the moment makes the water shadow like a tiger, and the water escape Ninjutsu is much stronger.


    It was another collision of Ninjutsu. The blazing flame hit the water curtain, and Shuiying tried hard to mobilize the chakra blessing water array wall in her body, and finally offset the huge sea of fire. For a moment, the sky was filled with white fog, which made the originally blurred site more hazy, which made Shuiying more alert, Nanbubao had a powerful ninja coming out of the fog, so she had to be alert.


    Compared with Shuiying''s vigilance, Chen was very relaxed. In fact, Chen''s attack was more tentative from the beginning. The Ninja released at will did not show real strength to fight at all.


    "These fog are really a little annoying. Let me disperse it!" After releasing the Haohuo, Chen didn''t follow up to attack Shuiying, but swept the white fog in front of him and whispered.


    Then Chen used the wind escape Ninja to disperse all the white fog in the field, and Chen and Shuiying naturally revealed their bodies again and held each other.


    Chen sneered, looked at Shuiying and said, "Tangtang Shuiying, is there only this level of your ability?"


    "Hehe ~ do you want to try again?" Shuiying stepped back gently, acting very casual, said with a smile.


    Although Shuiying is very relaxed, it can be seen from her vigilant eyes that her heart doesn''t want to be so relaxed on the surface.


    At this time, she looked at Yu Zhi bochen with her eyes warily, because she had felt the pressure. She had known the gap between herself and the other party in the short fight. Moreover, the defense power of Xu Zuo Neng condensed by Chen exceeded her imagination. Even her most proud solution could not be dissolved, let alone hurt Chen. She also saw it from the beginning to now, Yuzhi bochen didn''t do his best at all, otherwise he would not be so relaxed.


    Moreover, just now, she also paid attention to the situation of her two guards and found that their situation was also quite bad and was completely suppressed. If it went on like this, defeat would happen sooner or later, so she was secretly worried and was already thinking about how to evacuate. Otherwise, once the other party got serious, they might be wiped out this time.


    "Oh ~ in that case, try again, but this time I have to show some skills. Don''t let me down!" A trace of murderous intention flashed in Chen''s eyes and said with a ferocious smile at Shuiying. At the same time, his momentum suddenly changed, full of violence and murderous spirit. Obviously, Chen has been serious.


    When Chen''s momentum changed, Shuiying became more vigilant and didn''t dare to relax, because she knew that if she was a little careless, she might die as a result.


    So, before Chen started the attack, Shuiying had already finished printing and wanted to seize the first opportunity.


    However, before she finished the printing, Chen opposite her already had a movement, controlled Xu Zuo Neng, raised the blade of Tianzhao in her hand and suddenly split into the water shadow. When the water shadow saw it, she had to jump back to avoid it. She knew the power of the fire of Tianzhao.


    A knife cut into the air, cut on the lake, raised a huge wave, even the ground of the water area was blown apart, and the whole lake terrain was destroyed in an instant.


    While the water shadow avoided, the action in his hand still didn''t stop, and the printing was completed in mid air.


    "Dissolve escape. The art of dissolving monsters!"


    The two cheeks of Shuiying puffed up, which was the precursor to launch ninja, and had locked Chen on the ground, but she had not allowed her to release ninja. Chen on the ground disappeared without signs in an instant, which stunned Shuiying. She thought of the legend of Yuzhi bochen, and felt bad in her heart.


    Without allowing her to think more, there was a great sense of crisis behind her. Shuiying instinctively wanted to avoid. However, she just had the idea. Before she could act, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her body. The whole person was like being hit by a train, flew underground and hit the ground hard.


    The huge impact even cracked the ground, raising a burst of dust. The water shadow hit hard is lying on the cracked ground and struggling. It looks very embarrassed. There is a trace of red blood on the corner of his mouth, which is obviously injured

 Chapter 245

    Shuiying, who was hit by a heavy blow on the ground, was struggling to stand up from the ground, but she was obviously in a bad state at the moment, her whole body was in a mess, and even the corners of her mouth were hung with blood, which was obviously injured.


    Shuiying, who had just stood up from the ground, looked up at her previous position and found that Yuzhi bochen, who had just disappeared in her sight, was in mid air. She looked at her playfully. Needless to think, it was Yuzhi bochen who had just attacked her. She couldn''t help but say with chagrin: "Damn it! This is the golden glittering flying Thunder God''s skill. I forgot that he mastered the legendary space ninja. It''s really careless! "


    Just now, he really launched the flying Thunder God''s skill. When Shuiying was about to perform ninja on him, he had rushed behind Shuiying and condensed xuzuo Neng in an instant. He manipulated xuzuo with a heavy fist and blasted the Shuiying in mid air to the ground. Xuzuo''s fist was not a joke. He was hit with all his strength by xuzuo, Even the shadow level strong can''t be unharmed. It''s expected that Shuiying will be injured.


    Shuiying''s injury has affected the whole war situation. As the escort of Shuiying, whether the young changshilang or the old Taoist youth, they always pay attention to the situation of Shuiying in the battle. Naturally, they found the situation of Shuiying at the first time. When they saw that Shuiying was shot down, they couldn''t help being anxious.


    The life and death duel between experts is the most taboo to be distracted. However, when Chang Shilong and Qing see Shuiying shot down, they can''t take these into account. When their hearts are in a mess, they will naturally have flaws. Shuiyue and Chongwu are not benevolent people, so they will not miss such an opportunity.


    "Hahaha ~ ~ die!"


    I saw Chongwu laughing wildly, and his body was full of violent breath. Contrary to his previous gentle and steady character, he had obviously been affected by the curse, became a cold-blooded and murderous character, and his attack power became more fierce.


    His opponent is the fog hidden green. He was not Chongwu''s opponent and has been supporting hard. Now he was in a mess and couldn''t resist Chongwu''s fierce attack. He was hit hard by Chongwu, and immediately vomited blood and flew out. Finally, he fell on the ground. He still lost his power and was dragged out for a distance.


    At the moment, he was dying and his consciousness was blurred. Although he wanted to struggle hard, there was nothing he could do. He looked at him with a ferocious smile and walked towards his Chongwu step by step. It was obvious that he had understood his end, and his heart couldn''t help but be bitter.


    "I''m... That''s it... Okay... I''m not reconciled, Shuiying... My Lord!"


    Until now, Qing''s heart is still worried about the safety of Shuiying, but now he is powerless.


    Finally, Chongwu came to him with a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He slowly bent down, reached out and grabbed Qing''s neck, lifted him up, and put his other hand on Qing''s head.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ die!"


    In the roar of Chongwu''s laughter, the arm buckled on Qingwu''s head can exert its force. I only heard a clear sound of bone fracture, and then I saw that Qingwu''s head was twisted off by Chongwu. The sound of bone fracture just now is obviously the reason why the bone on Qingwu''s neck was torn off by Shengsheng. The headless body spewed blood like a spring on Chongwu''s ferocious face, But Chongwu didn''t mean to hide at all. Instead, he showed an expression of enjoyment. He even licked the blood splashed on his mouth and grinned cruelly, which added a bit of terror to him.


    Looking from a distance, you will see a ferocious person who looks like a devil, holding a headless body in one hand and a head in the other hand. He is laughing wildly. His body has been dyed red with blood, just like a scene of hell. Even brave people will be scared to their feet.


    "Senior youth ~"


    After hearing Qing''s scream, Chang Shilong on the other side subconsciously looked at it and saw the scene that made him want to crack his liver and gall. His respected senior Qing was killed in such a cruel way. It was impossible to describe his mood at the moment. There was anger, reluctance, sadness, and even a trace of fear, which finally turned into a roar of grief and anger.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ you dare to be distracted when fighting the enemy. You''re really looking for your own death! But Chongwu is still a pervert as always, so I don''t like him so much! " Shuiyue naturally found the situation on Chongwu''s side. For Chongwu''s cruelty and metamorphosis, even as a teammate, he felt disgusted and said in disgust.


    "Asshole! I must kill you! "


    At this time, Chang Shilong''s heart has been filled with hatred. Hatred has transformed him. He is no longer the simple and shy boy in the past. Now he has only one idea, that is, kill the enemy in front of him, and then cut the executioner who killed Qing into pieces to avenge Qing.


    With a roar, Chang Shilang shot again, and he did his best. With the blessing of anger, Chang Shilang''s strength became stronger, and Shuiyue felt a little pressure for a time.


    Unfortunately, not everyone is the life of the protagonist. Not everyone can tear up his opponent. Although Chang Shiro''s strength is much stronger than that just now, he is still a little worse to deal with Shuiyue, a veteran elite ninja. The outbreak at the beginning really stunned Shuiyue for a short time, but it is only a short time.


    After all, although Chang Shilang''s strength has been improved because of anger, his state of mind has lost his reason. A ninja who has lost his calmness and judgment can''t live too long on the battlefield.


    Sure enough, not long after the fight, Shuiyue has recovered. She not only blocked the attack of Chang Shilang, but also suppressed him back.


    Looking at the hard-working support of changshilang, Shuiyue suddenly beat back changshilang with a knife and looked at changshilang disdainfully. Sneered and said, "Oh! As one of the seven Ninja swords, is your strength only this level? The flatfish is really buried in your waste hands, but this situation will soon end, because of these knives. Flatfish, I''m going to make a decision! "


    "Asshole, go to hell!"


    The ridiculed long Shiro roared angrily, holding the flat eyed plaice in his hand and carrying chakra crazily, which made the blade of the flat eyed plaice silvery. The high concentration of chakra formed a huge disc-shaped chakra ball on the flat eyed plaice, emitting a dangerous smell, which was several times stronger than that when it was just liberated, Feeling the momentum from the flatfish, even the arrogant water moon could not help but dignify.


    Because the goal of changshilang has been locked. Obviously, it is Shuiyue!


    PS: flowers! Please collect!! Please customize

 Chapter 246

    The chakra disc condensed from the flat eyed flounder was released at any time, feeling the pressure from it, and Shuiyue''s face became dignified and didn''t care any more.


    However, unexpectedly, Shuiyue did not take defense in the face of the threat of flat eyed plaice. Instead, she inserted the beheading knife into the ground. It seemed that she was going to give up using the beheading knife, and then her hands quickly sealed.


    "Water escape. Burst water and wave!"


    Shuiyue gave up the beheading dagger and changed to Shuidun ninja. She spit out a lot of water from her mouth to form a torrent, like a tsunami, running towards changshilang.


    Unfortunately, the water burst is obviously not suitable to be used as an attack means. When the water is about to engulf Chang Shilang, he saw Chang Shilang jump into the air and easily avoid the attack of the water burst, but the ground has long been covered by the flood formed by the water escape of the water moon and turned into a lake terrain.


    There was no way. At the time of landing, Chang Shilang could only condense chakra at his feet, stand on the water, and continue to transport chakra towards flatfish.


    Although Shuiyue''s attack failed to cause damage to changshuro, his goal has been achieved. At this time, there is a vast ocean at the feet of him and changshuro. The Ninja just now is obviously just to create terrain.


    In the face of the oppression from the flatfish, although Shuiyue is dignified, it does not mean that he will be afraid. He looked at the lake he created with satisfaction, sneered and said to Chang Shilang: "Hey, hey ~ ~ I didn''t intend to use this, but it seems that I really underestimated you, so I can''t help using some means!"


    "Hum! Try whatever means you have. I''ll kill you anyway today! " At this time, Chang Shilang burst his muscles and became extremely angry. He lost his mind. While desperately outputting chakra to the flatfish, he roared at the water moon.


    After a short period of preparation, the flat eyed plaice energy in Chang Shilong''s hand finally reached the extreme. The disc on the blade radiated dazzling silver light, as if it had the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. This power was obviously beyond the ordinary ninja. At the moment, it was released by Chang Shilong who only had the strength to endure.


    Emotions can indeed affect people''s strength and make people play an extraordinary power, whether it is anger or sadness. At the moment, Chang Shilang is undoubtedly inspired by these two emotions to have an extraordinary potential.


    "Go to hell!"


    With the roar of Chang Shilang, the flat eyed flounder in his hand suddenly chopped at the water moon. The disc circling on the blade seemed to be vented. The violent chakra came towards the water moon like a torrent of levee breaking. It was like a tailrace gun. It was so powerful that everything was supported by this violent energy wherever he went, Even the water was ploughed out of a ditch.


    However, in the face of such a frightening power, Shuiyue didn''t panic and didn''t even mean to dodge. She just suddenly took out a scroll from behind, and then threw the scroll in her hand into the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a cloud of smoke, the scroll turned into a big knife with only the handle exposed by a bandage. It turned out to be one of the seven ninjas of fog hidden - -- shark muscle!


    This is the bear used by the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. It only recognizes its own master ghost mackerel and will attack others (except chilabi). It''s a big knife wrapped in a bandage. Under the bandage is a black blade full of barbs. This knife has life and can absorb the opponent''s chakra in battle. The dried persimmon ghost mackerel uses it to defeat the four tailed human column force alone.


    However, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was killed by Yuzhi bochen after catching the four tailed human Zhu Li. Both the four tailed human Zhu Li and the mackerel muscle fell into Yuzhi bochen''s hand. However, Chen was not interested in this Ninja knife, so he threw it to Shuiyue. Originally, Shuiyue didn''t expect to tame this Ninja knife with life intention, but the result was beyond Chen''s expectation.


    Although I don''t know what method Shuiyue used, it really made the shark muscle compromise, but on second thought, it was mentioned in the original book that Shuiyue''s brother ghost lamp full moon can skillfully use the fog hidden seven Ninja sabres, which naturally includes the shark muscle. As his brother, Shuiyue should be no worse. There must be some way to control the shark muscle, Otherwise, you won''t keep yelling to grab the shark muscle of the ghost shark.


    Today''s shark muscle has become the second Ninja knife of Shuiyue, but it always uses the beheading knife to fight. At this time, it feels a little pressure in the face of Chang Shilang''s extraordinary ninja, so it uses the shark muscle to fight.


    After the shark muscle fell into the water moon''s hand, the blade of the shark muscle suddenly expanded for a few minutes, broke the bandage wrapped around the blade, and exposed the black ferocious blade. At the front end of the blade, there was a big mouth with fangs like a strange fish.


    "Water escape. Water giant!"


    The water moon burst out and carried chakra. He controlled a large amount of water around his body to form a huge water monster man. It is said to be a water giant. In fact, it is more like a huge water monster fish. At this time, the water moon is in the center of the strange fish. The lower body has disappeared and melted into the water, and the shark muscle in his hand is placed obliquely on the head of the strange fish, Shuiyue seems to be going to compete with the big move of the flat eyed plaice like a tail cannon.


    This move is the Ninjutsu that Shuiyue used to block Bawei''s virtual dog gun when the eagle team was catching Bawei''s human Zhu Li in the original book. Unfortunately, Shuiyue''s end was very miserable in the original book. Although she didn''t die, she was also beaten into a lump of jelly by Bawei''s virtual dog gun and lost consciousness.


    However, the current Shuiyue has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the original work, and its strength has become stronger. Not to mention, even its weapons have been replaced with shark muscle. You know, shark muscle is not comparable to beheading dagger. Its biggest feature is that it can devour chakra and take the enemy''s chakra as its own.


    This is the dependence of the water moon.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 247

    Finally, the powerful Ninjutsu released from the flat eyed plaice, with a fierce momentum, hit the water monster condensed by the water moon.


    Suddenly, the silver light was great, and the chakra exploded in an instant, emitting a dazzling light. The water monster condensed by the water moon was pushed out for a distance by the powerful force issued by the flat eyed plaice, but even so, the water monster still insisted on not being scattered.


    In the face of such power, Shuiyue also made every effort to output chakra desperately, maintaining the shape of the water monster, and finally blocked the super attack of Chang Shilang.


    This is not over. At this time, the water monster opened his mouth and constantly swallowed the powerful ninja chakra. Under the action of the shark muscle, the power is constantly weakening, and the water monster also swallowed the chakra, and the body size is growing at a visible speed.


    Finally, the water monster swallowed up the powerful power released by the flat eyed plaice, and such a fierce attack dissipated. No, it didn''t dissipate, but all went into the belly of the shark muscle.


    After swallowing the chakra, the shark muscle seemed to taste delicious, and even grinned with a strange laugh of "Ka Ka Ka". Moreover, the body of the shark muscle expanded after swallowing a large number of chakra, becoming more ferocious and looking more like a monster full of barbs. The water monster maintained by the water moon also increased a lot, More than doubled.


    In other words, Chang Shilong''s desperate strike not only did not hurt Shuiyue as he wanted, but strengthened Shuiyue''s strength. Typical stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    On the other hand, Chang Shilang, who released the big move, became a little weak at this time, because he had fought with Shuiyue for a long time, and just now he released a big move recklessly because of anger. Chakra was badly consumed, was sweating, panting violently, and showed fatigue.


    While slowly recovering chakra, he said, "hit... Hit, is he... Dead?"


    Chang Shilang is confident about the extraordinary move he just played. No one knows the power of that move better than him. He can feel the power from his angry blow. Even the strong shadow level ones may be seriously injured when they bear that blow. If they are not on guard, they may even die. He doesn''t think that relying on the strength of Shuiyue alone, Can survive that blow.


    However, before he could catch his breath, what happened next suddenly raised the heart of Panasonic, because he felt that the chakra of the water moon did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger. Then he saw a scene that shocked him.


    The water monster condensed by the other party is opening its mouth and greedily swallowing his chakra. Finally, it is absorbed by the black strange thing on the head of the water monster. His ninja is gradually weakening, and the other party is actually getting stronger and stronger because it absorbs his chakra.


    Finally, in Chang Shilang''s frightened eyes, the black strange thing swallowed up his big move, and made a strange sound of "Ka ~ Ka ~", as if laughing at Chang Shilang''s attack.


    "This... How is this possible... My Ninja has been... Absorbed. What is that?"


    Seeing such a result, Chang Shilong was obviously hit hard. At the moment, he seemed to have lost all his strength and was powerlessly paralyzed on the water. He shouted absently.


    Different from Chang Shilang''s depression, he felt chakra from the shark muscle. Chakra consumed in the battle with Chang Shilang had recovered. Shuiyue was naturally very excited. She looked at the shark muscle enthusiastically and said with a smile: "Hey ~ ~ it''s so powerful. Chakra is full. It''s worthy of being the shark muscle. As expected, it didn''t disappoint me me, This feeling is like having an endless chakra! "


    With emotion, Shuiyue scattered the water monster and landed on the water surface steadily. Of course, because there was water below, Shuiyue had long condensed chakra at his feet and stood on the water surface like a flat ground. He was holding the huge shark muscle in his hand and walked towards changshilang with a sneer.


    At this time, the long Shilong saw that the water moon was coming to him, and also recovered. However, the amount of chakra consumed by the move just now was too large, and the long Shilong had not recovered for a while.


    Of course, he also knew that Shuiyue must take action against himself. Although chakra did not recover, Chang Shilong would not wait to die. He quickly reorganized his state, held a double knife flat eyed plaice, put on a defensive posture, and watched Shuiyue warily to prevent his attack.


    With the approach of Shuiyue, Chang Shilang finally saw the shark muscle in his hand. He knew clearly that his ninja would fail completely because of this thing. It was because it absorbed all his ninja, which caused the current situation, so he naturally cared.


    The black body is full of barbs, which can absorb the opponent''s chakra in the battle, and the strange laughter from its huge mouth after just absorbing Ninja is obviously a sign of life. There is only one thing that can meet some conditions in the world of tolerance.


    "Big mackerel!"


    Looking at the ferocious shape, Chang Shilang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Shuiyue fiddled with the shark muscle in her hand, like showing off. She sneered at Chang Shilang and said, "Hey, hey ~ ~ Yes, it''s one of the seven Ninja knives. Are you surprised?"


    Chang Shilang asked in an awkward manner, "how is it possible that the shark muscle is not in the hand of the fog hidden traitor and dry persimmon ghost shark of the seven people of the original fog hidden endurance knife? Why are you here? "


    Each of the seven ninjas of fog hidden has a special and powerful ability. The Ninja with the title of ninjas seven people is definitely a very powerful ninja in fog hidden village, but in the eyes of others, ninjas seven people are a thing of the past, a non-existent organization.


    However, seven ninjas still have special feelings for Wuyin village. In particular, the younger generation of ninjas want to reorganize seven ninjas and restore the reputation of seven ninjas. Even Shuiyue, who has betrayed Wuyin village, has such a dream to collect seven ninjas so persistently.


    Therefore, when Chang Shilang saw Shuiyue, he not only had the beheading knife, but also the shark muscle.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 248

    "You''re right. This shark muscle was really in the hands of the ghost shark, but now it''s my booty!" Shuiyue seems to enjoy the eyes of Chang Shilang, and shamelessly gives Chen his shark muscle as his booty.


    "Booty? Do you think the dried persimmon ghost mackerel has been... "


    "Hey, hey ~ ~" Shuiyue didn''t admit it, but Ling Mo smiled a few times, which made Chang Shilong more believe.


    "Not only this shark muscle, my goal is to collect seven Ninja knives. No matter how difficult it is, I will complete this goal. Now I have two. With your flat eyed plaice, my goal will be one step closer, so... Double knives. Flat eyed plaice, I''m determined to get it!" Speaking of this, Shuiyue''s expression is full of firmness, as if she thinks she will succeed.


    "What?" Once long Shilong heard this, he was surprised by Shuiyue again. After all, he also had this goal. However, he clearly knew that it was not easy to collect the seven Ninja swords again. Some Ninja swords didn''t even know where they were left, or whose hands they were in, let alone put them together.


    However, after hearing Shuiyue''s words at this time, Chang Shilong''s heart seemed to be touched. Looking at Shuiyue''s firm expression, Chang Shilong knew that it was not a joke. Chang Shilong even had an idea that even he was surprised -- "maybe that guy will really succeed!"


    However, paradoxically, the flat eyed plaice, one of the seven Ninja knives, was in his own hands, and the man in front of him was his opponent. Although he agreed with the goal of Shuiyue, it was impossible for him to give the flat eyed plaice to others. Moreover, this man was still a rebel of fog Yin. Thinking of this, Chang Shilong couldn''t help holding the flat eyed plaice in his hand more tightly.


    "You are not my opponent, and you should have consumed a lot of chakra just now. Now you are more unlikely to win me. However, I don''t want to kill you very much. Hand over the flat eyed plaice obediently, and I''ll let you live!", This may be because they both use seven Ninja knives, or they have the same dream. Shuiyue didn''t kill Chang Shilong when he didn''t recover, but advised Chang Shilong.


    "Impossible! In any case, I won''t give you the flatfish, and you killed Mr. Qing. I won''t let you go! " Hearing Shuiyue''s words, Chang Shilong didn''t think about it. He roared at Shuiyue and took an offensive attitude. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more with Shuiyue. Although his current state is very bad, he won''t be caught, let alone compromise like Shuiyue.


    "Really? In that case, there''s no way. Although I don''t want to kill you, I have to get the flatfish, so... I''m sorry! " Looking at Chang Shilong with a firm look, Shuiyue also knew that there was no possibility of compromise. She just said sorry, didn''t speak again, and the expression on her face became indifferent.


    "You attacked just now. It''s my turn this time!" Shuiyue raised the shark muscle in her hand and said in a cold voice. It was obvious that she was going to take the initiative.


    "Hum! Come on ~ "Chang Shilang snorted coldly and picked up the only chakra in his body. In a moment, the flat eyed plaice lit up again. It''s a pity that his current state has not recovered, and even his momentum is much weaker than before.


    "Stubborn!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the water moon seriously flashed a fierce look. The body suddenly merged into the water and disappeared in the sight of Chang Shilong. This is the secret skill of the ghost lamp family. It can not only liquefy, but also completely integrate into the water, and then appear anywhere in the water.


    Chang Shilong obviously knew the secret arts of the ghost lamp family, so he knew that the other party had integrated into the water at the moment when he saw the water moon disappear. He was not surprised, but raised his spirit and felt the position of the water moon, because he knew that the water moon would come out from somewhere to attack him at the next moment.


    "Huh? Back! "


    The cautious changshilang suddenly felt a change behind him. At the same time, accompanied by a sense of crisis, he turned back like a conditioned reflex and suddenly cut out the flat eyed plaice in his hand.


    It was indeed Shuiyue that emerged behind Chang Shilong. At the moment of integrating into the water, he came behind Chang Shilong and suddenly rushed out of the water. However, Chang Shilong was worthy of tolerance. He immediately noticed the change behind him. Shuiyue had just exposed his upper body from the water and had not completely climbed out of the water, and Chang Shilong''s attack had hit, In an instant, he cut on Shuiyue.


    "Wow ~"


    The imaginary scene of blood splashing did not appear. I saw that the "water moon" in front of me was chopped by the flatfish and turned into a splash of water.


    "Is this... Water separation? Bad... "


    Seeing this, Chang Shilong was alerted. There was a bad secret in his heart. Without allowing him to think more, there was a sense of crisis behind him again. However, this time, his action was obviously slow, his body couldn''t keep up with the reaction, and he didn''t allow him to turn around. A handle of pain had been put on his neck, which made his next action stagnant.


    "Don''t move, you''ll die!"


    Then came an indifferent voice from behind Chang Shilong. He didn''t need to see who the voice belonged to. He couldn''t help feeling bitter in his heart. He knew that he had lost.


    The person behind long Shilong is Shuiyue, and what was split by long Shilong before was Shuiyue''s Shuifen. Because Shuiyue knew that long Shilong was nervous just now and it was not easy to subdue him instantly, she created a Shuifen when she melted into the water and let Shuifen attack from behind long Shilong, but it was just a feint, Shuiyue doesn''t expect a water separation to solve the problem of changshilang. The main purpose of water separation is to distract changshilang''s attention.


    Sure enough, Chang Shilang, who was in a tight state of mind, noticed the change behind him. At that moment, he reflected that he had shot almost when Shui Fenshen first appeared. Shui Fenshen only emerged half of his body. Chang Shilang''s flat eyed plaice had already appeared, and split the water Fenshen without any obstruction.


    Unfortunately, it was not the real water moon. As early as when changshilang just turned to attack the water separation, the water moon had appeared from the other side of changshilang and formed a double attack with the water separation. Because changshilang was attacking the water separation, he turned his back to the water moon.


    It was too late. It was too fast at that time. Although it reacted at the moment of smashing the water separation, it was too late. While smashing the water separation, Shuiyue shot at almost the same time. When Chang Shilang reflected, the scene was a foregone conclusion, but Shuiyue''s big mackerel muscle was replaced with bitter nothing, and it seemed that she did not intend to take Chang Shilang''s life.


    From the disappearance of the water moon to its appearance, it took no more than three seconds. In this short moment, Chang Shilang was controlled by the water moon, and life and death were only between the thoughts of the water moon.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 249

    As a member of the eagle team, Shuiyue has always followed Chen and participated in a lot of battles. No doubt, both her strength and combat experience are much better than the newcomer Chang Shilang. Naturally, Chang Shilang can''t cope with it. Just a simple water separation, she can easily subdue Chang Shilang.


    "You lost. Although I don''t really want to kill you, I have to apologize for your stubbornness. Since you can''t hold the flatfish, hand it in!" The icy voice of Shuiyue sounded behind Chang Shilong again. Without any emotion, Chang Shilong could feel it. If he had a slight change, he would not hesitate to cut his throat.


    Feeling the chill from the pain on his neck, Chang Shilong seemed to have lost all his strength. Recalling Shui Ying''s encouragement to him before he set out, he finally mocked himself and said, "sure enough... I still can''t do it? Lord Shuiying, I''m sorry... I failed to live up to your expectations... "


    Shuiyue, regardless of Chang Shilong''s current mood, said indifferently, "you have two choices now. One is to give up the flat eyed plaice, and then roll back to the fog hidden village. The other is that I kill you now, and then take the flat eyed plaice myself. If you are a smart man, you know how to choose."


    The choice of life and death is not difficult for a fool to choose.


    Long Shiro is a fog hidden ninja. In the past, under the tyranny of the fourth generation Shuiying, the graduation examination of fog ninja village must kill each other with its own graduates at the same time. There may be their own classmates and friends. Such a cruel graduation examination has given fog ninja village the bad name of "in the blood fog" in other countries.


    At the same time, because of this, Wuyin village also has the highest treason tolerance rate among the five tolerance villages. However, this situation has improved after Zhao Meiming took over the fifth generation Shuiying and implemented the opening-up policy. As the guard of the fifth generation Shuiying, Chang Shilang is naturally loyal to Shuiying and Wuyin Village and will not easily beg for mercy from the enemy.


    At this time, he had recovered from his initial depression and was under the pressure of death from water, moon and suffering.


    Hatred, anger and regret intertwined and severely tortured him. After all, he was only an 18-year-old boy. Although he had been receiving cruel Ninja education, he suddenly suffered that his teammates died miserably in his own eyes, but he was unable to do anything. Even he was controlled by others, and his life was in the hands of others, It''s psychologically excellent that such an experience can keep him from collapsing.


    No one wants to die. Although he is not afraid of death, he wants to work hard with each other, but the only reason keeps telling him that he is not allowed to do so.


    Chang Shilang took a deep breath, recovered Qingming in his eyes, tried to suppress all miscellaneous emotions, and constantly said to himself: "calm down, now you must calm down, I want to live. Lord Shuiying is in a bad situation, at least let Lord Shuiying get out of the present danger."


    Although Chang Shilang is very nervous, he can''t die like this, or at least make sure that Shuiying can escape here safely, so he can die at ease. Although he doesn''t know why Shuiyue didn''t kill him, no matter why, this is undoubtedly his only chance, because he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, Now there is a chance to live in front of him. He naturally wants to hold it. More than ten years of Ninja education told him that only living can have the hope of revenge, and only living can have the future.


    "I see, flatfish, take it!" Chang Shilang pressed his hatred to the bottom of his heart, but when he said this sentence, he couldn''t help but reveal a trace of helplessness and reluctance. For him, flat eyed plaice is not only a weapon, but also has special significance and feelings. Now it is naturally heartache and reluctance to let him give up flat eyed plaice.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, the latter was undoubtedly more important than the safety of Shuiying. After this change, Chang Shiro was undoubtedly forced to grow up a lot and was no longer the shy boy without independent opinions. Therefore, Chang Shiro made a decision without too much entanglement.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ a wise choice, nothing is more important than keeping your life!" After receiving the wise answer from changshilang, Shuiyue showed a smile on her face and took back the pain on changshilang''s neck. He was not worried that changshilang played tricks, because he was confident that he could kill changshilang at the moment when he had any wrongdoing.


    When Chang Shilong felt that Shuiyue''s killing intention had disappeared, he was relieved. He knew what to do, so he didn''t take the opportunity to resist. Instead, he slowly raised the flat eyed plaice in his hand, looked at the flat eyed plaice in his hand with a complex look, clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, and made up his mind to throw the flat eyed plaice into the air. Finally, Shuiyue reached out and caught it, Another of the seven Ninja swords fell into the hands of Shuiyue.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ the double knife flat eyed plaice was finally brought back by my ghost lamp Shuiyue!" When she got the seven ninjas again, Shuiyue was naturally very happy. She thought that the user of the double knife flat eyed plaice was his brother who he most admired and wanted to surpass when he was a child. The ghost lamp full moon was a fog hidden elite ninja who could skillfully use the seven ninjas. Her strength was even more unfathomable. Shuiyue always took surpassing him as her goal.


    At this time, Chang Shilang suddenly opened his eyes, turned to Shuiyue, looked firmly at the flat eyed plaice in Shuiyue''s hand, and said firmly: "one day, I will take all the seven Ninja knives back!"


    Shuiyue only sneered at Chang Shilong''s words and said disdainfully, "hum ~ the fourth generation Shuiying once ordered to expel all the blood stepfamilies in Wuyin village. Although the fourth generation Shuiying was controlled by yuzhiboban at that time, our ghost lamp family has suffered a great disaster because of the order of the fourth generation Shuiying. I don''t have any good feelings for Wuyin village. Let you go this time, For the sake of my life in Wuyin village, I have done my utmost to you. If you dare to appear in front of me next time, you won''t have such good luck today! "


    After that, Shuiyue didn''t take care of President Shilang, sealed the shark muscle and flat eyed plaice in the scroll again, then went to the beheading knife, picked up the beheading knife and walked towards me.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 250

    After solving the problem of changshilang, Shuiyue walked towards me. As for whether changshilang would leave or continue to stay, it was not what he should think. Anyway, he had let him go. He was worthy of the friendship he had spent in the fog hidden village. It was the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    On the other side, Chongwu threw the corpse in his hand after solving the white eyed blue. Although the battle was over, the violence on Chongwu never converged. His reason was still filled with the desire to kill. At this time, he was looking around as if he was continuing to look for a goal.


    Chongwu, who has entered the spell seal state, has been filled with the desire to kill, lost his mind, and has become a monster who only knows to kill. Only Chen and Sasuke with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can frighten him, and anyone else who comes into his sight will be regarded as prey by him.


    Finally, Shuiyue, who was walking towards him with a beheading knife, came into his sight and naturally became the target of Chongwu, who had fallen into a state of killing. With a roar, in Shuiyue''s ghost expression, Chongwu had already waved the fist that had become ferocious because of his transformation.


    "Wow ~"


    A fierce punch, with a roaring sound, suddenly exploded on Shuiyue''s head. With a powerful blow, Shuiyue''s head exploded directly. Shuiyue''s head was like a balloon full of water, splashing everywhere. Unfortunately, for the ghost lamp family who can ignore the physical attack, Chongwu''s pure brute force attack is of no use to Shuiyue.


    Sure enough, in just a few seconds, the water spray scattered by Chongwu gradually condensed again, forming the shape of a head, and the outline of the water moon appeared.


    At the same time, a mass of water polo appeared out of thin air, like a headgear, covering Chongwu''s head, so that Chongwu couldn''t breathe. His hands kept tearing the water polo on his head to tear it apart. However, no matter how hard he tried, the water polo didn''t break except that it was constantly squeezed Ya and deformed.


    After a period of time, Chongwu, who was unable to breathe, gradually lost his support, and the power of the spell seal could no longer be maintained. He gradually retracted his body. Chongwu also recovered his simple and honest appearance from the ferocious monster and collapsed to the ground powerlessly.


    Damn it, always on tenterhooks make complaints about the water ball, which is very heavy on my head. "Damn it, you almost killed it, so I said that in the squad, the person I dislike most is you, every time I''m scared."


    With the spread of the spell seal, Chongwu naturally recovered his reason. At the moment, he was lying on the ground coughing violently. After hearing Shuiyue''s complaint, he looked at Shuiyue apologetically and said, "hold... Sorry, I can''t control myself."


    Seeing Chongwu''s appearance, Shuiyue really couldn''t be angry. After all, he also knew that this was not Chongwu''s original intention, not to mention that he had apologized, so Shuiyue was not worrying about anything, but just waved her hand and said helplessly, "forget it, forget it! I won''t care about that punch just now. Anyway, I''m used to it. Since we''ve solved it here, we''d better hurry to meet the boss! "


    "Yes!"


    After a period of buffering, Chongwu has calmed down and struggled to get up from the ground. They rushed to the place where Chen and Shuiying fought together.


    ......


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Shuiying and Chen is continuing. Although just now, Shuiying was careless and suffered a blow from xuzuo nenghu, and suffered a lot of trauma, but Shuiying is a strong shadow level person after all. It won''t be knocked down so easily, and has stood up again against Chen.


    However, at this time, a scream suddenly came from a distance, which made Shuiying tremble in her heart, because she could hear it. The scream was obviously sent by her guard Qing. She already had a bad feeling in her heart. She turned around and looked at the scene that Qing was mentioned by Chongwu, which made her extremely angry, but it was too late to stop, He could only watch his men being brutally murdered, leaving only the cruel murderer laughing like a devil.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Shuiying''s face was full of anger, and his body erupted a strong killing intention. His eyes almost gushed out real anger, and he wanted to break the cruel murderer into pieces.


    After all, the guard Qing is the most loyal one who has been with her for a long time. Now she is brutally murdered in front of her face. It is conceivable that Shuiying is angry.


    Shuiying hated her heart, her throat was hot, and then she vomited a mouthful of blood. She had been through fierce battle and suffered heavy damage before. Now she suddenly saw such a situation and directly suppressed her internal injury.


    This kind of situation has not entered. Instead, ordinary people have long been hoodwinked by hate and rushed to find the murderer desperately, but Shuiying did not do so, because there is a character she is extremely afraid of around her. Once she loses her reason because of anger, what is waiting for her will be a cruel ending.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ this guy can''t change this problem, tut tut ~ it''s really cruel!" Chen also saw what happened on Chongwu''s side, shook his head and pretended to exaggerate. He had no scruples about the extreme water shadow.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Chen ~"


    At this time, the water shadow has pressed down the anger in his heart, looked at Chen coldly and said word by word.


    Chen naturally didn''t care about the current mood of Shuiying, but sneered a few times and said to Shuiying, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not the one who killed your men!"


    In the current situation, it''s no use saying anything. The two sides are already in an endless situation. It''s impossible to stop because of a few words. Therefore, Shuiying doesn''t talk nonsense, but still looks at Chen coldly. However, she doesn''t start blindly. From the professor just now, she already knows the gap between herself and the enemy. She can only look for each other''s flaws and find opportunities to start, Then there is a glimmer of hope.


    However, if she doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean Chen will spend so much. Since Chongwu has solved the battle on their side, and he, as the head, of course, can''t delay any longer. He already wants to solve the battle on this side.


    So, Chen''s eyes changed, put away his joking expression and whispered, "since they have solved it, I can''t fall behind. I''d better end it as soon as possible!"


    Hearing Chen''s whisper, Shuiying''s expression coagulates and becomes more alert. He stares at Chen and is on guard to prevent Chen''s sudden attack.


    Chen didn''t care about the alert of Shuiying. His whole body suddenly mentioned, and then the whole person disappeared in place. For a moment, he appeared in front of Shuiying out of thin air. This is Chen''s space ninja and flying Thunder God.


    But Shuiying had suffered the loss of flying Thunder God just now and had been prepared for Chen''s move. In addition, she had been staring at Chen just now and was alert at the moment when Chen disappeared. Therefore, when Chen appeared again, she had reacted and launched an attack on Chen who had just appeared in front of her.


    "Rongdun!"


    One move is his own proud move. It is a highly lethal solution and escape. Moreover, at such a close distance, Shuiying believes that no one can escape under such a situation of almost zero distance.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 251

    At such a distance, it may be impossible for others to avoid, but it is simple for Chen.


    In the face of Shuiying''s killing move, Chen''s face was not flustered at all. He looked calm with an indifferent smile around his mouth. With a flash of light, Chen disappeared in Shuiying''s line of sight again, and Shuiying''s attack naturally failed.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen disappeared again, Shuiying Xiu frowned and sighed: "the legendary flying Thunder God really deserves his reputation. I clearly locked Yuzhi bochen''s breath, calculated his location, and found the best mobile phone meeting. Even the strong at the film level can''t escape safely. I didn''t expect him to avoid completely, With the skill of flying Thunder God, it''s difficult to get rid of Yuzhi bochen. Maybe it''s really going to be planted here today. "


    Shuiying''s face has turned white, with deep fear in her eyes. She cautiously sensed Chen''s position and did not dare to act rashly or even blink. After seeing the speed of flying Thunder God, she has no confidence to attack Chen. She can only mention that she is alert to Chen''s attack and hopes to find a chance to fight back.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the Chen that just disappeared has reappeared, but has changed its position and appeared behind the water shadow.


    As soon as he showed his body shape, Chen had attacked Shuiying without stopping, but Chen didn''t use ninja. He only attacked Shuiying with a very simple punch.


    As Shuiying, Zhao Meiming''s reaction ability is naturally not bad. At the moment when Chen takes shape, she has noticed and reacted, and hurried back to defend. However, at this time, Chen''s fist has attacked her. Shuiying can only cross her hands in front of Xiao in a hurry, hoping to block the other party''s attack.


    Due to the quick response of Shuiying, Chen''s fist only attacked Shuiying''s arm. However, as soon as he touched it, Shuiying''s expression showed a painful color. Chen''s seemingly simple fist actually contained amazing power. He felt the power from his fist, which shocked Shuiying. Then, in a scream of Shuiying, his body flew back uncontrollably, It was obviously caused by the power of Chen''s fist.


    Although it''s just a physical attack, you should know that Chen, who has strange power fist, must have amazing power, and Shuiying is not a master of physical cultivation such as compendium and Lei Ying. Naturally, he can''t bear the blow of strange power fist and is beaten away.


    "It''s over!"


    After the water shadow was hit and flew, Chen''s face showed a dark sneer again. The cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared, and the whole person disappeared in place again. While the water shadow was hit and flew, he had not mastered the castration and landing of his body, Chen''s body had appeared over the water shadow, and the thunder light on his body suddenly appeared, and finally all condensed under his feet.


    "Righteous thunder is angry. Thunder axe!"


    The terrible thunder and lightning wound around Chen''s feet. In the frightened eyes of Shuiying, with the power of crazy bully, he had already attacked Shuiying. Even if the original thunder shadow with amazing physique and Lei Dun''s armor was injured after taking this move, not to mention the water shadow with insignificant physical skill. If he was hit by this move, even the water shadow with shadow level strength would be seriously injured.


    When there is no way to rely on it, Shuiying naturally can''t change her body shape to avoid it, but in the face of such oppression, Shuiying doesn''t want to wait to die. She wants to seal and hopes to release Ninja to resist.


    Just as she wanted to do it, there was a deep pain in her arm. Obviously, her arm had received serious trauma when she resisted Chen''s strange power fist. She couldn''t even raise her hand, let alone seal.


    Time didn''t allow her to think much, because Chen''s attack had arrived. Helpless, Shuiying could only crazily transport chakra in her body and spread all over her body, hoping to carry Chen''s attack.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Chen''s powerful blow was as powerful as a mountain on Shuiying''s body. With a crisp sound of bone fracture, Shuiying sent out a sad cry, and the whole person hit the ground like a shell.


    There was another loud noise. Shuiying''s body hit the ground hard and raised a burst of dust. The power of this move was really powerful. After Shuiying''s body hit the ground, it directly hit a large shallow pit on the ground, and there were turtle cracks around the shallow pit. Shuiying collapsed in the shallow pit for a time and didn''t move again. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    After attacking Shuiying, Chen also landed firmly on the ground, walked to Shuiying''s side, looked at Shuiying who had lost consciousness because of his attack, and just smiled playfully and said, "ha ha ~ ~ Zhao Meiming, in previous lives, many loser fire shadow fans regarded him as YY object. If you let them know that I treat their goddess like this, I wonder if it will tear me to pieces! "


    It seems to be aware of the approach of Chen, and the eyelashes of Shuiying''s closed eyes move, which is obviously a sign to wake up.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, Shuiying slowly opened her eyes, followed by incomparable pain all over her body, which also made her fully awake.


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    When she saw Yu zhibochen standing aside and sneering at her, Shuiying was surprised and subconsciously wanted to get up. Just when she wanted to move, it affected the wound. All of a sudden, her face turned pale and cold sweat burst out. More importantly, her lower body had lost consciousness and could not feel her legs. The crisp sound of bone fracture just now, Obviously, it was the sound of her lumbar spine breaking. Unless a medical Ninja treated her and connected the broken spine, it was impossible to stand up.


    Shuiying obviously understood his situation. There was a glimmer of despair in his eyes, but he didn''t struggle any more, and there was no idea of resisting Chen. Some were just bitter in his heart, as if he had lost his whole body''s strength. He paralyzed all at once, and finally closed his eyes like a life.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 252

    A battle finally ended. Naturally, the fog hidden side was defeated. Even Shuiying himself couldn''t escape. He was seriously paralyzed. His life still fell in Chen''s hands. Life or death depended on Chen''s idea.


    "Yuzhi bochen, you won, do it!" As a strong person, Shuiying naturally has the pride of a strong person. Even if she has reached this point, she has never thought of giving in to her opponent or asking for mercy.


    Chen kept a light smile on his face, bent down slowly, finally reached out and grabbed Shuiying''s neck, lifted Shuiying up and looked at her playfully.


    "Now you''re talking back. Do you want to die?" At this time, the distance between them was very close. Chen smiled and said to the water shadow in front of him.


    Chen of Shuiying''s neck was tightly bound, resulting in her poor breathing. As Chen''s voice just fell, it also increased the strength in her hand, making Shuiying''s breathing gradually difficult. Shuiying''s eyes showed a determined look, did not struggle, and her consciousness became more and more blurred.


    "Damn, let go of Shuiying adult!"


    Just when Shuiying thought she would suffocate and die in this way, an anxious voice came to her ears, which suddenly revived the consciousness that was about to dissipate. There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes, but she couldn''t speak because she was strangled by Chen.


    Hearing someone shouting, Chen turned to look at the people, and then showed a playful expression on his face. He seemed to find something interesting and said to the visitor, "Oh, I remember you seem to be a new user of Ninja knife flat eyed plaice. I didn''t expect Shuiyue to let you live. It really surprised me!"


    The visitor was Chang Shilong, who was spared by Shuiyue. After Shuiyue left, he didn''t escape. He rushed here concerned about the safety of Shuiying. However, he seemed to be a little late. When he arrived, the battle on Shuiying''s side had ended. When he first came, he saw the scene that Yuzhi bochen raised their Shuiying, which made him angry, He breathed out without any thought.


    Chang Shilang turned a deaf ear to Chen''s words. Now all his thoughts were on Shui Ying. He didn''t listen to Chen at all. Instead, he habitually wanted to take out the flat eyed plaice from behind. However, he grabbed it empty and reflected it after being stunned. The flat eyed plaice had been taken away just now. He was annoyed and could only roar at Chen: "asshole, Let go of the water shadow! "


    "You want me to let her go... Okay!" Chen glanced at the water shadow that had turned his eyes. If he didn''t let go, the water shadow would really be strangled by himself. In this case, the water shadow might be the most oppressed shadow. Chen smiled, and then he really loosened his hand.


    With Chen''s release, Shuiying fell to the ground like a pool of mud, breathing heavily, accompanied by a burst of rapid cough.


    "What?" Chang Shilong was stunned. Chen''s surprise was beyond his expectation. He thought he shouted a few times in anxiety. Even if Chen didn''t let go, he couldn''t help it. After all, the water shadow was still in his hand. What''s more, after he lost the flat eyed plaice, his strength decreased sharply, and he couldn''t be his opponent. Unexpectedly, with his own words, The other party actually let the water shadow go, so he had a short circuit in his mind for a moment and didn''t know what to say next.


    After a burst of breathing, Shuiying gradually eased her breath, and a trace of blood color returned to her face. However, she still couldn''t stand up and could only collapse on the ground. Now she didn''t have the determination to die just now. Her eyes revealed anxiety and shouted at Chang Shilong: "fool, what are you doing? Run away, run away!"


    "Lord Shuiying, I''ve come to save you. Are you okay?"


    Long Shilong didn''t listen to the anxiety contained in the sound of Shuiying. After seeing Shuiying recover his spirit, he was relieved and said happily to Shuiying. Even Chen was ignored by him.


    "Idiot, I told you to run away. Don''t you understand?" Shui Ying roared and still lost his usual calm. For Chang Shilong, who still didn''t know the situation, Shui Ying was angry and bitter, and even blood appeared in his eyes because of anxiety.


    The three of them went out of the village, but they were watched by Yuzhi bochen. They were not only seriously injured and restrained, but even Qing was killed. It can be said that the whole army was destroyed. Of course, she didn''t want Chang Shilong to follow the footsteps of her and Qing, and she had fought with Yuzhi bochen, but she clearly knew that this man''s terror, even she was not his opponent, let alone Chang Shilong.


    "Hehe ~ escape?" Chen just smiled playfully and didn''t say anything. The other party wanted to save people or escape from his own hands. I don''t know whether it was self-confidence or stupidity.


    Hearing Chen''s laughter, Shuiying also came back to her mind. The terrible speed of flying thunder appeared in her brain. It was undoubtedly a dream to escape from Yuzhi bochen''s hand. Thinking of this, Shuiying couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Yuzhi bochen, how about we make a deal?" The water shadow, who was silent for a while, made a decision secretly in his heart and suddenly said to Chen.


    "Oh?" Chen eyebrows a pick, turned to look at the water shadow, eyebrows and eyes revealed some unexpected colors.


    Shuiying didn''t take charge of Chang Shilang any more. After taking a deep breath, he said to Chen, "your goal should be my Shuiying, right? Other people are just irrelevant to you. As long as you let Chang Shilang go, I can let you deal with it!"


    After saying this, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength, gasped, and her heart kept fluctuating, but her eyes were still firmly looking at Chen. She felt that such conditions were not excessive, and Yuzhi bochen should agree. Unfortunately, she wanted to forget that she was now in Chen''s hands, and she was not qualified to talk about such conditions.


    "Lord Shuiying, you..."


    At this moment, Chang Shilong finally understood that Yuzhi bochen was facing him. He was a character who could make yunyin and Muye scared. Even Shuiying was not an opponent. What was he.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 253

    According to the most correct way, after getting away, Chang Shilang should flee to the iron country, and then tell the other four of the five shadows what happened here, so that they can take measures instead of jumping out to show off their strength like now. However, Chang Shilang, who is concerned about water shadow, can''t care so much, and even selectively ignores the strength of Yuzhi bochen, He only wanted to protect the water shadow. As a result, he woke up after seeing Yuzhi bochen, but it was too late. Now, not only did he fail to get out of the water shadow, but even he might get in. He was very upset.


    Chen obviously didn''t care much about the little role of changshilang. He didn''t talk to him except that he had just told the name of changshilang, but after hearing the transaction said by Shuiying, he showed a strange expression on his face and looked at Shuiying and said, "Oh? At my disposal? Is it anything? "


    Shuiying bit her lower lip, looked firmly at Chen and said, "yes, you let go of my guard, and I''ll let you deal with it?"


    Shuiying''s heart has made a decision. No matter what requirements Yuzhi bochen puts forward, he pretends to agree first. After changshilang gets out of trouble, he will find a chance to attack. Moreover, at all costs, even if he dies, Yuzhi bochen will not be better.


    Standing on one side, Chang Shilong was also surprised when he heard what Shui Ying said. He couldn''t help shouting: "Shui Ying, you can''t..."


    "Shut up, I''m still water shadow. I don''t need you to say anything about my decision!" After Shuiying shouted at changshilang, he continued to say to Chen: "Yuzhi bochen, how about it?"


    "Ha ha ~ the conditions sound good," Chen said with a slight smile, then his expression changed and his tone suddenly turned cold. "But you seem to have forgotten something..."


    Before the voice fell, Chen suddenly disappeared in place and suddenly appeared in front of changshilang. Before Shuiying had time to stop it, before changshilang reacted, he kicked changshilang down, stepped on changshilang''s head in front of Shuiying, looked at Shuiying and said, "what qualifications do you think you have to talk to me now?"


    "It''s over."


    Shuiying sighed in her heart. She also knew her current situation. She was not qualified to talk about any conditions at all. She couldn''t refute it. She closed her eyes as if she accepted her fate.


    "Damn ~ ~" Chang Shilong, who was trampled by Chen, was naturally extremely unwilling. He struggled desperately to get rid of Chen''s control, but the foot on his head was as heavy as a kilogram. No matter how he struggled, it was always in vain.


    For Chen, Chang Shilang is just a small role and doesn''t pay attention at all. Although in the original book, this guy will become the sixth generation water shadow of Wuyin village, even if he really becomes the sixth generation water shadow, Chen won''t pay attention to it, let alone now he is just an insignificant little person.


    "With such a thing as you, you dare to run to Yuzhi bochen and be presumptuous. I don''t know whether you are ignorant or fearless. What do you think I should do to you? Kill you? Or you can try to beg me. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m in a good mood! " At this time, Chen looked at the long Shilong under his feet and said with a sneer. Although the tone sounded very relaxed, there was a trace of murderous spirit in his voice, which made the long Shilong under his feet tremble and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Although as a ninja, long Shiro has the consciousness to face death, anyway, he is just a newcomer who has not experienced any storms. Even if he is really not afraid of death, no matter who, when the real death comes to him, he would have felt a trace of fear. It''s just that those who are determined won''t show it.


    "Asshole, kill if you want. I''m not afraid. You want me to beg for mercy. You dream!" Although he was afraid, Chang Shilang didn''t want to beg for mercy, and he still spoke hard.


    "Oh, are you really not afraid of death?" Chen smiled with interest and said, "since you''re so afraid of death, I''ll help you!"


    As Chen spoke, he stretched out his hand to slowly pull out the streamer pinned to his waist. The red blade sent out a burst of hot air waves, which made Shuiying and changshilang feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, Shuiying had opened her eyes and looked at the streamer in Chen''s hand in some surprise. She could feel an extraordinary power from the seemingly simple Taidao.


    However, before she could think more, she saw that Yuzhi bochen stabbed the long knife in her hand at Chang Shilong on the ground. Seeing that Chang Shilong was about to die under Chen''s knife, Shui Ying, who had already accepted her life, still couldn''t bear it. But now she was unable to do anything. Even if she wanted to stop, she didn''t have this ability. She could only subconsciously exclaim, "don''t..."


    Feeling Chen''s killing intention, changshilang had felt the fear of death, but he didn''t mean to beg for mercy. He just instinctively closed his eyes and waited for the moment of death.


    After waiting for a long time, the imaginary pain did not appear, but there were bursts of heat on his cheeks. He realized that he was not dead. Chang Shilong quickly opened his eyes and turned his head to see the red blade close at hand and the heat flow from the blade.


    It turned out that Chen didn''t stab him, but stabbed him on the ground only a few centimeters away from his head. Chen didn''t seem to plan to take Chang Shilang''s life, so he deliberately stabbed him.


    Chang Shilang''s tight body could not help but relax. He was also secretly relieved. He had never felt that death would be so close to him. Just now he thought he would die. He didn''t expect such a result. At the same time, he also wondered why Yu zhibochen didn''t kill himself. Did he want to continue to humiliate him?


    Thinking of this, Chang Shilang couldn''t help asking, "why..."


    "Hum ~ there''s no reason. You''re just lucky. Get out of here!" Chen sneered and didn''t make any explanation. He didn''t allow changshilang to say anything more, so he kicked changshilang out of the ground. He used his strange power, so changshilang flew out for a long distance. Although he didn''t die, he was also seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness for a time.


    After kicking Chang Shilang, Chen didn''t pay any attention, but turned around and walked towards Shuiying, who was paralyzed on the ground. Shuiying always looked at what had just happened. It is said that Yuzhi bochen is a cruel and cruel person, and should not let go of his enemy. How could he suddenly be kind.


    Although it is strange why Chen didn''t kill Chang Shilang, this result also makes Shui Ying relieved.


    PS: flowers! Ask for a reward!! Please customize

 Chapter 254

    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen didn''t seem to kill Chang Shilong, Shuiying was relieved. Seeing Chen coming towards her, he didn''t glare at each other as just now. Instead, he joked: "it''s rumored that Yuzhi bochen is a cruel and murderous devil. Now it seems that the rumor is only a rumor, not necessarily a fact!"


    Shuiying also knows her current situation. After all, she can become Shuiying in Wuyin village, which means that she is not a fool, so she doesn''t want to resist or run away. She doesn''t say evil words to Chen in an attempt to annoy Chen, because she knows it''s just futile. Moreover, from just now on, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t seem to plan to kill her. It should be a plot, Generally speaking, I am still safe for the time being.


    Since there is no chance to escape, it''s no use shouting and scolding. It''s better to let it be. Let''s see what Yuzhi bochen is up to. Shuiying itself is the kind of person who doesn''t easily reveal his emotions. He naturally controls his expression well. At least now Shuiying doesn''t show so much hatred as before. Instead, he restores his charming nature and even jokes, If there had not been the battle just experienced, others would have thought they were friends they had known for a long time.


    Chen naturally knew that what Shuiying said was that he would let Chang Shilong go. Although it was only a small effort to kill Chang Shilong, Chen could see from the situation just now that Chang Shilong could not be the opponent of Shuiyue with the strength just shown by Chang Shilong, and Chang Shilong''s flat eyed plaice was gone, so there was only one possibility, That is, he was taken away by Shuiyue. Chang Shilang, who has flat eyed plaice, is not Shuiyue''s opponent, let alone after he has lost his weapons.


    Therefore, this long Shilong should be released by Shuiyue. Although Chen doesn''t know why Shuiyue is doing this, he also understands that Shuiyue will do so. Naturally, Chen will not interfere with Shuiyue''s decision. Although Chen will not say anything even if Chen really slaughters Chang Shilong, Shuiyue will not say anything, but after all, Shuiyue has been with him for a long time, and Chen doesn''t simply regard him as his subordinate, Just a long ten Lang, Chen didn''t take it to heart.


    In the face of Shuiying''s teasing, Chen didn''t explain anything, but smiled and said, "hehe ~ isn''t this what you want?"


    "Just a little surprised, so what are you going to do with me next?" Shuiying doesn''t care. Anyway, she is now a prisoner. She wants to know what Yuzhi bochen wants to do with her.


    Chen didn''t speak. Although she decided to kill Shuiying before, it''s a pity to kill her now. Let''s not talk about her own strength. Even in the whole tolerance world, she is also a strong person, and her ability to act as Shuiying in Wuyin village can''t be poor. If she takes her in, it may be a good help.


    But this idea was rejected by Chen as soon as it came out, because it was a little impractical. At least so far, it is impossible to persuade Shui Ying to obey. Their positions are different. Chen has been regarded as a necessary target by the five tolerance villages. In addition, the battle just now crippled Shui Ying, and even the heartfelt Qing was killed, Chen doesn''t think he is like the protagonists in YY''s novels. When a tiger''s body is shocked, he can let his opponent put down all his hatred and bow down. As soon as the bastard''s Qi dissipates, he is a fierce general who follows Ruyun and a beautiful woman who marries Ruyu.


    Chen can''t think of how to deal with Shuiying for a moment, but it''s impossible to let her go. He has to put her in his own space before making plans. If he can''t do it, kill it. Although it''s a pity, Chen doesn''t want the people against him to survive.


    Thinking of this, Chen didn''t answer Shuiying''s words, but his eyes directly entered the form of kaleidoscope. Looking at Shuiying''s eyes, he said, "don''t try to resist, so you will suffer less and I''ll save some trouble!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen performed his magic on the water shadow, and the water shadow knew his situation, so he didn''t resist. He naturally accepted Chen''s magic, and was controlled by Chen''s magic at the moment of looking at Chen, falling into a coma.


    The water shadow collapsed on the ground was collected into the space. Chen glanced at a certain direction. After a cold hum, he dodged and disappeared in place. He went to meet Shuiyue and others.


    After Chen left his place, the two figures came out of the dark, with a surprised look on their faces, looking at the battlefield that had been deformed due to the battle, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Well... So strong, Shuiying of Wuyin village was defeated without fighting back. This... This is terrible. Lord Jingxiang, Yuzhi bochen has found us... What should we do?"


    The two people who appeared from the dark were the two female ninjas in Fuzi ninja village. It was very close to the town. A battle took place here. No matter Shuiying or Chen, their Ninja was undoubtedly very powerful, and the momentum caused was not weak. Naturally, the small town can know, However, when the civilians in the town feel the pressure of the strong, they hide at home and dare not go out, and no one is afraid of death to sneak out to peek. Otherwise, they will be affected by the battle, which is not what they can cope with.


    But the civilians did not dare. As ninjas, they were not afraid. When such a big war happened, they naturally wanted to find out, so they rushed over. However, they were also cautious and did not show up. They just hid in the dark to peep. After recognizing the identities of Shui Ying and Yu zhibochen in the battle, they were also surprised, The next result shocked them even more.


    Although they were very careful, both Shuiying and Chen could perceive their existence, but Shuiying had no time to care about him at that time, and Chen was not interested in them at all. Anyway, for him, these were just two little mice, who disdained to pay attention to them, so he didn''t care about them.


    Until Chen left, they dared to come out of the dark.


    After seeing Chen''s strength, the girl''s guard didn''t dare to have any idea about Chen''s caressing Ziren village. Such a person can''t be provoked by their small forbearance village, let alone want each other to become redundant. It''s just an act of looking for death.


    Thinking of this, the guard quickly said to the girl: "Lord Jingxiang, Yuzhi bochen is too dangerous. The rules of Fuzi ninja village can''t restrain him at all. Once he gets angry, we Fuzi ninja village may be destroyed. We don''t want to keep up, otherwise..."


    "The regulations of Fuzi village were set by our ancestors. That''s already our tradition of Fuzi village. Should we go against our ancestors? From the day I became the candidate for village head, I have been well aware! This... Is also my destiny... "The girl said helplessly.


    "But..."


    The guard seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by the girl: "well, I know what you''re worried about. If he wants to kill us, he''ll have done it when he found us. Something big may happen in the forbearance world recently. Hurry back to the village and let everyone be careful and don''t follow me!"


    Upon hearing this, the guard said anxiously, "how can this be! Lord Jingxiang, I can''t let you take risks alone, and the elders in the village won''t agree. I must follow you! "


    "This is my order!" The girl was unmoved, frowned and said to the guard.


    "I... I see. Lord Jingxiang, please be careful. If you can''t convince Yuzhi bochen, you can''t provoke him. You must ensure your own safety!" When the guard saw that the girl had made up her mind, she couldn''t help sighing and didn''t dissuade. She also knew that the girl''s character could not easily change her decision. She knew from her adherence to the rules left in the village, so the guard didn''t insist any more.


    After some instructions, the guard turned back to the village, and the girl rushed in the direction of Chen''s departure after the guard left

 Chapter 255

    After the battle, Chen also joined Shuiyue and others and left the town. Their next goal will be the place of the five shadow talks, the iron country!


    At this time, after a short rest, Chen and his party were walking on the way to the iron country. As for his ambush of Shuiying in Wuyin village, it seems that it has not been spread yet. At that time, there was no one present except the two female ninjas in fuziren village, and they naturally did not dare to spread it at will, Otherwise, if you offend Chen and let Chen hate, it will be the disaster of their village.


    In the eagle team, Shuiyue is a restless person. He is bored on his way. At the moment, he comes to Chen and laughs and says, "Hey, boss, you say if the rest of the shadows know that Shuiying has been solved by us, I don''t know what reaction will they have?"


    Chen glanced at Shuiyue and said casually, "what reaction will you know at that time?"


    "That''s what I said... I''m really looking forward to it. At that time, my name of ghost lamp water moon will certainly ring through the tolerance world, ha ha ~ ~"


    Chen didn''t want to meet the water moon nonsense again. He replied indifferently: "well, don''t talk nonsense. The people of the five tolerance villages have arrived at the iron country. Tomorrow is the date of the talks. We should arrive at the iron country before dark!"


    "Yes! Yes! " Seeing Chen seems to have no intention to take care of herself. Although she doesn''t want to, Shuiyue can only respond helplessly.


    After some driving, the speed of several people was not slow. Finally, they arrived at the border of the iron country before dark, and then entered the territory of the iron country a little further ahead.


    At this time, Chen and others'' faces suddenly changed and their bodies suddenly stopped. Shuiyue and Chongwu both raised their vigilance, because just in front of the road where they were, a white and arrogant figure stood in front of them, with his back to them, as if waiting for them. More importantly, the momentum emitted by that person made Shuiyue and Chongwu feel alert, Shuiyue even took down the beheading knife on her back.


    Chen''s expression was a little surprised when he saw this lonely figure, but soon he hung a smile on his face. It was obvious that he had recognized the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Sasuke!"


    The man in front of him was exactly when Chen left Yinren village to find Sasuke of yuzhibo weasel. Before Chen spoke, xiangphosphorus around him had cheered and seemed to be surprised by Sasuke''s appearance.


    "Boom! What? It was Sasuke. I thought it was the guy who didn''t have eyes! " At this time, the water moon also recognized the identity of the former person, relieved his guard, and restarted the knife to the back and make complaints about it.


    Sasuke turned slowly, looked at Chen and others with indifferent eyes, and said coldly, "you''re too slow!"


    "So, are you waiting for us here on purpose? It''s too slow for us. We did a big thing before. Do you want to know? " After seeing Sasuke appear, Shuiyue has recovered her original hip-hop appearance and said with a strange smile to Sasuke.


    But Sasuke didn''t seem interested in what Shuiyue said. He didn''t even look at Shuiyue. Shuiyue said coldly, "hum, I''m not interested!" Then ignore the water moon and walk to Chen.


    "Boom! It''s such a tone again. It''s really unpleasant! " Sasuke ignored, Shuiyue didn''t care, because she was used to it. If Sasuke suddenly became enthusiastic about him one day, it would be a ghost!


    Looking at Sasuke in front of him, although he looks no different from before, Chen can feel that Sasuke has been different at this time. It seems that seeing weasel this time has indeed changed Sasuke. However, Chen didn''t show his emotions, but smiled and said, "you came back earlier than I expected!"


    Chen didn''t ask Sasuke what he did when he went to see the weasel, because it was unnecessary, and Sasuke''s visit to the weasel this time was probably the last time he met the weasel. No matter what the result was, Sasuke must feel bad. Chen naturally couldn''t ask about Sasuke. If he wanted to say, he would certainly tell Chen himself.


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t reply, but looked at Chen indifferently and snorted.


    Chen didn''t care, smiled and said, "it''s dark. Xianjin city will find a place to settle down. Tomorrow we''ll go to meet the people of the five tolerance villages!"


    After saying that, he continued to rush towards the iron country, and others followed one after another. Before long, he entered the territory of the iron country.


    One of the reasons why the venue of the five power five shadow talks chose the iron country and let the leaders of the iron country act as the host of the five shadow talks is the neutrality of the iron country and the agreement of ninjas a long time ago. There are no ninjas in the iron country, but a group of combat groups called "samurai". It is a neutral country with independent culture, independent authority and independent combat power.


    The samurai leader of the iron country is the top general Sanchuan of the iron country. Although he is a samurai, he has the strength not inferior to ninja. In the original book, he once fought with yuzhibo Sasuke. He is extremely fast and has excellent swordsmanship. In joining the United Army of tolerance circles, the three ships served as the captain of the combat special force of the fifth force. Supporting the besieged kanjiulang and others, they fought with banzang and defeated banzang with their will.


    Now the iron country is heavily guarded. There are warriors patrolling all over the city. Anyone with unknown origin is refused outside the city, because it is an extraordinary time. The shadows of the five tolerance villages have gathered in the city, and the five shadow talks will be held tomorrow. This is a crucial meeting. Naturally, the iron country will not let any accidents happen at this time, Otherwise, the reputation of the iron country will be damaged.


    Although it was already dark, the warriors guarding outside the city gate still carefully checked everyone in and out, but few people came in and out of the city at this time, but the guards didn''t dare to relax.


    For the investigation outside the city gate, Chen, who has a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, certainly won''t pay attention to it. With Shuiyue and other people, he swaggered over. When the warriors wanted to investigate them, Chen just raised his eyes, and all the warriors unknowingly fell into Chen''s illusion.


    Until Chen they entered the city and disappeared into the night. The warriors seemed to wake up from their sleep, but they just looked around in confusion. They had no impression of what had just happened. They shook their head and resumed their duties

 Chapter 256

    Although the current situation is in peacetime, the relationship between the five powers is not a complete ally. Naturally, the five shadow conference should choose a venue where everyone can rest assured, and the iron country with Samurai as the mainstream combat power is a good choice.


    The people who entered the city found a hotel at random. Then the people of the eagle team, except Sasuke, gathered in Chen''s room to listen to his next plan.


    After entering the city, taking advantage of the gap in finding a place to settle down, Shuiyue probably saw the current situation of the iron country and said: "boss, I just saw a picture. The iron country is really heavily guarded. There are warriors patrolling everywhere. I see that tomorrow, the place where they will talk will be more strict unless we break through, Otherwise, there is no way to get close! "


    "Ha ha ~ indeed, because tomorrow is the day of the talks. The leaders of the iron country certainly don''t want any changes during the meeting. You know, people in the whole tolerance community are paying attention to the trend here. If there is an accident during this period, it will undoubtedly hit them in the face!" Chen seemed to have expected the current situation of the iron country, so he was not surprised, but said with a sneer.


    Because the iron country is shrouded in wind and snow all year round, after entering the iron country, they all put on a cloak to keep out the cold. At this time, Xiang phosphorus tightened the cloak tightly wrapped around him, half narrowed his eyes and asked, "what should we do next? Do you really want to break in? "


    "Hehe ~ don''t worry first. Anyway, the meeting won''t start until tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest tonight and wait until tomorrow!" Chen had just wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He didn''t answer xiangphosphorus''s question, but said with a smile. At the same time, he waved his hand to them to leave.


    "All right! ok Since you said so, boss, we have nothing to worry about. What''s more, how powerful the iron country is, can it be as powerful as yunyin village and Muye village? Yun Yin and Muye have both broken through. Are you afraid that he is a small iron country! I''m looking forward to tomorrow more and more now, so I''ll go back first! " Hearing that Chen asked them to go back, Shuiyue didn''t think much. Just follow Chen''s words. Anyway, people like him won''t tangle with those complex things.


    Soon, the eagle team left Chen''s room, and Chen closed the door after they left, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Hehe ~ unexpectedly, you came to me in person!" Unexpectedly, after the people of the eagle team left, Chen unexpectedly said a word to the empty room, as if there were another person in the room.


    "Shuo GA! You''ve found out, Yuzhi bochen. You''re really powerful! "


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the room, followed by a burst of spatial fluctuation from behind Chen. Although Chen didn''t look back, he already knew the identity of the person who appeared out of thin air.


    "Thank you, but I don''t think you came to me today to flatter me! Ah Fei, or Yu Zhibo... Spot? " Hearing what the visitor said, Chen just smiled, and slowly turned around and looked back. Where there was no one, a man wearing a uniform unique to the red cloud dawn organization on a black background and a spiral mask on his face appeared in Chen''s line of sight.


    There is only one person with this dress in the shadow of the fire, that is the actual controller behind the organization, Yu Zhibo with the earth!


    Although he knew the real identity of Dai Tu, Chen didn''t tell the truth, but told the name of Yu Zhibo, but it was enough to surprise Dai Tu.


    Although his identity was revealed by Chen, Dai Tu didn''t show any unhappiness. He still said in a low tone: "did weasel tell you my identity?"


    Dai Tu thinks that he has never shown his true face, but secretly manipulated Xiao organization with his identity of yuzhiboban. No more than five people know his identity. Even the core members of Xiao organization, except changmen, Xiaonan and yuzhiboweasel, can''t know. He is very confident in his means, but now his secret is revealed by Chen, In addition, the weasel had contacted Chen before, and naturally thought that it was weasel who revealed his identity to Chen.


    Chen didn''t answer the question with earth, but asked with a sneer in a mocking tone: "say it! What''s the purpose of letting you, the guy who has been hiding behind the scenes, come to me in person? It should be a hostile relationship between us. Why? Are you going to kill me yourself? "


    Chen is right. There is indeed a deep Festival between the eagle team and Xiao organization. Almost all the few core members of Xiao organization died in Chen''s hands, which greatly reduced the high-end combat power of Xiao organization, which has affected Yu Zhibo''s plan to take the land. More importantly, the four tails and two tails of the Nine Tailed beasts are in Chen''s hands, And according to the news, Yuzhi bochen seems to control one head and nine tails in his hands, which is also something that Dai Tu is confused about. Compared with the loss of core members, tailed beasts are what Dai Tu cares about most.


    Thinking of all his plans and the ideal world, Dai Tu''s indifferent eyes gradually became crazy, but he soon recovered and didn''t do anything irrational.


    Before Sasuke went to see the weasel, he always watched Sasuke, and finally contacted Sasuke directly. Unfortunately, he failed to deceive Sasuke. Finally, he decided to come and talk to Chen in person. After all, Chen has become his existence that can not be ignored.


    Dai Tu didn''t care about the ridicule in Chen''s tone, but just stood quietly in place, suddenly said with an inexplicable tone: "no! I''m not here with hostility today. I''m here just to see you in person and talk to you by the way! "


    "Oh? Just talking? What do you want to talk about? "


    "Talk about a plan!"

 Chapter 257

    Chen sneered in his heart. He already knew the purpose of taking the earth on this trip. He just wanted to pull the eagle team into his chariot to help him implement his moon eye plan. Sasuke in the original book was fooled by taking the earth until the big snake pill turned into five shadows.


    In the room, Dai Tu didn''t speak again after telling the purpose of his trip. He looked at Chen silently and waited for Chen''s response. He had prepared for the so-called plan for a long time and saw that it was about to be implemented. As a result, Yu Zhibo Chen appeared in the air. Although his plan had not failed, it had been greatly affected, More importantly, his original plan was to kill the weasel, capture the weasel''s eyes, evolve into an eternal kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes, and then induce yuzhibo to use Sasuke for him. As a result, Sasuke also failed. Sasuke didn''t bird him at all.


    Although Dai Tu also thought about getting rid of Yu zhibochen, Chen showed too strong strength. All the members of Xiao organization met him died. Even the leader of Xiao organization, whirlpool changmen, was not an opponent. Even if he did it himself, he might not be able to kill Chen, which undoubtedly gave Dai Tu a sense of crisis, Yuzhi bochen''s existence is an unstable factor in his plan. No matter how he takes the soil, no one is allowed to destroy his plan, so he had to talk to Chen himself.


    You should know that the tail beast is a crucial link in his plan. Xiao organization has only caught five, namely one, three, five, six and seven. The remaining two, four, eight and nine have not been caught, and it is known that the two and four human pillars have fallen into the hands of Yu zhibochen, which is also one of the purposes of this trip, He must let Chen renzhuli hand it over, and another purpose is to pull Chen into their camp.


    Because Xiao organization has always been fighting against the human column force of each village, which has aroused the vigilance of the major tolerance villages. Later, Yu zhibochen''s arrogant behavior of forcibly grasping the two tail human column force and beating yunyin village has made the five tolerance villages feel a crisis. Therefore, the purpose of the five shadow talks in the iron country is to attack Xiao organization and eagle team.


    Although Xiao organization is ready to fight with the five tolerance villages at the same time. With the 100000 entities separated by Bai Jue, it will not be afraid of the five tolerance villages. However, this alone is not enough. The mass production entity separation strength of Bai Jue is not very strong and can only be used as the lowest level cannon fodder. Almost all the high-end combat power in Xiao organization has been killed by Chen, Because the big snake pocket has not been in contact with Xiao organization at present, they have not yet turned into a large army, and only Penn liudao, Xiaonan and Jue as intelligence agents are left with high-end combat power.


    Although Xiao organization and eagle team have such a festival, in the eyes of Dai Tu, compared with that plan, the people lost by Xiao organization are insignificant. As long as he can realize the ideal in his heart, he can pay any price.


    The overall strength of the eagle team is good, especially Yu Zhibo Sasuke and the unfathomable Yu Zhibo Chen, which is exactly what he needs at present, so he made up his mind to bring the only two members of the Yu Zhibo family together. There was no chance before, but now Lei Ying has held the five shadow talks, which is an opportunity.


    Because the five tolerance villages also regarded the eagle team as the target of Crusade, and took the soil to believe that Yuzhi bochen would not refuse. Otherwise, he would have to face such a huge camp alone. As long as he was not a arrogant fool, he would certainly accept his proposal, and the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    Although he already knew the purpose of Dai Tu, Chen didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he showed a look of great interest and asked with a smile: "tell me, I may be interested!"


    "Your purpose of coming to the iron country is also because of the five shadows meeting. The five shadows have planned to fight us, and your eagle team can''t escape, because you have gone too far, and the interests between us are the same!"


    "So?" Chen said carelessly.


    With the only exposed scarlet writing wheel eyes of the earth, the three gouyu slowly turned, just stared at Chen and said in a low voice: "alliance!"


    "Alliance?"


    "Yes, eagle and Xiao act together to disintegrate the action of Wuren village!"


    Chen didn''t agree to the proposal put forward by Dai Tu and said playfully, "ha ha! Don''t you mind if I kill a lot of your people? "


    "Now the most important thing is to deal with the next actions of the five shadows. As for the gratitude and resentment between the eagle and Xiao, let''s put it down for the time being. We''ll worry about it after we solve the problem of the five shadows!" He said in a deep voice.


    "Oh! Very good suggestion, but do you know what capital you have to talk about cooperation with me now? Is there anyone else you can use besides Penn? Although the strength of that guy Payne is OK, he is not qualified to be compared with my Yuzhi bochen. I doubt your strength. If you want to alliance with me, you have to show strength that can convince me! " Chen had no scruples about taking the soil and sneered at him. However, he was the culprit causing the current situation of Xiao organization.


    There was also a trace of unhappiness in Dai Tu''s heart. After all, he planned for a long time to attract his subordinates. As a result, he was killed by Chen before he fully played a role, which greatly hindered his plan. However, in order to implement his goal, Dai Tu had no plan. As long as he could bring Yu zhibochen together, That''s much more useful than those in the organization.


    However, looking at Yu Zhi bochen''s disdain, Dai Tu felt it necessary to show a few hands and press the other party''s anger. Otherwise, even if Yu Zhi bochen was really attracted, the other party might not pay attention to him and accept his instructions. This is not what Dai Tu wanted.


    Determined to take the earth in his heart, his eyes showed cold colors, stared at Chen, and said gloomily, "strength? Then let me show you! "


    As soon as Dai Tu''s words were spoken, the original strange atmosphere became more repressed, and Chen also put away his abusive look after Dai Tu''s words. Both of them locked each other at the same time. There was a situation of imminent onset, and the atmosphere became unprecedented oppression

 Chapter 258

    With the soil, the atmosphere in this small room suddenly became cold. Both of them locked each other at the same time and could start at any time.


    "Then try it!" In Chen''s eyes, three gouyu appeared, stared coldly at the earth in front of him, said in a low voice, and was ready to do it at any time.


    Dai Tu didn''t talk nonsense any more. He directly launched the ability to write wheel eyes. His body hid underground in an instant and disappeared in Chen''s sight. Then Chen felt a spatial fluctuation behind him. Don''t think it was a sign of Dai Tu''s hand.


    As soon as there was a change behind him, Chen reacted. With an almost abnormal instinctive reaction, he immediately took out the streamer pinned on his waist and suddenly cut behind him. The action was done in one go, as fast as lightning. Chen was very confident in his speed. At this distance and his speed, Chen believed that few people in this tolerance world could avoid their attack at this close distance.


    The light of the knife flashed. It was almost that Dai Tu had just appeared. Chen''s knife, emitting a hot air wave, had been cut horizontally to the waist of Dai Tu behind Chen by using the kaleidoscope ability. If Dai Tu didn''t take any measures, he would be cut in two by Chen without suspense. In the face of Chen''s attack, Yu Zhibo took the earth but turned a blind eye. He didn''t want to avoid any action. He seemed to have incomparable self-confidence. He continued his action towards Chen.


    There was no suspense. Liuguang''s red blade cut at Dai Tu''s body. However, the imagined scene did not appear. Surprisingly, Chen''s powerful knife even crossed Dai Tu''s body, as if it cut the air, and there was no physical touch.


    "Hum, empty?"


    This strange phenomenon did not surprise Chen, because he had long known that it was the ability derived from the earth kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, Shenwei! An ability equivalent to cheating, which can freely convert between virtual and real, and can suck the target into the space of divine power. I think he was very jealous of this ability at the beginning, but with Chen''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, this ability is not so urgent for him.


    It''s like a bug. It may be a headache for ordinary people, but Chen has already understood the virtualization thoroughly. The seemingly strange ability is not as powerful as expected, but it''s very troublesome, because when the soil is virtualized, it can''t touch the real object, and naturally it can''t cause harm, Only when he is transformed into an entity can he cause damage to his opponent, and the price is that the soil at that time is an entity, which means that the soil at that moment can be contacted. If you attack the soil at that moment, you can attack him and cause damage to him!


    Although a knife split into the air, the strong knife Qi caused by Chen''s knife waving has been ejected with the instant of Chen''s knife waving, because the houses here are made of wood, it is naturally impossible to withstand the strong chop. The wooden wall behind Chen was cut in two in an instant, causing no small movement.


    Chen''s blow failed to hit Dai Tu and had lost its function, but the action of Dai Tu didn''t stop because of this. He had waved his fist towards Chen''s face door. Under such a distance, Chen seemed to be unavoidable, but Chen''s face didn''t change at all.


    "I won... Huh?"


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was about to be hit by himself, Dai TU was secretly happy. However, at the moment when he made a substantive attack on Chen, he suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart. Moreover, Yuzhi bochen was originally sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye, and I don''t know when it has been transformed into a kaleidoscope.


    Although I don''t know where the sense of crisis came from, it must have something to do with Yuzhi bochen. A cautious leader didn''t dare to be careless. He even resisted his action at a critical moment and gave up the idea of turning into an entity to attack.


    The final result is that the fist with soil passes through Chen''s body, and castration does not decrease, until even the whole body passes through Chen''s body. Also after the fist with soil passes through Chen''s body, they form two people with their backs to each other.


    Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp light. He had already moved before he stopped his body. He turned the blade and stabbed his backhand behind him. The reaction and speed were as fast as lightning flint.


    However, after passing through Yuzhi bochen''s body, he cautiously took the earth and didn''t materialize to attack, and always maintained the virtual state. Therefore, Chen''s attack, without accident, stabbed the void and didn''t hit the entity.


    "Boom! It deserves to be playing behind the scenes. I''m really calm! " It was a blow, though it was expected, but Chen heart could not help but secretly make complaints about it, and at the same time left his place, and drew the distance from the soil. Then he turned back and looked at the soil. And the earth also stopped looking at Chen after he stopped his figure. The two people once again formed a situation of holding.


    All these actions have been completed in an instant, just a face-to-face, a breath of Kung Fu, and the two have fought for several times. From the result, it seems that there is no winner or loser. Yuzhibo with the soil has not caused any damage to yuzhibochen, and yuzhibochen has not been able to attack the soil, and neither side has been able to get a bargain.


    "The speed and response are extraordinary. I shot twice in a short face-to-face... No, it should be three times. The sense of crisis that frightened me just now should come from his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. If I shot at that moment, he must use the kaleidoscope''s ability. This Yuzhi bochen is very strong... Really can''t be underestimated!"


    Although there was no result in the short fight, Dai TU was shocked. However, because he wore a mask on his face, he couldn''t see any expression, but it''s certain that Dai Tu''s face is not very good

 Chapter 259

    Although the fight between the two did not cause much damage, Chen''s slashing just now also caused some movement. If it was an ordinary ordinary person, he might not be aware of it, but if it was a ninja with strong perception and vigilance, he might be able to detect something. In Chen''s perception, several chakras came towards his room, Four of them were members of the eagle team he knew well.


    And Dai Tu naturally sensed the situation outside, but he wouldn''t care about this kind of thing. He can come and go freely even among millions of troops. Naturally, he won''t retreat because of this person.


    "Ah, ah, it''s really dangerous. Such a strong attack would be in big trouble if it were someone else!" After a moment of silence, Dai Tu also interrupted from his thoughts and said to Chen in a thoughtful tone. From his words, it seems that he is praising Chen''s strong attack, but in fact, Chen heard Dai Tu''s irony. Maybe your attack is very strong, but he can''t help what I mean.


    "Boom! In that case just now, did you use your kaleidoscope to write the pupil of the wheel eye? It''s really weird! " In the face of Dai Tu''s ridicule, Chen seems to disagree. Although Chen can''t attack Dai Tu for the rogue skill of virtualization, Dai Tu can''t get any advantage from himself. As long as he dares to materialize in front of him, even for a moment, he can make Dai Tu eat and go.


    "Did you see it? Yes, this is my kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes. As long as I like, no one in the world can hurt me. Yuzhi bochen, you are really strong, but even if you have more powerful power, you still can''t touch a hair of me, but I can attack you anytime and anywhere. You have no chance to win me! " The look in Dai Tu''s eyes was a little playful. He said sarcastically that he finally let the arrogant Yu Zhi bochen eat flat. Dai Tu also saved some face for Xiao organization, so there was a trace of pride in his tone. It was obvious that he was full of confidence in his virtualization ability.


    "Really?" Facing the earthy irony, Chen said with a sneer: "although as you said, I really can''t attack you, but don''t forget, you can''t hurt a hair of me! I''ve probably figured out your ability. As long as you enter this virtual state, not only can others not touch you, but relatively, you can''t cause any harm to others, so your ability is not very powerful. "


    As Chen said, Chen can''t attack Dai Tu in the virtual state, and Dai Tu can''t touch Chen''s body, just like a player with invincible plug-in and a soft sister coin player with full-scale God costume. The full-scale players are super abnormal in attack and defense, but they can''t kill the plug-in players. Although the plug-in players have an immortal body, their attack power is not strong, You can''t cut the blood bar of the full-level God loaded players at all. No one can do anything.


    "Do you know the power of divine power so well after seeing it once? This guy... "Chen revealed Shenwei''s ability. Although it was only a part, it was not complete, but it also made Dai Tu''s face ugly. There was no pride and sarcasm in his tone. He said in a low voice:" even if you know Shenwei''s ability, you still have no way to face me who can''t attack, how? Are you qualified to league with your eagle team by my ability? "


    Dai Tu doesn''t want to get entangled with Chen anymore. His original purpose was to win over Yuzhi bochen, not to win or lose with him. In the short fight just now, he probably understood that Yuzhi bochen''s strength is indeed a rare combat power. This is what he needs most at present. He doesn''t want to get too stiff with Chen, so he had the idea of stopping here, so he asked.


    "Boom! Boring question, if your ability is only limited to this strange life-saving skill, then I''m not interested in alliance with you! " Chen sneered and said.


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s answer, although Dai TU was already a little unhappy, the Chengfu he had developed over the years would not show it, but his face hidden under the mask became ugly and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, Dai Tu won''t believe Yu zhibochen''s nonsense. If he''s not really interested, he can''t talk so much nonsense to himself. He must have some purpose, and he also knows that Yu zhibochen is not as easy to deceive as others in Xiao''s organization. More importantly, Yu zhibochen doesn''t have any handle for Dai Tu to use, The previous method of dealing with the coercion and inducement of Xiao organization members didn''t work here, so Dai Tu didn''t waste any more time. He asked in a straight and cold voice, "what do you want in the end, tell me your conditions!"


    "Hehe ~ what are my conditions? In fact, it''s very simple. You want to form an alliance with me. Yes, but I''ll be the leader. You know that the organization obeys my command. What''s the condition? " Chen smiled and said his conditions, but this condition was just what he said casually. He knew that such conditions could not be agreed for Dai Tu.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chen''s so-called conditions, the air around Dai Tu suddenly became cold. The only exposed scarlet eyes stared coldly at Yu Zhi bochen in front of him and said: "this joke is not funny at all!"


    "I''m not kidding you. That''s my condition. How about it? Have you decided to promise? " Chen said carelessly.


    "Yuzhi bochen, you are really a wonderful person, but that doesn''t mean you can tease me. It seems that I need to let you recognize the reality!" The negotiations broke down again. There is no need to talk any more. Dai Tu can only express his ideas by action.


    This time, Dai Tu has made up his mind to fight unreservedly. He must make this arrogant Yuzhi bochen suffer. The second confrontation between the two is about to begin

 Chapter 260

    "Yuzhi bochen, you are really a wonderful person, but it doesn''t mean you can tease. It seems that I need to let you recognize the reality!" A slightly low voice came from the mouth of Dai Tu, and the writing wheel eye under the mask slowly rotated. After the negotiation broke down again, Dai Tu decided or would take an unreserved shot at once. We must let the arrogant Yu Zhi bochen suffer.


    The voice of Dai Tu just fell. With the rotation of his writing wheel eye, a burst of spatial fluctuation came. Under Chen''s gaze, a spatial spiral appeared out of thin air and sucked Dai Tu into the space, and then it returned to its original state. Dai Tu had already disappeared in Chen''s sight.


    Seeing that Dai Tu disappeared again, Chen Leng snorted and said disdainfully, "hum! Again... Is this guy a fag? Why do you always like to come out from behind others! "


    However, just after Chen said that, a hand behind him appeared silently and grabbed it towards his neck. At this time, the pupil of his eye was shrunk, and the reaction was not unpleasant. After noticing the difference behind him, the sharp blade in his hand shot in an instant and turned back again.


    As expected, it was another ineffective attack. The chopping seemed to be chopping in the void without any touch. After taking the earth into the Shenwei space, he appeared behind Chen and launched an attack from the rear of Chen. However, Chen''s reaction speed was too fast, so that his attack was the same as before. Before he caught Chen, Chen had cut at him. He had to maintain a virtual state to avoid Chen''s chop, but his action did not stop and still grabbed Chen''s neck.


    When he realized that he had cut the air again, Chen thought to himself: "sure enough, this guy is too cautious. Once he detects the danger, he will not touch the virtual state. My attack can''t hurt him anyway. In this way, I won''t have a chance. It seems that I have to expose a flaw to lure him to do it!"


    The last time, Yu Zhibo took the earth to see his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and felt a sense of crisis, so he didn''t start. This time, Chen didn''t run the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye after cutting the air. At the same time, he pretended to be too fierce. He couldn''t stop the momentum for a moment, and his body leaned forward slightly, revealing a flaw.


    "Huh? This guy... Is he trying to lure me to attack him? Hum! How naive! " Seeing Chen''s flaws revealed at this time, Dai Tu naturally expressed doubt. After all, Dai Tu has always been cautious, otherwise he can''t plan so many things behind the scenes. He doesn''t believe that Yu Zhibo Chen will make such a low-level mistake. At the moment, he turned a blind eye to Chen''s flaws, resisted the impulse of his hand, and directly passed through Chen''s body like the last time.


    "Damn it! Sure enough, I''ve been seen through. It''s not easy to cheat this guy. I don''t believe you can always bear not to shoot me! " Seeing his own plan failed, Chen''s heart was also a bit of a bad mood. On the one hand, he was surprised at the caution of the earth. On the one hand, his own strategy failed, though he also felt that such a poor means could not be deceived by careful thinking, but when his strategy was really broken, he could not help but make complaints about it.


    At this time, Dai Tu has completely passed through Chen''s body. Like the situation of the first fight, they passed by wrong again and turned their backs to each other. Chen, who should have turned the blade and stabbed behind him, stopped his instinct, resisted the action of his hand, and exposed the back of their back to Dai Tu unprepared, It seemed that he had recognized the land and did not dare to attack him, so he was too lazy to defend, as if he had no defense and was waiting to be killed.


    "It''s such an obvious flaw that this Yuzhi bochen dares to look down on me. Do you really think I dare not do it?" After he noticed Yuzhi bochen''s behavior, Dai TU was a burst of indignation. Although he clearly knew that Yuzhi bochen was luring him to do it, he was irresistibly aroused his anger. He was teased like this. As the boss behind the scenes, Dai Tu, who has been planning all kinds of conspiracies, was naturally very angry when he was so despised.


    "Hum! It must be some means to try hard to lure me into action, but I have no reason to be afraid of you. In that case, I''ll be as you want! " There was a fierce look in Dai Tu''s eyes. Although he knew that Yu zhibochen would stimulate him to make a move, he must be prepared. He would not have been fooled by such a low-level temptation, but now he has decided to teach the other party a lesson, and he can''t care so much. More importantly, he is very confident in his kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes, Even if there is any danger, he can virtualize in an instant. As long as he enters the state of virtualization, no one in the world can hurt him. This is his biggest dependence. He has been invincible. He has no reason to be afraid of Yuzhi bochen.


    He has made up his mind. He didn''t give up this opportunity this time. Although this opportunity was deliberately exposed by the other party, he still stepped into the trap set by the other party without hesitation. All this stems from his confidence in his ability.


    When they were wrong, Dai Tu suddenly turned back without hesitation, reached out and grabbed Chen''s shoulder. When he saw Yu Zhi bochen who didn''t seem to reflect, a smile of success appeared on Dai Tu''s face hidden under the mask.


    "It''s over!"


    Then Dai Tu''s only exposed writing wheel eye rotates wildly. With the rotation of writing wheel eye, Chen suddenly appears a spiral space black hole, which is a space vortex. At the moment when the vortex appears, an irresistible strong attraction seems to want to devour everything around him, and the nearest Chen bears the brunt, The body has been attracted by the black hole and is in an irregular twisted shape. It is being sucked by the black hole quickly.


    What Dai Tu doesn''t know is that when Dai Tu reaches out and grabs Chen''s shoulder, Chen also shows a funny smile on his face. He feels the real touch from his shoulder and the spiral black hole that appears on his body. Chen knows the current state of Dai Tu''s positive entity, which means


    The swallowing speed of Shenwei was very fast. Chen was not delayed. The writing wheel eye was instantly transformed into a kaleidoscope state, and the left eye was turning wildly.


    "Slaughterhouse!" As Chen''s cold voice sounded, a special barrier centered on Chen immediately spread around, completely covering everything in the whole room, making everything in the space fall into a static state.


    Chen Yishan broke away from the scope of Shenwei, then his right hand quickly condensed a spiral pill, and then suddenly printed the spiral pill in his hand on the belly with soil, which also relieved the ability of the slaughterhouse.


    "Boo!"

 Chapter 261

    The spiral pill condensed by Chen instantly bombarded Dai Tu''s body. The strong chakra stirred wildly and smashed the clothes in front of Dai Tu''s body in an instant. The friction between chakra and the flesh at high speed made Dai Tu''s body emit a trace of smoke, which caused great damage to Dai Tu in an instant.


    It''s not over yet. The power of the spiral pill exerted by Chen is not comparable to that of Naruto. In particular, the spiral pill added by fengdun chakra has amazing destructive power. The violent chakra tore a wound on the body with soil in the blink of an eye, and with the stirring of the spiral pill, the wound is expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, Just one breathing time was chiseled through the body with soil, forming a cavity. Both muscles and other organs have been broken.


    After Chen relieved the slaughterhouse''s ability, the movement in the room also recovered as before. The only difference is that after Chen relieved his ability, he didn''t find out the situation. The whole person flew upside down like a violent impact, smashed the door of the room and flew out of the room.


    After the earth was hit and flew, the divine power he created could not be maintained and dissipated in the space all at once.


    In this way, Dai Tu didn''t know what had happened. He was trying to stand up, but the powerful destructive power of fengdun spiral pill completely destroyed his function. He was unable to do anything more. As soon as he tried hard, a burst of heart splitting pain hit him. Dai Tu couldn''t restrain himself. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out of his mouth and dropped on the ground along the mask, He had felt that there was an overbearing chakra in his body, which was constantly destroying his function, making Mu Dun''s recovery ability ineffective and his injury unable to recover. He had felt that his vitality was gradually disappearing and would die soon.


    "This... This is... What happened... What did you... What did you do to me?" After slightly alleviating the pain, Dai Tu immediately asked Yuzhi bochen in the same tone as the dying man. He was very weak. Although he was about to die, he also wanted to find out why he became like this.


    Dai Tu really couldn''t understand all the changes in front of him. It was clear that he had won in his cognition. He had caught Yuzhi bochen and used his divine power. He was about to suck Yuzhi bochen into his unique divine power space. How could he not be surprised that such a great change had taken place in less than a blink of an eye.


    For Dai Tu''s question, Chen just smiled, walked up to Dai Tu in front of him as a winner, looked down at Dai Tu, and said, "are you surprised? Just like your strange ability, this is just the ability derived from my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Just now when you touch me, I launched my ability and created a special space. Everything in this space will be slowed down countless times, even thought is no exception. I am the only one who moves freely without restriction... "


    "No... no way! Your... Your kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes... I... I''ve investigated it for a long time. Your ability is the same as weasel. A writing wheel eye can only have one ability. Your writing wheel eyes already have monthly reading and sky illumination. How can you still have such a strange ability? It''s impossible... "Chen''s words broke Dai Tu''s long-standing cognition. He couldn''t believe what Chen said. Since ancient times, people who have never evolved into a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes are like rare. Even if they have evolved, one eye has derived a kind of ability. What Chen said makes Dai Tu incredible.


    In his previous life, in the animation Chen had seen, there was a phenomenon many times, that is, the protagonist and villain in the animation had a big fight, and then the villain used some unique skill to beat the protagonist down without fighting back. Whenever this time, the villain who was about to kill the protagonist would stop and show off his unique skill with complacency, He told the protagonist about his unique skill and his weakness. He said that you can''t win me. Finally, the protagonist seized the opportunity and broke out and took the villain away.


    Whenever he saw what make such a plot, Chen could not help but set up such a setting. He acted like the villain in the anime, but it was only after Chen himself experienced that he did not make complaints about it. No wonder the villains in the anime love this kind of death. It''s really... Well, it''s great to see the incredible look of the opponent!


    Chen didn''t understand until now that the villain would have such a behavior of death. It''s not that the villain likes death, but because the villain has confidence in his ability. Because he always believes that no one can break his ability, he doesn''t mind telling his weakness. It''s a pity that the protagonist is the protagonist after all. With the aura of the protagonist, there is nothing he can''t do, So this villain is often handsome, but three episodes are taken away by the outbreak of the protagonist.


    "Maybe my eyes are special. If you haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Who can make it clear! Well, your function has been completely destroyed by me. You can''t live anymore. The dead should be like the dead. Stop breathing quickly! "


    Consciousness has gradually disappeared. Seeing the land that is about to die, he was obviously angry after hearing Chen''s words. He opened his eyes and was unwilling to stare at Chen, but finally his pupils dissipated and swallowed his last breath.


    "Boom! I dare to show off my strength in front of me. I really don''t know how to live or die! " After killing the gangster, Chen sneered coldly at the body with soil, and then turned around and ignored it.


    At this time, the fluctuation caused by the two men''s battle has alerted many people. The people of the eagle team arrived first. They were surprised to see the dead body of Dai Tu lying at the foot of Chen, but they were no strangers to the uniforms Dai TU was wearing

 Chapter 262

    The battle came quickly and ended quickly. It took only a few minutes from the appearance of Dai Tu to the present. With Dai Tu''s death, the peace in the room was restored. However, the fluctuation caused by the battle had been noticed. The first people to come were other members of the eagle team. Yu Zhibo Sasuke had four people, including Shui Yue.


    After the team arrived, they were surprised to see this scene. However, at the foot of Chen, there was a corpse in Xiaozu''s unique uniform. Xiaozu knew that Shuiyue and Chongwu had fought with each other in the undead group before. They were no strangers to Xiaozu. Although they didn''t understand what happened, judging from the situation at the scene, It should be the people of this organization who found Chen, but he was killed by Chen.


    Shuiyue, who was going to rest, suddenly noticed an unusual chakra fluctuation. The source was the direction of Chen''s room. Surprised, Shuiyue rushed over. At the same time, she also saw Sasuke and others with the same idea. After seeing the body at Chen''s feet and the traces of fighting, she asked Chen in surprise: "boss, What''s the matter with this organization? "


    "Nothing. Maybe because of the five shadows'' talks, Xiao felt a certain threat, so he wanted to make peace talks with us temporarily and wanted to unite with us against the five shadows!" Chen said calmly.


    "I see. Do you want to cooperate with us?"


    "Huh? It''s this guy... "Compared with the reaction of others in the eagle team, Sasuke recognized Dai Tu''s identity after seeing the mask on Dai Tu''s face. Sasuke had seen Dai Tu several times before. The first time was when he caught three tails. At that time, Dai Tu and Didala both caught three tails by chance and had the same purpose, Naturally, there was a fierce battle. However, at that time, Didala was not the one who fought, but Didala. Didala was just watching the battle. The final result was that Sasuke narrowly defeated Didala. Although Didala was forced to explode, Sasuke was also seriously injured and had little combat power. Originally, he thought that Didala who was waiting would take advantage of Sasuke''s weakness, However, Dai Tu didn''t do so. He just took three tails away and gave up revenge for Didala, so he let Sasuke go. This strange behavior puzzled Sasuke deeply and naturally impressed Dai Tu.


    The second time Sasuke saw Dai TU was not long ago. After he went to find the weasel himself, he appeared and said some inexplicable words to himself, but Sasuke didn''t bird him. This is their third meeting. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Chen.


    "Let''s go! What happened just now has alerted others. I don''t want to entangle with them now, so leave here first! " There are already many people coming here. They should be warriors of the iron country. If they entangle with those people, they will certainly disturb the five shadows. At that time, the five shadows conference may not open, so Chen plans to leave here for a while and find a place to stay.


    Although the strength of several people was not weak, after all, the goal was too big, so Chen first took the people of the eagle team into the space, and then took a look at the dead body with soil, with a meaningful smile on his face. Finally, he disappeared in place and disappeared into the night, leaving only the dead body with soil lying on the ground alone.


    However, just after Chen left, a strange thing happened. The dead belt, which had been pierced by Chen, disappeared gradually after Chen left. Then there was a sudden spatial fluctuation, a spiral spatial vortex appeared, and a black figure came out of the vortex, Looking at the direction Chen left, I was thoughtful.


    It''s amazing that the identity of the man in black is the land that disappeared before. Obviously, he has been killed by Chen. Unexpectedly, he reappeared at this time. Moreover, the hole caused by Chen''s breakdown has disappeared and there is no sign of injury. At this time, he is looking at the direction Chen left and said in a low voice: "Yuzhi bochen, I thought I had looked at you as high as possible, but I didn''t expect to seriously underestimate you, and... Such a strange ability... Even broke my cognition of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and even made me lose one eye. It seems that I can''t look at you with ordinary eyes, but... I believe we will meet again soon! "


    It turned out that Dai TU was indeed dying from Chen''s attack, but don''t forget that Dai Tu belongs to the yuzhibo family and has a writing wheel eye. There was a kind of forbidden art in the yuzhibo family. This kind of forbidden art is called Yixie Naqi. It only takes a very short time to turn all adverse factors, including death, into a dream, Moreover, it can turn all favorable factors into reality, so that it can escape the claw of the God of death. However, the price of using Yixie Naqi is that a writing wheel eye will be permanently blind. Therefore, it was listed as a forbidden art by the yuzhibo family. Dai Tu felt the passage of life when he was seriously damaged, and launched this forbidden art before he died, so this scene came into being.


    At this time, the footsteps from a distance interrupted Dai Tu''s thoughts. Obviously, the warriors of the iron country felt that Dai Tu didn''t care, just looked at it calmly, and then launched the divine power. The space vortex appeared again and sucked Dai Tu into the space, and then dissipated, as if nothing had happened, But the mess at the scene indicates what happened here.


    Finally, after leaving with the earth, the warriors of the iron country came late. However, except for the messy scene, they didn''t even know what had happened. Finally, they could only call the hotel owner to inquire about the information of the guests in the room. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any valuable information, because Chen had performed magic tricks on the hotel owner when he registered, So the warriors of the iron country finally withdrew reluctantly

 Chapter 263

    This episode did not disturb the high-level of the iron country. After all, only a trace of fighting was found in the small hotel, and there were no casualties. Therefore, it did not cause panic. It was not a major event. After a fruitless search, the warriors had no choice but to retreat.


    Chen also slipped into a civilian''s house after leaving the Xiao hotel. A magic trick put down the owner, and then hid in it, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    On the other hand, in an uninhabited place in the iron country, a space wave appeared out of thin air to form a spiral black hole, and then the earth wearing Xiao''s uniform and spiral mask came out of the black hole.


    "How? Is it going well? " Just after Dai Tu walked out of the black hole, a hoarse voice suddenly came, breaking the quiet of infiltration. Then a figure came from behind Dai Tu. It was the intelligence personnel of Xiao organization, absolutely! The one who made a noise just now was heijue, who didn''t talk much.


    "Hum! Not very smooth ~ Yuzhi bochen refused my proposal. It seems that he doesn''t want to unite with us! But... I always feel that this guy is not as simple as he appears. He may have a plot, but we can''t guess what his purpose is. " Facing heijue''s question, Dai Tu said indifferently.


    "Oh? I see. It''s a troublesome guy, but maybe we can start with Sasuke. After all, yuzhibo weasel is dead, which can be regarded as lifting a thorn in his eye, and the condition that he can''t give a hand to Muye has become a dead letter and a good news... Isn''t it? " Black Jueyin said.


    "That''s what I said! I''ve been waiting for a long time, but in order to make the plan worth it, but Itachi seems to have expected that I would encourage Sasuke to stay. In addition, with Yuzhi bochen, it''s impossible to start with Sasuke. For our plan, Yuzhi bochen is an unstable factor after all, and we must strive to win him over, What''s more, he still holds the most important tail beast in our plan. As long as we can draw him over, our plan will be half completed! " Said with a cold voice.


    "Is that so? But he has rejected our proposal. Do you think he will accept it? " At this time, Bai Jue suddenly interrupted, and his tone seemed to be full of schadenfreude.


    "Yes, that guy has attacked yunyin and Muye Ninja villages, and now the five powers have planned the five shadow talks. Although I contacted him for the first time, he gave me the feeling that he is a very ambitious guy. Since he is the same passer-by and has the same goal at this stage, that guy will cooperate with us." The discourse with soil is not over yet. I don''t know when an illusory vortex quietly appears behind it, and the body with soil is gradually sucked into the vortex with the emergence of the vortex.


    "I believe that when we meet next time, he will accept our proposal!" At the end of Dai Tu''s words, the vortex has completely sucked Dai Tu''s body into the space, and then gradually dissipated.


    "Really, I hope so... Hey ~ ~" with the disappearance of Dai Tu, heijueyin smiled and said, as if he was responding to Dai Tu''s words, as if he were talking to himself, but with his words, his body was gradually sinking into the ground, and finally the whole person hid into the ground until he disappeared.


    The meeting between the two people was only a short conversation, and they left without saying more. With the departure of the two people, the place regained its former tranquility, as if no one had ever appeared.


    Many things happened that night, but all forces in the iron country didn''t know it, because the warriors in the iron country didn''t notice anything different. Therefore, the upper level of the iron country only arranged the relevant matters of the five shadow talks according to the instructions of the five powers. Therefore, after the investigation of all the warriors failed, it was quiet.


    A night without words


    The next day, the twilight scattered on the snow covered surface of the iron country again, so that even when the sun just came out, the snow country was still as bright as noon on a sunny day. Pure snow also seems to be venting its expectations to the mercenary ninja world. However, no matter how pure the snow in today''s iron country is, it is destined to be stained with other colors today.


    Not long ago, after receiving the notice that Lei Ying was going to organize the five powers to hold the five shadow talks in the iron country, the three ships had already handled the meeting address and relevant preparations. Today, they personally waited for the upcoming five shadow talks at the venue of the meeting early.


    The first hidden village to come was obviously yunyin village. After all, as the initiator of the meeting, he naturally arrived a little earlier than the people in other hidden villages. At this time, the place of the meeting had already sent warriors from the iron country to guard all directions, so as to ensure that there would be no difference in the meeting.


    When the shadow of the five hidden villages came in person, the iron country naturally sent three ships, which are very prestigious generals in the iron country, to personally meet and take charge of all affairs during the talks, which is enough to prove the importance of the iron country to the meeting.


    I saw the senior general of the iron Kingdom leading several warriors to meet Lei Ying. At the same time, he said politely: "Lord Lei Ying, you have been waiting for a long time. You are the first shadow to arrive. Please go and have a rest first. I''m very sorry, because the people in other hidden villages haven''t arrived yet, so I still need to meet the shadows in each village. Lord Lei Ying, come in first and have a rest!"


    The iron country is a country composed of warriors. As a general of the iron country, he is naturally the strongest warrior in the iron country. His identity is comparable to the shadow of each village of the five powers. Naturally, he will not be humble in front of the five shadows.


    "Yes!" Lei Ying didn''t say much, nodded, and then walked towards the meeting with daruy and Xi.


    After Lei Ying, the wind shadow of the country of wind, then the agent of the country of fire, and the earth shadow of the country of earth all rushed to the entrance one after another. However, only the people in the country of water waited for a long time and didn''t show up

 Chapter 264

    At this time, both Yun Yin and Sha Yin have been seated in the conference room. Lei Ying obviously underestimates Sha Yin''s young wind shadow. Therefore, after the wind shadow enters the conference room, he just makes a symbolic head, even if he says that he doesn''t have too much conversation with me.


    I love Luo naturally understood Lei Ying''s mind and didn''t care. Moreover, he is not the kind of person who talks a lot. He just nodded in response, and then took his seat expressionless. It''s just that Kan Jiulang and his hand Ju behind me love Luo are obviously not so good. Seeing Lei Ying despise his own wind shadow, he already showed his anger and was about to say something, But I was stopped by Ailuo. Finally, I had no choice but to follow behind me as a guard, but their faces didn''t look very good.


    At this time, Muye on the side of the country of fire also entered the site. Mukakashi, the agent of Muye, is the fire shadow flag. He is only followed by Muye''s a Kai, who also acts as a guard. Because the country of fire and the country of wind are allies, the relationship naturally needs to be closer. Therefore, after entering the site, Kakashi first said hello to my love: "Lord Fengying, long time no see!"


    With Kakashi''s words, I love Luo opened his originally slightly narrowed eyes. After seeing Kakashi, I love Luo''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Although I was confused, I love Luo didn''t ask much, but replied: "I didn''t expect that the person from Muye was you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, your excellency Kakashi!"


    At this time, when Lei Ying saw that the visitor from Muye was not a master, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the fire shadow of wood leaf a master? How did you come to the meeting? Can you represent the decision of the whole Muye? "


    It''s obviously an ordinary question, but Lei Ying''s tone seems very uncomfortable. It''s like questioning. You should know that the people who come to the meeting are the leaders of the whole village. Even Kakashi, who is the agent of Huoying, has been recognized by the village. Naturally, he is on an equal footing with the shadows here. Now people are a little unhappy, However, he also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he didn''t attack, but said with a bad face: "I''m sorry, Lord Lei Ying, our fifth generation master of fire shadow was hurt a little because of Yu zhibochen. This time, I will participate in the meeting as the sixth generation agent of fire shadow. My meaning will directly represent Muye. This point, Lord Lei Ying doesn''t have to worry. "


    "Really, Muye really has no one. It''s just ridiculous that a little senior forbearance younger generation will participate in the five shadow talks on behalf of Muye." Facing Kakashi''s unassuming and slightly counterattack response, Lei Ying is already a little unhappy. If Lei Ying disdains that I love Luo can participate in this meeting as a shadow, then Kakashi acts as an agent for Huoying to participate in the five shadow talks. Lei Ying feels that Muye is unreasonable to herself from the heart, I''m so proud that Lei Ying wants to sit at the same conference table with just a little patience.


    Just as Lei Ying''s voice fell, Kan Jiulang, standing behind me, opened his mouth.


    "Lord Lei Ying, since Kakashi was able to participate in the five shadow talks as the agent of Huoying, he was naturally allowed by Muye, and his identity has been comparable with that of all the shadows. Moreover, Kakashi has just shown that the five generations of Huoying masters were injured in the last attack by Yuzhi bochen. Why should Lord Lei Ying ask again and again, When Yu zhibochen attacked yunyin village, if I remember correctly, even you seem to have been... "


    "Kan Jiulang!" I love Luo, who is working on the side of Kan Jiulang, frowned slightly and quickly interrupted Kan Jiulang''s words. I can''t say I''m afraid. The purpose of this trip is to make the five countries share a common hatred. If we break up unhappily at this time, it won''t be good for anyone.


    Even if I love Luo''s stop, Kan Jiulang stopped what he wanted to say, but the words have come to this point, but the meaning he wanted to express is already self-evident. The rich eyebrows on Lei Ying''s eyes sitting on the opposite table have been locked together at some time.


    "Don''t be complacent! It''s just a guard. Where can I get you to talk? " With the anger of Lei Ying, the light blue light was also lit around him. The momentum of the whole person was raised to the point where people couldn''t look directly, and amazing strength had been condensed on his clenched fist.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. Before everyone could react, Lei Ying fired a fist and directly hit the conference table in front of the seat. Suddenly, the whole conference table was fragmented with the loud noise. The broken wood chips were also wearing the light blue blur of Lei Ying and shot in the direction of Kan Jiulang.


    In the face of the rash behavior of Lei Ying''s words against his direct action, the representative of the sand country who bears the brunt will not sit and wait to die. I saw that I love Luo wave at random, and a large amount of gravel was sprayed from the gourd behind him. After some wriggling, a sand shield was formed in front of himself and Kan Jiulang. Although the momentum of the oncoming sawdust is not weak, after touching the sand shield, all the sawdust lost their original boundlessness, turned into ordinary residues and scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the thunder shadow on the opposite side, I love Luo didn''t take the released gravel back into the gourd for a while. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Kakashi and maitekai slowly moved to the side of I love Luo and Kan Jiulang, but there was a faint opposition to thunder shadow.


    The five shadow talks, which had been planned for a long time with the intention of alliance, suddenly became a little tense under the attack of Lei Ying. At this moment, it also reflected the gaps and contradictions between the five tolerance villages. The villages that had not been friendly or even once belonged to hostile relations are now gathered for some reason, which will naturally lead to contradictions, It''s not easy to sit down and talk calmly.


    "Ah! Ah! Today''s young people are really energetic! "


    The atmosphere in the conference room has dropped to the freezing point. As long as one party changes, it may trigger a battle. However, at this tense moment, a leisurely voice spread to everyone''s ears, which eased the tense situation.


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a small bad old man walking slowly into the conference room accompanied by a middle-aged strong man. After seeing the people looking at themselves, the old man didn''t look stiff. He laughed and said, "sorry, people are old and have bad legs. Let''s wait!"


    The bad old man who can appear in this conference room is naturally not an ordinary person. This person is the contemporary earth shadow of Yanyin village, the land of earth, two scales and big wild trees

 Chapter 265

    With the appearance of Tu Ying, the already tense situation in the conference room was relieved. Lei Ying glared at me. Finally, with a cold hum, she scattered Lei Dun''s armor, and then stabbed back to her seat. After Lei Ying''s recovery, I also controlled the sand to be led back to the sand gourd, Then he sat back in his seat.


    After entering the meeting room, Tu Ying didn''t seem to know the situation at the scene. He just walked to his own position and sat down. He looked at the people in the meeting room and joked: "Oh? Muye, yunyin and shayin are all here. It seems that the people in Wuyin village haven''t arrived yet. It seems that I''m not the latest one! "


    "Hum!" In the face of Tu Ying''s ridicule, the irritable Lei Ying just snorted coldly, while Kakashi of Muye and I AIRO of Sha Yin didn''t make a sound, but just sat quietly in their own position, waiting for the beginning of the meeting.


    As everyone took their seats, everyone seemed to be waiting for the people of Wuyin village to appear, and none of the people present took the lead in speaking. The whole conference room fell into a strange calm.


    However, after a while, the people waited left and right, and still did not reduce the fog. The people in Yincun appeared. On the surface, everyone did not show any emotion, but they were already dissatisfied.


    "Boom ~!"


    The first thing he couldn''t help was Lei Ying, who was the most grumpy. He angrily hammered the table without warning and said discontentedly, "bastard! What the hell is going on in this fog hidden village? Have you forgotten that today is the day of talks? "


    Kakashi slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the irritable Lei Ying and said calmly: "Lord Lei Ying, please take it easy. I believe that Wuyin village can''t ignore today''s meeting. Maybe it was delayed by something. Anyway, everyone has come and doesn''t care to wait a little longer. What''s more, it''s impolite to talk about others behind your back."


    For Kakashi''s reminder, Lei Ying obviously didn''t appreciate it and said angrily, "Oh! I don''t need you to teach me! "


    "Come on, bad boy, you are the initiator of this meeting. You should take more trouble because of the alliance of the five powers, rather than letting your temper make our situation tense here. I don''t think you sent this meeting to fight with sarin village and Muye. Kakassi came to the meeting on behalf of Muye, Naturally, we can be on an equal footing with us. We''d better take it easy and wait until Shuiying is present. " Compared with Lei Ying, Tu Ying is much more stable. He doesn''t care who the participants are. It''s enough as long as the other party can speak on behalf of the forces behind them.


    After a long time, the people in Wuyin village haven''t appeared yet. At this time, not only Lei Ying, but also others are unhappy. After all, they have been waiting for so long. The three ships that were originally outside the conference room as guests have already entered the conference room. After all, they have been waiting, so the people in Wuyin village haven''t appeared yet. He can''t stand outside all the time, So after waiting for a long time, he also returned to the conference room.


    After a long time of not seeing the people from Wuyin village arrive, Lei Ying said again, "Damn it, the people in Wuyin don''t know what the hell they are doing. We don''t have to wait for them. We''d better hurry up to the meeting!


    This time, no one spoke for the people in Wuyin village. After all, everyone was a little impatient. Tu Ying coughed a few times and said, "cough! Cough! Fog hidden village is really a little too much. Don''t you know it''s impolite to keep an old man waiting? In that case, we don''t have to wait for them anymore. I agree with Lei Ying. Let''s start the meeting! "


    Kakashi and I love Luo looked at each other, and they both reached a consensus. At the same time, they said, "we have no opinion, so let''s start the meeting!"


    Seeing that other films had no opinion, Lei Ying said to Sanchuan, who presided over the meeting: "Your Excellency Sanchuan, start the meeting!"


    The third boat nodded. Then he went to the middle of the conference room and sat down. Then he said to the four representatives of countries participating in the conference: "I am in charge of the three ships here. Now please put your hats on the table!"


    After each film did so, the three ships continued to announce: "in response to the call of Lord Lei Ying, all the films have arrived except the absent Lord Shui Ying. In this case, I announce that the five film talks have officially begun!"


    ...


    When the shadows of each village began to talk, just outside the place where the meeting was held, a group of people were quietly sneaking into the venue.


    This group is Chen and his eagle team. Relying on Chongwu''s ability to communicate with animals, they learned about the meeting place and the weak security from some birds, and then successfully sneaked into the meeting place.


    At this time, the people of the eagle team are hiding in the dark behind a high wall. Xiangphosphorus is sensing the trend of chakra in the club with her eyes closed. After feeling several chakras different from ordinary people in the dense chakras, she suddenly opens her eyes and whispers to the people around her: "there are many people. The guard here is too strict, And I feel several powerful chakras in it. Their strength is no less than that of big snake pill. It seems that they should be those shadows! "


    Hearing that xiangphosphorus had found out the location, Chen smiled with interest and said, "Oh, I''ve found it. Do you know who was sent by Muye?"


    "I only remember chakra of one of them. It seems to be a copy of Muye. Ninja, Qimu Kakashi, and the other, I don''t remember!" Xiangphosphorus replied.


    Hearing Kakashi''s name, Sasuke''s eyes showed a little surprise. It was just fleeting, and then he recovered his indifferent expression. No one noticed Sasuke''s expression change.


    Although Kakashi used to be Sasuke''s leader teacher and taught him the powerful ninja of thousand birds, time has changed. After learning the truth that Muye forced yuzhibo family, even though there is still a feeling of teachers and students in his heart, now facing mukakashi, the flag of tolerance at the core of Muye, Sasuke has no feeling of being a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    After Xiang phosphorus finished, Chen sneered and said, "Oh? Kakashi... Interesting. Didn''t you expect him to become a fire shadow after the master? But these are not important. Anyway, no matter who is the fire shadow, the result is the same! "


    "Well, now that they are all here, it''s our turn to play!"

 Chapter 266

    At this time, while the five shadow talks were going on, Chen and his eagle team also began to take action.


    "Shannon, tell us the location! There will be a battle next, and you can''t help. Just go to my space and avoid it first! " Chen calmly said to xiangphosphorus.


    "I see!" Xiangphosphorus didn''t refute. After all, her main ability is still auxiliary and her combat effectiveness is not strong. Although she can protect herself, it''s better to avoid it in this case. You know, the current conference room is heavily guarded, and the shadows of all villages gather here with powerful guards around. They are all experts!


    In this case, Chen is also worried that if there is a battle, he can''t care so much, so it''s better to let xiangphosphorus hide first to save trouble.


    After xiangphosphorus said the location, Chen took xiangphosphorus into the space. All the fighters left were the fighters of the eagle team. Chen naturally didn''t have to worry.


    After sending xiangphosphorus away, Chen also had no scruples. He sneered at Sasuke and others and said, "well, since we already know the location, it''s time for us to come out!"


    "Boss, what are you going to do? There are too many guards in the conference room now. We can''t sneak in at all? Will be found! " Seeing that Chen seems to have taken action, Shuiyue hurriedly asks.


    "Dive in? No, don''t bother! "


    "So..."


    Shuiyue thought Chen had thought of something. She just wanted to ask, but Chen interrupted her.


    "Just rush in directly..." Chen said lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the so-called five shadow talks at all.


    Then Chen looked at Sasuke and said, "Sasuke, it''s up to you to open the way this time!"


    "I see!" Sasuke took a cold look at the direction of the five shadows meeting and said indifferently. At the same time, the grass pheasant sword had been out of its sheath and had a cold awn in the hidden dark.


    As the grass pheasant sword came out of its scabbard, Sasuke didn''t say much. Before Shuiyue was surprised, he made a bold attack and took the lead in attacking the unsuspecting guards. The guards only saw a flash of cold light. Before they knew what had happened, they had spattered pieces of blood from their bodies.


    In an instant, blood splashed and there were cries of sorrow.


    After Sasuke had killed several people, the samurai reacted and issued an alarm: "enemy attack! Enemy attack! There are intruders! "


    After hearing the alarm, the surrounding guards also surrounded and killed the invaders one after another!


    Unfortunately, the gap between them and Sasuke is too obvious. Sasuke is still unstoppable. No one is his enemy. They are all killed by a knife.


    Seeing this, a samurai who seemed to be the captain was secretly worried and hurriedly wanted to contain susuke. However, he overestimated himself. He was killed by a knife after fighting with susuke for two rounds. The samurai had already been in a mess, but some people had gone to the five shadow venue to report.


    At the same time


    In the conference room, the five shadow talks initiated by Lei Ying had to start under the auspices of the three ships, consisting of fire, thunder, wind and earth, because Shui Ying had not been present for a long time. After consultation between all parties, they had no choice but to start the talks under the auspices of the three ships.


    Although there were some frictions before, the talks officially kicked off under the auspices of the three ships.


    "Let me talk first, listen..." just after the third ship announced the start, I love Luo took the lead in opening his mouth, but when he said what he wanted to express, he was forcibly cut off by the voice around him.


    Tu Ying said slowly, "the five shadows have changed a lot. It''s amazing to be a shadow at a young age. Your highness Fengying, it seems that your father''s education is good, but it''s a pity that he didn''t teach etiquette!"


    I love Luo so young that he became a wind shadow. Not only Lei Ying, but also Tu Ying despised me. I love Luo, a young shadow, and Tu Ying is the oldest among the people here. I love Luo is just a younger generation, and it has been repeatedly tolerated to let him share the stage with himself. Now this younger generation is actually humble to the "elder", but he opened his mouth first, How can he accept it.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could I be here as a wind shadow." I love Luo ignored Kan Jiulang, who was already gnashing his teeth in his own rear, but humbly gave Tu Ying a soft counterattack.


    "Hahaha... What an arrogant guy!" Tu Ying saw a soft nail, and his old face mocked.


    "Cough, wind shadow, please continue." Seeing the scene become a little awkward, kakasi, sitting beside the wind shadow, stood up to ease the atmosphere and motioned me to go on.


    "I was once a human pillar. I was caught by Xiao, and I was forcibly pulled out. The tail beast was almost killed. Therefore, I think Xiao is a very dangerous existence. I asked you for help, but they were ignored. Except for the previous generation of Huoying, almost all the tail beasts of major countries have been taken away now. Don''t you think it''s too late to join hands now?" I love Luo first stated his own experience and the previous diplomatic situation of the sand country. Although he stated the truth, he vaguely revealed his dissatisfaction with the behavior of the other three tolerance villages except Muye.


    "Oh, if the five great powers'' tail beast is captured, they will turn to other countries for help. I''m afraid they will laugh in the ears of those small countries. It''s best to take it back secretly. It''s impossible to get help from other countries just after being taken away, kid!" In Tu Ying''s opinion, I love Luo''s statement is just an absurd talk that doesn''t understand the world.


    "Face and dignity are really pedantic." I love Luo and don''t waste too much words. As a shadow, naturally, I won''t let Tu Ying take office because he is old. He wantonly belittles himself. It''s not about etiquette, just because he is a shadow!


    "I didn''t call you here to argue for a long time. In the final analysis, Xiao''s members are composed of several traitors from the forbearance village, especially the wanton Yuzhi bochen." Speaking of this, Lei Ying''s eyes turned to Kakashi, just like questioning, "is Muye still silent about this? I have no intention to talk about the so-called cooperation with you at all. In today''s talks, I just purely investigate your responsibility! " Listening to Tu Ying and I love Luo throwing soft nails at each other, Lei Ying couldn''t help but punch on the conference table.


    "If Lord Lei Ying can fight against Xiao organization and Yuzhi bochen at the same time with the power of yunyin alone, he can abandon us and face us alone." Kakashi half said, looking back at the direction of Tu Ying and Feng Ying, "all present represent the interests of their respective tolerance villages. I think it''s meaningless for us to sit together and investigate which party''s responsibility at this time. On the issue of Xiao and Yu zhibochen, the only way is to form a tolerance coalition composed of five major countries to deal with it together, That''s what''s best for us. "


    "Report!!! Three ship generals, enemy attack! Enemy attack! "


    Just as the conversation was in full swing, the samurai of the iron country rushed into the conference room

 Chapter 267

    While the five shadow talks were in full swing, yunyin village, far away in Lei Zhiguo, welcomed his uninvited guest again after experiencing the indelible pain brought by Yuzhi bochen.


    Yunyin village, Leiyun gorge.


    Leiyun gorge is located in a dangerous and remote place. Compared with the numerous peaks, the peaks of Leiyun gorge are more like stalagmites standing on the river. The unconnected steep peaks are as high as clouds. Combined with the turbulent River and the cover of fog, it can be called a wonderful hiding place. In addition, with the great strength of Bawei chirabi, Lei Zhiguo placed the eight tailed human column force here, which can be described as double insurance. It''s very suitable.


    At the moment, as the eight tailed man Zhu Li, chilabi is as usual. After his cultivation, he is still humming some rap that others don''t understand, dancing strange steps and coming out of the cave of cultivation.


    On a mountain peak in the valley, two figures are watching chilabi''s actions. One of them has light blue hair and wears Xiaozu''s uniform with red clouds on a black background. The other is Tiandao Payne, the leader of Xiaozu who has fought with Chen before. It is obvious that these two people appear here at this time to plot against Bawei.


    After seeing chilabi''s strange behavior, Xiao Nan looked a little puzzled and said in surprise: "is this eight tailed man Zhu Li? It seems to be a fool!"


    At this time, the inseparable chilabi, who is entertaining himself, naturally doesn''t know that he has been watched by others. He still holds his index finger in both hands and points out out out in the air. From time to time, a few bad rap words that feel good about himself pop up in his mouth, or a notebook that never leaves his body like a treasure from his waist to record something, In addition, the seven Taidao almost covering his whole back will not be a fool of xiaonankou.


    Tiandao Payne stared expressionless at chilabi dancing at the foot of the mountain and said indifferently: "he behaved strangely. He wore sunglasses and eight knives, with the word" iron "on his right shoulder and ox horn marks on his left cheek, which is consistent with the characteristics of intelligence. He is the eight tailed man Zhu Li, our goal this time!"


    After determining the identity of the other party, Xiao Nan''s eyes became serious and asked Payne, "do you want to do it here?"


    Tiandao Payne looked at Xiao Nan indifferently and said coldly, "well, but you don''t need to do it. This time, I''ll let six Paynes act together. There won''t be any difference. You just need to pay attention to the movement of Yun Yin!"


    Because the six ways of Payne are all transformed by the corpse, he can''t make any expression. It looks like facial paralysis. Xiao Nan doesn''t mind Payne''s attitude. He is obviously used to it. After hearing Payne''s words, Xiao Nan calmly replied, "I know!"


    After their discussion, they took action. Tiandao Payne''s eyes seemed to link the control of other Paynes. Then Tiandao became silent again and became as indifferent as ever.


    Between the mountains and mountains of Leiyun gorge, in the gorge, I saw a huge bird flying on the turbulent water surface and slowly going straight to the depth of the gorge in the direction of countercurrent. The bird''s body position gradually rose until it crossed the clouds at the waist of the mountain and maintained a level height. If someone with a heart could look at the bird''s quilt at this time, he would find that a woman wearing a red cloud robe with a black background was squatting on the bird''s back, and the woman''s face on the bird''s back was impressively inserted with a black iron stick thick and thin with a tree root and little thumb. Who would it be if it weren''t for the beast road in Penn.


    Soon, the vision of beast road Payne slowly became open, and the clouds were not as strong as before in the canyon. The overlapping mountains inside the canyon are a large seemingly artificial open space. On the steps behind the open space, there is a temple like building, which is the residence of zhuliqi Rabbi, an eight tailed man.


    When the birds of animal road Penn came here, chilabi, who was on the square, also found something strange above. "Look, my uncle''s rap is getting better and better. Even Leiyun gorge can''t stop the audience, Ouye!" Chirabi still lit the birds in the air with his index fingers and played with rhythm and interest.


    "Target to confirm, eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi!" The beast road above the bird''s back told Penn expressionless, who he wanted to report to, and who he wanted to talk to himself. Then he jumped up and jumped straight from the bird''s back into the air. At the same time, the beast road quickly sealed his hands, "psychic skill!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With the sound of the five voices, five Pennes, also dressed in red robes on a black background, appeared in turn on the psychic array extending from the palm of the beast road. The six Pennes gathered together, lined up in the air and landed slowly. Combined with the cold faces of the six people, they looked like a god representing the law enforcement of heaven.


    "You are the eight tailed man Zhu Li." After liudao''s debut, Tiandao Payne asked indifferently, looking at Bawei opposite.


    "No, it should be Lord Bawei, right? Exactly. It''s Lord Zhu Li, isn''t it? Exactly. " The magnificent debut of liudao Penn doesn''t seem to shock chilabi at all. As a 10-year-old promoted Zhongren and 12-year-old Shangren, he is perfectly integrated with Bawei, it seems that the scene in front of him is just an opportunity to accumulate rap materials.


    "It''s exactly the same as the information complaint. It seems that it''s really the goal of our trip. Let''s go." After confirmation, Tiandao Payne didn''t have time to talk with the out of tune chilabido and directly issued the attack command.


    At the next moment, a bald man rushed out of the six people until the other five stopped right in front of him. When he raised his hand, he saw several tracking rockets with a length of more than ten inches randomly separated from his arm, and then there was no fire at the tail of the rocket. The strong reaction force made the released rocket go straight to the direction of chilabi. It looked amazing

 Chapter 268

    As soon as the word of heaven came down, a bald man rushed out of the six people until the other five stopped right in front of him. When he raised his hand, he saw several tracking rockets with a length of more than ten inches randomly separated from his arm, and then there was no fire at the root of the rocket. The strong reaction force made the released rocket go straight to the direction of chilabi, which looked amazing.


    "Such a small skill of carving insects and insects dares to fight in front of me. Baga ah Road, Ke Na road." Although chilabi behaved strangely and looked unreliable, he was not mentally retarded. If the six people in front of him didn''t have some means, they naturally couldn''t find the depths of Leiyun gorge. In rap, they saw that in fact, their vigilance also rose quietly. While talking, chilabi turned sideways directly with his instinctive response and good skills, making several rockets almost pass by.


    "I said it was just tricks, didn''t I? "Yes..." however, before chirabi finished his rap, he heard the roaring sound behind him and quickly approached him. Chirabi turned around and saw that several rockets that had just escaped were now chasing after him. In a hurry, he had to raise his hand and pull out a Taidao. The tailrace coat was immediately wrapped in his right arm. He cut off several knives, and suddenly there was gunsmoke everywhere, Several rockets fell under the blade, and the arm wrapped in the tailrace coat was naturally not hurt.


    "It''s really a good knife technique!" Chirabi just turned around and waved away the smoke of gunpowder. Suddenly, a guy with three heads and six faces printed into his field of vision. Then he felt that his throat was tight, and he was caught by one arm. For a moment, he couldn''t move. At this time, the waist of the monster with three faces and six arms was like a plaque shaped long blade like a scorpion tail. He wanted the black awn in the hot sun to directly think of chirabi''s neck.


    "Do you want to capture me? Who do you think you''re facing? " While chilabi was talking, the newly faded tailrace coat on his right hand reappeared. Moreover, with the gradual enrichment of the tailrace coat, chilabi''s whole arm changed into an arm similar to the beast. He didn''t hide from the cut long blade and directly opened his palm to grasp the long blade in his hand.


    "When!" There was only a crisp sound. The seemingly tough long blade was directly broken into two parts by chilabisheng, and then the backhand stabbed half of the iron blade into the chest of the monster in front of him. Due to the close distance and close combat, even Penn in the form of Ashura could not dodge, which made the serrated blade deep in his chest. If it caused such damage to ordinary people, Obviously, he was bound to die, but the hand of this guy holding chilabi''s neck did not lose any strength.


    "Who the hell is this guy? Not only does he feel no pain in such a deep wound, but his expression hasn''t changed at all. Doesn''t this guy feel it?" Chilabi''s expression at the moment has gradually become less foolhardy. The six people in front of him are absolutely different from ordinary people, and they all reveal strangeness, which is not so easy to deal with.


    "In that case, what will happen?" With that, chilabi smashed his fist with a partial tail beast directly into Payne''s face in the form of Asura.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, chilabi only felt that his neck was loose, and the strange man who had been stabbed with a big wound in his chest disappeared in place.


    "The power of eight tails? Hehe... That''s a little interesting. " Chilabi looked in the direction of the voice and saw that the guy was obviously standing next to the woman who had just come down from the bird''s back. At this time, the woman still held the position of supporting the ground with one hand.


    "Is this... Reverse channeling?" Chilabi was guessing, but another voice sounded in his mind, "Bi, these six guys opposite are not so easy to deal with. I feel a dangerous smell from these guys, and... They all have a pair of reincarnation eyes. It''s hard to believe!" Naturally speaking, it is the eight bull ghosts hidden in chilabi''s body.


    "Reincarnation eye? That''s the eye of the legendary six immortals. Do you think it''s octopus? Can you casually show up six guys with round eyes at the same time? " Eight tail''s words were obviously hard for chilabi to accept for the moment.


    "Don''t say you don''t believe it, even I will feel incredible, but these eyes give me the feeling that there is absolutely nothing wrong. It is absolutely reincarnation eyes, but don''t be careless." Although Bawei was surprised, he was very determined about the authenticity of reincarnation eyes.


    "Understand!" After some communication, chilabi slowly burst into a red light. A seemingly weak tail coat covered him from head to foot. He changed his usual funny posture and raised some rare concentration.


    In the face of the change of chilabi, Payne didn''t care at all, and said calmly: "it seems that the eight tails in your body have told you something, but in front of God, all actions will make knowledge vain."


    "What an arrogant idiot. In that case, try my fist! Fool, asshole! " Chirabi, who has become a tail beast, has a great momentum at this time. Both speed and strength have been greatly improved. He has made a bold move as soon as the voice falls.


    There was a gust of wind and sand in the place where chilabi was located. After that, chilabi''s body gradually faded and disappeared in place. It turned out that the residual image was left because the speed was too fast.


    "Bang!"


    After listening to a loud noise, I saw that the Shura road among the six Penn roads, that is, the bald man who is good at using mechanisms, was hit to the ground by chilabi. His whole body has been distorted and even scattered parts on the ground. It seems that it has been abandoned.


    When Tiandao Payne saw chilabi''s turn, he abandoned Shura. Although he didn''t show any expression on his face, he was also surprised in his heart. He couldn''t help but say in secret: "it''s so fast, and his strength has improved a lot. He can be so skilled in tailing, which is worthy of being the most perfect human pillar!"


    Although Penn underestimated the enemy and chilabi''s sudden attack caused the result, chilabi did abolish a Penn with one move, which also surprised Penn

 Chapter 269

    After smashing Shura Dao, chilabi raised his right arm and made a move similar to victory cheering.


    "Ouye ~ ~ has killed one and let Lord chilabi beat you flat, asshole, fool!"


    The rest of Payne looked at all this calmly and looked so indifferent.


    "Channeling!"


    While chilabi was cheering, the beast Dao Payne had already made a move, raised his palm and slammed it on the ground to show his psychic skill.


    "Bang!"


    A cloud of smoke appeared out of thin air, and then there was a roar from the earth. It seemed that there was a giant running. When chilabi felt the shock of the earth, he also stopped cheering and focused his attention on the cloud of smoke.


    In one breath, a huge rhinoceros with reincarnation eyes broke through the smoke and rushed towards the tailed chirabi with unstoppable momentum.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the huge rhinoceros coming towards him with his head down, chilabi was not afraid. His momentum soared. Just when the hard rhinoceros horn was about to collide with him, he boldly took his hand. Relying on the protection of the tailrace coat, he suddenly grabbed the rhinoceros''s long horn with both hands, and then roared. He unexpectedly resisted the rhinoceros''s momentum with brute force.


    After stopping the momentum of the rhinoceros, chilabi made another effort, surprisingly pulled up the huge rhinoceros, and then suddenly threw it out into the sky.


    However, just after chilabi threw the rhinoceros away, the beast road launched an offensive again. I saw the beast road perform the psychic skill again, but this time the psychic beast is no longer rhinoceros, but several strange dogs with wings, attacking from four directions at the same time.


    Although the size of these evil dogs is obviously much smaller than that of giant rhinoceros, their speed and dexterity are not comparable to that of giant rhinoceros, and looking at their staggered tusks, we know that these evil dogs are certainly not easy to provoke.


    "Do you think you can win me with a large number? You look down on people, you fool, asshole! " Faced with the killing of the evil dog, chilabi did not panic, but still had the same rap style. When the evil dog came, he suddenly waved the blade in his hand and jumped into the air. The swirling figure stirred up endless sand. When the cold awn suddenly appeared, he had made a knife several times in a short moment. Unexpectedly, he had killed all the four evil dogs in one face, The bodies were cut in two and scattered on the ground.


    "Ouye ~ ~ take care of it easily. I''m the strongest, you fool, asshole!" After cutting off the four evil dogs, chilabi twisted his body again, danced strangely and hummed.


    However, at this time, there was another change. The evil dog that had been cut in two by chilabi was like an earthworm and split into two. At this moment, it came back to life, and the number has changed from four to eight. It is encircling chilabi in the middle and showing its teeth and eyeing chilabi.


    "Huh? If it''s really not so easy to deal with, hey, Xiaoba, what are these? " Although it is not difficult for chilabi to deal with some evil dogs, he always feels that these are just consuming his chakra.


    "The woman in front of me has been using channeling. If I guess correctly, the six guys with reincarnation eyes in front of me should have their own unique abilities. The first one to fight with us is closer to body art and body transformation. The woman in front of me has been using channeling so far, but this guy can summon so many powerful psychic beasts at the same time, It''s incredible! It seems that if we get rid of the woman, these evil dogs will be divided all the time. " When chilabi asked questions, the eight cow ghosts in his body were also secretly frightened.


    "It''s coming, little eight!" While talking, chilabi pulled out a knife from his back again, took one too knife from each side, and quickly approached the beast. "Little girl, if you want to fight with me, it''s not enough to rely on these psychic beasts."


    The evil dog, who has been divided into eight, hesitated to come from hell without any emotion. No matter how fierce the sword light and sword spirit before chilabi, the evil dog still threw himself at chilabi with a fierce spirit and showed his teeth.


    "Sons of bitches, my uncle''s goal is not you!" In the face of the fierce dog, chilabi''s footsteps towards the beast did not stop at all. I saw that chilabi suddenly stretched out eight octopus tentacles at the back of his waist and directly wrapped all the fierce dogs, "little girl, I''ll send you to see the bald man just now."


    Chilabi then tightened the Taidao in his hand. Two strands of chakra wrapped the Taidao along his arms. Chilabi''s body was not only wrapped in the tail coat just now, but also covered all the chakra of Lei attribute. Suddenly, chilabi''s speed increased several times.


    "Feel uncle octopus''s enthusiasm, Lei Li hot knife!"


    Seeing the beast Dao Payne close at hand, he was about to die miserably under the sharp blade, but the other party didn''t hide, "psychic skill!" As soon as the voice fell, the final printing was still completed, and the backhand clapped on the ground, a bloated stone wayward doll jumped out of the psychic array and stood between the two. As soon as the full strength of chirabi''s tail coat fell on it, it was difficult to save it.


    "Nani!"


    "Abby! Watch the side! " Before chilabi could marvel, there was an urgent reminder from the cow ghost in his mind.


    When chilabi looked back, he saw that one instep had completely covered his sight and was sweeping towards his face with fierce wind pressure. He had no time to dodge. In addition, he threw the impulse of "Lei Li hot knife" into disintegration. It was difficult to end for a time, so he had to use the octopus hand growing from his back to resist slightly.


    "Bang!" There was only a dull noise, but chilabi was bounced out under the sweep of another Penn''s leg. Before chilabi had a firm foothold, he felt his shoulders tightened for a moment. When he looked at it, he found that he had been locked by a big man from behind, and chakra began to lose quickly inadvertently

 Chapter 270

    Aware of his own abnormality, chilabi was surprised, as if he wanted to break away, but it was only in vain. Penn behind him had firmly trapped him like a shackle.


    "Bi, leave quickly. This guy can absorb my chakra. If you continue like this, you will be exhausted!" The eight tails in chilabi''s body also felt the threat from Penn and hurried to remind him.


    "I know too, but this guy pesters me like an octopus and makes me unable to earn money. What a fool, asshole!" Chilabi said angrily. Even in such a dangerous situation, chilabi''s tone is still that strange tone. It seems that no matter what happens, it can''t be changed.


    "Well, do you want to try that? Than! "


    ¡°OK£¡ But before the battle, my chakra had been sucked up. Give me your chakra, Ouye! "


    "Hum! Without my help, you would have been killed. "


    "Arrogant statement, but I''m still grateful for your help!"


    At the same time, chirabi''s arms crossed in front of his chest and his hands and fingers made a strange seal finger. At this moment, chirabi''s whole body began to burst out bubbles like magma. Then the eight tail bars behind him collectively moved forward and wrapped chirabi like a cocoon. The next moment, With a muffled sound, the previously visible chilabi himself had completely disappeared. Instead, it was a monster with eight tails. Where was there a half human shape.


    "Has the tail turned? No, it''s actually imprinting the power of the tail beast in the human form. Controlling such a violent chakra can still maintain normal reason. It''s really a perfect human pillar. " Just between Penn''s exclamation, the chirabi showing the second form continued to change, and then grew bones on the dark red and violent chakra coat. Soon, the strong skull, sharp skull and spine extending along the skull grew and completed. From a distance, it looks like a half cow and half fox.


    "Yahoo! Do you still want to trap me? Try the charm of the second form of the eight tailed adult. " With that, chilabi''s right foot touched the ground, and the whole man immediately shot out. Taking advantage of the situation, he moved the newly grown cow''s head skeleton to the right, raised his fist and rushed to liudao Penn in a moment, locking the beast Dao Penn.


    In fact, when chirabi started the second form, the hungry ghost road that entangled chirabi had returned to the other four people because it could not resist the violent chakra.


    "So fast!" The chilabi in the second form was a little faster than that in the tailrace coat state just now, so that Penn, who appeared at the same time with six people, could not keep up with chilabi in speed.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Payne several people and immediately changed the formation. With the help of the others, Payne was behind the Tao of heaven in a few steps.


    "Bang!" Hearing a loud noise, chilabi, who had just maintained the momentum of running thunder, flew out directly, and even the clothes of the beast road had not been touched.


    "In Chengdu, it seems that other means have no effect on you. Bawei... Hum, you really can''t be careless. " In fact, in the previous battle, Penn can confirm that chirabi basically uses projection ninja. Even if chakra is used, it is only the use of blessing body art. The most used is to use the seven Taidao with Lei attribute chakra to realize the use of wild Heron cutting knife. In this case, the ability of the evil ghost road is difficult to display. Moreover, now the chilabi, which shows the second form, has completely exceeded the scope of ordinary body art in strength and speed. Since it can be strong enough to kill even the Shura road in the form of Asura, naturally no one says that the power of the reincarnation eye is wasted on him.


    "Damn it! That guy is a ghost. My uncle''s second form of all-out attack was bounced back without parry, huh? That''s... "Isobby just stood up, but saw a scene that stunned him." that guy with three faces and six arms should have been killed by me just now. How could he stand there unharmed, just like nobody else? Although it''s no threat to the second form of Uncle Ben, but... It''s too evil, asshole! "


    Penn on the other side was naturally not interested in considering chilabi''s idea. He saw the beast road seal his hands again and shoot on the ground. Suddenly, the big bird carrying the beast road into Leiyun gorge reappeared in front of everyone. Then the beast road jumped directly onto the bird''s back and left the square of Leiyun gorge.


    At this time, only Tiandao Payne was fighting with the second form of chilabi. Except for the beast road that had left Leiyun gorge, the other four Paynes on the scene seemed to watch the war and no longer intervened in the struggle between the two people.


    "Damn it, what kind of skill is this? Every prepared hard blow will be bounced away, ah... Pain, Xiao Ba! What the hell should this guy do! " The attack in chirabi was bounced off by the "Shenluo Tianzheng" of the heavenly way five-thirds, which has made him very annoyed.


    "I''ve only heard about reincarnation eyes. Although the Nine Tailed beasts in the forbearance world are separated from the ten tailed ones by the legendary six immortals, I know little about the ability of reincarnation eyes, more than." The bull ghost only responded to chilabi with a slight embarrassment.


    "Asshole!" Confused, chila in the second form was so angry that her face looked ferocious. Then she opened her mouth and several rays of light condensed by high-density chakra rushed out of her mouth and went straight to the direction of heaven.


    However, the opposite Tiandao didn''t hide or flash. He crawled directly on the ground and stretched out his hands. Suddenly, an invisible light curtain barrier quickly extended along the palm of Tiandao''s hand to protect most of Tiandao''s upper body.


    "Poop poop..." after a few muffled sounds like gravel falling into the water, it didn''t have any impact on the way of heaven under the light curtain.


    "Is that all? Perfect human column force, but so. " He got up and looked at chilabi. Although there was no expression on his face, he was just one of the contempt in his words, which was not hidden at all.


    While the heavenly way was speaking, only four sounds of "bang bang" were heard. The other four Paynes standing behind the heavenly way disappeared one by one in chilabi''s sight

 Chapter 271

    What chilabi didn''t know was that in a valley not far from Leiyun gorge, there were two women wearing red cloud robes on a black background, and the four men of Payne who had just disappeared appeared next to the two women in turn.


    "Changmen, why only leave the way of heaven in Leiyun gorge? Do you want to use that skill?" One of the women in a red cloud robe on a black background looked at the other and asked. The questioner followed the long gate to the Xiaonan of Leiyun gorge.


    "The opponent is Bawei. If you are soft hearted, you can''t achieve the goal of this trip." The other woman is naturally beast Dao Payne, but as Xiaonan is the closest person to changmen now, it is natural to understand the relationship between Payne and changmen.


    "Absolutely not! Which technique will shorten your life! " Xiao Nan obviously looked anxious and worried while talking, but the beast road Penn standing aside didn''t seem to hear at all. Just as Xiao Nan''s voice fell, he fell down. Not only the beast Road, but also the other four Penn present also fell one after another.


    "Do you want to do this anyway? Long gate. " Seeing that persuasion was useless, Xiao Nan turned and looked at the direction of the Tiandao of Leiyun gorge, as if he were talking to someone or talking to himself.


    Leiyun gorge, Bawei residence.


    "Guy with reincarnation eyes, who are you and why bother me to create rap, asshole, fool." From the beginning of Tiandao''s action, chilabi, who has been in a passive state, is also a little angry. He always feels the strength of his whole body. In the face of the cold guy in front of him, he can''t make it out. No matter what means he uses, he will be dissolved by the other party''s strange ability. He will be disheartened every time. Even using the tail beast ability, he can''t get into the other party''s body, Let him not hold back.


    "Hum, how can a flower protected in a greenhouse really understand the pain of the world." Tiandao Payne didn''t answer chilabi''s questions, but said something that made chilabi feel irrelevant, "it seems that it''s almost done."


    After Penn completed the control of energy, the Tiandao Penn in the square at Bawei residence in Leiyun gorge looked certain and began to open his arms slightly. His action seemed to want to embrace something, but what he felt from his reincarnation eyes was only the cold.


    Tiandao Payne slowly stood on tiptoe, not... To be exact, it should be as if he broke away from the gravity of the earth at this moment. Unexpectedly, with the passage of time, his feet gradually broke away from the ground and stood directly in the air. His black background Red Cloud robe was windless and automatic.


    "What the hell is this guy doing!" Facing the completely opposite fighting state of Tiandao Payne, chilabi was confused for a moment. He just felt that compared with the fierce attack and defense of both sides before, this guy suddenly became so calm, which made him feel more uneasy. At this time, although Tiandao Payne''s behavior did not cause any harm to him, chilabi could also feel the depressing atmosphere at this time.


    Although Payne''s gradually rising body was slow, it also reached a relatively high position after a short time, which was basically overlooking the group standing on the Yunlei gorge river.


    "Abby! Get out of here quickly. I feel that guy will make a big noise! " The cow ghost in chilabi''s body naturally saw Payne''s unusual behavior and quickly reminded him.


    Chilabi didn''t immediately reply to the cow ghost, but his face began to become dignified at the moment. Then he made an effort under his feet, and his whole body instantly ejected and began to spray away from Leiyun gorge.


    "Flowers hiding in the greenhouse, accept the pain and understand the pain. People who don''t really understand the pain will not understand the real peace. Start from Leiyun gorge, let the land of thunder and the world feel the pain!" While talking, Payne was expressionless, just a pair of cold and dignified reincarnation eyes, which was enough to make ordinary people feel cold at a glance. At the moment, he was like a God against the scorching sun,


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    With the word of heaven, Payne hesitated, and the superior spit out the name of the art coldly, the position centered on Payne''s vertical to the ground suddenly collapsed in an instant, and a loud noise broke out.


    "Bang!"


    What follows is the position with the center point as the center of the circle. The scope of collapse is expanding rapidly. It is sweeping every inch of the land of Leiyun gorge in a carpet like water waves after falling stones. Chilabi, who has not escaped from Leiyun gorge square, bears the brunt and is directly involved by the catching up earthquake waves.


    In the blink of an eye, the scope of the collapse has extended the whole square. Even so, the whole collapse surface is still expanding rapidly, extending to the steps. The Bawei residence of the step lens even spread to other mountain shoots in Leiyun gorge after destroying the whole ground under its feet. The mountain near the point collapses almost immediately when it comes into contact with the earthquake wave, Even the bamboo shoots far away from the mountain were strongly shaken and collapsed at the waist level. For a time, the whole Leiyun gorge was like a doomsday scene.


    , the peaks of Leiyun gorge were attacked by powerful unknown forces. In an instant, the peaks were razed to the ground, causing such a big movement. The destructive force and movement caused by Shenluo Tianzheng can be clearly seen dozens of miles away. Nature cannot hide yunyin village.


    At this time, somewhere not far from Leiyun gorge, two ninjas from yunyin village were staring at the direction of Leiyun gorge. They didn''t reflect it for a time, because the changes in Leiyun gorge were shocking and far beyond their cognition. Their minds were blank, as if their brains had stopped working.


    After several breaths, the two people gradually recovered their thinking, and the expression on their faces changed from dull to panic. They looked at each other at the same time and understood the fear in each other''s eyes.


    One of Yunren stuttered: "that... That direction... Is it... Leiyun gorge! Chilabi is practicing in Leiyun gorge. What happened there? "


    "Let''s go and have a look!" The other Yunren was obviously steady. After the initial surprise, he soon recovered his ninja mentality. After greeting his companions, he took the lead and ran in the direction of Leiyun gorge

 Chapter 272

    At this time, the thunder cloud gorge was filled with gunpowder smoke, and the surrounding peaks had already been lifted and turned into a bare piece. The gravel could be seen everywhere and was in a mess.


    After releasing the Shenluo Tianzheng, Tiandao Payne looked down expressionless, looking for the whereabouts of chirabi, and finally landed slowly from the air to the ground. Chakra, who had just gathered all Payne, sent out a super large Shenluo Tianzheng, which was seriously consumed. It was still a little unbearable for his body, but changmen was a member of the whirlpool family, and chakra was different from ordinary people, It has recovered in a short time.


    The power of the super God Luo Tianzheng is really amazing. Even if chilabi entered the state of complete tail beast in a hurry, he can''t resist it. After bearing the super God Luo Tianzheng of Tiandao Penn, chilabi has obviously suffered serious trauma, and even one of his tentacles has been broken. At this time, he is lying motionless on the ground and seems to have lost consciousness, Naturally, the state of tail beast could not be maintained. Finally, it changed back to the original appearance of chilabi, and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    Payne looked at the unconscious with an expressionless face and collapsed on the ground like mud. Chilabi said calmly, "eight tails, capture success!"


    At this time, Xiao Nan was flying from a distance and landed next to Tiandao Payne. He took a cold look at the chilabi on the ground, and then said to Payne: "the eight tailed man Zhuli has been captured successfully, and we should go!"


    "Yes!" Payne replied. After carrying the unconscious chilabi, they slowly lifted off the ground, then flew away and left Leiyun gorge.


    All this was seen by two people on a mountain in the distance. These two people were Yunren who came after discovering the sudden change of Leiyun gorge.


    After arriving at Leiyun gorge, they didn''t show up rashly. Instead, they hid in the distance, and then observed the situation of Leiyun gorge with binoculars. They just saw the scene that chilabi had lost consciousness and was carried up by Payne.


    One of Yunren said in disbelief: "unexpectedly, Lord chilabi was knocked down. How is this possible..."


    Another young Yunren seemed to be leaving when he saw Payne and Xiaonan take off. He quickly asked, "senior, they are leaving. Are we going to rescue Lord chilabi?"


    That year''s Yunren looked steady. He had noticed the special uniforms worn by Payne and Xiaonan, and said in a deep voice: "that kind of dress... The other party is a member of Xiao. We can''t take it lightly. It''s wiser to report to Lord Lei Ying right away than we rush out recklessly to fight with death!"


    "Lord Lei Ying is currently holding five shadow talks in the iron country. If he knows that his brother has been taken away, he will not sit idly by..."


    Seeing that Payne was carrying chilabi away from Leiyun gorge, the old Yunren knew he couldn''t wait any longer. He quickly told the young Yunren, "don''t worry so much. They left. You go back to the village first and report the news to Lord Lei Ying by transmitting emergency information. I''ll follow them and confirm their location!"


    "I see!" The young Yunren also knew that things were too serious. Without any hesitation, he turned and fled towards the village. The remaining Yunren also immediately set off and chased after Payne in the direction of leaving.


    Fortunately, Penn, who performed a supernatural Luo Tianzheng, has not fully recovered, so the flight speed is not fast, which makes the cloud unbearable to catch up.


    But where no one noticed, there was an octopus tentacle that should have been broken by chilabi when he hurried to turn his tail into a beast to resist the Shenluo heavenly expedition. It was slowly sinking to the bottom of the water and floating away with the water.


    Although the Yunren''s strength is not bad, he still underestimated the abilities of Payne and Xiaonan. Just when the Yunren just kept up with Payne, Xiaonan and Payne had noticed that after sensing the strength of the tracker, they didn''t even lift their eyes, obviously they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "There''s a mouse following up. I''ll solve it!" Xiao Nan said calmly to Payne, and then the whole person turned into pieces of paper.


    The name Yunren obviously noticed Xiao Nan''s move. He was surprised and stopped. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Nan''s move meant, his ninja instinct over the years made him feel dangerous,


    "Damn it, have you been found? Xiao''s people are really not so easy to deal with... "


    At this time, he was shrouded in an invisible pressure. He took out a handful of pain from his tolerance bag and looked around vigilantly. A cold sweat had appeared on his face, but he didn''t dare to wipe it.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just when Yunren was on guard around him, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind him, which surprised him. The Ninja instinct made him respond. When he got the voice, he had already cut behind him with his bitter wave, but his attack failed. When he looked behind him, he was frightened to find that there was no figure behind him, Only a few pieces of white paper were flying in the air.


    "White paper? Bad... "The cloud couldn''t bear to recall that Xiao Nan turned into white paper all over the sky. Obviously, he felt bad. However, it was too late. Before he could make any move, he saw countless white papers flying towards him from all directions, one or two... Finally, countless pieces of paper were pasted on him and wrapped him tightly, many of which were mixed with detonating symbols.


    The name Yun Ren was shocked to find that he was extremely fragile and could easily tear up a lot of paper. Now it has become his life reminder. He was wrapped in countless papers and has lost his ability to move. The moment before he was covered by paper, he saw countless papers gathered together and finally turned into a cold and gorgeous woman, And her eyes without any emotional color, the wings composed of countless papers, look very holy under the sun.


    "Is this... An angel..."


    The last sight of Yunren was fixed in this scene, and there was only one idea left in his consciousness.


    "It''s God''s command. I''ll send you on the road!"


    The indifferent voice sounded again. As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar, which startled countless birds

 Chapter 273

    The news of what happened in Leiyun gorge has not yet reached Lei Ying''s ears. Lei Ying, who is far away in the iron country, does not know that his brother has fallen into the hands of Xiao organization at this time. Now he is discussing with the other three shadows who came to talk.


    "Enemy attack! Three ship generals, someone invaded the club! "


    Just when the films were quarrelling, a samurai panicked and broke into the club and interrupted the contents of the meeting. Because the three ships had repeatedly told him that the meeting was of great significance, and the participants were all the film level tasks of the major tolerance villages. If it was not an urgent event, no Samurai in the country of fire could break into the conference room. Even so, The samurai still came to report, so it must be in a difficult situation. Looking at the samurai''s obviously frightened expression, the three ships immediately understood the seriousness of the gaffe.


    The impatient thunder shadow suddenly stood up from his seat and shouted at the warrior who rushed in: "what''s going on? Who dares to invade here! "


    Now Lei Ying is like a powder keg. He has been holding his breath since the beginning of the meeting, but it hasn''t happened for the time being. Now I heard that someone came here to make trouble. You know, he is the initiator of this five shadow meeting, which is undoubtedly hitting him in the face. This news is like a fuse, Instantly detonated the smothered thunder shadow.


    The warrior subconsciously glanced at Muye''s representative, that is, Kakashi''s position, and then said, "yes... It''s Muye''s rebellious tolerance, Yu... Yu Zhibo..."


    "Nani!"


    The warrior didn''t let him finish his words, but after hearing Yu Zhibo, Lei Ying burst out a strong and terrible momentum and roared with anger.


    "Yuzhibo! Yu Zhibo! " Lei Ying hit the conference table again and suddenly turned to Kakashi''s position, "if it weren''t for your Muye''s mistake, how could this cancer of tolerance appear? Hum! A tolerant village that can''t handle its own family affairs well has no face to pretend to be a big country. "


    Every time I recall the tragic history of Yu Zhibo Chen''s reckless behavior in yunyin village, Lei Ying is so angry that she is eager to frustrate the remaining sins of Yu Zhibo.


    After learning that the intruder was Yu Zhibo, Lei Ying''s perceptual guard immediately sensed and confirmed the enemy''s position. Because Sasuke didn''t hide his chakra, he was soon found. The perceptual Ninja named Xi said to Lei Ying, "Lei Ying, you''ve found it!"


    "Just in time. Let''s settle the old and new hatred together today. Yuzhi bochen, I will double the pain you inflicted on our yunyin village. Let''s go!" After saying that, he directly left the other three shadows and the three ships of the iron country, with their two escorts, and rushed out of the conference hall.


    At this time, all the people who stayed in the conference room were old timers who had experienced many storms. Even I Ailuo Yi, who became a wind shadow at a young age, and his guard Shouju and Kan Jiulang were very calm, but their eyes showed an indisputable dignity, even Kakashi was no exception.


    Although he didn''t know the information about the invaders, he learned the name of Yu Zhibo from the warrior who reported the news. After all, the deeds of Yu Zhibo Chen spread in the forbearance world. Naturally, he was well aware of this person''s terror. The Yu Zhibo family in the forbearance world has long been destroyed. It is known that there are only three remaining Yu Zhibo people, one is Xiao''s Yu Zhibo weasel, The other two are Yu Zhibo Sasuke and the terrible Yu Zhibo Chen. No matter which of these three people is not easy to mess with, the first two may be better, and the last one is the most terrible.


    Now Yu Zhibo seems to have become the spokesman of terror in the tolerance world. Even if we don''t know whether the intruder is the frightening Yu Zhibo Chen, the three ships dare not neglect it at all. They hurriedly ordered the two guards behind them: "Chong Jie, inner corner, immediately issue an order to search for the intruder, and order to enter the second battle situation at the same time, Send three teams at the entrance of the venue to build a defense line! "


    "Yes!" The two guards took orders at the same time, then withdrew from the conference room and issued orders first.


    After Lei Ying left the meeting room, Tu Ying looked at Lei Ying''s leaving figure and said in an old-fashioned manner, "what a grumpy guy. I didn''t expect that even if the bad boy became a shadow, he couldn''t change his temper!"


    Compared with Tu Ying''s disapproval, Kakashi''s face is very dignified. After learning that the intruder is Yu Zhibo, he first thought of Yu Zhibo Chen. He has personally experienced this man''s terror, which is far from what can be described by hearsay, so he is naturally not as indifferent as Tu Ying.


    "If the other party is really Yuzhi bochen, it''s terrible. This guy is too terrible. If Lord Lei Ying is alone, he may not be able to deal with this person. We must support Lei Ying!" While talking, he had already stood up, as if to start to support Lei Ying.


    "The young man is really impetuous. Even the old man can''t say how strong Lei Ying is. He will take the lead in person. Why do you have to put up with it? Ha ha... It''s ridiculous." Tu Ying tilted his big fat nose again and said sarcastically.


    "Lord Tu Ying, if you don''t understand Yuzhi bochen, please don''t make a random definition. Although age and knowledge are positively related, they are not absolute. It''s not the information we have. You will understand that Yuzhi bochen''s strength has far exceeded the so-called shadow level. If someone really comes here, even Lei Ying is afraid it''s difficult to live." After returning to denounce Tu Ying, I love Luo looked at kakasi again and said, "I am willing to go with you to help Lei Ying!"


    "Asshole! What an arrogant fellow! " With the departure of Kakashi and I ero, only a local shadow was left on the conference table of Nuo University, and its complaints echoed in the conference room

 Chapter 274

    Outside the venue of the five shadow conference, Sasuke is like a life-threatening evil ghost from hell. Almost none of the opponents he meets is his one-in-one enemy. Although there are a large number of warriors wearing heavy armor and masks, their strength is too weak and even worse than forbearance. Sasuke, who has film level strength, is better than such warriors, It''s like a wolf entering the sheep and killing them, which makes those warriors feel cold.


    However, while Sasuke ravaged the warriors of these iron countries, there was a falcon like eye watching all this in a hidden place in the venue.


    I saw the man peeping at Sasuke in the dark, wearing a red cloud robe on a black background and a spiral mask. He would be the only one in this dress in the tolerance world, that is, Yu Zhibo, the behind the scenes controller of Xiaohua organization.


    Now Dai Tu appears here at this time. It is obviously a plot. After watching Sasuke for a while, he said with great interest: "although yuzhibo Sasuke is not as good as yuzhibochen, his strength can not be underestimated!"


    "That''s right. At least it''s the weasel''s brother. His strength won''t be too bad!"


    Just when Dai Tu sighed about Sasuke, a hoarse voice sounded behind Dai Tu, as if in response to Dai Tu''s words.


    Dai TU was not surprised. He seemed to know who the owner of the voice was. Without even looking back, he asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    With the inquiry with the soil, the owner of the voice gradually revealed his body shape. He was the intelligence personnel of the organization, absolutely!


    "Well, it''s going well. After all, Penn shot it himself. Now the eight tailed man Zhu Li has been captured successfully!"


    "Really? That''s good. I''m still at ease about the ability of changmen! " After getting the desired answer, he immediately showed an "as expected" look under the cover of the earth thread mask.


    "Since the eight tailed human column force has been captured, how should we deal with Yuzhi bochen?" Members of Xiao organization seem to be used to catching tailed animals. Even the eight tailed animals ranked second among the tailed animals, they don''t seem to be able to negotiate too much. After confirmation, they cut the topic to Yu zhibochen and eagle team on the side of the iron country.


    "Hum, let them make trouble. We just need to wait and see the changes here. If we can use the hand of Yuzhi bochen to weaken the combat power of the five powers, it will only be more beneficial to our plan." Dai Tu just sneered and acted confident.


    "I see. It''s still as old as ever." While Jue was talking, his body wriggled and slowly disappeared in the field of vision of Dai Tu, who also disappeared in situ with the illusory vortex emerging out of thin air after Jue''s exit.


    At the same time, a young man in white kimono and holding a long sword was fighting with a group of samurai in the long and narrow corridors of the Council Hall of the iron country. However, although the number of samurai in the iron country was almost overwhelming, he could not stop the young man''s pace. For a time, blood splashed and screams were heard, A succession of wails filled every corner of the Council.


    "Asshole! You know, this is the important place of the iron country. At the moment, there are movie level figures from the five major countries. If you insist on making trouble here, you will never come back! " Among a group of warriors, a man in brown armor suddenly appeared. Judging from his equipment different from other warriors, he should be the first small leader of this group of warriors.


    "Oh? The shadow of the five powers? It should be said that it''s four films. Forget it. It''s just a waste of words to tell you more. " The young man''s right hand shook, and suddenly a thunder attribute chakra passed directly onto the long sword along the young man''s arm, and then the soles of his feet suddenly turned to the ground. The whole young man in the long robe shot out in an instant, fell in front of the man in brown armor, raised his hand and cut off with a sword.


    The speed of the young man''s sudden arrival obviously surprised the leading warrior. It was only that he could be arranged as the leader of the guard at such an important meeting in the iron country with only warriors. Naturally, he had not seen the furnishings of blood. Then he hurried to hold the handle of the sword with both hands and raised his arms to stop the falling blade.


    However, what made the famous little leader desperate was that at the moment when the kimono youth''s blade collided with his blade, there was no sound. The other party''s long sword with thunder attribute chakra directly ignored the obstruction of his weapons like a ghost, and penetrated in an instant, and the blade fell directly on his left shoulder.


    When the leader felt the pain just now, he already felt that his sight began to become blurred. Not long ago, when his sight reversed, he was seeing a body wearing brown armor just like himself, but a warrior wearing brown armor, but he was horrified to lose the upper part of his head and one hand, When the leader found that the incomplete body seemed familiar, he closed his eyes and lost consciousness.


    Under the shock of Sasuke''s strange knife, it seems that the samurai who came to stop also began to stop their madness. Looking left and right at each other, no one was willing to be the first person to test the knife.


    Since these cannon fodder warriors did not take the initiative to disturb, Sasuke was too lazy to catch up with each other to kill, so he still shuttled between the narrow walkways with that indifferent expression. Wherever he went, all the warriors who had just stopped were like seeing fierce animals, and consciously scattered left and right to make way for a passage.


    Just after Sasuke came out of the narrow passage to a rectangular open space with a length of more than ten battles, he suddenly felt a powerful chakra wave, which made Sasuke frown, but only heard a loud noise on the left.


    "Bang!"


    Sasuke looked sideways and saw that under the impact of Juli, the wall in the front left was suddenly broken into a big hole with a radius of two or three meters. Before the collapsed dust dispersed, he could only hear a roar like "revenge for killing his father" from the dust.


    "Yuzhi bochen! What I did in yunyin village on the eve of the sun, I will definitely let you pay it back today! "


    "Boom! Is it in your eyes that there is only yuzhibochen among my yuzhibo family? Thunder shadow! " After feeling the strong chakra temperament in the dust, the youth can immediately conclude that Lei Ying must be true, and the robed youth who has just experienced some killing is naturally the first yuzhibo Sasuke

 Chapter 275

    At this time, Lei Ying completely ignored Sasuke''s words. After seeing the face that had made him angry for a long time, the shame imposed on him suddenly turned upside down in his brain. His reason had long been blinded by his anger. Now he has only one idea, that is to tear the person in front of him into pieces.


    "Yuzhi bochen, I want you to pay double today for the humiliation you imposed on me and yunyin village. Go to hell!"


    Lei Ying glared at Sasuke angrily. His momentum soared again. His body was wrapped with substantive lightning. Even his hair had stood up because of the soaring momentum. The frightening Lei Dun chakra invaded and emerged. Even the ground could not bear the power of Lei Ying, resulting in the fragmentation of the ground under Lei Ying''s feet. Then Lei Ying burst out and suddenly attacked Sasuke.


    Under the stimulation of Lei Dun, Lei Ying''s speed reached the extreme, like a white thunder, flashed past, and attacked Sasuke in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast..."


    In the face of Lei Ying''s power, Sasuke, who didn''t care, also showed surprise. Obviously, Lei Ying''s power exceeded his imagination.


    However, before Sasuke could think about it, the speed of Lei Ying''s display surprised him again, and it had hit him in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Sasuke''s strength has also improved by leaps and bounds over the years. In the face of Lei Ying''s fierce attack, Sasuke responded in time. When Lei Ying punched, xuzuo Neng was condensed in an instant.


    Almost at the moment when susuke took shape, Lei Ying''s fist hit susuke, and finally just hit susuke Neng Hu''s skeleton. There was a roar like thunder. At the same time, with the sound of several crisp bones breaking, susuke, known as the strongest defense, appeared cracks under the angry attack of Lei Ying, However, the ground under Sasuke''s feet could not withstand the impact of Lei Ying, so it burst and formed a large pit. Fortunately, susuke was able to block Lei Ying''s fist, which also made Sasuke in susuke feel relieved and his face recovered its previous indifference.


    After seeing that his fist was blocked, Lei Ying was angry, especially when he saw Sasuke''s indifferent look in Suzanne, as if he was looking down on himself. Lei Ying, who seemed to have been humiliated, roared: "bastard, don''t look down on people!"


    With the blessing of anger, Lei Ying''s strength was improved at this moment. Only a crisp sound was heard. Lei Ying''s fist broke through xuzuo''s defense and bombarded Sasuke''s chest in Sasuke''s shocked eyes.


    "Nani! Even suzanohu''s defense can be broken. Is Lei Ying... A monster? "


    Sasuke suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. The strong impact made him fly out directly until he cracked the thick wall.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be Lord Lei Ying. Did you kill the enemy with one blow?" A bunch of Warriors also raised their awe of the powerful power of Lei Ying.


    Although Lei Ying''s angry blow had a great visual sense in front of the warriors, and broke xuzuo''s defense at a speed that could not be captured by the eyes of the people, it was precisely because of xuzuo''s resistance that Sasuke was not fatally injured.


    "Boy, let me teach you what angry terror is!" After Lei Ying said that, his momentum continued to rise. He looked like a irrational beast and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Sasuke immediately got up and began to capture the location of Lei Ying. He saw a rotation around the pupils of his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated between the left and right of his eyes.


    "Found it!"


    Sasuke, who has opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, is not very difficult to catch the shape of Lei Ying. After locking the position of Lei Ying, Sasuke immediately found the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves that are beneficial to him with many combat experiences.


    Then Sasuke quickly put the grass pheasant sword in his hand into his waist, then his right hand became a palm, his fingers stretched straight, and a wave of chakra with thunder attribute condensed on his palm, which was not weaker than thunder shadow for a moment.


    In the face of the thunder shadow''s amazing momentum, Sasuke didn''t hide and didn''t flash. Unexpectedly, Sasuke rushed up. Two amazing thunder attributes chakra were approaching rapidly at the touch of one touch. At the moment of intersection, even those warriors who wrapped themselves tightly in armor turned their heads to avoid the dazzling light.


    "Thousand birds!"


    "Heavy flow storm!"


    When the two fine awns collided in one place, it was surprising that they did not emit the expected loud noise, but strangely quieted down. Even a group of warriors watching the war became silent under the influence of the atmosphere. At this time, only the rustling electric arc sound could be heard in the huge stone space.


    After a little while, when the light scattered due to Lei''s attribute chakra was a little weaker, the warriors looked around and Sasuke unexpectedly avoided the heavy blow of Lei Ying from a tricky angle. At this time, Sasuke''s right palm was like a sharp blade, and half of his fingers were deeply trapped in the flank of Lei Ying.


    "How possible! Lord Lei Ying''s Lei Dun''s armor was pierced! " Daruyi and Xi, who followed Lei Ying to the iron country, didn''t keep up with Lei Ying''s speed. After running, they heard the sound and rushed to the battle scene. When they came, they saw some incredible scenes.


    Although the battle between Lei Ying and Sasuke is a long story, from Lei Ying''s broken wall to daruy''s presence, it is only a moment.


    "The sudden stab attack that uses Lei Dun to improve its power and penetration is the same as that of Qi mukakashi. It''s a great skill to wear Lei Dun''s armor and touch my body." While talking, Lei Ying''s arm has fallen on Sasuke''s shoulder, "but who do you think I am!"


    "Lei Dun, Lei I explode!"

 Chapter 276

    In other words, after Lei Ying''s Lei Dun armor was pierced by Sasuke with leiche, chakra of the whole body was not affected. On the contrary, in the case of zero distance, he directly grabbed Sasuke''s shoulders with his backhand and used the endurance skill "Lei I explode bomb" almost like a killing move.


    At that moment, Sasuke felt that his whole body was thrown up by Lei Ying. Then his waist was suddenly caught by Lei Ying, and then he was smashed to the ground by a huge force.


    "Bang!"


    There was only a loud noise like explosion. For a time, the electric arc around the two people splashed. The light emitted by the violent thunder attribute chakra seemed to be more dazzling than when the two had just fought. A circle of shock waves emanating from the place where Sasuke''s back collided with the ground immediately covered a radius of more than ten meters. Even the ground on which the two people stood earlier was deeply trapped by more than one person because of the strong impact. The strong wind pressure has begun to make it difficult for the surrounding warriors to stand firm.


    "The eldest brother''s forbearance skill thunder me to explode. Now yuzhibo Sasuke is dead." Daruy. Although he can''t see the specific situation inside, based on his understanding of Lei Ying, he naturally knows what happened inside. Moreover, he has worship confidence in the power of Lei I explosive bomb of his boss Lei Ying''s forbearance.


    However, the interior of the battle circle, which is blocked by the violent arc, is not as they think.


    "Huh?" The first to find something wrong was Lei Ying, one of the parties.


    "Click ~" Lei Ying only vaguely heard the sound of broken bones, and then calmed down. At the moment, Sasuke is wrapped in a skeleton. He just launched susuke out of guard. This time, the displayed susuke has almost grown a half complete form of muscle, But he still broke a small part of his bones under the impact of Lei Ying''s "Lei I explosive bomb".


    "It''s this damn thing again. Die for me!"


    At this time, he found that Sasuke could still live under his proud forbearance skill. The angry flame was like pouring gasoline and burning more vigorously. He raised his fist and hit the one lying on the ground.


    Sasuke, who has had previous experience, dare not fall on himself again this time by Lei Ying''s fist. After all, Sasuke is not confident that he can instantly open xuzuo to the mature body. Moreover, Lei Ying is very fast. If he has already started the mature body, Sasuke doesn''t have to worry that Lei Ying can break his own defense. However, if he forcibly opens xuzuo mature body at this time, I''m afraid Suzuki will break up because he is badly hurt by the thunder shadow before he grows muscles.


    Therefore, Sasuke turned sideways, and the whole person immediately bounced up on the ground. After a slip step, he was breathless and temporarily avoided the attack of Lei Ying.


    At this time, the xuzuo Neng condensed by Sasuke''s pupil force has almost begun to take shape. After standing in his body shape, I saw that from Sasuke''s left eye, I don''t know when it had inadvertently benefited the blood, and fell straight down his cheek on the gravel added by it. The sound of "didi" is particularly strange in this empty stone room.


    The short holding also made Sasuke gasp for a moment. At this time, he did not dare to hold up. After bearing the power of Lei Ying, he knew that the initial susuke could hardly resist the critical attack of Lei Ying, so he didn''t hesitate any more. Although his body began to be overwhelmed by the opening of Lei Ying, his eyes were still frozen, He even endured physical discomfort and promoted Xu Zuo Neng to the extreme of his ability.


    Xuzuo nenghu, who was originally just a skeleton, was growing muscles and meridians at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, he put on a coat condensed by chakra. At the same time, xuzuo''s hands also turned into a long bow and an arrow formed by chakra.


    This is Sasuke''s mature body, xuzuo nenghu. In the previous battle with Tuan Zang, he was stimulated by Tuan Zang''s mention of the weasel''s deeds, and evolved the initial xuzuo nenghu into a mature body. Today''s shape is closer to the human shape than the previous skeleton.


    The change of suzanneng Hu surprised everyone present. Daruy and Xi, two guards who followed Lei Ying, were looking at the mature suzanneng Hu in surprise. They only heard daruy say in surprise: "this... Suzanneng Hu has turned into this state. It seems that it has evolved. In this way, It''s even harder for the boss to kill Yuzhi bochen, but the angry boss is really the most terrible. Even Yuzhi bochen is forced to this extent! "


    The perceptual Ninja named Xi didn''t think so. While he was surprised, he thought of more information and said to his companions: "no... Daruy, it seems that things are not so simple. Yu zhibochen''s strength is much weaker than when he was in yunyin. I think he seriously injured Lord Lei Ying and destroyed our village, At last he was unharmed, but now he is difficult to resist under the attack of Lord Lei Ying. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    After Xi''s reminder, daruy also noticed this situation. Recalling the Yuzhi bochen in yunyin village and associating with the previous battle, he couldn''t help but wonder: "it''s true. The strength of Yuzhi bochen is really as weak as you said. What''s the matter... Xi, what did you think of?"


    Xi seemed to have guessed the reason and said solemnly: "if my guess is correct, the person fighting with Lord Lei Ying is not Yuzhi bochen himself!"


    "What? Isn''t Yuzhi bochen? Then how did he... "


    "Did you forget? Yuzhi bochen also has a twin brother who looks like him! "


    "Yuzhibo Sasuke! I see... No wonder this guy''s strength is so weak... "


    Because Sasuke and; Lei Ying''s temporary armistice also brought a brief calm here. The contents of their conversation were also passed to Sasuke and Lei Ying''s ears, which changed Sasuke and Lei Ying''s face.


    After the fierce battle just now, Lei Ying''s mood was also controlled. After learning that the man in front of him was not Yu zhibochen, he showed such an expression on his face. He felt strange from the fight just now. There was a clear gap between Yu zhibochen and the Yu zhibochen he knew, but he was blinded by anger just now, so he didn''t think much, Now after hearing Xi''s analysis, I noticed the difference.


    "Shuoga, yuzhibo Sasuke? No wonder... "After hearing about Yu Zhibo, Lei Ying also showed a relieved look. She also heard about another kid of Yu Zhibo. However, Yu Zhibo Chen''s reputation is too prosperous, which also leads to that people outside the world think of Yu Zhibo Chen first after hearing Yu Zhibo, while Yu Zhibo Sasuke, his brother, was selectively ignored.


    "You guy..."


    Sasuke also sees the change of Lei Ying''s mood. In addition to his previous remarks, it is not difficult to guess the reason. It is nothing more than knowing that he is not Yu Zhibo Chen, so the real person''s momentum drops. Compared with the previous one, Lei Ying at the moment obviously has the arrogance of killing chickens and using ox knives. Lei Ying misjudged Yu Zhibo''s two people''s Lei Ying before and after learning the truth, It makes Sasuke, who was originally arrogant, more difficult to accept.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke has a strong self-esteem since childhood. Although he was young, he was surrounded by Yu Zhibo Chen and weasel, two geniuses who did not lose to him in terms of qualification. Especially, Yu Zhibo Chen seemed to be better than himself in all abilities since childhood. Although he knew this fact, he never verbally showed that he was weaker than each other, But has been working alone and silently, trying to surpass weasel and Chen.


    However, due to Chen''s talent of not losing to himself and the mysterious feeling different from ordinary people, Sasuke, who has always regarded him as a goal and pursued him, is finally much weaker. No matter how hard he works in cultivation, it seems difficult to surpass Yuzhi bochen''s family. Now he has accumulated the "humiliation" in his heart for many years, Unexpectedly, it was said by the other party that it was difficult to control the grievance that had been suppressed for many years.


    In the original work, Sasuke defected to Muye because when big snake pill was implementing the Muye collapse plan, he learned that Naruto, who originally belonged to the tail of the crane, had unconsciously surpassed him, especially after the battle on the roof of the hospital, which made the strong Sasuke feel uneasy, Then I chose to follow the big snake pill for strength.


    Although Naruto did not surpass Sasuke, Sasuke might still choose to follow the big snake pill in order to get strength, the battle on the roof of the hospital undoubtedly strengthened Sasuke''s determination to defecte. From this matter, we can see that yuzhibo Sasuke is arrogant.


    Obviously, he has worked harder than anyone, but the distance between him and Chen is getting farther and farther. Although he doesn''t show anything on the surface, in fact, he is extremely bitter in his heart. He already had a lot of complaints, and his heart is full of reluctance and anger.


    For a time, the chakra flow around Sasuke became colder. With the change of Sasuke''s mood, a majestic armor rose slowly behind susuke and finally put on susuke. From a distance, it was like Shura coming out of hell, At the moment, he is looking down at the thunder shadow not far away with a pair of cold pupils.


    At the beginning, when Muye attacked Tuan Zang, xuzuo Neng Hu evolved stimulated by Tuan Zang. Now, under the contempt of Lei Ying, his self-esteem was hit, which affected Sasuke''s mood, making Sasuke''s xuzuo Neng Hu further sublimated at this moment.


    On the basis of the original xuzenghu and the black dog armor, the defense power is greatly improved. This xuzenghu is powerful, but the consumption of chakra is also greatly increased and extremely unstable. It is difficult for an ordinary kaleidoscope to maintain this form for a long time

 Chapter 277

    Feeling the obvious change of Sasuke and the evil smell emitted by suzanohu changed daruy and Xi''s faces.


    "I broke through at this time... Is it because I was despised that I was so angry? The people of the yuzhibo family really can''t be underestimated. It''s a little bad! " Feeling the cold chill from suzo, daruy said solemnly.


    Daruy''s side Xi agreed with him, nodded and said: "yuzhibo is too dangerous, and the kaleidoscope ability is far more than these. There is also a kind of sky shining ability. Although I don''t know whether this yuzhibo Sasuke has mastered this ability, since yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibochen have mastered this ability, As their brother, Yu Zhibo Sasuke is not impossible. Lord Lei Ying was burned off by Yu Zhibo Chen with sky light before. Pay attention, what''s wrong with that? Support immediately! "


    The other two people in yunyin village who came to the meeting at this time were not only as Lei Ying''s escort in this task. As early as the fourth generation Lei Ying was just a Lei Ying candidate, iluka and Xi also followed Lei Ying as Lei Ying''s escort candidates, and were performing various tasks in the village in the form of a team, just like Lei Ying''s right arm.


    For Xi, whether it''s iluka or Lei Ying, he actually feels helpless. Let''s put aside personal ability. After all, as a member of the shadow team, everyone''s ability is beyond doubt, but Lei Ying''s problem-solving style is always hard and rigid, while iluka is lazy and careless. Therefore, the tactical arrangement of the whole team and the burden of real-time intelligence analysis of the enemy, It all fell on Xi alone.


    Therefore, as a ninja perceiving West, although his combat ability is not very strong, his mind is more careful than ordinary people, and he is also better at analysis. At this time, his attention is completely locked on Sasuke, and he dare not relax at all. After all, he once suffered so much under the hand of yuzhibochen, so that he dare not underestimate any yuzhibo family.


    Sasuke naturally feels the powerful power brought by the sublimation of susuke. No one knows this feeling better than him. Compared with the mature body shown before, it is obviously like clouds and mud.


    "In this case, at least it won''t be too far from that guy in the use of xuzuo Neng." Feeling that his control over the ability of xuzuo nenghu had broken through to the whole, Sasuke involuntarily compared himself with Chen.


    "How? We, the yuzhibo family, are not just yuzhibochen. Let''s feel the power of yuzhibo again. " Sasuke, who had never been fighting before, suddenly lit up in his heart. With an arrogant looking down attitude, he arrogantly challenged Lei Ying.


    Sasuke''s momentum has become stronger than before. Lei Ying, who opposes Sasuke, naturally knows better than anyone. However, this is far from enough to make Lei Ying feel the crisis. Although it is known that the person in front of him is not Yu zhibochen himself, Lei Ying''s hatred for Yu zhibochen has long been deep into the bone marrow, Just hearing any word about Yu Zhibo will remind him of his original shame and become furious.


    At this time, in the face of Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s provocation, Lei Ying''s anger, which had been alleviated, erupted again. He saw that Lei Ying was wrapped with a real arc, stared at Sasuke and roared: "do you think this ghost can scare me? Yuzhi bochen didn''t dare to come out, but sent you to die. In that case, I''ll blow you to pieces first and then settle accounts with Yuzhi bochen! "


    As soon as Lei Ying''s voice fell, Lei Ying''s momentum soared. The thunder light suddenly appeared on his body and launched a fierce attack on Sasuke.


    The thunder shadow under the rage was like a fierce beast with a thunderbolt. Stimulated by Lei Dun, the speed was even more amazing. It was as fast as lightning, almost blinking, and rushed to Sasuke in an instant.


    "Go to hell, yuzhibo''s kid!"


    Lei Yingyi concentrated all his strength on the only left right fist. With his roar, his fist glittering with thunder suddenly attacked Sasuke wrapped by Xu Zuo Neng.


    Although Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can capture the speed of Lei Ying, his body can''t keep up with the reaction of his eyes. However, Sasuke''s strength brought by xuzuo nenghu makes Sasuke expand. In the face of Lei Ying''s fierce attack, Sasuke is not afraid at all. He runs chakra in his body crazily to maintain xuzuo''s shape. It seems that he wants to fight Lei Ying.


    "Bang ~"


    Thunder shadow''s fist hit xuzuo nenghu, and there was a roar like thunder. Xuzuo and thunder shadow shook each other, resulting in a violent power fluctuation. The ground under their feet could not bear this power at all, and burst in an instant. The endless impact affected the thunder pool. The wall in the club collapsed, like an earthquake, and countless gravel fell from above, Many warriors who could not dodge were injured by falling stones from above, and they thought of bursts of screams for a moment.


    This wave of turbulence did not last long, which also made some samurai who were lucky not to be affected breathe a sigh of relief. However, they were also shocked by the scene caused by the power of thunder shadow. A samurai swallowed his saliva hard and said tremblingly: "this... Is this the battle of ninjas? Too... Too terrible! "


    Daruy also noticed the tragedy of the samurai and quickly said to a leading Samurai: "all samurai, step back. This is a battle between ninjas. You can''t cope with it. There''s no need to make unnecessary sacrifices here!"


    The samurai also knew that this was the case. In fact, they didn''t want to stay here. Anyway, they couldn''t help but were in danger. Since the other party had said they didn''t need their samurai''s help, they didn''t have to go through this muddy water again, so they quickly called the uninjured men, rescued the seriously injured samurai, and then retreated

 Chapter 278

    After all the warriors retreated, daruy turned his eyes again to the direction of Lei Ying and Sasuke, and said to himself: "the boss''s power is too terrible. Even Yu Zhibo Chen can''t resist that degree of attack. Now, Yu Zhibo Sasuke should..."


    However, before his words were finished, the scene appeared in the field completely beyond his expectation, which made him look at the direction of the battle between Lei Ying and Sasuke in shock, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lei Ying''s fierce attack bombarded xuzuo nenghu, who had begun to take shape, and failed to break xuzuo''s black Tiangou armor. Under xuzuo''s protection, facing Lei Ying''s powerful power, except that the ground under Sasuke''s feet was deformed, Sasuke was not hurt at all.


    Looking at xuzuo Neng who still stands like a demon under his full attack, Lei Ying couldn''t help getting angry and said reluctantly, "asshole, the defense ability of this ghost has become stronger... Damn yuzhibo!"


    The power brought by the complete body xuzuo nenghu makes Sasuke full of pleasure. His heart has expanded. Looking at the angry thunder shadow, he smiled arrogantly and said, "hahaha ~ thunder shadow, your attack is just like this. In front of the power of yuzhibo and xuzuo nenghu, your attack has no meaning!"


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s arrogance, Lei Ying was furious. He had a bad temper and couldn''t tolerate each other''s madness. The thunder light suddenly appeared on his body, and his momentum had reached the extreme. The original hairstyle with a big back stood up because of Lei Dun''s stimulation, and roared at Sasuke like a furious beast: "damn kid, don''t get carried away, Do you think you can resist me just by being a xuzuo Neng? Watch me break it! "


    Looking at the angry thunder shadow, Sasuke''s heart emerged with an unspeakable pleasure, just like a person who had always been looked down upon suddenly turned into a promising existence. This sentence can be used to describe Sasuke at the moment. However, all this comes from the evolution of susuke, which is also the power Sasuke has been pursuing.


    Sasuke''s eyes showed mockery, sneered and said to the angry Lei Ying, "hum! Just a suzanneng? It''s really boastful. In that case, let you feel the power of xuzuo Neng! "


    Compared with the huge size of suzanneng Hu, the thunder shadow seems as small as a baby. I can only see that suzanneng Hu emits bursts of authority, like a God and a devil.


    With Sasuke''s voice falling, I saw that susuke''s eyes suddenly burst out of the cold. Then, under Sasuke''s control, he raised his right hand, held it into a fist, and suddenly attacked the thunder shadow at the front and bottom, as if to beat the thunder shadow into meat mud.


    Generally speaking, the bigger the body, the slower the movement is. However, the speed of such a large xuzuo Neng in the attack has deviated from the conventional thinking of human beings. However, for the thunder shadow whose speed almost reaches lightning, it is no different from a tortoise. Compared with a rabbit, even if a fierce tortoise wants to catch up with a rabbit and bite, it is basically hopeless.


    As soon as xuzuo''s fist came out, the thunder shadow thrown on the ground at the last moment disappeared. Even if Sasuke wrapped by xuzuo can vaguely capture the trace of thunder shadow through the writing wheel eye, it is difficult to cause substantive damage to thunder shadow by relying on xuzuo''s powerful destructive power.


    "This is what you call Yu Zhibo. Is there a complete body, beard and energy? It''s just a watch! " After some evasion, Lei Ying seems to be not very optimistic about Sasuke''s ability to evolve into all xuzuo. First of all, regardless of his ability, but only from the perspective of Sasuke''s xuzuo who controls now, in Lei Ying''s view, it''s a joke.


    "Do you really think Suzanne is just waving his fist? Hum, clown! " With Sasuke''s sneer, the ancient bow of heaven''s Maga and the long arrow of heaven''s Ka suddenly condensed in Sasuke''s complete body and Sasuke''s hand. Suddenly, the cold awn was exposed and the killing machine overflowed.


    With the appearance of the Maga ancient bow and the long arrow of the sky, a black energy ball suddenly appeared out of thin air in xuzuo''s third hand. If someone feels it carefully, it is not difficult to find that in the black energy ball, in addition to condensing the amazing chakra, there is also hidden the black inflammation of the sky, which is also the reason why the energy ball is black.


    "Is that... The legendary magaku bow of heaven and the long arrow of heaven? I didn''t expect that such a thing really exists, as well as the violent black energy ball. It seems that the next move is not trivial, and from the guy''s weapons, I''m afraid the next move is not as easy to avoid as before! " Still on the side, Xi began to worry about the changes on the field.


    "The boss has activated every cell of the body with Lei dun. In this state, the reflection arc will become very fast. It''s absolutely no problem. You don''t have to worry too much!" Although Sasuke has changed a lot since daruy and Xi arrived at the scene, he hasn''t been too worried after knowing that this guy is not Yuzhi bochen after all. It''s not easy for people with the name of shadow to hang up.


    However, as soon as Darui''s voice fell here, he saw that the black energy ball on the third hand of suzanneng Hu seemed to be absorbed by something, and it was less than half at once. With the reduction of chakra in the energy ball, a dark arrow with a sense of destruction suddenly burst out from the ancient bow of Gastrodia elata of suzanneng Hu, Go straight to the location of Lei Ying with the momentum of lightning.


    "So fast!"


    "Bad!"


    "Boss!"


    At the moment when the dark arrow was released from suzuoka''s hand, Lei Ying, Xi and Da Rui, who had just found that suzuoka was still lazy, made a sound almost at the same time.


    Then, regardless of the shock of Lei Ying''s three people, the dark arrow carried the breath of destruction of the sky, and was already close to Lei Ying''s eyebrows when they were stunned

 Chapter 279

    "Dead!!!" Feeling the power of complete body, beard and Sasuke, Sasuke seems to be very excited at the moment. The heart eager for strength all year round finally roared at this moment.


    With the wind breaking sound and Sasuke''s roar, the arrow nearly two meters long disappeared into Lei Ying''s forehead. Even if it was as fast as Lei Ying, it didn''t make any action under the Tianma ancient bow and was directly shot.


    "Boss!"


    "Lord Lei Ying!"


    Daruyi, who were still watching the war, almost saw the scene where Lei Ying didn''t escape. They were surprised and shouted in a hurry.


    "Hahaha... That''s what happens when you despise Wen lunyan and despise Yu Zhibo!" Looking at Sasuke, who hit Lei Ying with a blow from the complete body, he laughed wildly.


    However, although I felt Sasuke''s full body and great strength, I was not excited for long, because although from the perspective of Sasuke just now, the arrows fired by susuke did not enter the eyebrows of Lei Ying, and then the arrows with a length of two meters did not penetrate from the back of Lei Ying''s head, but rather looked like a slender ice bar, Submerged in boiling water.


    However, at this time, Sasuke in xuzuo also felt that there were many new chakras around. Qimu kakassi, who had a deep relationship with Sasuke, was impressively among them. At this time, kakassi did not want to stay at the protective forehead as usual, but had changed into a combat state. The writing wheel eye transplanted by Yu Zhibo was also fully exposed in the sight of the people.


    As for what happened just now, Lei Ying, as a person at that time, was the most clear. When the dark arrow was about half a meter away from his forehead, a distorted space suddenly appeared out of thin air between his eyebrow center and the arrow. After the arrow touched the distorted space, it was like a clay ox into the sea and was swallowed up by it.


    "Kakashi! Hum, troublesome guy. " After Kakashi was present, Sasuke guessed what had happened just now. This time, if Kakashi hadn''t used the ability of water stop to write wheel eyes in time, "Shenwei" to tear the space between the arrows and the thunder shadow, I''m afraid the thunder shadow would die on the spot.


    "Sasuke, up to now, don''t you want to turn back? I don''t want to kill you." Since Sasuke came out of Muye, he hardly met Kakashi. Even the last time Chen carrier eagle team made a big noise in Muye village, Sasuke just sneaked into the dark and directly fought with Tuan Zang. At this time, as soon as they met, Kakashi was still negotiating with Sasuke as a teacher.


    "Hahaha... Kakashi, you can only be today by relying on the ability of yuzhibo family. Don''t always put on the airs of a teacher. Don''t you want to kill me? It''s like you can kill me at any time. " Sasuke laughed angrily at Kakashi''s remarks, and his almost crazy laughter echoed again in the large stone chamber.


    "Kakashi, this guy is not Sasuke we know for a long time. He is now the public enemy of the whole forbearance world. Looking at his posture now, it''s just useless for you to say more." Looking at Kakashi who still has the heart of redemption, I love Luo can''t help but advise Kakashi to give up.


    After hearing what I love Luo said, Kakashi''s heart is also full of tangles. Perhaps because Sasuke is a native, Kakashi treats Sasuke like a brother. Anyway, Sasuke is his most proud disciple, and his expectations for Sasuke even exceed Naruto.


    When he was the team leader of class 7, he taught Sasuke his unique skills, and his mind has always been on Sasuke. As Naruto and chunye Sakura of class 7, he only taught some basic chakra control training, and then nothing was done. Fortunately, Naruto and chunye Sakura had another opportunity, He also worshipped under the door of Sanren and finally became a new three.


    Now, it''s hard for him to bear Sasuke''s death. However, my words also remind him that what he did after Sasuke defected has become a scourge in the tolerance world. You know, Kakashi is now acting as the shadow of fire. Everything should focus on the overall situation. Naturally, he will not leave such a scourge for personal feelings, So even if he couldn''t bear it, he had to get rid of Sasuke.


    After getting rid of the distractions in his heart, Kakashi didn''t think any more. He also showed a determined look on his face and said heavily, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Kid, I didn''t expect you to be young, but you can be like a mirror in front of major right and wrong. It''s really rare." After listening to what I love Luo said, Tu Ying couldn''t help but feel a sense of appreciation, and then turned to Lei Ying, who had retreated to the side of several people, and said, "Lei Ying, although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really difficult not to say it. According to my opinion, it''s better for us to join hands to wipe out the little ghost, so as not to change later!"


    "Shuo GA, do the four shadows work together? It''s really like facing a great enemy, but do you think you can break my defense with the four of you? Joke! " After feeling that the four shadows on the opposite side seemed to attack together, Sasuke not only didn''t panic at all, but also aroused his fighting spirit.


    After a little communication, the four figures on Lei Ying''s side reached an agreement. After all, the whole Xu Zuo in front of them can''t be despised by them. Even with Lei Ying''s arrogance, although his mouth is not weak, after feeling the horror of the black arrow just now, they began to admit Xu Zuo''s ability.


    In front of the four shadows, I saw that the huge xuzuo Neng was like the sky overhead, and the cold eyes looked at the four people like overlooking all living beings, completely in a "put your horse" attitude.


    "Cut! Damn kid, don''t think you''re right here! " Looking at suzouchi Sasuke''s arrogant eyes, Lei Ying''s anger arises spontaneously.


    "Lei Dun, Lei abuse level!" After the four shadows discussed, Lei Ying took the lead in launching an attack stimulated by Sasuke''s contempt.


    "Everybody, let''s fight together and kill this guy first, so as not to change later!" The shadow of the earth has already shot while talking


    "Tu Dun, the art of rock fist!"


    "Sand Dun, sand storm funeral!"


    "Lei Dun and Lei Hu kill!"

 Chapter 280

    With the thunder shadow rushing out like a fuse, the other three shadows also followed closely, and the joint offensive of the four shadows was no small matter. For a time, the whole stone chamber was full of thunder and dust, and amazing chakra appeared one after another, just like the strange image in front of us.


    "Chen! The joint attack of the four shadows is no small matter. If we don''t do it, even Sasuke is afraid... "At the moment, Chongwu, who is hiding in the dark with Chen, couldn''t sit still, so he anxiously wanted to ask Chen for instructions.


    "I know, but we can''t do it now. Don''t worry. Sasuke will be fine. Even if he can''t resist, I can save him!" Compared with Chongwu''s anxiety, Chen seemed very calm. Although he was a little worried about Sasuke, he didn''t show it, and he was confident. As long as Sasuke had any accident, he could save Sasuke at the first time, even in front of the four shadows.


    Hearing Chen''s confident words, out of his trust in Chen, Chongwu also slowly calmed his anxiety, because he knew that Chen had never let them down, not to mention Sasuke was Chen''s brother. Chen would not joke about Sasuke''s safety. He must have his reason for doing so.


    Although not as worried as before, Chongwu and Shuiyue are very curious about why Chen wants Sasuke to face the four shadows alone. Is it just to let Sasuke have some experience? Although Chongwu and Shuiyue were confused, they didn''t ask much, but turned their eyes to the battlefield and watched the battle.


    "Bang Bang..."


    During the conversation between Chongwu and Chen, the ninja of the four shadows also hit Sasuke''s xuzuo nenghu one after another. The strong chakra collision began to shake the whole room. Slowly, the columns supporting the whole stone chamber began to crack. Then, only a "bang" was heard, and the whole stone chamber collapsed, flying sand and stones in a moment.


    Sasuke was unafraid of the joint attack of the four shadows. Although the attacks of the four shadows were very powerful, the defense ability of xuzuo Neng, who had begun to take shape in all its forms, was indeed more amazing. After withstanding all the attacks from the four shadows, he was only repulsed for a distance without any damage and still stood still, Under the protection of xuzuo, Sasuke naturally did not suffer any harm.


    The three shadows who had just arrived felt extremely shocked and were secretly frightened after seeing the abnormal ability of xuzuo nenghu.


    "How could it be that this kid could block the four shadows and attack at the same time... The people of yuzhibo family should not be underestimated! Whether it''s the kid or... "At this time, the earth shadow is floating in the air. Some people are surprised to see the majestic and cold breath of Xu Zuo Neng. Their eyebrows are frowned, which seems to recall some memories


    Kakashi also looked at suzanneng in front of him in surprise and said in his heart, "suzanneng? It''s really a headache. I didn''t expect Sasuke to have grown to this point. It''s not good! "


    Although I love Luo is still expressionless, my heart is also shocked by xuzuo nenghu. For yuzhibo Sasuke, I love Luo is also full of exclamation. I think they were still opponents when they took the Zhongren exam.


    "Hahaha... Is this the strength of the shadow? It''s really good, but it''s nothing more than you in front of my yuzhibo family. With my ability to complete all the Xu Zuo, all your attacks are just futile! " After resisting the attack of the four shadows, Sasuke looked at the four shadows who were in a state of surprise. He was naturally very happy, and became more and more obsessed with the power of Su Sasuke.


    With Sasuke''s wild laughter, susuke also sent out bursts of shaking and clicking, as if laughing at the smallness of the four shadows.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I''ve seen your attack. Now, it''s my turn. Let me see if you so-called shadows can withstand xuzuo Neng''s attack!" Sasuke, whose heart is expanding rapidly, is eager to show his strength. He arrogantly provokes him. At the same time, he controls susuke with his mind and is about to attack the four shadows.


    For Sasuke''s actions, after seeing the power of xuzuo nenghu, Siying naturally did not dare to neglect it. She stared at xuzuo nenghu with vigilance and was wary of yuzhibo Sasuke''s attack.


    However, just when Sasuke''s heart expanded rapidly and was about to control suzanneng to fight back, a sudden change occurred.


    Sasuke suddenly felt a burst of unbearable stabbing pain in his eyes, which made Sasuke couldn''t help covering his eyes with both hands and uttered a painful cry, and Xu Sasuke, who had just made an action, stopped his attack.


    With Sasuke''s unusual appearance, Sasuke''s chakra became extremely unstable. In particular, the complete body xuzanghu condensed by the pupil force also changed, became bright and dark, and finally gradually degenerated, from the whole body to a mature body, and then turned into the initial skeleton shape. In a moment, the whole xuzanghu disappeared.


    "Damn it! My eyes... Damn it, it happened at this time... "Feeling the passage of power and the abnormality of the body, Sasuke also understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, Sasuke had just got the strong power and had not had time to fully display it. At this time, it was lost. How could Sasuke be reconciled? Naturally, he hated it very much.


    The four shadows also saw what happened to Sasuke. Although they didn''t know what was going on with each other, Sasuke''s actions should be related to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but they didn''t care. More importantly, the headache of susuke had disappeared. Without susuke''s yuzhibo Sasuke, the outcome was doomed.


    "Kid, it seems that you really ate the fruit of your own evil. Although your kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes is very strong, you''ll stop here. However, if you can let the four shadows deal with it together, you won''t disgrace your name yuzhibo! Everybody, take this opportunity to kill him! " When Tu Ying found something strange on Sasuke''s side, she immediately informed the other three shadows of the gesture of "taking advantage of his illness to kill him"

 Chapter 281

    Tu Ying''s words were deeply recognized by the people present. The impact brought by all Xu Zuo Neng just now also made the four shadows dare not underestimate Yu Zhibo. Even if yu Zhibo Sasuke seems to be at the end of a powerful crossbow, they dare not relax at all. After all, the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes is too strange. It''s impossible to say what backup Yu Zhibo Sasuke has left.


    "Everyone, you can see that yuzhibo Sasuke is too dangerous to let him escape. Once he grows up, it will be a great disaster to the whole tolerance world. We must take this opportunity to remove him!" Seeing that the other three Ying were still hesitating at this time, Tu Ying quickly spoke again and explained the interests. It was obvious that she was determined to get rid of Sasuke.


    Although Kakashi was very unhappy, his idea was that Sasuke came out of Muye and was naturally handled by Muye. At present, Sasuke is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He should take this opportunity to arrest Sasuke and take it back to Muye for treatment, but Tu Ying can''t deny it. After all, Sasuke''s actions can''t be treated as an ordinary defecting ninja.


    Moreover, even if Sasuke is brought back to Muye, it is impossible for Sasuke to turn back. Now the shadows of other hidden villages are also present. Naturally, he cannot shield Sasuke, and Sasuke, as Tu Ying said, if he is allowed to grow up, it will be a great disaster to the whole tolerance world. Even if he can''t bear it, Kakashi can''t let Sasuke go, Therefore, he did not express any opinions on Tu Ying''s proposal. It is obvious that he tacitly accepted Tu Ying''s words.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    There was no room for the other three shadows to act. The first one to act was Lei Ying, who had long hated Yu Zhibo. After confirming that Yu Zhibo Sasuke really had no spare power, he immediately launched an attack on Sasuke.


    I saw the thunder shadow at the moment, the whole body was entangled with lightning, and the momentum soared. It rushed to Sasuke like lightning. There was no spare force in one shot, and vowed to kill Sasuke here.


    Sasuke has also felt the killing intention of Lei Ying. However, at the moment, his whole body is unable to avoid such actions because of the drag of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. At this time, the only thing he can do is to resist the sting of his eyes, lock Lei Ying''s body with the focal length of his left eye, and try to launch the last killer mace.


    "Sky shine!"


    I only heard Sasuke spit out two words in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and directly locked the position of Lei Ying. For a moment, a black flame appeared out of thin air and fell on Lei Ying''s upper body.


    "What!"


    "No!"


    "Unexpectedly, the kid hid this move. It''s the legendary fire that never goes out. Now Lei Ying is in trouble..."


    Sasuke''s recording of the sky light was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. He couldn''t help crying out in surprise. His eyes at Sasuke also became extremely frightened. At the same time, as a strong player, his reaction ability was also extremely fast. He had already started at the same time when melanin just took shape.


    Kakashi has been writing the wheel eye of the kaleidoscope since one operation. It seems that he wants to use the divine power to absorb the sky light. I love Luo has opened his hands and manipulated the gravel to block the black inflammation grid. The earth shadow is also not idle. He has raised his palms horizontally, and a white cube suddenly appears in the middle of his palms.


    However, the imagined scene did not appear. Although the sky light condensed by Sasuke seemed to fall on Lei Ying, it turned out to pass through Lei Ying''s body, as if Lei Ying had the ability to virtualize with soil. Then he saw that the "Lei Ying" penetrated by the sky light was gradually disappearing.


    "What... Shadow! It''s so fast that my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can''t catch it. " Seeing this scene, Sasuke was surprised and immediately understood what had happened.


    The seemingly grumpy Lei Ying is not so brainless on the surface. When Sasuke reluctantly focused the focal length of his left eye on him, Lei Ying already noticed the crisis. Lei Ying, who once burned one arm by Chen''s Tianzhao fire, still remembered this move, so he suddenly accelerated and jumped away from the original place before the Tianzhao fire appeared, But the speed was too fast to produce the residual shadow, so that people took the residual shadow as the thunder shadow itself for a time.


    "Go to hell, kid! Lei Dun, Lei abuse level! " When Sasuke released the sky light, Lei Ying was at the right rear of Sasuke at a fast speed. Then he raised his right hand full of Lei attribute chakra and a hand knife directly hit Sasuke''s neck.


    And he felt the strange Sasuke behind him. As soon as he hurried back, he saw a grumpy Lei Ying standing in his two-step position. He saw that Lei Ying''s attack was coming. However, Sasuke was powerless at this time. The Tianzhao he had just desperately released had consumed all his remaining strength. Facing Lei Ying''s killing move, he could only look at it reluctantly.


    Seeing that Sasuke was going to die in the hand of Lei Ying, and at this critical moment, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke and blocked Lei Ying. Then a gray skeleton took shape in the incredible eyes of everyone. Lei Ying''s hand knife, which must kill and hit, finally cut on the inexplicable xuzuo Neng.


    "Click ~"


    Lei Ying''s powerful blow hit xuzuo. There were obvious cracks on the or white skeleton and a clear sound of bone cracking. However, it only caused this degree and did not break xuzuo''s defense.


    Then, before the crowd could react, Xu Zuo Neng almost turned into an arm. When the thunder shadow attack just fell, he clenched his fist and blew it at the unsuspecting thunder shadow. In an instant, he flew out of the thunder shadow and finally hit a wall.


    "Boom ~"


    I saw that the wall couldn''t bear the distance after being hit by the thunder shadow. In an instant, it collapsed and buried the thunder shadow.


    The remaining three shadows obviously didn''t expect such a change. It was over before they had time to stop it. For a time, they could only open their eyes and watch the suddenly appeared person

 Chapter 282

    "This guy..."


    Sasuke, who was originally in a tight spirit, obviously relaxed after seeing this figure. It seems that he has absolute trust in the person in front of him, and Sasuke, who is at the end of a powerful crossbow, collapsed for a time because of his relaxed spirit.


    In addition to his clothes, the visitor looked the same as Sasuke in appearance. He was Yuzhi bochen, who had been watching the war in the dark. When he saw that Sasuke was about to die in the hand of Lei Ying, he suddenly shot, and immediately blocked in front of them and saved Sasuke.


    Chen looked at Sasuke, who was paralyzed on the ground, smiled and said, "Sasuke, you''ve done a good job. Just stay in my space for the time being, and then give it to me!"


    While talking, Sasuke has been included in the source space.


    After Chen finished all this, Chen turned his eyes to the remaining three shadows, with an indifferent smile on his face and a hint of irony in his eyes.


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    Looking at the young man with the same appearance as Sasuke, several shadows recognized him at a glance and couldn''t help crying out.


    After all, Yu Zhibo Chen is notorious. Even Tu Ying, who has not been in contact with him, has a dignified look like facing a great enemy. Just now, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s performance has let them know the strength of Yu Zhibo, which makes them dare not ignore. However, they are not surprised by Yu Zhibo Chen, who is still above Sasuke in terms of strength and fame.


    After all, Tu Ying is a veteran who has experienced a lot of wind and rain. After the initial consternation, he has calmed down his mood. He looks like a leisurely old man and joked: "just solved one and jumped out a more difficult one. My old bone can''t stand tossing!"


    Compared with the calmness of Tu Ying, Kakashi, the agent of Huoying, can''t calm down. He can clearly know the terror of the man in front of him. The murderer who subverted the whole Muye alone is not as harmless as it seems on the surface. After Chen appeared, Kakashi''s heart lifted up and has changed into the left eye of a kaleidoscope, locking Yuzhi bochen all the time, Dare not relax at all.


    And I love Luo also recovered his facial paralysis expression after the initial consternation, but his eyes were also full of dignity and vigilance. He said in his indifferent voice, "Yuzhi bochen, it''s really you!"


    At this time, Chen was not in a hurry. After sending Sasuke away, he had no worries. No one could stop him from doing anything, so he was not in a hurry. He just smiled calmly and replied, "you seemed to have expected me to come, didn''t you?"


    The earth shadow floating in the air said with a smile on his face, "hum! You did hide well. From the beginning, we didn''t expect anyone else to hide here, but when our four shadows attacked yuzhibo Sasuke at the same time, we all felt a trace of chakra fluctuation. It should have been inadvertently leaked out when you were worried about Sasuke! "


    "Really? I see... "


    Hearing Tu Ying''s answer, Chen also understood what was going on. It turned out that when the four shadows attacked Sasuke at the same time, Chongwu didn''t control chakra out of concern for Sasuke, and inadvertently leaked it. Although it was only fleeting, some ordinary ninjas might not feel it, but you know that the Ninjas present are not ordinary characters, At that moment, he had noticed that someone was peeping, but he was attacking Sasuke at that time, so he didn''t have time to express it.


    "Yuzhi bochen!!!"


    Just as Chen was about to continue to make fun of him, he just heard a roar and interrupted his topic. Chen smiled and followed his reputation. He saw a huge energy fluctuation suddenly burst out from the ruins that had buried the thunder shadow. For a moment, the ruins were blown out like a strong impact, and a strong figure was revealed, It was the thunder shadow hit by Chen before.


    Although he was able to fly with a fist by xuzuo, Lei Ying with Lei Dun''s armor just resisted xuzuo''s blow, and didn''t suffer any real damage except being a little embarrassed.


    After seeing Lei Ying, Chen was not surprised. He still had a neutral expression. If he pointed to something, he said, "Oh, it''s Lei Ying. Has your injury been cured?"


    At this time, Lei Ying''s eyes widened angrily, his whole body''s momentum reached the peak, and his whole body was constantly flashing an arc. His angry eyes seemed to be about to burst out fire. He looked at Yu Zhi bochen from a distance and wanted to eat his meat raw. Now he heard the ridicule in Yu Zhi bochen''s tone, which seemed like ridicule to Lei Ying, reminding him of the humiliation he suffered in yunyin village, This made it more difficult for Lei Ying to suppress his anger. Without nonsense, he directly roared and rushed to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Lei Ying, wait a minute..." seeing that Lei Ying is so cruel, the remaining three shadows are bad. Tu Ying, who is familiar with Lei Ying''s temperament, has stopped it. However, the angry Lei Ying has ignored others and turned a deaf ear to Tu Ying''s drinking.


    For so many days, I have been thinking about seeing Yuzhi bochen again all the time. Now I finally meet him again, how can Lei Ying give up and just want to tear up the culprit who has caused great pain in yunyin village.


    "Go to hell, Yuzhi bochen!"


    Under the stimulation of Lei Dun, Lei Ying''s speed is like running thunder. With the blessing of anger, Lei Ying''s speed is even faster. In just a moment, he has hit Chen''s face, condensed his whole body''s strength on the only remaining right arm, and suddenly attacked Yu Zhi bochen''s face door, which seems to be unprepared.


    "Boom! The defeated general, the battle in yunyin village, hasn''t let you learn? " In the face of Lei Ying''s all-out attack, Chen was not afraid, and there was no panic on his face. When Lei Ying was about to attack, he suddenly launched the flying thunder god skill and disappeared in place.


    The Lei Ying, who had lost his target, was empty. However, before he could stop and find another trace of the enemy, he suddenly noticed a threat. Before he had time to take defensive measures, he felt that his back brain was caught by someone. Then an irresistible force suddenly pressed him on the ground, making his whole face in close contact with the ground.


    "Bang ~"


    There was another loud noise. The fragile ground couldn''t bear the huge force, and instantly collapsed into a large shallow pit, while Lei Ying lay in the middle of the shallow pit. Behind him, Yu zhibochen was pressing the back of Lei Ying''s head with one hand. It was obviously him who caused this situation.


    It turned out that at the moment when Lei Ying''s fist was about to hit Chen, Chen launched the flying Thunder God''s skill and instantly appeared behind Lei Ying. When Lei Ying didn''t have time to finish because of the attack, he quickly reached out and grabbed the back of Lei Ying''s head. Then he made a sudden force and pressed Lei Ying''s head to the ground. Lei Ying couldn''t resist Chen''s great power, Finally, Chen forcibly pressed it on the ground.


    At this time, the people present had already been stunned by this scene. Lei Ying, who had previously performed extremely well, was subdued by the other party after facing Yuzhi bochen. Such a scene was undoubtedly a visual shock, leading them to doubt their eyes.


    They all know that Yuzhi bochen is very strong, but they didn''t expect to grab it to such a degree. They just learned the strength of Yuzhi bochen from the intelligence and didn''t see it with their own eyes. They thought it was the shadow of each village at most. Now they undoubtedly broke their consistent understanding, so that they didn''t know what to say for a time.


    Kan Jiulang looked at the shocking scene in front of him. His whole body had been soaked with cold sweat. He seemed to doubt that he was dreaming and murmured, "is this... Yuzhi bochen? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, Lei Ying was knocked down in an instant... This... "


    "Yuzhi bochen... I didn''t expect this..." the hand Ju walking with Kan Jiulang was also extremely shocked, and his eyes looked at Yuzhi bochen with difficulty.


    Even Tu Ying, who has always been calm, changed his expression from disapproval to dignity after seeing the strength of Yu zhibochen. However, Tu Ying was a person who had experienced many storms, so he showed panic, but said in his heart: "just one face to face, he put down the bad boy Lei Ying. Yu zhibochen was really the same as in the intelligence, It''s too strong. It seems that the two things in yunyin village and Muye village have not been exaggerated. Are the people of yuzhibo family monsters? "


    I don''t know when metka, the guest fire shadow guard and Kakashi, who came to the five shadow talks, came to Kakashi and asked in a deep voice, "Kakashi, is that guy Yuzhi bochen? It was he who put the leaves... "


    "Well, that''s him, Yuzhi bochen!"


    "Damn it, this guy, you can''t spare him anyway!"


    After getting the answer, Kai was angry and his whole body seemed to be planning to perform unique skills, but he was stopped by Kakashi.


    "Kai, don''t do it first. As you can see, even Lei Ying is not his opponent. The purpose of our coming this time is to cooperate with other films to deal with Yuzhi bochen and Xiao. Let''s see the reaction of each film first."


    "Damn..." hearing Kakashi''s words, maitekai was unwilling, but he also withdrew his momentum and stood beside Kakashi.


    Chen''s move was too shocking. In an instant, he stunned the people present, so that the people in each village didn''t act rashly for a moment

 Chapter 283

    Chen''s move frightened the people present, so that they didn''t act rashly for a moment, but the two guards of Lei Ying couldn''t be indifferent when they saw that Yu zhibochen trampled Lei Ying so much.


    "Boss!"


    "Lord Lei Ying!"


    They screamed and then rushed towards Yuzhi bochen. Although they knew that Yuzhi bochen was powerful, even if they joined hands, they could not move Yuzhi bochen, but they rushed past without hesitation, not only because of their responsibilities, but also because of the fetters with Lei Ying and their cooperation over the years, They are not just the ordinary relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    "Hum, give it back to you!"


    Seeing daruyi and Xizheng rush up bravely, Chen doesn''t pay attention to them, but after a cold hum, he suddenly kicks Lei Ying at daruyi.


    Daruy, who was moving fast, suddenly saw a figure rushing towards him. It was thunder shadow! Daruy''s face suddenly startled, immediately stopped the sprint and caught Lei Ying in a hurry.


    However, at the moment when daruy came into contact with Lei Ying''s body, a huge force came from Lei Ying, which made the unsuspecting daruy unable to bear this powerful force. He flew backwards for a distance together with Lei Ying before he stopped.


    When daruy stopped, Xi immediately jumped over and hurriedly asked, "Lord Lei Ying, daruy, are you okay?"


    Daruy pinched his numb wrist and replied, "it''s all right, but Yuzhi bochen is so powerful. We should be careful!"


    Lei Ying ignored daruy and Xi. After landing again, he broke out a terrible momentum again. He turned and clenched his teeth, stared at Yuzhi bochen, and roared, "Yuzhi bochen, I will kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he wanted to do it again. Seeing that the dark way was bad, daruy and Xi quickly reached out to block Lei Ying and stopped him: "boss (Lord Lei Ying), calm down first!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, Lei Ying is angry and won''t listen to their advice at all. He suddenly pushes away daruy who is stopped in front of him, and then wants to attack Yuzhi bochen again.


    "Lei Ying, wait a minute!"


    Just as Lei Ying was about to continue to attack, Tu Ying didn''t know when she had appeared in front of Lei Ying, blocked Lei Ying''s way and made a voice to stop it. I love Luo and Kakashi also rushed over and stopped Lei Ying''s impulse together.


    Seeing that someone stopped him again, Lei Ying angrily said, "earth shadow, fire shadow and wind shadow, get out of the way quickly, or I can''t spare you!"


    In the face of Lei Ying''s reprimand, Sanying also knows Lei Ying''s mood at the moment and doesn''t show impatience. I love Luo said without expression: "Lei Ying, in your current state, you''re not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent at all. Calm down first!"


    Lei Ying didn''t appreciate Sanying''s dissuasion. He shouted impatiently at Sanying: "hum! I don''t need you to tell me what to do! "


    Tu Ying, the oldest of the four shadows, frowned at the irascible Lei Ying and scolded: "enough is enough. You are also a dignified Lei Ying. You are not an ignorant kid who just came out of Ninja school. It''s not proper to be so irascible. Don''t forget that we gathered here to see you fooling around alone. If you insist on your own way again, Then we have no need to stay here and waste time! "


    Although Tu Ying''s words were very impolite, they unexpectedly played a role. After listening to Tu Ying''s words, Lei Ying, who was originally irritable, seemed to have realized his impulse and remembered his purpose of initiating the five shadow talks. For a time, the momentum obviously decreased and his mood calmed down.


    Thinking of this, Lei Ying also restrained her inner impulse and reluctantly said in a deep voice: "Damn, I know!"


    Although he calmed his irritability, it doesn''t mean that Lei Ying will give up like this, but he won''t fight with Chen for the time being. At this time, he is still staring at Chen angrily. After a fierce fight just now, Lei Ying also consumed a lot of strength and shouted at Xi in a low voice: "Xi, you treat me first. I''ll clean up that guy later."


    Although Lei Ying''s voice was not loud, those present were not ordinary people. Naturally, they all heard Lei Ying''s words. Although they felt disapproval, they said as if the person who was pressed to the ground by Yu zhibochen like a dead dog was not him just now, but due to Lei Ying''s affection, they didn''t show it.


    For a time, after Lei Ying calmed down, the scene finally fell into a short calm, and the two sides formed a confrontation. On one side, the four shadows of four tolerance village and the guards of each shadow. This lineup can be described as a collection of the peak combat power of each village, and the aura is naturally incomparably powerful.


    On the other hand, although there are only three people, Yuzhi bochen, together with the newly appeared Chongwu and Shuiyue, seems to have a small number of people, but in terms of momentum, they are not lost to each other by half, or even beat each other, so that the people in four tolerance village dare not relax by half.


    When the two sides temporarily formed a confrontation, Chen took the lead in breaking the silence, smiled and joked, "Hey ~ ~ it seems that he has calmed down a little. It just saves me a lot of energy. If you want to clean up me, there are still many opportunities!"


    With Chen''s opening, the side of the forbearance village was no longer silent. Maitekai around Kakashi glared at Yu zhibochen and asked in a harsh voice, "Yu zhibochen, what''s the purpose of coming here, you evil guy?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to make trouble today. I just heard that Lei Ying is holding a five shadow meeting here, so I just want to come and have a party and give you a big gift!"


    I love Luo said with his unique Indifference: "hum! You know this is the place where the five shadows meet, and you dare to break in without authorization. Aren''t you afraid that we five shadows will unite to kill you here? Or do you think that all five of us can''t help you? "


    Hearing my love Luo''s words, Chen smiled indifferently. It seemed that he didn''t care about the five shadows in my love Luo''s mouth, and said playfully: "five shadows? It seems that there are only four shadows here. It seems that there is no water shadow. How can it be called the five shadows meeting? "


    Chen''s ridicule made everyone in four tolerance village frown. They were dissatisfied with the absence of Wuyin village, but they also knew that this was not the time to tangle with this problem. Lei Ying snorted angrily and said: "hum! Don''t talk nonsense and tell your intentions quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance! "


    "Hehe, as I said, I''m just giving you a big gift this time!"


    Facing the threat of Lei Ying, Chen didn''t pay attention at all. While joking, he slowly raised his right hand. With Chen''s action, the people opposite were also full of vigilance, and seemed to be on guard against Chen''s sudden attack.


    In the tense look of everyone, a special hat appeared on Chen''s right hand out of thin air. With the emergence of hat, the people in each tolerance village felt strange first. After they saw the characteristics of hat, they couldn''t help but change their face.


    Chen''s seemingly ordinary hat was similar to the hat brought by the previous shadows. To everyone''s surprise, there was a big word "water" embroidered on the hat.


    "This is... Water shadow..."

 Chapter 284

    When Chen took out the so-called gift, that is, the hat of Shuiying, the field became silent. It was obvious that he had not recovered from this change.


    None of the people here are stupid. From the implication revealed by Yuzhi bochen''s words just now, it''s not difficult to imagine what happened when people in the fog hidden area will be absent from such an important meeting. Now, coupled with the water shadow hat in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, it''s more realistic for all the shadows to look at Yuzhi bochen with fear for a moment, Each whispered.


    "This is the hat of water shadow. Does it mean that water shadow has..."


    "I see. No wonder the people in Wuyin village will be absent from the meeting. It turns out that Shuiying has been poisoned by Yuzhi bochen!"


    "Even the film was killed. This Yuzhi bochen is terrible, but in this way, Wuyin village will not give up!"


    Anyway, after seeing the bamboo hat in Chen''s hand, the shadows can no longer sit and watch. You know, it''s the same shadow as them. It''s one of the five great powers. It''s not the head of any small forbearance village. Now it''s poisoned. How can they not be surprised? Even the most stable earth shadow can''t sit still at the moment.


    I saw the earth shadow floating in the air at the moment, staring at Chen with a dignified face, and asked, "Yuzhi bochen, how can the hat of water shadow be in your hand? Can you say that water shadow has really been killed by you?"


    "What do you think?" Chen did not explicitly admit or deny it, but left a meaningful sentence, but from his playful smile, everyone had guessed the answer.


    After learning the result, everyone was hard to calm down. Kan Jiulang, who was next to me, said sternly: "you guy, dare to kill Shuiying. Unexpectedly, even Wuyin village was poisoned after yunyin village and Muye. In those years, you caught Sha Ren and threatened me to love Luo in the country of wind, Do you really think the five tolerance villages have nothing to do with you? Yuzhi bochen, you have great courage. "


    "Oh!"


    In the face of Kan Jiulang''s harsh scolding, Chen just glanced at him and uttered a disdainful sarcasm. Everyone here knows the purpose of Lei Ying''s meeting. Since Chen dares to come and break in so brazenly, he will not be afraid of the so-called four shadows. Chen''s purpose is actually very simple. It is to let the four shadows know the threat of the organization and himself to the tolerance community and unite the five tolerance villages.


    Only when the five forbearance villages unite can they pose a threat to Xiao organization. In this way, even if yu Zhibo and Tu are not afraid of the five forbearance villages, Xiao organization has no high-end combat power except Bai Jue''s 100000 separatists. In this way, Dai Tu is more eager to bring Chen into their lineup, because Chen''s strength can not be ignored, Dai Tu doesn''t want to go to war with the five tolerance villages. At the same time, there is an unstable factor that even he can''t grasp.


    In Chen''s mind, he really intends to unite with Xiao organization. The reason is that Xiao organization holds the tail beast, which is his goal. He wants to get the tail beast from Xiao organization. One is that Xiao organization goes to war and forcibly grabs the tail beast from daitu. This is really very simple, because even if changmen and daitu join hands, Chen is confident that he can defeat them, But this undoubtedly makes the five tolerance villages sit and collect fishermen, which is not what Chen wants.


    Although Chen seems very relaxed when dealing with Muye and Yunren, once the five tolerance villages are united, it can be more difficult than Xiao organization, so Chen doesn''t want to destroy Xiao organization. In this way, he can at least contain the five tolerance villages for him.


    Since the open robbery can''t work, there is only cooperation left. Work together to deal with the five tolerance villages. In this way, Chen can ask the tail beast to share as an ally, and Chen also has the tail beast in need of soil. Chen believes that the tail beast will agree to this requirement.


    However, before cooperating with Xiao organization, Chen must let Dai tu know his ability. If Dai Tu casually invited him to agree, it would be like being accepted by Dai Tu, which undoubtedly shortens the other party, so he strongly refused to invite him before Dai Tu.


    He made a strong gesture to let Dai tu know that it is not his Yuzhi bochen who wants to cooperate, but your organization that actively seeks to cooperate with me. In this way, he can not only win more favorable conditions, but also want to take Tu to express a signal that he Yuzhi bochen is not your subordinate and does not need to follow your orders. You have no right to instruct me to do things.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to him. I already said that Yuzhi bochen is a vicious bastard. He can''t do evil like this anymore. We four shadows work together today and must get rid of him here, otherwise there will be endless future troubles for our five countries!"


    At this time, Lei Ying could not bear it. He was full of resentment against Yu zhibochen. After learning that Shui Ying might have been killed by Yu zhibochen, he couldn''t calm down. At this time, he wanted to join the other three shadows to kill Yu zhibochen together.


    Lei Ying''s words were recognized by the major forbearance villages in the scene. After they had known the harm of Yuzhi bochen, they had deliberately eliminated him. Now they knew that Shui Ying might have been killed, which strengthened their ideas. Therefore, after Lei Ying said that, they all launched an attack posture one by one.


    In the face that the four shadows are about to work together to deal with themselves, Chen doesn''t feel pressure. He still looks indifferent. He sneers and says, "Oh, the four shadows work together, what a big battle!"


    "Hum! Yuzhi bochen, you are full of evil. Today I will avenge the villagers who were harmed by you in yunnina village! " Chen''s indifferent attitude stimulated Lei Ying. Lei Ying roared, and then a powerful chakra burst out. The rest of the four tolerance villages locked Chen one after another and were about to start.


    "If you want to kill Yuzhi bochen, you have a chance. Don''t shout, Lei Ying!"


    In this tense situation, seeing that the people in Si Ren Village were about to attack, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the club. Then, on the open space between Si Ying and Chen, a spiral space vortex appeared out of thin air, and a human figure emerged from the vortex.


    Black background Red Cloud robe, standard Xiao organization uniform, with a spiral mask on his face to cover his face and his eyes. Dressed like this, there is really only one person in the tolerance world, that is ah Fei in Xiao organization, that is, Yu Zhibo takes the earth

 Chapter 285

    The appearance of Dai Tu out of thin air surprised Siying and others. If Dai Tu didn''t take the initiative to appear, they didn''t realize that there were still people hiding here.


    "Who?" Three generations of earth shadow, two scales, wild trees, eyes slightly empty, looking at the man who just appeared in front of him, drank and asked.


    "Damn it, this guy''s dress is from Xiao organization!" Seeing the obvious Xiao organization dress up with soil, Kan Jiulang''s look changed slightly. His brother, i.e. the wind shadow of the fourth generation, I love Luo, was caught by the people of Xiao organization and took out a tail sealed in his body. If it weren''t for the secret skill of Qiandai, I love Luo would have been dead. At the moment, when the enemy meets, he is naturally very jealous.


    "Is this the man who knows the organization? Just in time, let''s solve it together! " Seeing that the person who interrupted him was wearing a red cloud robe with a black background, Lei Ying roared angrily.


    "Go to hell!"


    Before the voice fell, I saw the thunder shadow mad dog burst up without warning, like a glittering arc shell, suddenly rushed to the soil standing in front.


    In the face of Lei Ying''s fierce attack, the newly emerged leader seemed to have no reaction. Without any action, he stood upright in front of Lei Ying and was indifferent to Lei Ying''s upcoming attack.


    Lei Ying''s fast figure almost rushed to Dai Tu in an instant. However, at the moment when Lei Ying''s fist hit Dai Tu, Lei Ying''s face immediately showed surprise, because at the moment when his fist "touched" his body, Lei Ying didn''t feel any touch, as if he were hitting in the air.


    The figures staggered. In an instant, Lei Ying had passed through Dai Tu''s body without hindrance and appeared behind Dai tu. this strange phenomenon stunned the people present. Lei Ying''s eyes coagulated and suddenly looked back at Dai Tu, with surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    After a brief confrontation, the result was unexpected. Seeing that Lei Ying''s attack failed, as Lei Ying''s escort, Xi naturally felt a little surprised: "that was... Did Lei Ying''s attack escape?"


    "No, I can see clearly that the boss''s fist has hit that Xiao, but I don''t know why it will become like this!" Compared with Xi, daruy''s strength is naturally a little stronger, and he can see more clearly than Xi, but he can''t understand what just happened.


    Kakashi, who has divine power, also has some knowledge of space ninja. After seeing the strange ability with earth, he couldn''t help but say in secret: "the attack of thunder shadow directly penetrated naxiao''s body. What a strange ability. Is it space ninja? And why does this member of Xiao make me feel very familiar... "


    "Really, one by one, Yuzhi bochen is already very troublesome. Now there is such a strange guy. Can it be said that Xiao organization has combined with Yuzhi bochen? In this case, it will be troublesome!" But Tu Ying said helplessly.


    At the scene, except Chen who had already known the details of the soil, they were shocked by the strange ability of the soil. Before they knew the ability of the soil, the people of four tolerance village didn''t do it again for a while.


    It seemed that the land was very satisfied with the situation that he had created. After a laugh, he laughed and said, "ray is still irritable as in the past. I came to tell you something this time, and I would like to tell you some information by way of it. Don''t rush to do it first!"


    Lei Ying has recovered from his consternation just now. After hearing the ridicule with earth, he immediately angrily said: "you guy..."


    With a roar, Lei Ying waved his fist at Dai Tu again. However, Dai Tu didn''t even lift his eyelids and didn''t care about Lei Ying''s attack. As before, Lei Ying failed to cause any damage to Dai Tu, and once again penetrated Dai Tu''s body and returned to Si Ren Village.


    "Damn..."


    Lei Dun''s light suddenly appeared again. It was obvious that Lei Ying would not give up for such a result. He gathered strength again and planned to attack the earth. However, when Lei Ying was about to attack, he was stopped by the earth shadow.


    Three generations of Tu Ying, Onoki, was floating in front of Lei Ying and said to Lei Ying, "don''t rush Lei Ying. Listen to what he wants to say first, and then it''s not too late!"


    Then he turned to Dai Tu and said, "tell me your purpose, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Dai Tu''s only exposed eyes narrowed slightly, scanned the people in four tolerance village, and then said in a indifferent tone: "my name, yuzhiboban! I want to tell you one thing. After you understand, I want to hear your opinions! "


    "Oh? Yu Zhibo? " Hearing the name of Yu Zhibo ban, Tu Ying narrowed her eyes, but did not show a strange emotion. She didn''t seem to believe that the guy in front of her was the legendary Yu Zhibo ban. Then Tu Ying continued to ask, "what are you going to say?"


    The earth whispered, "it''s about my purpose... The eye of the moon plan!!!"


    Tu Ying looked at Dai Tu and said in a deep voice, "what is the eye of the moon plan? Although you doubt that Yu Zhibo ban is still alive, since you dare to call yourself Yu Zhibo ban, with your strength, any plan can be realized at will. Why do you beat around the bush."


    Yu Zhibo took the earth to explain seriously: "after the war with the fire shadow of the early generation, I was seriously injured. Now I have only an empty shell with my strength and weakness!"


    Lei Ying''s escort, Xi heard the meaning in the local dialect, seemed to think of something, and asked aloud, "is that a plan to restore your strength?"


    "Well, you can say that, but it''s not just that... Let me sit down and talk to you slowly first."


    As he spoke, Dai Tu sat down with the trend, and then slowly told the people in Si Ren Village his so-called eye of the moon plan

 Chapter 286

    On the other side, looking at the soil with the formal mold and the four shadows, Yu zhibochen, who knew the details of the soil, couldn''t help sneering and disdaining to say: "pretend to play tricks!"


    People in Simen village were also attracted by Dai Tu''s words, so no one noticed Chen''s words.


    While the people in Simen village were listening to the quarrel with the earth, Shuiyue, who was a little puzzled, whispered to Chen, "boss, didn''t you kill that guy yesterday? How could he appear here again? Is he really the Yuzhi spot in the Warring States period? How is this possible... "


    "Oh, it''s just playing tricks, but it''s true that he is a member of the yuzhibo family. It''s no surprise that he can use Yixie Naqi!" Chen explained with a sneer.


    "Yi Ye Na Qi? Is that the technique that Tuan Zang used at that time? I see... "After Chen''s explanation, Shuiyue is relieved. She has been with Chen. He still knows some pupil techniques of kaleidoscope. Moreover, Tuan Zang has used this technique in the battle between Sasuke and Tuan Zang before, so he will not feel strange.


    However, after seeing the appearance of Dai Tu, all the people in Si Ren Village paid attention to Dai Tu and relaxed about them. They hurriedly asked Chen, "Chen, now the people in Si Ren Village and Xiao organization are here. What should we do next? Do we want to start with you?"


    Chen Xi looked at Dai Tu and the people in Si Ren Village who were quarrelling, and then said, "no, since that guy came out to attract hatred, let''s withdraw as soon as possible. Anyway, my goal has been achieved. Is there anything wrong with staying here!"


    "I see!" Chongwu and Shuiyue understand, and are ready to retreat at any time.


    At this time, Dai Tu had already told the people of four tolerance villages about his eye of the moon plan, from six immortals to ten tails, and from ten tails to Nine Tailed beasts and human pillar force, which are well known in a big tolerance village. Then he said that his so-called eye of the moon plan was to gather Nine Tailed beasts to revive ten tails and become ten human pillar force, and then launch an infinite monthly reading, Integrate the whole tolerance world and even all things together to become a perfect plan for the unity of heaven and earth.


    "This is my eye of the moon plan, that is, to make the world reborn and create a completely peaceful world. There will always be only beauty and peace, and there will be no more war and smoke..." he said in a deep voice, describing the scene after the infinite monthly reading. Finally, he said: "well, my plan has completely told you. Then, as the five shadows, What kind of answer will you give me? "


    Although the monthly reading world described by Dai Tu sounds perfect, those present here are not fools. After understanding the infinite monthly reading, they all think of the terrible, and it is impossible to agree to this crazy plan.


    As soon as the local dialect fell, the fourth generation Lei Ying immediately shouted, "hum, are you kidding? How can the world be handed over to people like you!"


    Although I love Luo''s face still remains indifferent, the tone is also very calm and said: "the illusory peace is just a lie, there is no meaning at all, only the real peace is what we want to pursue!"


    Kakashi also said solemnly: "living in that illusory world has no meaning, no hope, no dream, everything is just escapism!"


    Two big wild trees looked at the other three shadows, smiled and said, "it seems that everyone''s opinions are unified!"


    Then he looked at Dai Tu again, and the smile on his face had converged. He said heavily, "it''s not so much integration with the world, but in my opinion, your so-called peace is just turning the world into your thing. How can we promise you this kind of thing? What do you think of us?"


    Dai Tu got the answer from the four shadows. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "Shuo GA, although I expected you to have such an answer at the beginning, I still feel a little disappointed after hearing it. I have to say that you have made an unwise choice."


    Tu Ying retorted, "hum! Is it wrong to choose the wrong way? It''s not your has the final say. It''s just your ambition. It''s not really for peace, but you are hypocritical peace. Only those who have been living in dreams will choose.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Hearing Tu Ying''s retort, Dai Tu burst out a burst of light laughter and then said, "what can you do with the five shadows? In fact, you should all know... Real peace has never been. There is no difference between hope and giving up. The world has become what it is now under your leadership. You have no power to change anything! And we... Have collected most of the tail beasts so far, leaving only the nine tails of Muye. You''d better hand over the vortex Naruto of Muye to help me complete the moon eye plan, otherwise, the war will come... "


    Now, all the tailed animals have been arrested except Nine Tailed people Zhu Li, and the whirlpool Naruto was sent to miaomu mountain to learn magic, so the Naruto organization''s people didn''t find the Naruto at all. Now, when Lei Ying holds the five shadow meeting, he will certainly mention the fact that Zhu Li was caught in each village, and then deal with the Naruto organization, so Dai Tu thinks that the Naruto is hidden, If Si Ren Village doesn''t intend to hand over Naruto, Dai TU will definitely not hesitate to start a war.


    As for those in Yuzhi bochen''s hands, Dai Tu thinks that as long as he joins hands with Yuzhi bochen and gives him some benefits, it is not difficult to ask for them. After all, in Dai Tu''s cognition, even if the tail beast stays in Yuzhi bochen''s hands and can be used as combat power, there is no other use at all, and with Yuzhi bochen''s strength, it doesn''t need to use the power of the tail beast at all, Therefore, the tail beast is only a dispensable thing for Yuzhi bochen. As long as you convince Yuzhi bochen, the other party will hand over the tail beast.


    "What?"


    "War?"


    "Are you serious?"


    When he learned that Dai TU was about to launch a war, it was obviously beyond the expectation of Siying. He looked at Dai Tu in surprise. Only Lei Ying caught a message from Dai Tu''s words and immediately roared at Dai Tu: "there are only nine tails left. Have you already eight tails..."


    Dai Tu didn''t care about Lei Ying''s roar, shrugged his shoulders and said, "ah ~ Yes, I said I would bring you a message by the way. When you came to the five shadows meeting, you yunyin''s eight tailed people Zhuli had been successfully captured by our organization!"


    "What are you talking about!"

 Chapter 287

    "Chilabi was arrested by Xiaogang. Lei Ying, as his brother, must be furious..." Dai Tu said that after chilabi was arrested, Xi could predict what would happen to Lei Ying next.


    Sure enough, when he learned that Zhu Li, the eight tail man in yunyin village, had been captured by the people of Xiao organization, Lei Ying was surprised first, followed by rage.


    "Damn it!" The furious thunder shadow erupted again. The furious thunder Dun couldn''t help but shot again.


    For Lei Ying, chilabi is not only the person in the village, but also Lei Ying''s younger brother. When chilabi was young, he established a bond with Lei Ying, and his feelings are naturally deep. Now he knows that his younger brother has been taken away, how can Peiying''s temper calm down.


    When Lei Ying was about to launch another attack on Dai Tu, he was intercepted by Kakashi and advised him: "Lord Lei Ying, please don''t be impulsive. This Xiao seems to have some strange space-time ability. Before understanding the other party''s ability, all attacks on him are just futile and can''t hurt him at all, Calm down first, and then come up with countermeasures to save your village. Put me in the pillar! "


    "Kakashi, get out of the way. These bastards took my brother. How can I calm down!"


    Tu Ying also advised: "Lei Ying, Kakashi has a point. You''d better calm down first. Even if you can kill him, your brother can''t come back now. You can understand what that guy said. As a dignified Lei Ying, you can''t lose your sense of propriety because of a person. Now is not the time to be impulsive!"


    Kakashi and Tu Ying stopped and advised him together, especially Tu Ying''s words made him understand his responsibilities. Even if Lei Ying was so angry, he had to resist the anger. After all, he was Lei Ying of yunyin village, and sometimes he couldn''t be impulsive. Especially in this case, he must be responsible to the villagers of yunyin village and even Lei Zhiguo.


    ----


    On the other hand, some neglected Chen looked at the same scene as the original work and felt dull. He shook his head and didn''t want to waste time here. He whispered to Shuiyue and Chongwu, "there''s nothing to see. Let''s go!"


    Then he raised his hands and put them on the shoulders of Chongwu and Shuiyue. Then he launched the art of flying Thunder God. In a moment, he disappeared in place and didn''t give the four shadows a chance to stop.


    The four shadows didn''t want to intercept, but couldn''t intercept. After all, the art of flying Thor was too fast. In a flash, even the thunder shadow known for its speed was difficult to stop, so they could only watch Yu zhibochen and others disappear in front of them.


    And Dai Tu came to the people of four tolerance village from the beginning, but he also paid attention to Yu Zhi bochen all the time. When Yu Zhi bochen was about to leave, he had found Chen''s move, and Dai Tu had a retreat at this time. One of the purposes of his coming here is to announce the eye of the moon plan to the four tolerance village or to demonstrate and declare war, and the other is to come to Yuzhi bochen. Now his first purpose has been achieved. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stop. When he delays, he wants to discuss cooperation with Yuzhi bochen as soon as possible.


    Dai Tu slowly stood up from the ground, swept one side of the people in the four tolerance village again, and then said in a deep voice: "since you don''t intend to cooperate, then... I''m here to officially declare war on your five powers, and the fourth tolerance world war will come soon! I''ll see you on the battlefield next time! "


    After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the people present, I saw a burst of rotation of the right eye exposed under his mask, and the familiar space vortex reappeared. With the dissipation of the space vortex, Dai Tu himself and the black background Red Cloud robe disappeared in the sight of the people, leaving all the people present looking at each other.


    "So... What should we do next?" After the people present were a little sober from Yu Zhibo''s words with earth, earth shadow murmured with a frown.


    "From his mouth, in addition to the Nine Tailed main Naruto of Muye, the other eight tailed beasts fall into their hands. In this way... We can only establish a ninja army as Kaka West said at the meeting." I love Luo''s expression, which has always been like facial paralysis, seems to be a little gloomy because of the strength shown by the other party.


    Not to mention that Yu Zhibo Sasuke can not lose the wind under the joint efforts of the four shadows. If Sasuke was not for his own problem, what happened? I''m afraid it would be difficult for the four shadows to win in a short time; And that Yu Zhi Bo Chen is even more a move. He presses the thunder shadow with stronger strength among the four shadows directly on the ground. Its speed and precision are appalling; Now, the eight tails of the perfect human pillar in yunyin village are in each other''s hands, and there are eight tailed beasts at the same time, which is enough to be feared by any big country.


    "The establishment of a coalition army is naturally the best policy against Yuzhi bochen and Xiao, but Lord Lei Ying doesn''t seem to agree." The earth shadow''s eyes narrowed slightly and opened his mouth slowly. It seemed to agree with Kakashi''s coalition strategy and test Lei Ying''s ideas at the same time.


    "These bastards, they even caught my brother! We can''t just forget about this. If there''s something wrong with my brother, I''ll ask these bastards to return it ten times, establish a ninja coalition, and end it with them! " Originally proud Lei Ying seems to be angered by Dai Tu''s words. Even if Dai Tu is not present, Lei Ying is furious when he hears words such as "eight tailed people''s column force" and "the other party has eight tailed animals".


    "But now in the water country, the fog hidden village should be dealt with as before. It seems that Shuiying has been poisoned by the guy Yuzhi bochen on his way here. Since it is a joint force of the forbearance world, how can there be less fog hidden village." At this time, a question from I love Luo seemed to attract people''s ears again.


    Not to mention, the establishment of a tolerance coalition is indeed the best choice for the five powers now, but if in the battle against Yuzhi bochen and Xiao, if the water country, a big country, is outside, let alone Xiao, even the other four powers will never tolerate it. It can be said that any country of the five powers, What they reject is not the wars caused by the uneven strength of various countries, but that their ninja village is at the bottom of the uneven strength. The rulers have always been not afraid of war. What they fear is that they will not win the war.


    "We need to convey the news that Shuiying has been killed to the people of Wuyin village, so that Wuyin village can elect another Shuiying to control the overall situation as soon as possible!" The steadiness of Tu Ying also seems to play a role in stabilizing people at this time. As a person who has experienced the ups and downs of tolerance, it seems that changing a shadow is not a big deal in his opinion, because these three generations of Tu Ying seem to have experienced the alternation of film level ninjas in the whole five major countries, and now there is only one more.


    "Let''s go to the water country by my old bone. The other three shadows will go back to the villages first to make arrangements and be ready for war!"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 288

    While the four shadows were discussing the affairs of the coalition forces, in a quiet forest outside the iron Kingdom City, I saw three figures suddenly appear out of thin air in an originally empty place, startling some leisurely birds.


    I saw one of the three, looked at the surrounding environment, and said with some excitement: "this is... Outside the iron country city! Hey, hey, boss, it''s really convenient for you to fly the Thunder God. You''ll be here in the blink of an eye, and you left under the eyes of four shadows. Those people in forbearance village must have been stupid! "


    The three people who just appeared were Chen and others who had just escaped from the five shadows meeting. What they had just said was the words of the eagle team, nagging, ghost lights, water and moon!


    As early as before he arrived in the iron country, Chen had already placed the technical coordinates of flying Thunder God outside the city. He just needed to launch flying Thunder God to come out in an instant, which also saved a lot of trouble.


    Compared with Shuiyue''s carelessness, Chongwu is obviously more stable, or cautious, and does not behave so casually as Shuiyue. First, he observed the surrounding environment, and after confirming that there is nothing different, he said in a deep voice: "we leave like this. The people of four tolerance village must be angry. Although we have left the iron country, we are not far from the iron country, It''s easy to be found by people in the iron country. Let''s leave here first and save trouble! "


    Shuiyue smiled disdainfully and said disapprovingly, "Oh! Chongwu, you are too cautious. Let''s not say whether they will send someone to chase us. Even if they really come, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Moreover, there is a boss here. Even if the four shadows come by themselves, they are not the opponent of the boss. What are you worried about? "


    Chen looked at the proud water moon, frowned and scolded who month: "what I do is right. Being careful is not a bad thing. In addition, if there are fewer troublesome things, try to be as few as possible. There is no need to cause trouble. I don''t want to be bothered by such small things all day!"


    "Yes, I know, I know!" Seeing Chen Du talking about himself, Shuiyue naturally didn''t dare to laugh again, but it was not difficult to see from his expression and tone that he seemed to deal with it casually and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Hum!"


    Chen also knew that Shuiyue just dealt with herself casually. He didn''t think so at all, but Chen didn''t bother to talk about him again. He just didn''t make a sound after a cold hum. After choosing a direction, he set off and left. Chongwu just smiled calmly and followed Chen''s footsteps. Only Shuiyue''s face was depressed, but he didn''t dare to complain any more. He quickly followed Chen and left.


    The three of them were walking on the road. Suddenly, Chen stopped, because in Chen''s perception, they noticed that someone seemed to be hiding in the dark staring at them, and the other party''s method of hiding their breath was very secret. Even if Chongwu and Shuiyue had stronger cultivation than Shangren, their strength must be not low, and Shuiyue and Chongwu stopped when they saw Chen, I haven''t understood what''s going on. I''m looking at Chen puzzled.


    Although I didn''t understand, when I saw Chen''s expression, Shuiyue and Chongwu also noticed that there must be something. They carefully observed around, but they couldn''t see anything unusual. Chongwu quickly asked in a deep voice, "Chen, what''s the situation?"


    "Well, someone is spying on us!" Chen nodded and said.


    As soon as he heard Chen''s words, even Shuiyue''s face changed, and he said in surprise: "did the people in siren village really follow up? How could it be so fast... And Chongwu and I didn''t notice it at all. How could it... "


    "There is only one person, who should not be from four tolerance village, and I may know who it is!"


    Although the other party hasn''t appeared yet, Chen also guessed what the other party''s identity is.


    There is only one person on the other side. This is certainly not the people of the five countries. Let''s not say whether they sent someone to pursue after Chen left. Even if they did send someone, it would be impossible to catch up so soon. More importantly, how did they know that Chen''s flying thunder God skill would be placed in this place.


    There are only two people with such hiding ability in Chen''s cognition. One is to play tricks on the earth by relying on the virtual space. With his space ability, he can appear anywhere, and the other is the intelligence personnel who know the ghosts and ghosts in the organization. Absolutely!


    Before he left the five shadows meeting, Dai TU was still wrangling with the five shadows. He certainly wouldn''t come so soon. Then the person hidden in the dark should be Dai Tu''s right-hand assistant. It''s black and white!


    Jue body is composed of black and white parts. It looks like the same person, but it has two kinds of thinking. It can even be divided into two people with different personalities. The upper body is wrapped in flytrap like leaves. It looks very mysterious regardless of appearance, behavior or ability. It is good at investigating work and collecting other people''s bodies. Its ability is also quite strange.


    Although Jue''s identity is mysterious, Chen, who has seen the plot of the original work, clearly knows the details of this Jue. Bai Jue is the product of yuzhiboban''s yin-yang escape. His ability comes from the external magic image and the cells of the early generation. The other black Jue is huiyeji''s idea, which belongs to huiyeji''s third son. This black Jue is the deepest character in the Naruto center, He was able to play with yuzhiboban''s thousand hand column in applause. Even Indra and Asura thousands of years ago were calculated by him and belonged to the hidden boss in the shadow of fire. Compared with yuzhiboban, Chen was more afraid of black Jue.


    Although he was afraid, being peeped at by someone like this made Chen feel very unhappy. With a cold hum, he suddenly pulled out the streamer from his waist. Then he saw a flash of red light, and a fierce slash cut out of the streamer and attacked somewhere in the forest, which was the hiding place of the person Chen perceived.


    At the same time, in the depths of the woods, this figure was indeed hidden. He was wearing a red cloud robe with a black background, and his figure seemed very bloated. What''s more, his collar was covered with two huge leaves, which looked like a flytrap.


    Such a strange shape, this person is what Chen thought before. He knows the intelligence personnel in the organization, absolutely

 Chapter 289

    At this time, in the depths of the woods, on a small raised mound, there was indeed a man. He was wearing a red cloud robe with a black background, and his figure seemed very bloated. What''s more, his collar was covered with two huge leaves, which looked like a flytrap. What''s more strange was that half of his body was trapped in the mound, Only the upper part of the body is exposed outside the mound.


    Such a strange shape, this person is what Chen thought before. He knows the intelligence personnel in the organization, absolutely!


    At this time, at the moment when Yuzhi bochen found out, Jue seemed to have noticed. He only heard a hoarse voice say, "ah, ah, it seems that Yuzhi bochen has found us!"


    This hoarse voice is the absolute black part, that is, the absolute black voice.


    "Really? It''s really alert enough to find us. Hey, hey ~ ~ I don''t know if he will kill us? " The other half of Jue, Bai Jue, also said aloud after hearing Hei Jue''s words, but his tone was full of playful abuse, and he didn''t seem to be as afraid as he said.


    Just as heijue and baijue were talking, they suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Then they saw that Yuzhi bochen had pulled out his weapon at his waist and slashed it. A sharp cut shot out of the long knife in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, and swept towards them with the power of crazy bully.


    "Danger!"


    Just when heijue was able to shout out, the fierce slash issued by Chen had hit the place where Jue was.


    The place hit by the slash exploded suddenly, and a thunderous roar shook the mountains and forests, startling countless birds and animals to flee in a hurry.


    At this time, Shuiyue had already taken off the beheading knife on her back, and Chongwu was in the state of half curse seal. Both of them were ready for battle. When Chen attacked, Shuiyue and Chongwu had already started and rushed in the direction of Chen''s attack. They knew that the other party must be hiding there.


    It was not until Chongwu ran close to Shuiyue that he found that the raised small mound had been razed to the ground and became a shallow pit, and the Jue hidden behind the mound had disappeared at the moment.


    Looking at the empty shallow pit, Shuiyue watched around vigilantly and said in a deep voice, "it''s gone... Has it been killed by the boss?"


    Chongwu said solemnly: "no, if Chen killed or injured, there will be something left. Since we haven''t found it, the other party must be not simple. Be careful!"


    Vigilantly looked around. After a period of time, they still didn''t find anything different. They returned to Chen and said, "boss, I didn''t find anything. I may have escaped!"


    Although they got nothing, out of their trust in Chen, they didn''t doubt whether Chen''s perception was wrong, and believed that the other party had been killed or escaped by Chen.


    Chen seemed to have expected this result and didn''t care. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry about it first. Let''s go!"


    "It''s Yuzhi bochen. It''s really dangerous. He almost died!"


    Just when Chen and others wanted to continue on their way, a violent voice suddenly came, and the voice was very close to them, which surprised Shuiyue and Chongwu. They were approached but didn''t notice it. If the other party wanted to be unfavorable to them


    Thinking of this, Shuiyue and Chongwu dare not relax at all. They quickly put on a defensive posture and looked warily in the direction of the voice. Only Chen, without any indication, still looked indifferent. It was obvious that they had already known each other''s existence.


    When Chongwu and Shuiyue followed the prestige, they found that a strange "man" was standing not far behind them. His body was divided into two sides from the middle, black and white. He saw the black half without any expression, and the white half looked at them with a playful smile.


    Although it looks like a "person", it has a completely different look on its face, as if half of the two people''s bodies were put together, which is very strange.


    Seeing such a strange Jue, Shuiyue couldn''t help feeling strange and exclaimed, "what the hell is this?"


    "That kind of dress, he is a member of the organization!" Compared with Jue''s appearance, Chongwu noticed Jue''s uniform, already knew the identity of the other party, reminded Shuiyue, and also assumed a posture of attacking at any time. After all, there have been many conflicts between their eagle team and Xiao organization, which already belong to a hostile relationship, and the other party was peeping at them just now. It must have some purpose, I dare not relax naturally.


    Being stared at by Chongwu and Shuiyue with hostile eyes, Jue didn''t feel nervous at all. Bai Jue smiled and said, "relax, don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m not your enemy. I came to you today to discuss something with you, not to fight!"


    The water moon snorted coldly and said, "boom! Can you believe what you said? You know that many members of the organization have been killed by us. Don''t you want to avenge them? "


    Bai Jue replied, "Well! I can''t decide that kind of thing. Even if I want revenge, I don''t have that ability. I''m just a small intelligence officer, not an expert in combat, and just doing errands to inform you, so don''t worry that I will be bad for you! "


    Chongwu asked in a deep voice, "wordy GA, in that case, what''s your purpose to come to us?"


    "Hey, hey, you have to ask my partner, but that guy is so cruel that he asked me to do such a dangerous thing. That almost killed me just now. If I hadn''t hid fast, I wouldn''t have a chance to talk here now!" Bai Jue showed a look of lingering fear and said depressed. He seemed to feel very uncomfortable with his so-called partner, but it was obvious that he was just complaining.


    Heijue, who had never spoken, said, "Hey, aren''t you afraid of his revenge when you say that about him?"


    "What are you afraid of? Ah Fei is not here anyway. He can''t hear it!" Bai Jue replied with a sly smile.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave of space behind Jue, and then I saw a space vortex appear out of thin air. A man shadow gradually showed his shape in the vortex, which was the land that had declared war in front of the four shadows!


    "Absolutely, don''t you know it''s bad behavior to speak ill of people behind their backs?"

 Chapter 290

    With that indifferent ridicule tone, Dai Tu has completely revealed his figure from the divine power space and is looking at Bai Jue playfully.


    When he saw Dai Tu coming out, Bai Jue smiled awkwardly and said, "ah... Ah Fei, you''ve come so fast, hehe ~ ~"


    "Hum!"


    Dai Tu just snorted coldly and didn''t care about Bai Jue''s damage to him. Then he didn''t care about Bai Jue any more. He went directly to Chen and said in a deep voice, "we meet again, Yuzhi bochen!"


    Facing the greeting with soil, Chen showed some impatience on his face and said in a cold voice, "boom! What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. I don''t have the leisure to waste time with you! "


    Chen had expected that Dai Tu would find himself again, and he was more sure of his idea just now. Now when he saw that Dai Tu did come to find himself, Chen couldn''t help sneering. Dai TU was really determined to use himself, although Chen also had the idea of using each other.


    For Chen''s impatience, Dai Tu didn''t care. He smiled a few times and said, "ha ha, you don''t seem to be surprised that I''m still alive!"


    Chen said casually, "it''s nothing strange. Since you claim to be yuzhiboban, you won''t be killed by me so easily!"


    "I see..."


    After all, he didn''t come to Yuzhi bochen to have a chat. Instead, he said, "I think you should guess my purpose to find you again. How did you think about what I mentioned to you last time?"


    "I answered this question last time. If you just came to say this, I''m not in the mood to accompany you." After Chen Leng snorted, he turned and ignored Dai Tu. It seemed that he was about to leave.


    Dai Tu didn''t stop Chen from leaving, but looked at Chen''s back and said calmly: "I have officially declared war on the five powers just now. Soon, the five tolerance villages will form a ninja coalition, and the fourth tolerance World War is coming!"


    Chen didn''t stop and didn''t even look back. He replied with a sneer: "hehe ~ you are the one who declared war on the five powers. Even if they really form a ninja coalition, they only have to deal with your organization. That''s your business and has nothing to do with us. Since you are so confident in declaring war on the five powers, you must be ready, You should not be afraid of the forbearance army alliance! "


    "Yuzhi bochen, you are a smart man. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say so? If the five great powers form the forbearance army alliance, then you and I will be the targets of Crusade, flatten yunyin, blow up wood leaves and kill water shadow. It''s really a big deal. Compared with what you have done, what we know the organization has done is simply insignificant. Perhaps in the eyes of the five powers, your threat is greater than me. Or do you think it''s possible that after I want the five powers to declare war, they will always focus on me, and then you can stay out of it? "


    Chen''s indifference made Dai Tu feel a little funny at this time, but he would never think that the guy in front of him was because of his simple ignorance and fearlessness, because, judging from his usual deeds, he was not an empty and powerless fool.


    "You don''t have to frighten people with the coalition forces of the five great powers. Whether you can stay out of it makes no difference to Yuzhi bochen. It''s just that after dinner every day, there will be more Liang clowns to play with me. No one can stop what I want to do!" For the questioning with soil, Chen stopped his steps and turned around with a face of indifference.


    "Hehe, you are really a conceited guy, but you still know too little. Although you and I are members of the yuzhibo family, the secret hidden by the yuzhibo family is not what you know. The origin of yuzhibo will be far beyond your imagination,..."


    "All right! If you want to tell me some useless old stories, I''m really not interested in listening. If there''s nothing else important, you''d better not bother me. Otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness. " Chen didn''t have the patience to listen to Dai Tu''s words. As a transgressor, he naturally knew the broken things of Yu Zhibo family, so he directly interrupted Dai Tu''s words with a wave of his sleeve, and had already mentioned his steps and was about to leave.


    Seeing Chen''s words disagreed, he got up to go, but took the land without being impatient. He continued to take care of himself and said: "the details of the five powers are not as simple as on the surface. If only one hidden village is really no threat, once they form the forbearance army alliance, other small powers will follow suit for the five powers and respond one after another, At that time, the power of the whole tolerance world will be gathered together. Even if you are really fearless, their constant harassment will annoy you. "


    "Boom! Having said so much, you deliberately want to talk about cooperation with me, just want to use our eagle team to achieve your goal for you? I still say that, since you want to take advantage of us, then come up with equal interests, otherwise we have no need to talk any more! " Chen retorted with a sneer, and finally said word by word.


    "Equal benefits? "Wordy ga..." hearing Chen''s words, he pondered with the earth, then looked up at Yuzhi bochen and said in a deep voice, "here''s your tail beast..."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Dai Tu''s words, Chen''s footsteps stopped, then turned around and looked at Dai TU with great interest and said playfully, "tail beast?"


    "That''s right..." Dai Tu seemed to be interested when he saw Chen, so he continued: "you also have two people''s column forces in your hands. You must have fought with people''s column forces. Moreover, in the battles of yunyin village and Muye village, you seem to have used tail beasts to fight. You should know something about the power of tail beasts, that kind of monster full of chakra, It was originally collected and controlled by the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation. When the war of tolerance broke out, the pillars distributed them to the five powers as evidence for the implementation of treaties or agreements, so as to obtain the balance of national forces, which can be said to be the ultimate chakra weapon! "


    "Sounds good!" Chen said with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Can we have a good talk? "

 Chapter 291

    Yuyin village, a place where it seems that it will never rain. The whole village seems to be shrouded in a strong industrial atmosphere. There are almost no trees like other villages. Some are only metal blast furnaces and endless pipelines.


    "Di... Di..."


    At this time, the rain in yunyin village is still an endless posture, and the rhythmic sound of raindrops is also transmitted to an extremely hidden house in the humid air. It is more appropriate to call this place space rather than a house, because there seems to be no buildings in this Yuyin village.


    The interior of the space is not too large. Only a four corner long table is set aside, and several chairs are placed randomly. It doesn''t seem to be a place where people often stay. However, at the moment, the tables and chairs look very clean. At one end of the four corner long table, the author is a man in kimono, but his appearance is the same as Sasuke, and this person, It was Yu Zhibo Chen from Yuyin village who followed Yu Zhibo to bring soil.


    "Masked man, I don''t know if you can tell me more about the tail beast. If you want to cooperate with me, if you don''t have a chip that can make my heart beat, even if I''ve come to yunyin village with you, it''s two things." Chen looked down and fiddled with his nails, seemingly casually asked.


    "Hehe, I''m really angry. I might as well tell you directly. So far, I know that most of the tailed beasts have been collected in the hands of the organization. Before that, although I don''t know why you summoned nine tails when you attacked Muye, I won''t mention it in detail. I believe you who used the tailed beast power, It must be more powerful than ordinary people. "


    After the masked Yu Zhibo spoke with the earth several times, he saw Chen sitting on the side of the long table, but he didn''t move. "He''s really a guy with the city government. He didn''t mention anything before he saw the benefits. So... It''s hard to catch this person''s weakness. It seems that he can only give some visible benefits."


    In desperation, he had to continue:


    "Yuzhi bochen, even though you have done so many big events that shocked the forbearance world, to be honest, so far, I haven''t been able to understand your real purpose. When you first attacked the members of my organization, you thought you were sent by Muye, but later you attacked yunyin village and Muye. This conclusion is naturally irrefutable; Now you are making a big fuss about the five shadow talks and intercepting the water shadow. Then, one thing can be confirmed. No matter what your purpose is, at least at this stage, you should deal with the five powers. On this point, we have the same goal. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can rely on you for the power of the tail beast. So, for my organization, You will get a right-hand assistant, and you will get the power of the tail beast. Is this a good deal? " The corners of his mouth under the mask of Dai Tu also tilted up inadvertently. He always believed that no one could resist the temptation of power in this ninja world that spoke with strength.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t think we need to talk too much. Since you know that I have nine tailed chakra, you should know that I don''t want the chakra you can give me." After listening to Dai Tu, he said a big push. It seems that Chen is still indifferent, but it''s not.


    Chen, who has the ability to use the tail beast chakra to copy the tail beast, can say that the demand for the tail beast chakra is greater than anyone. At this time, Xiao organization already has seven tail beasts. Although Chen has copied several of them through some of his own means before, now the tail beast has basically fallen into the hands of the other party. This cooperation, It can be said to be the quickest and most appropriate way.


    "During the five shadows talks, you may not have heard something, so you say that. Do you think you have the strongest chakra in the world with nine tails? Do you know why there are nine tailed beasts in this world? " Dai Tu asked with some pride, as if he was very proud of knowing these "secrets".


    "Hum! If you''re going to tell some historical stories, leave before I do it. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you "die" again. " Mubai naturally knows the origin of the tail beast, but if he suddenly agrees to cooperate, he will inevitably let Dai Tu see something.


    Therefore, if Chen wants to safely get the tail beast chakra in the hands of Dai Tu, he must dress up and don''t know the existence of ten tails, so as to create an image of looking forward to ten tails chakra, making the prevention range of Dai Tu to Chen smaller.


    "Chen Jun, don''t be impatient. Now there are nine tailed beasts in the tolerance world. In fact..."


    In this way, Yuzhi bochen, as a transgressor, completely learned about all the spoilers, and listened to Dai Tu''s introduction to the origin of the tail beast. At the same time, Dai Tu also focused on the strength of ten tail chakra when explaining. Looking at Chen, who has been as calm as water, he seems to be worried that Chen will not cooperate with himself.


    "Ten tails? It''s incredible that there is a more powerful chakra carrier than nine tails in the world. If what you said is true, it''s not impossible to cooperate, "Chen listened to the earth and played it very hard, so he should pretend to be longing for ten tails chakra.


    In fact, it can be said to pretend or really yearn, but at this time, the ten tail chakra referred to by Dai Tu is completely different from the ten tail chakra expected by Chen.


    "So, Chen Jun is willing to cooperate with me?" Taking the soil to see Chen''s oral relaxation is also some joy. After all, he has said a lot of time and energy in order to win over Chen.


    "But yes, but before that, you have to promise me a condition." While Chen was talking, he couldn''t help but hang up a smile on the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 292

    Hearing Chen''s offer again, Dai Tu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but no one saw her expression because she was wearing a mask.


    I saw Dai Tu''s only exposed writing wheel eye, looked at Chen indifferently, and said coldly, "tell me!"


    "Oh, you don''t have to. What I said is not difficult for you. Besides, it''s just a familiar thing for your wisdom." Chen stretched out an index finger, knocked on the long table and said to the earth, "the eternal kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes. I believe you should not be strange?"


    "Eternal kaleidoscope write wheel eye? Wordy ga... Do you want me to transplant weasel eyes for Sasuke? " After pondering for a while, he already knew what Chen''s conditions were.


    As for why Yuzhi bochen didn''t want to keep weasel''s eyes, Dai Tu never thought about it.


    From Chen''s usual wars, Dai Tu also visited several times. Combined with the information collected by Xiao organization, it can be confirmed that Yu Zhibo Chen can master Mu dun. As for where he got it, Dai Tu has thought that Yu Zhibo Chen had a close relationship with big snake pill before. He should get the primary cells from big snake pill.


    Moreover, in the Muye war, Yuzhi bochen once performed the high-intensity must assist ability of the difficulty of the beast. To master this skill, it must at least reach the complete body. It can not be controlled by any kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which means that Yuzhi bochen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has been beyond the ordinary kaleidoscope, As for whether Yuzhi bochen is an eternal kaleidoscope, I don''t know.


    However, there is one thing with earth that is very sure, that is, Yuzhi bochen''s writing wheel eyes is definitely not simple, especially after he experienced the ability of the "slaughterhouse" that frightened him, he is extremely afraid of it. More importantly, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t seem to care about the weasel, and everything he does seems to just want Sasuke to accept the weasel''s eyes.


    "How? It''s just a small effort for you! And... It should suit you, shouldn''t it? " Chen Duan sat on the wooden chair. He couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation on his expression when talking. Just at the end, he showed a playful abuse. It seemed that he was laughing at Dai Tu''s attempt to calculate Sasuke.


    Dai Tu didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "what you said is the same... But do you really trust me with your help? Aren''t you afraid I''ll do something with Sasuke? "


    "Oh ~ ~" Chen sneered, then stared at the naked eye in the mask and said carelessly, "if you want to move, I won''t mind!"


    "Hehe ~ is that true?"


    Dai Tu looked at Yu Zhi bochen in front of him and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Dai Tu didn''t care about this, shrugged his shoulders, stood up, and then said to Chen and others: "forget it, this kind of thing is good. As long as we have reached an agreement, eagle and Xiao will be a cooperative relationship from now on, so we may have to act together in the future. I''ll show you first, and... Changmen should also come!"


    "Well, I just want to see it." Yuzhi bochen had a sneer on his mouth. He already knew about the eight tailed people Zhuli in yunyin village. Changmen personally went to yunyin village to catch eight tailed people Zhuli, and it seemed to have succeeded. The long door said by Dai Tu came, which should mean that changmen came back from yunyin village.


    "Come with me!" Seeing that Chen didn''t shirk it and didn''t want to delay more, he directly invited him and took the lead in leaving.


    "Boss, I think this masked man has a pretentious appearance. Here is their chassis. Will there be fraud?" At the moment, Shuiyue, who had not spoken for a long time behind Chen, reminded him at this time.


    "Alas..."


    For Shuiyue''s reminder, Chen just looked at Shuiyue contemptuously and said sarcastically, "when can you have a long brain? If he wants to calculate us, the first place in Yuyin village should be the place to start. Why bother to talk nonsense here for so long."


    "But..." Shuiyue was scolded by Chen. It seems that she is unwilling to refute, but she can''t think of any words. She can stare.


    Chen Leng snorted, "don''t talk nonsense. If you''re afraid, you''ll wait outside!"


    After saying that, he didn''t take care of Shuiyue any more. He directly turned and walked towards the direction with the soil. Chongwu just smiled foolishly and said to Shuiyue, "hehe, Chen knows what you mean. When you saw Chen suffer a loss, you can rest assured!"


    Finally, they also kept up with Shang Chen''s pace and walked towards the internal base of Xiao organization under the leadership of Dai Tu.


    Soon, the three of them followed the lead soil to a hiding place. However, compared with the place just discussed, the space here obviously became much wider. The entrance looked like a cave. Since Chen followed the lead soil in, he felt that the temperature of the whole space was suddenly much lower than that of the outside world, and it was on the top of the space, From time to time, rustling water droplets will fall.


    Then, several people have been speechless towards the depths of the space. The whole space presents a strange silence. In addition to the sound of two people''s footsteps and scattered water drops, they can no longer feel any sound. The light gradually becomes dim with the extension of the two people, until several people are completely swallowed by the darkness.


    "Huh?"


    While walking, Chen suddenly stopped, but he didn''t realize any panic at all. Since he could walk here alone with the soil, he was naturally not afraid of his hands and feet. However, there was no way in front of the two people, so Chen was confused.


    "Here we are!"


    When they raised their hands with soil, their palms were drawn from the long sleeves of red clouds on a black background, and then they pressed on the rocks in front of them. Not long after, they heard a rough sound of stone friction. The rock wall in front of them, which was already a dead end, split a small gap from the middle, and gradually became wide and solid with this gap, Soft glimmers also came through the inner side of the rock wall.


    "Here it is, please." After the secret door was fully opened, he took the earth to greet Chen, and then he went first.


    When Dechen entered the secret door, he was always psychologically prepared, but he was still shocked by what he saw inside.


    "This is... The statue of the devil!!!"

 Chapter 293

    After opening the exit with soil, the spacious internal structure is exposed in front of Chen and others. The place where soil brings Chen and others is the internal base of Xiao organization!


    Seeing the familiar side, Dai Tu turned back and said calmly to Chen and other three people: "it''s here!" Then he took the lead in entering the base.


    Shuiyue looks at Chen and seems to want to ask Chen''s advice and says, "boss, we..."


    Chen didn''t care about Shuiyue''s hesitation. He said with interest, "let''s go!"


    After that, she entered the base with the soil, and Shuiyue obviously didn''t care about her reminder when she saw Chen. Shuiyue just sighed, but finally she couldn''t help following up.


    After they entered the base, Chen found that it seemed to be hidden underground or in the mountains, because there were almost stone caves in the whole spacious space. Compared with the narrow and dark corridor before, the interior was not as dark as expected. Chen found that someone had been waiting here long after entering the interior.


    Around the changmen is Xiaonan, who is known as the envoy of the state of rain, while the other is Jue, who had just met before. They were all dressed in black background and red cloud uniforms. After seeing Dai Tu and others coming in, they looked here one after another.


    Changmen and Jue and others would be here. Chen had already expected that, so he was not surprised. What really mattered to him was the behemoth behind changmen and others. Even Chen, who had always been calm, unconsciously revealed his surprised look in his eyes after seeing this thing again, and said in his heart: "this is... An alien magic image!"


    However, Chen is determined. After the initial surprise, he has recovered. Then he looks at the external magic statue and the chilabi at the foot of the long gate with interest. He has thought of what he wants to do to bring them here with the earth.


    "Is this the eight tailed man''s column force?" Chen glanced at chilabi at the foot of the long door and asked knowingly.


    "Hum!"


    Regarding Yu zhibochen''s problem, the long door just snorted coldly and didn''t talk to him. Although Dai Tu had already discussed with him about joining hands with Yu zhibochen, he still felt very unhappy in his heart, but he chose to compromise temporarily in order to realize his dream, but don''t expect him to give Chen a good face.


    "Yes, this guy is Zhuli, the Bawei man in yunyin village!"


    Finally, he took the soil out to make things better and answered Chen''s question, which also alleviated their embarrassment.


    "Now that eight tails have been captured by you, do you want to pull out the eight tails in this guy?" Chen naturally understood the relevant information about pulling away the tail beast clearly in the original book. He must also bring earth to bring them here. It must not be as simple as letting them know.


    At this time, Dai Tu didn''t immediately answer Chen''s words, but raised his finger to the upper part of the external magic image.


    Chen wanted to look up in the direction pointed by Dai Tu, and saw that the overall appearance of the Taoist demon statue looked like a Buddhist Bodhisattva in cross legged meditation. Although it was considerable, its body shape was closer to the demon God, and there were nine eyes in the position where it looked like the leader, but most of them were different from the eyes of other normal animals, It seems that they all want to have white eyes without pupils, which looks very strange. However, five of them have become like normal eyes with pupils, but they seem to have some aura.


    "If so, it seems that Xiao has collected five tailed animals." After seeing the nine eyes of the external devil statue, Chen knows what it symbolizes.


    "Chen, there are nine eyes in this external demon statue, which will correspond to Nine Tailed beasts respectively. Now I know that the organization has collected five. Counting the eight tailed human column forces, there are already six. However, in the process of stripping the tailed beasts, you still need the help of eagles." He looked at the statue of the foreign devil with earth and said slowly.


    "If you suddenly say so, you may not understand. Just help this as a container for the tail beast. Now what you have to cooperate with us is to reinstall the tail beast into the container. In this process, with the help of your three people, we will get a lot faster." Dai Tu continued.


    "Now that I am here, I will naturally try my best to help, but what do I need to do in this process." It seems that Chen is not very interested in what Dai Tu said, but goes straight to the matter of stripping into a beast.


    Then, with a burst of tedious wordiness, he recorded the method of how to peel off the tail beast in his mind. Then he didn''t wait for more nonsense and took care of himself

 Chapter 294

    "Nani!"


    For the sudden change of the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, all the people present also showed their own state. As the catcher of the eight tailed man, changmen is undoubtedly the most surprised person.


    "This is... Octopus feet?" Chen looked at the object that chilabi had suddenly transformed into, pondered and roared, and knew what had happened. He sneered in his heart: "sure enough, chilabi escaped as in the original book. He is really a cunning guy. Even Payne was cheated."


    "Have you been fooled? I really underestimated the strength of the eight tailed people! " Dai Tu frowned and looked at the octopus feet on the ground indifferently. He already knew that Penn was teased by the other party, and naturally felt depressed in his heart.


    Compared with the mood of Dai Tu and others, Bai Jue seemed heartless and heartless. He smiled recklessly: "ah ha ha ~ ~ it''s Octopus feet. I''m dead!"


    The earth looked at the Jue with a strange smile indifferently, and shouted coldly, "shut up, don''t laugh!"


    "Yes, I know!" In the face of drinking and scolding with soil, Bai Jue seemed indifferent and dealt with it casually, but he also stopped smiling.


    Shuiyue had no good feelings for Xiao organization. Naturally, she would not miss this rare opportunity to ridicule. She said harshly, "ha ha ~ ~ is this the eight tail human column force you Xiao organization caught? It''s ridiculous to be fooled by such a simple means! "


    "Damn, this guy... Dare to tease me!"


    The most embarrassing thing on the scene should be changmen. He himself didn''t say it. He had announced the success of capturing Bawei and even talked about cooperation with Chen. Now there was such a bloody scene in the stripping process. He was not only fooled, but also made him lose so much face in front of outsiders. How can he not make him angry.


    "Well, it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. Moreover, the octopus foot should have fallen from the real body of Bawei. It''s a real tailed beast chakra. It''s hard for anyone to notice. No wonder changmen didn''t recognize it. Chilabi is really worthy of wanmeizhuli. This kind of thing can be done!" Dai Tu knows that changmen is a very cautious person and Bawei can escape from him. This shows that changmen is not careless at all. It can only be that nacirabi is really superior.


    Chen also knows that Dai Tu is telling the truth. Even Chen and Dai Tu, who have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, didn''t see it. The only possibility is that this Octopus foot is indeed an entity separated from Bawei''s real body, which contains a large number of chakras of Bawei. That''s why they cheated the reincarnation eye and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Because that itself is an eight tailed chakra, not a fake.


    Although he knew the reason, Chen didn''t intend to let go of the opportunity to belittle Xiao''s organization and said contemptuously, "do you know that your ability to handle affairs has been so poor? It''s ridiculous that you can''t even tell the true from the false of the tail beast. "


    Now the atmosphere at the scene has become extremely embarrassing. On the one hand, Dai Tu did miscalculate. On the other hand, Chen''s sarcasm is obvious. The key is that Dai Tu really has nothing to refute at this time. After all, the stripping of the tail beast was entirely proposed by him.


    I saw Dai Tu looking at Chen indifferently and said indifferently, "Yu Zhibo Chen, you don''t have to be cynical. We all know the reason for the failure of changmen, but I don''t deny that this time is indeed our failure. We will deal with the matter of Bawei people''s column force. You can go back and arrange it first to deal with the upcoming war!"


    Hearing Dai Tu''s tough tone, Chen frowned, looked at Dai Tu disdainfully, and said coldly, "bang! You''re really good at calling people. You move and wave. Do you really think of us as subordinates of your organization? We are only cooperative! And... It was your initiative to cooperate. Remember that! "


    Because changmen, who was fooled by the eight tailed man Zhu Li, was already very angry. In addition, he had suffered a loss in Chen''s hands before. He had a grudge against Chen for a long time. Now he was even more upset when he heard Yuzhi bochen''s attitude. He looked at Chen without expression and said coldly, "hum! Arrogant guy, just to save some trouble, he asked you to cooperate. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Even without you, we know that the organization can still complete the plan! "


    Hearing the contemptuous words of the long gate, Chen sneered in his heart, looked at the long gate playfully and said indifferently, "really? In that case, there is no need for us to continue to work together. Let''s go! "


    After saying that, he jumped from his original position, which was also the finger of the Taoist devil statue, to the ground and walked outside without saying a word. Shuiyue and Chongwu naturally followed Chen''s lead and jumped down to keep up with Chen''s footsteps.


    Seeing Chen and others, he was about to leave without saying a word. He frowned again. Although he was a little unhappy in his heart, he chose to endure it in order to plan, and quickly said, "wait a minute!"


    Chen heard the speech and stopped. He sneered in his heart. As expected, it was impossible for him to leave with the soil.


    Chen looked back at Dai TU with a sneer and said mockingly, "hum! I don''t know if Lord yuzhiboban has anything else to tell us about these insignificant characters, or... You know that the organization plans to take this opportunity to keep us all here? "


    With Chen''s words, the atmosphere at Chen''s scene suddenly became dignified. After Chen said that, Shuiyue and Chongwu also entered the state of alert and stared at everyone in Xiao organization with vigilance. Changmen and Xiaonan also entered the state of battle after the eagle team took a fighting posture. Staring at the people of the eagle team, they started Zou Shi when they disagreed.


    Dai Tu endured his unhappiness and had to come out and say, "well, I''m sorry for what changmen said just now, but changmen didn''t mean to say that. It''s just because Bawei people''s Zhuli was a little unhappy. Now that we have joined the alliance, our biggest enemy is the five powers, There''s no need to be unhappy about this little thing! "


    "Hum!" Chen Leng hum, winked at Shuiyue and Chongwu, and signaled them to relax. Chongwu was nothing, but Shuiyue felt a little unwilling, and changmen was also cold hum, and lifted the battle posture with Xiaonan at the same time.


    Seeing Chen so simple, it''s not stupid to take the earth. Naturally, Chen just pretended. He must have a plan and didn''t beat around the bush. He directly asked, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "Since you are so direct, I don''t say much. You know that the organization didn''t catch the eight tailed man Zhu Li. I don''t care, but I Yuzhi bochen has never been in the habit of returning empty handed. We have said before that we use the tail beast as a condition for cooperation. I want this eight tailed tentacle, which is regarded as a deposit!"

 Chapter 295

    Hearing Chen''s request, he took the earth to meditate for a while and then agreed. Although the octopus hand was indeed separated from eight tails and contained a large number of chakras from eight tails, and there were still a lot of chakras, but this chakra was not enough for the external magic statue, and could not play any role at all. More importantly, this Octopus foot could not last long, It will disappear as chakra. Anyway, it can''t be sealed. Since Yuzhi bochen asked, it''s better to give it to Yuzhi bochen instead of wasting it like this.


    He took a look at the octopus feet on the ground and said calmly, "whatever you want!"


    "Very good!" The corner of Chen''s mouth tilted slightly. He seemed very satisfied with the result, and then directly opened the space and collected the octopus foot still lying on the ground at the moment. Although the octopus foot was carrying the soil, they didn''t seem to have any effect at all, but it was different for Chen.


    After seeing Chen simply put away the octopus feet, he took the soil and said to Chen, "I''ve met your requirements. Let''s forget what happened before. What we have to face next is the forbearance army alliance of the five major countries. There''s no need to destroy our cooperative relationship for a small matter!"


    The Chen who just got Bawei chakra was in a good mood and didn''t put on his face again. He looked at the people of Xiao organization calmly and said with a sneer: "Oh ~ I Yuzhi bochen is not that kind of careful person!"


    After that, Chen didn''t stop and walked towards the exit when he came. Shuiyue and Chongwu also left here with Chen.


    After waiting for Chen, Chongwu and Shuiyue to leave at the head of Chen, they silently looked at the direction of Chen and others to leave, as if thinking


    And white is a bit of a Tucao without scruples: "ah, white busy, I did not expect the eight pillars of the force so cunning, we have to make complaints about it!"


    "Now we have collected only five tailed beasts. If we want to complete the plan, these chakras are not enough. Now the five major countries have reached an agreement, and the situation is somewhat unfavorable to us." Heijue, who hasn''t talked much, reminds him with his hoarse voice at this time.


    Taking the soil to smell the speech, he said: "I didn''t expect the five major parliaments to take action so soon. I thought the five major powers would realize our threat only after we collected all the tail beasts. The appearance of Yuzhi bochen completely disrupted my plan and made me have to start a war!"


    At this time, Dai TU was really depressed. In fact, he had no choice but to declare war on the five powers. Although he had this plan from the beginning, he didn''t want to go to war with the five powers so soon. Originally, they collected several tailed animals, which had not attracted the attention of the five powers. Even if the people in each forbearance village were arrested and arrested, the robbed forbearance village didn''t make a statement in the face of the village, Just secretly planned how to get the tail back. In this way, it undoubtedly gave Xiao a lot of time.


    However, the emergence of Yuzhi bochen failed Xiao''s plan, because Yuzhi bochen, like Xiao''s organization, not only attacked the people in each village, but also caused the tragedy of yunyin and Muye, which made the people in the tolerance community panic, and also prompted Lei Yingzhao to hold the five shadow talks. Xiao''s organization''s arrest of Ren Zhuli was also pointed out by a big tolerance village, And has been targeted, had to, with the soil, this is the five powers want to declare war in advance.


    "Up to now, we have to speed up our pace. How are Bai Jue''s separation preparations?"


    "It''s almost ready to fight at any time!"


    After taking the earth to see Bai Jue, he nodded and said, "well, in this way, we can fight a war with the five major countries. Next, just think of a reason to persuade Yuzhi bochen to hand over the two tailed people''s Zhuli and the four tailed people''s Zhuli, then the five tolerance villages are not afraid. The eight tailed people''s Zhuli will continue to be captured by zero, and the Nine Tailed people''s Zhuli... Will be left to the last, After all, the chakra of Jiuwei is too huge. If it is sealed too early, it will be uncontrollable! "


    Tiandao Payne is still expressionless, or he can''t show any expression at all. After all, all Paynes are made of corpses. Naturally, corpses can''t express any emotion. Payne just looks at Dai Tu indifferently and says coldly, "I''ll go to yunyin village again!"


    Dai Tu and changmen didn''t know that. In fact, Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li had already sneaked out to play. He wasn''t in yunyin village at all. Even if changmen went to yunyin village now, he couldn''t catch chilabi. However, Dai Tu also stopped Payne''s idea and said: "don''t worry, your previous actions must lead them to take precautions. Maybe Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li has been hidden by thunder shadow, Let Jue check first and confirm where the eight tailed man''s column force is! "


    Then he said to Jue, "go to the land of thunder first and find out where the eight tailed man Zhu Li is hiding!"


    Bai Jue replied with a strange smile: "Hey, hey ~ ~ give it to me!"


    After that, he slowly dived into the ground until he disappeared in place.


    Outside Yuyin village


    Chen Shuiyue and Chongwu just came out of the base of Xiao organization. They only heard Shuiyue complain: "boss, hurry to leave this ghost place. The whole village looks gloomy and feels very bad."


    At the moment, Yuzhi bochen, wearing long robes and hats, is pacing a street in yunyin village. In addition to the empty industrial buildings, they can''t see the scene of heavy traffic like Muye village. In addition, it rains all year round in the rain country, which also makes few pedestrians on the street. Finally, under the pressure of this atmosphere, Shuiyue, who has always been noisy, began to complain to Chen.


    Looking at the depressed water moon on his face, Chen joked with great interest: "you ghost lantern people don''t like water best, and they always can''t live without water. Why? Isn''t rain your favorite? "


    "That said, it just depends on what the situation is, and I don''t know why. The rain here always makes me feel very uncomfortable!" Shuiyue feels the rain on her body and frowns.


    Chen knows that the rain under the rain country is actually related to changmen. This is because of the rain tiger free skill of changmen. This Ninja skill uses Payne''s chakra to create rain clouds and then make them fall. Every drop of rain falling during the start of the operation is closely related to Payne''s feeling, so that he can sense the intruder. In addition, because this technique will react to the place where it is launched, the rain will continue until Payne releases the seal. Therefore, whenever Penn left the village, he would launch this operation to monitor Yuyin village.


    Others may not notice anything unusual, but the people of the ghost lamp family have a higher affinity for water than ordinary people. Therefore, although Shuiyue can''t detect any problems, it always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Although he knew the reason, Chen didn''t tell the truth. He just smiled and said to Shuiyue, "don''t complain. Since you don''t like it here, let''s go quickly!"


    After saying that, Chen stretched out his hands and put them on Shuiyue and Chongwu''s shoulders respectively, then suddenly launched the flying Thunder God''s art, and disappeared in place in the blink of an eye

 Chapter 296

    With the launch of Chenfei''s thunder god skill, the three people immediately came to the place where the two sides discussed cooperation. Chen opened the door and found that there were still only a few chairs and the four corner table.


    Chen didn''t stop, but went straight to the interior of the room and stopped at the position of a wall. Before Shuiyue could ask anything, Chen inadvertently reached out and thought about the base of the oil lamp on the wall, and then twisted it forcefully.


    Hearing the sound of "click", the oil lamp originally fixed on the wall turned 90 degrees. At this time, with the change of the oil lamp base, the whole wall began to vibrate slightly. Soon, like a secret door from an external devil, it expanded from this narrow space.


    Before the two people behind him spoke, Chen took the lead in. In the process of Chen and the three people entering, they all seemed to find something strange in this space.


    "Eh? Boss, I didn''t expect that there was a border here. If the masked man hadn''t told us, it would be hard to find that there was a cave here. Ha ha... I didn''t expect that there was a good residence in this gloomy ghost place. " After coming in, Shuiyue was very excited. Compared with the gray style of the whole Yuyin village, the furnishings and decoration in this room really make people feel much more comfortable.


    "Now I have something I need to deal with in the space. You two will rest here for the time being. If anything happens during the period, I will inform you separately." After saying that, Chen disappeared in their sight.


    In the mysterious space


    "Up to now, two tails and four tails have been in my hands. As for other tailed animals, I have also copied some. With this Octopus foot, eight tails can also be copied. As long as I find another chance to get chakra, the tailed animal in Xiao organization''s hand, hum... I can combine one of these ten by myself!" As soon as he entered the mysterious space, Chen began to calculate the tail beast he had collected since he came to the fire shadow world.


    & system


    After thinking a little, Chen shouted coldly in the space.


    "Yes, host. What can I do for you? " With Chen''s opening, a voice without emotion suddenly sounded in the space.


    "Chakra with eight tails has got it. Start copying eight tails." Chen said.


    "If the replication conditions are met, please confirm whether to start replication."


    "Confirm."


    .....


    While Yuzhi bochen copied the tail beast, the five powers far away from Yuyin village were also in full swing at this time. Under the threat of the strong strength of Xiaozhi organization and Chen, the five powers finally reached a temporary agreement on the formation of the forbearance coalition after running in with each other and the recognition of the names of the major powers.


    Since the establishment of the forbearance coalition, all major countries have actively prepared combat resources, counted the list of ninjas in their respective countries, and their Ninja rating levels and combat characteristics.


    Lei Ying was determined to be the supreme commander of the coalition, Kakashi as the general staff, and I love Luo as the leader of the five generations of wind shadow. Moreover, after Tu Ying was sent to the water country, the senior management of the water country also decided to take Shuangdao pingmu plaice long Shilang as the sixth generation of water shadow to lead the fog hidden village.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the disadvantages of a country fighting on its own, the five powers have combined the Ninjas of various countries into five combat forces according to their different abilities to ninjas, so as to cope with the upcoming World War of tolerance.


    In the process of joint forces'' mixed formation, ninjas will be assigned to different groups according to their different abilities. For example, ninjas who are good at concealed weapons and weapons will basically be assigned to the first force in the middle distance, while those with strong defense ability will be assigned to the second pair focusing on close combat, especially, The five great powers also specially set up special combat forces for ninjas who have special ninja skills and are good at special combat methods in order to deal with all kinds of emergencies on the battlefield.


    The Ninja allied forces mixed up by the five powers, under the arrangement of the high-level leaders of the five powers, collectively rushed to yunyin village, one of the five tolerance villages, to prepare for a fight against Xiaozu and Yuzhi bochen. If the catalyst of the whole tolerance world is general, the relatively stable tolerance world will be active again for a time.


    At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the periphery of the Xiao organization base in Yuren village, and daitu himself came to the periphery of the base after sensing the abnormal chakra atmosphere.


    "Say hello to you first, ah Fei, oh no... I should call you Lord ban now." The visitor is the pharmacist''s pocket that has been following the big snake pill. After disappearing for a period of time, the appearance of the pharmacist''s pocket that appears again has changed greatly. From the fact that half of the snake''s body appears behind its robe and the whole face is covered with folds similar to snake scales, it seems that the whole body has been integrated with the shape of the snake.


    "Thank you for finding here." After discovering that the visitor was a pharmacist''s pocket, Dai TU was surprised, but he was not surprised. In Dai Tu''s eyes, the mole ant in front of him only got some information from the big snake pill.


    "As a spy, I used to be a member of Xiao among countries. Don''t underestimate my intelligence network." Faced with the disdain of the Dai Tu, Dou didn''t care. He had long been around big snake pill and had long despised this vanity.


    "Remember that you are a spy of scorpion, ah... Xiao''s traitor" fell to the ground with a vernacular sound, and there was action under his legs and feet. He saw that his toes were slightly on the ground, and the whole person immediately went to the pharmacist. He was too lazy to talk nonsense.


    For Dou, who knows the truth about Dai Tu, he will never be afraid of Dai Tu under the false name of Yu Zhibo ban, just like the superstitious fear of the five shadows. Moreover, since Dou can come here alone blatantly, how can he be unprepared at all.


    The pharmacist turned over and skillfully avoided the close body with soil. He kept moving and instantly made a seal with his hands. After a while, the ground in front of his pocket vibrated slightly, and then something like the earth wall formed by the earth escape Earth flow wall suddenly rose from the ground. However, when he took the earth to calm down, it was not an earth wall at all, But


    Five gray coffins

 Chapter 297

    "This is... Dirt reincarnation!"


    With five coffins rising from the ground and the coffin cover falling slowly on the coffin, when Dai Tu saw the five dark gray "corpses" standing in the coffin, he immediately understood what was going on.


    "It''s really unusual. Indeed, only the second generation Huoying and the big snake pill can ban it. However, with me, there are three people. And I''m better than the blue. What''s shown here is only a small part, so that you can believe in my ability. "


    The pharmacist held the coffin on the side with one hand and smiled calmly, as if he had no fear for the person standing in front of him.


    "But don''t worry, I''m not here to fight."


    Although he was wearing a mask, the pharmacist pocket could still feel the earth. At the moment, he looked indifferent and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really? For what purpose? " Asked with soil.


    "I heard that not long ago, on behalf of Xiao, you declared war on the five major countries and pulled Chen Jun into your camp. You should need combat power at the moment, and I can provide combat power to you!" After that, the pharmacist''s pocket stretched out his tongue like a snake spitting out a message and swept his chin. He was obviously very confident in the help he could provide.


    "The news is well-informed. Let''s not talk about the declaration of war on the five major countries. I can know everything about my cooperation with Yuzhi bochen." It seems that Dai TU was surprised that pharmacist Dou knew about it. After all, although the two reached cooperation for many times, none of them was in a hidden place.


    "As I said, I used to travel between countries as a spy. During this period, I naturally established all intelligence networks. It''s not so difficult to control some things I care about."


    Pharmacist Dou didn''t dwell too much on this topic. After all, the purpose of his trip was not to introduce to Dai Tu how he collected intelligence. So before Dai Tu opened his mouth, he looked at the five people in the coffin beside him and said:


    "Even if I don''t introduce them, I believe you can recognize them. Yes, these are the weasels, scorpions, Didala, jiaodu and ghost mackerel of Yuanxiao organization. They are all experts, and the pieces in my hand are far more than what you see." While he wanted to show his strength with the soil, the corners of his mouth were inadvertently pulled so long that he looked like an old profiteer.


    "What is the reward?" Dai Tu asked very simply.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke." The corners of the pharmacist''s mouth were pulled longer.


    "What are you trying to do!" Hearing Sasuke''s name, he had been calm and had some emotional fluctuations.


    "It''s very simple. I need the living and young and energetic yuzhibo people to study the purest truth in Ninja, that''s all." Facing the question with soil, the pharmacist replied with an honest attitude.


    "Really, I think you should find the wrong person. If you are really so sure of your strength, you can go to Yuzhi bochen by yourself." With some ponderous sarcasm.


    & Mr. Ban is really joking. If I intend to use your method, how can I find you here at this time? I know Chen Jun better than you. I will never go that way unless I have to. Therefore, Sasuke is the most suitable candidate. As long as you cooperate, I believe that in this tolerance World War, There will be many opportunities for me to get Sasuke. &¡° They all shook their heads, then stared at Dai Tu and said slowly. Looking at the posture, it seemed that they would cooperate with themselves for convenience.


    "Oh, why do you think I would be willing to cooperate with you." The earth sneered.


    At this time, the pharmacist didn''t say much, and the fingerprint was completed instantly between the bouncing of his hands.


    Psychic, foul earth reincarnation!


    Then, the psychic array of the original plot didn''t appear. Instead, the sixth coffin rose from the front of the pharmacist''s pocket. When the coffin cover on the coffin rose from the ground and fell, even people like Dai Tu were moved by it.


    "Now that I''m here, I''m naturally confident that I can make you promise me, don''t you think so? Lord ban! " Since the coffin of imitation porcelain was channeled out, the pharmacist''s whole person''s nature has become a lot frivolous. Even when he spoke, he was like carrying soil, which meant a little fun.


    "This... This is... Yu Zhibo, ban! Where the hell did you get it, you bastard! " At this time, the earth under the mask showed shock in his eyes. Even his voice revealed an incredible tone. It can be said that there have been few emotional fluctuations since he took the mask. At this time, when he saw the people in the coffin, he turned up a storm in his heart.


    "It seems that... The effect of my exhibits is not bad. That''s right... You can''t refuse me now. As for its origin, I don''t think this should be the issue we should discuss at this time."


    While the pharmacist is complacent with his exhibits, Dai Tu is thinking about another thing at the moment:


    "It seems that this guy really came from a different place. I didn''t expect that anyone could get Yu Zhibo Ban''s body, but the key is... I now use the name of Yu Zhibo ban as a deterrent to force the five powers to form a coalition of forbearance to start the fourth forbearance World War. At this time, if this guy releases it to cause trouble, my identity will be doubted, In that case... My plan will be affected. "


    I saw that Dai Tu had not spoken for a long time. It seemed that the pharmacist had guessed Dai Tu''s scruples,


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t told anyone about your identity."


    "Oh, ha ha... Herbalist pocket, I never thought you could achieve this. Fighting with you now will only reduce our combat effectiveness. It''s really well prepared to come here at the right time." With the pride of the earth, naturally it''s not enough for the pharmacist to take a traitor who once knew the organization to give himself some reassurance. However, it''s so far. After laughing in anger, he also admits his ability.


    "So?" Dou asked hurriedly with surprise and a little doubt.


    "Well, I agree to your joint request, but if you dare to do it to Sasuke without my permission, believe me, you can make you regret it!"


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 298

    The sky was stained with blood red by the sunset, and the peach clouds were reflected on the river. The whole river took on a new look. At this moment, the horizon was like a raging fire.


    Sasuke looked at the place that had been deserted for a long time, and his eyes showed a complex look.


    This was originally a sub stronghold of the yuzhibo family, which Chen personally told him. The yuzhibo family was also one of the largest families in the tolerance world at the beginning. During the Warring States period, it had a wide range of forces. Even after joining hands with Qianshou to establish Muye, it was extremely strong.


    Therefore, in the kingdom of fire, there are many former strongholds of yuzhibo family, and this place in front of Sasuke doesn''t know how long it has been abandoned. Looking at the desolation in front of him, Sasuke''s mind is complex... Before Chen told him the truth, he had fantasized about the arrival of this moment countless times, but now, when this moment really came, his heart is a little bitter.


    For a long time, Sasuke put away his thoughts, changed his eyes and restored his previous indifference. Although he had learned the so-called truth from Chen, he still wanted to be confirmed from weasel.


    Finally Sasuke looked firmly towards the stronghold!


    ......


    Step... Step... Step


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded in the shabby corridor in the base. Sasuke walked in the corridor. His steps were not slow. He looked surprisingly quiet. Only the complex look flashed in his eyes showed that he was not so indifferent at this time.


    The corridor, which was not very long, soon came to the end. At this time, Sasuke stopped outside a gate at the end of the corridor, slowly closed his eyes, and then suddenly opened them. His eyes had been transformed into writing wheel eyes. The blood red in his pupils made Sasuke more ferocious. Then Sasuke didn''t stop and walked into the gate without delay!


    In this spacious room, or a hall, the walls around it have been broken and seem to have been abandoned for a long time. On the wall at the end of the hall, a picture with the word "Fox" and several gouyu is hung on it, and a stone seat is placed in the lower front of the wall, A figure wearing a red cloud robe on a black background was sitting on the seat with his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Sasuke slowly walked up to the man. After stopping, he looked at the man in front of him with complex eyes. He didn''t say anything, but looked at him quietly. At this time, the man in front of Sasuke slowly opened his closed eyes and looked at Sasuke without expression. He didn''t feel the slightest surprise.


    Similar faces, the same blood red writing wheel eyes and the same calm expression. The only difference is that there are two more deep legal lines on each other''s face. This person is the goal of Sasuke''s trip and the man Sasuke wanted to kill all the time before, yuzhibo weasel!


    "Long time no see, Sasuke!"


    The weasel took the lead in breaking the silence. He could not hear his happiness and anger in his indifferent tone, and could not see any emotion on his face. The scarlet sanguoyu in his eyes was as calm as ever.


    However, the weasel''s heart is obviously not as calm as the surface. Compared with the previous time when he met him, he questioned him and even attacked Sasuke. At this time, the coldness is a metaphor for Sasuke''s growth, but the weasel''s heart is gratified.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been dreaming about this day all the time!" Sasuke''s indifferent voice sounded, and his face was still indifferent. However, at this time, his writing wheel eye had involuntarily entered the kaleidoscope shape, which could only be reflected by uncontrollable emotional fluctuations.


    Looking at Sasuke''s already formed kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the weasel couldn''t help but be silent. He clearly knew the conditions for opening kaleidoscope eyes and experienced that kind of pain. If he could, he would rather Sasuke never have to suffer that crime.


    Although he felt bitter in his heart, the weasel didn''t show it. He was still indifferent. He said coldly, "kaleidoscope writes round eyes... Your eyes seem to have grown a lot! But... How far can your eyes see? "


    Now, when seeing the weasel, it seems that nothing has happened. Thinking of the truth concealed over the years, Sasuke can''t help getting angry. Thinking of Chen''s previous statement about the weasel''s physical state, Sasuke said coldly: "hum ~ what I see with my eyes is the appearance of your death!"


    Hearing this familiar answer, the weasel couldn''t help but be stunned, because when he saw Chen at the beginning, Chen had already said it to him once, and now he heard it from another brother. It''s such a coincidence, and it''s still his two favorite brothers. Even Yu Zhibo weasel, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help feeling a smile in his heart.


    Regardless of what weasel thinks, Sasuke has his own purpose. Although he has learned the truth from Chen and confirmed it in Tuan Zang, he still wants weasel to answer him personally.


    "Tell me, what was the truth of that year, and is everything Chen said true?"


    Facing Sasuke''s question, the weasel was not surprised. When Sasuke was willing to go to Muye with Chen and killed Tuan Zang, he understood that Sasuke already knew what. Now it''s not surprising to be asked by Sasuke.


    The weasel was silent for a while, calmed his mood, looked at Sasuke and said calmly, "the truth? Who knows this kind of thing? Everyone depends on their own knowledge and understanding, is locked and bound by these things, and calls these things reality... But knowledge and understanding are quite ambiguous things, and that reality may be just an illusion. People live in the world they want, don''t you think? "


    Sasuke was obviously a little difficult to restrain his emotions. There was a trace of urgency in his eyes. Obviously, he was very concerned about the weasel''s answer. He said in a hurry: "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. Tell me quickly. What Tuan Zang and Chen said is true?"


    The weasel''s face had no emotional fluctuations. He quietly looked at Sasuke and finally said calmly, "what if I say no!"


    Hearing the weasel''s so casual answer, Sasuke couldn''t help getting angry. He couldn''t suppress his emotions any more. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the answer at all. He shouted at the weasel, "it''s impossible. You lie! The guy in Tuan Zang has admitted that you were forced to kill your parents! "


    Looking at Sasuke, who was a little out of control, weasel frowned slightly and sighed in his heart, but his face was still expressionless, as if nothing could change him. He said calmly: "you have already believed Chen''s words wishfully. You won''t listen to what I say now... Now that I''ve reached this point, I''ll tell you, But... Before answering your question, let me see if you are qualified! "


    After that, the weasel slowly closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. The original writing wheel eye in the state of three gouyu has changed into a sword like figure in his hand. This is the weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    At the same time, the weasel exudes a cold killing intention, and locks Sasuke in front of him without any mercy. From the performance of the weasel, it seems that he wants to kill Sasuke

 Chapter 299

    Feeling the weasel''s killing intention and the cold eyes, Sasuke calmed down slowly. He thought of what Chen had said to him before he set out. He had made up his mind. With the same eyes, he stared at the person in front of him, took a deep breath and said coldly, "really? In that case... Then, let me show you the power I have gained for revenge! "


    "The power of revenge..."


    The weasel''s voice sounded quietly. With the voice, a strong wind suddenly blew up. Looking again, the weasel had disappeared in place and appeared behind Sasuke in the blink of an eye. They turned their backs to each other and didn''t move. It was like time was still... "Then show it to me!"


    "Hum!"


    As the weasel''s indifferent voice just fell, Sasuke''s mouth outlined a faint sneer. At this moment, they moved!


    As if receiving some signal, Sasuke and weasel shot at almost the same time. Both of them had their right hands in the shape of hand knives. They suddenly turned and split at each other behind them... At the same time, the same action seemed to copy and paste!


    "Bang!"


    The two people''s arms hit each other in an instant. They all went all out without leaving their hands. The strong air force burst the air around them in an instant, forming a large wind force, which spread around the two people, making the dust and sundries flying under their feet.


    A fatalistic battle is also unfolding!


    The abandoned yuzhibo family stronghold, the duel of fate and the battle of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are being staged.


    Both Sasuke and weasel have super strength. Although Sasuke''s strength has improved rapidly over the years, and his ability to write wheel eyes is no less than any of the five shadows today. Weasel is a powerful ninja who has been famous for a long time. He opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes very early, and his application and combat experience are much better than Sasuke, However, this is also the fatal injury of the weasel. The ability of the kaleidoscope is overused. The weasel''s body has been overloaded for a long time. Now it is just surviving. At the beginning, it may be nothing different. However, after a long battle, the disadvantage gradually appears.


    ......


    ......


    At this time, after a hard battle, the two men''s battle also came to an end. This broken stronghold could not bear the damage caused by the two men''s battle. It had already formed a piece of ruins and could not see the outline of the building. Moreover, the black flames everywhere were constantly burning and emitting hot temperatures.


    In the ruins, the weasel was half kneeling. At this time, he looked very weak, was panting violently, and his body was shaking greatly with his breathing. The consumption of this battle was approaching the limit for him. His right eye was closed, a trace of blood flowed out of the slit of his eyes, half of his face below his right eye had been stained with blood, and the rest of his left eye, Is staring at Sasuke not far ahead.


    Although the body is approaching its limit and the weasel knows that his time is running out, the weasel does not feel sad about it. Looking at Sasuke ahead and seeing Sasuke''s growth, he feels relieved. Everything he has experienced over the years is finally coming to an end, but... Before that, he must do another thing.


    Sasuke on the other side looks like a weasel. His left eye is also slightly closed, and blood flows from his left eye. The only difference is that Sasuke can still stand at this time. Thanks to the effect of pulsation, Sasuke''s recovery ability has long been different from ordinary people.


    Looking at the weasel who seems to have reached the limit in front of him, Sasuke''s face shows a smile of relief. The knot that has always been in his heart is about to be untied, but at the thought of the weasel''s situation, a trace of bitterness can''t help but emerge in his heart.


    After a short recovery, Sasuke has recovered a lot of strength, but his body is still very tired, but it is not worth mentioning for Sasuke. At this time, he just wants to hear the weasel''s answer.


    Sasuke walked slowly towards the weasel. Although the state of his body made his steps falter, his firm steps did not stop.


    After a short distance, Sasuke came to the weasel. He looked down at the weasel who was half kneeling. His eyes were a little complicated and said, "Oh! It seems that Chen is right. Your body has reached its limit. Now you, now, can say it! "


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, the weasel controlled his body and staggered to stand up. His face was no longer that indifferent look, but looked at Sasuke with a spoiled smile and said happily, "ha ha ~ ~ Sasuke, you are stronger!"


    Looking at the familiar smile on the weasel''s face, Sasuke was stunned for a time, and his heart was mixed. Childhood memories emerged like a tide, and he couldn''t extricate himself from the memories. Even if he had grown up, Sasuke still couldn''t be ruthless in the face of his brother in memory. Sasuke was temporarily absent-minded at this moment.


    At the moment when Sasuke was distracted, the weasel suddenly released a magic trick against the unsuspecting Sasuke. Sasuke obviously didn''t expect that the weasel would suddenly attack at this moment, nor did he expect that the weasel still had spare strength. In addition, after the consumption of the battle just now, it was almost to the limit, so Sasuke had been attacked before he reacted and was unable to resist, Only angry and unwilling to stare at the weasel, and finally lost consciousness.


    After all this, the weasel seemed to use up all his strength, coughed violently, and finally ejected a mouthful of blood from his mouth. It seemed that his injury was more serious just now, but the weasel didn''t care about it. He left this magic from the beginning of the battle, just for this moment.


    Doting on Sasuke, who had lost consciousness in front of him, the weasel smiled happily, slowly raised his right hand and closed his fingers towards Sasuke''s forehead and gently "forgive me, Sasuke... This is... The last time!"


    After saying this, he didn''t do anything to Sasuke. Instead, he slowly extended his hand to his eyes. Without hesitation, he stubbornly dug out his eyes. In an instant, blood flowed out of his closed eyes, but the weasel''s face always kept smiling.


    Holding the eyes he had just dug out, the weasel groped out a small box from his body, then carefully put his two eyes into it, and finally put the small box with his eyes on Sasuke. The weasel understood that Sasuke already knew the truth. With Sasuke''s character, he could not dig out his eyes, so he had to do it himself.


    "Live with my eyes... Sasuke!"


    After all this, the weasel seemed to have reached the limit and felt an unprecedented ease in his heart. It was like a huge stone pressed on his body was put down. Finally, with a relieved smile, he slowly fell down


    ...


    ... ..

 Chapter 300

    In the base camp of yuzhiguoxiao organization, a dim room was lit by a faint candle. I saw a floor shop in the center of the room. On the floor lay a man, who was yuzhibo Sasuke, who had made a lot of noise during the five shadow talks of the iron country!


    Sasuke''s strength had been overdrawn in the previous battle with the four shadows. At the last moment, he even released all the Xu Sasuke''s energy, but that power was not beyond his control. Therefore, it can be imagined that Sasuke, who reached the limit, finally exhausted, lost consciousness, and was finally brought back by Chen. Now he hasn''t woken up, Rest temporarily in the dawn organization of the rain country.


    At this time, Sasuke, who was in a coma, closed his eyes slightly and breathed a little fast. The tangled eyebrows made his face look ferocious. It looked like a nightmare. Obviously, Sasuke seemed to have encountered something bad in his coma.


    "Weasel!!!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke, who had been lying on the floor, suddenly woke up and sat up from the floor. His face was full of sweat and was gasping.


    Sasuke obviously found that he was in a strange place now, and understood what was wrong with him. He whispered in a distressed voice: "is it... Is it a dream... Let me dream about that time... Damn it, in the end, you still didn''t tell me!"


    "Oh, you''re awake!"


    Just when Sasuke was still secretly distressed, a voice suddenly came from behind Sasuke, which surprised Sasuke. The nightmare just now made Sasuke lose his vigilance for a time. He didn''t find someone behind him at the first time, but Sasuke also heard the familiarity of the voice and relaxed again.


    Sasuke took a deep breath, calmed down the chaotic mood, turned and looked behind him, and asked calmly, "where is this place?"


    Chen looked at Sasuke thoughtfully and replied, "this is the interior of Xiao!"


    "Huh?" Hearing Chen''s answer, Sasuke frowned. Obviously, Sasuke didn''t expect that they took it inside Xiao organization. Sasuke is not a fool. On second thought, he thought of something. Before the iron country, their eagle team obviously had a festival with Xiao organization. Now it seems that Chen and Xiao organization have reached a certain consensus when he lost consciousness, Sasuke looked at Chen suspiciously, as if waiting for Chen''s answer.


    Chen seemed to have seen Sasuke''s doubts, looked at him and said, "I have reached an agreement with Xiao organization. I''ll tell you about it later. It''s you... You look very bad. You should think of some bad things, and... It''s still related to weasels!"


    Just when Sasuke woke up, he subconsciously called out the name of the weasel. Chen naturally heard it, so it''s not difficult to guess.


    Hearing Chen mentioned the weasel, Sasuke''s expression obviously became cold. After a cold hum, he said indifferently, "hum! It has nothing to do with you! "


    Seeing Sasuke didn''t want to answer, Chen didn''t ask, smiled and said, "whatever you want, since you''re awake, I''m relieved, but... There''s something I still want to remind you!"


    Speaking of this, Chen''s expression suddenly became serious, and Sasuke''s heart sank after seeing Chen''s expression. He knew that what could make Chen show that expression must be a very difficult or bad thing. Otherwise, Chen wouldn''t be like this. Although Chen hasn''t spoken yet, Sasuke has guessed from Chen''s eyes.


    Sasuke bowed his head and remained silent for a while, raised his head and said, "it''s about my eyes!"


    "I believe you have noticed!" Chen sighed slightly and continued: "your kaleidoscope has reached its limit. Before, you forcibly used the power you can''t control. It''s lucky that you didn''t lose the light. Now you just use my power to suppress it temporarily. If you force the use of pupil surgery again, your eyes will lose the light!"


    Sasuke was not surprised. After Muye''s battle, he already knew the problem of his eyes. Although he was very cautious, out of his dependence on the writing wheel eye, or indulging in the power given by the writing wheel eye, he still couldn''t help using the writing wheel eye in case of battle.


    Although he had been prepared for it, he still felt extremely lost in his heart, especially the power he came into contact with in the battle between the iron country and the four shadows. He was completely satisfied with the pleasure he brought, which made him unable to extricate himself.


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift!


    If he hadn''t been exposed to that powerful power, Sasuke might not be so uncomfortable, but he really contacted and even used that power. It was a power that enabled him to face the four shadows without fear, but he lost it immediately, which undoubtedly made Sasuke more unacceptable.


    At this time, Sasuke was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen saw this and didn''t comfort Sasuke. He continued to say to himself: "soon, yuzhiboban will launch a war against the five powers, and the fourth forbearance world war will also break out. In your current state, at that time... Oh, by the way, I also got the news before, Jiuwei man Zhuli of Muye, That is, your former teammate whirlpool Naruto seems to be hiding somewhere for a practice called magic. His strength is estimated to have surpassed you... "


    Sasuke, who was already very unwilling, couldn''t help but change the expression on his face after hearing Chen mention Naruto''s name. In particular, he learned that Naruto''s strength may have exceeded him. Sasuke''s hands were unconsciously clenched and his face was tangled. It seemed that he was struggling with thought.


    Aware of Sasuke''s emotional fluctuations, Chen secretly laughed in his heart, but he stood up quietly on the surface and said, "well, don''t say so much. You should take care of your body now. Don''t think about other things. I have some things to deal with. You should have a rest first!"


    Chen didn''t wait for Sasuke''s response. He walked outside the room. Just as Chen came to the door and was about to step out of the door, Sasuke''s deep voice came behind him... "Give me the weasel''s eyes!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Chen''s steps stopped and his mouth tilted slightly. He didn''t feel surprised. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. However, he turned and looked at Sasuke: "Oh... Has it been decided?"

 Chapter 301

    Sasuke''s decision was not beyond Chen''s expectation. He knew Sasuke very well and was familiar with Sasuke''s personality. He was very resistant to transplanting weasel''s eyes. For a moment, he could not adapt or even resist to let him accept weasel''s eyes. In order for Sasuke to accept, Chen could only use Sasuke''s pursuit of strength, And his proud pride.


    When he was in the iron country, Chen would let Sasuke do it alone, and didn''t stop him from using the kaleidoscope. For this purpose, he wanted to make Sasuke feel the pressure from the strong in each village, and also make Sasuke realize the importance of writing kaleidoscope wheel eyes to him.


    To Chen''s surprise, Sasuke, under the pressure of the four shadows, broke through the limit of writing wheel eyes and was able to display half the whole Xu Sasuke under the condition of relying only on an ordinary kaleidoscope. Although the power led out because of the extreme anger was only a flash in the pan, it really surprised Chen, I can''t help sighing that it is worthy of being the two pillars with the aura of the protagonist.


    However, on second thought, it has been said in the original book that Sasuke itself is the reincarnation of Indra. Although chakra with Indra has not been stimulated, it is not impossible to stimulate a little potential power without being aware of that oppression and anger, but Sasuke''s eyes have not evolved into an eternal kaleidoscope, Unable to control this force, unable to withstand the impact brought by this force, resulting in the force out of control, unable to maintain the state of kaleidoscope, and finally fainted.


    Although it was only a short moment and soon disappeared, Sasuke really mastered that power at that moment. That power left a deep impression on Sasuke, which made him eager to regain the power that could explode his self-confidence.


    Just now Chen deliberately mentioned Naruto and informed Sasuke that Naruto was practicing magic. He also asserted that Naruto''s strength may have surpassed Sasuke, which is undoubtedly a blow to Sasuke''s arrogant self-esteem.


    All along, although Sasuke has seemingly cut off his fetters in Muye, he shows indifference to the people of the original class 7 and is like a stranger. However, Sasuke retains some thoughts in his heart and still regards Naruto as an opponent.


    In the original work, Sasuke and Naruto are both important beings. Sasuke is cold on the surface, but in fact, he always cares about Naruto. Naruto is not only his teammate and opponent, but also a very special feeling. Naruto is more persistent to Sasuke. They have been playing the game of chasing each other. They have traveled all over the world and become more profound without years of training. When fighting against Hebai no longer, Naruto thought Sasuke was dead and went crazy in an instant. He didn''t see him go crazy for others, such as Sakura!


    After Sasuke became a traitor, Naruto would rather be beaten into a steamed stuffed bun face by people in yunyin village than spit out information about Sasuke. For him, Naruto would not hesitate to kneel to Lei Ying. Although he knew that Sasuke''s heart was full of darkness, Naruto never gave up. Sasuke can''t bear to kill Naruto many times! Just like yuzhibo weasel to Sasuke, Sasuke always let Naruto go when he could kill him.


    The fetters between the two people make people feel upset when they see them. They are simply a typical example of falling in love and killing each other.


    "Anyone can, not only him!" At this time, Sasuke''s eyes showed determination. He knew that Naruto had never given up the idea of bringing him back to Muye. Sooner or later, he would come to the door again. If it had been in the past, he would only scoff at it with disdain, but now he learned that Naruto''s strength might have surpassed him, so he naturally couldn''t hold his breath.


    In any case, the last person he wants to lose is his former partner Naruto. He will never allow Naruto to surpass him. Out of the desire for strength and the blow after being surpassed by Naruto, Sasuke is determined to accept the weasel''s eyes, which is also Chen''s purpose.


    "I finally figured it out. It''s not worth my effort. Ha ha ~ ~" Chen smiled in his heart, but he didn''t understand the sound and color on the surface. Looking at Sasuke with a determined expression on his face, he asked, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Hum, tell me, when can it be finished?" Sasuke snorted coldly, disdained to answer Chen''s nonsense and asked instead.


    Chen calmly replied, "the time is just right, anytime!"


    "Then transplant it to me now!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s request, Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Sasuke was so urgent. He couldn''t help saying, "is it so urgent? Your body has just recovered... "


    "I want to transplant it right away!"


    Chen''s words were interrupted by Sasuke before he spoke. He didn''t go on. He just frowned and looked at Sasuke with a determined face. Sasuke looked firmly at Chen and announced his determination.


    Looking at the stubborn Sasuke, Chen knew that Sasuke had made up his mind. It was useless for him to say anything. At the thought of this, Chen didn''t say anything, but said helplessly, "well, you come with me!"


    He dropped a word to Sasuke to signal him to keep up. Chen turned and walked out of the room. After Chen''s signal, Sasuke stood up and walked out of the room and followed Chen without saying a word.


    Chen said without looking back as he walked in front, "I''ll take you to see someone who will meet your requirements and transplant you."


    "Huh?"


    Sasuke frowned when he heard the speech. He thought it was Chen who helped him transplant it. Unexpectedly, there was someone else.


    However, although Sasuke felt strange, he was not the kind of person who talked a lot. Out of his trust in Chen and eager to get strength, he also knew that Chen would not harm him, so he didn''t ask much and followed Chen''s back to a place.


    The person Chen wants to find is undoubtedly Dai Tu, because he is not good at transplanting and writing wheel eyes. It would be better to let Dai Tu transplant for Sasuke, and this condition was mentioned with Dai Tu when negotiating with Dai Tu before. I believe he is ready, so Chen will persuade Sasuke to transplant.


    They walked slowly and soon came to the position where the soil was

 Chapter 302

    Chen took Sasuke to find Dai Tu and explained his intention. Sasuke had met Dai Tu several times before and knew Dai Tu''s identity in Chen. He was no stranger to Dai tu. although he felt disgusted with this person, he could only resist his unhappiness in order to transplant weasel''s eyes.


    After giving Sasuke to daitu, the next thing is much simpler. Daitu must be better at transplantation than him, and he transplanted Sasuke in the original book, so there will be no accident. After all, Chen left. After all, the coalition forces of the five major countries have assembled, and he has to take action.


    Chen first found Shuiyue and Chongwu, and then rushed back to Yinren village with them. Anyway, it was also their base camp.


    On the way back, I learned that Chen had handed Sasuke to yuzhiboban. Chongwu couldn''t help asking with some worry: "Chen, you just handed Sasuke to yuzhiboban. Don''t you worry about what he will do in Sasuke?"


    Compared with Chongwu''s worry, Shuiyue looked disapproval, smiled and said to Chongwu: "don''t worry, since the boss dares to do so, there must be his reason, and the masked man begged the boss for cooperation, he certainly doesn''t dare to offend our boss now."


    "That said, but..." although Chongwu was still worried, he didn''t know how to refute Shuiyue. After all, he couldn''t control these things. Since Chen and Sasuke had no opinion, he couldn''t say anything.


    Chen Zhidao repeated what I was worried about, but he didn''t explain anything. He just said to him calmly, "let''s leave Sasuke alone. He will be fine. It''s enough for us to do our own things well!"


    Although in the original work, Dai TU was worried about Sasuke because he had been trying to hide from Sasuke, so he placed six baijue parts on Sasuke to monitor Sasuke, these parts are not difficult to deal with. In the original work, big snake pill just asked Chongwu to input magic chakra into Sasuke, and baijue was forced out, which is not difficult for Chen, Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Since Chen said so, Chongwu could only say helplessly, "I know!"


    Next, they didn''t say anything more. They rushed to Tian Zhiguo as quickly as possible. It didn''t take long. They returned to Yinren village.


    At this time, Yinren village was already preparing for battle, and the whole village was full of the spirit of killing.


    Because Yinren village was founded by big snake pill, there are no ordinary villagers in the village. It is full of ninjas from all over the world or battlefield orphans. Therefore, Yinren village is also a law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The survival of the fittest, so that there are no weak in the whole Yinren village. It is a group of outlaws who do everything to achieve their goals.


    Although the number of people is not large, Zaixin gathered these people together, but also formed a force that can not be underestimated. At this time, he is watching the three people in front of the village with fanatical eyes. To be correct, he is watching Chen. In front of these people, it is the vortex xiangphosphorus of the eagle team.


    It turned out that when Chen and Chongwu went to Xiao organization, they had asked xiangphosphorus to reply to Yinren village first and let her gather all Yinren.


    Seeing that xiangphosphorus had done what he ordered, Chen couldn''t help smiling approvingly, and then greeted us with emphasis.


    At this time, Xiang phosphorus looked at Chen suspiciously. When she found that there was no figure that made her care, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "where''s Sasuke?"


    Hearing that xiangphosphorus opened her mouth and mentioned Sasuke, Shuiyue complained with a strange smile: "Hey, xiangphosphorus, don''t just worry about Sasuke. How can we say that we have been companions for so many years? You should also care about us!"


    "I... I''m not worried about Sasuke. I''ll just ask!" His idea was revealed by the guy of Shuiyue. Xiangphosphorus hurriedly defended. Just looking at her helpless look, the fool can see her mind.


    Looking at Zou Shi, who was quarreling with the two guys again, Chen frowned and said impatiently, "well, don''t talk nonsense. Sasuke has his own business and will come back soon. Don''t talk about him first. What''s the task given to you?" The last sentence was to xiangphosphorus, and Shuiyue showed an impatient look when she saw Chen. She closed her mouth wisely and didn''t dare to talk again.


    When she mentioned the task, Xiang phosphorus didn''t tangle with Sasuke any more. Her expression became serious. She pushed her eyes on her face and said, "all the Ninjas in Yinren village have been recalled. They are all here. There are more than 500 people in total. The weakest one is the strength of Zhongren, of which there are almost 30, and more than 100 are especially tolerant."


    "Is that the only one..."


    Hearing the report from Xiang phosphorus, Chen frowned again. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of Yinren village. Although such strength seemed not weak, Chen knew that these people were far from enough for the war. After all, they had to face the Ninja coalition of the five major countries, and even the warriors of the iron country participated in it. The number of enemies must be quite large, This person in yiyinren village can''t cope with it.


    Xiangphosphorus said reluctantly, "there were more than these people in Yinren village, but after the big snake pill was killed by Sasuke, some Yinren with good strength left the village, and finally there were only these people left!"


    Chen asked again, "are there any other strongholds?"


    When big snake pill took control of Yinren village, there were many strongholds, including three strongholds to hold many prisoners or experimental subjects. The Western stronghold, that is, the stronghold held before Shuiyue, and the eastern stronghold, were an island prison, which was previously guarded by xiangphosphorus. The northern stronghold, Chongwu''s place of detention, There are all the products of the failed spell printing experiment of big snake pill. Almost all the people imprisoned there can enter the spell printing state. Although it is a failed product, its strength is considerable.


    "There are many ninjas with blood boundary in the Western strongholds. They were all captured by big snake pill from all over the country for experiments. When you asked me to integrate them before, those who disobeyed were killed by Shuiyue and Chongwu. Now there are only six people left. There were more than 1000 people in the prison on the island. Apart from those who disobeyed and were killed, there are still more than 800 people left, There are a lot of people, but their strength is too weak. They are just some guys who endure. Not many of them have been brought by me! As for the northern stronghold

 Chapter 303

    "Northern stronghold..."


    At this point, xiangphosphorus paused, subconsciously looked at Chongwu, found that he did not show any expression, and continued: "there are many people in the northern stronghold, and their strength is also the strongest, but..."


    The northern stronghold holds all the experimental objects of big snake pill, but they are all failed experimental objects. Although they can enter the spell seal state, the spell seal is not perfect. Although their strength is good, once the spell seal state is turned on, they may be able to control at the beginning. Once they start fighting, they will lose their mind and become violent when they see blood, At that time, they will frantically attack the surrounding targets, which is not easy to control.


    Moreover, those failed products are not like the heaven and earth mantra seal of junmari and Sasuke, or even the four people. Once they enter the mantra seal state, the power of the mantra seal will gradually erode their bodies. After a long time, there are only two results left, either exhausted and die, or become a slave of the mantra seal and become a beast that only knows how to kill, no matter which one, The results were extremely bleak.


    Knowing the situation of the northern stronghold, Chen didn''t feel pity. Instead, he showed an intriguing smile on his face. Chen didn''t care about the life and death of those failed experimental objects. In his eyes, those experimental objects were just a group of higher-level beasts. The only function was to let them create some trouble for the so-called forbearance army alliance, that''s all.


    "These experimental objects are very unstable and even attack our people in turn. Are you sure you want to put them into battle?" Xiangphosphorus frowned and said, obviously not optimistic about those experimental products.


    Chen sneered and said, "I don''t care about their fate. I only care about their strength. It''s better for me to use them instead of leaving them to live and die. At least they can solve some problems for me. There''s only this point left in the meaning of their existence!"


    Hearing Chen''s words, xiangphosphorus was reluctant, but it was hard to say anything. He just said, "whatever you want, but many of those people are arrogant guys who don''t obey the control at all. Now they are still detained in the northern stronghold."


    "How many of those subjects are there?"


    "Originally, there were more than 600 people, but now there are more than 500 left!"


    After the news that big snake pill was killed spread, riots occurred in all strongholds of big snake pill. However, Chongwu and Shuiyue had been sent to suppress them at that time. In order to achieve the purpose of deterrence, they killed many people, some of whom were the most violent. For example, the rest were deterred by the cruel means of Chongwu and Shuiyue and dared not riot again.


    "There are a few people. Such strength is much worse than that of the five tolerance villages." After getting all the strength of zhiyinren village, Chen frowned slightly and seemed very dissatisfied. However, on second thought, Yinren village is only a small Ren Village founded by big snake pill after all. Its heritage is certainly not as good as those old Ren villages that have been inherited for a hundred years. It is good to have such a degree, and Chen has never expected to rely on Yinren village to win the war.


    Chen said with a sneer in his heart: "forget it. Anyway, the guy who declared war on the five powers is daitu. He claims to be yuzhiboban. That identity will certainly make the five powers more afraid of him. At that time, his organization and the five powers will just face each other, so let''s start."


    Thinking of this, Chen''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows also let go. He looked at the extremely enthusiastic Yinren in Yinren village and said calmly: "Wuren village is now calling their ninjas out to prepare for war. Xiao should be almost ready. The war will break out at any time. When they fight on both sides, we''ll start again and let them be ready first!"


    After that, he didn''t pay attention to these things. He walked into the village. He still had some things to prepare, and the rest was handed over to xiangphosphorus.


    ...


    Chen returned to the meeting room of Yinren village. First, he issued a task to Chongwu and Shuiyue, asking them to go to the northern stronghold of big snake pill. They accepted the experimental objects in the northern stronghold and brought them back.


    Because the characters in the northern stronghold are arrogant guys, they are not controlled at all and can only fight violence with violence. Many of them were killed by Chongwu and Shuiyue before. Therefore, Chongwu and Shuiyue have a great deterrent to them. Although they can''t obey their words, they can at least deter them with the strength of Chongwu and Shuiyue.


    After sending Shuiyue and Chongwu out, Chen then showed his flying Thunder God and instantly appeared in a deserted canyon.


    Chen took out two tailed chakra collectors from the space and reconnected the system that hadn''t bubbled for a long time.


    "System, exchange two tails and four tails for me!"


    "Ding, two tails travel again, you need points: 20000, four tails Monkey King, you need points: 40000, are you sure to exchange?" The cold and emotionless voice of the system sounded in Chen''s consciousness.


    "OK!"


    Chen didn''t care about the number of points at all. He didn''t worry about the points any more since he put the whole Galer vein in his bag. He chose to be sure without thinking about it.


    "Cloning in progress... Ding! Finished cloning! "


    As soon as the voice of the system fell, a violent chakra burst out from the tail chakra collector and swept around. Finally, two chakras fell on an open space not far in front of Chen, gradually forming two huge monsters. One was a two tailed cat full of dead gas and burning a blue flame, The other is a four tailed monkey king with red fur, similar to an orangutan!


    When the two tailed beasts were taking shape, they roared up to the sky, and a powerful chakra erupted from them, forming a hurricane that blew the surrounding sand away like a sandstorm.


    Looking at the two majestic two tails and four tails in front of him, Chen''s face hung a meaningful smile and nodded with satisfaction. In his heart, he sneered and said, "Yu Zhibo takes the earth. Don''t you want the two tails and four tails in my hand? As you wish, I hope these two tailed beasts won''t disappoint you! Of course... I''m sure I won''t be disappointed... Hum ~ ~ "

 Chapter 304

    Time passed silently.


    In just a few days, the whole tolerance community has undergone earth shaking changes. During the five shadow talks, Dai Tu declared war on the five powers under the name of "Yu Zhibo ban" at the five shadow conference, which triggered the fourth tolerance World War. With the name of "Yu Zhibo ban", the tolerance community, which was originally fighting on its own, felt the crisis and had to be forced, Began to have a joint intention.


    In the past, ninjas in the five villages put down their festivals or feuds first. Although in the past, they hated each other and even launched wars against each other. Once there is a critical moment that can threaten the power of the whole tolerance world, they must put aside their prejudices. After all, this is related to the crisis of the whole tolerance world.


    The major forbearance villages urgently recalled the outside ninjas, and the Ninjas of the whole village were fully ready for war. Led by the five forbearance villages, each forbearance village in the forbearance community responded one after another, and the Ninja coalition army was quickly established in a short time.


    The names of the five great powers also used some form and held a meeting from a distance. After learning that the "yuzhiboban" provoked the war and the whole tolerance community was threatened, they also understood the seriousness of the matter, announced the alliance without hesitation, agreed to the establishment of the tolerance army alliance, and said that they would spare no effort to provide the resources needed for the war.


    These celebrities are very smart, otherwise they can not become leaders of various countries. They also understand that once the forbearance alliance fails, they will be over. Therefore, they naturally dare not be careless in logistics and fully support the war.


    After obtaining the support and resources of Daming, each tolerant village moved more quickly, and the war preparations of each village were carried out nervously.


    The fifth generation Huoying thousand hands master of Muye village also woke up after a long time of cultivation and took over the position of Huoying again to preside over Muye''s affairs. During this period, Muye once again received information from yunyin village. Lei Ying invited the shadow of each village to attend the meeting again. This time, the meeting was held in yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo.


    Soon, the shadow of each village and the three ships of the iron country arrived in yunyin village, and the battle meeting officially began.


    "Everyone moves so fast." After all the people were seated, Lei Ying, as the initiator and host of the meeting, glanced at the people present and took the lead in saying.


    Although he has lost an arm, Lei Ying''s power has not decreased at all.


    "After all, the situation is serious."


    I love the wind shadow of the Five Dynasties. Luo calmly replied. Although the situation was severe, his expression did not show any tension.


    Tu Ying looked at the master sitting next to him and said to him, "master princess, are you all right? It''s good to take the opportunity to give way to young people. You''re getting old! "


    The master glanced at the shadow of the earth indifferently and said indifferently, "I don''t want to be said by you, Grandpa Liang Libra!"


    Age has always been the taboo of compendium. It''s most common for people to make fun of her age. If someone dares to say this to her, compendium, she will be angry. However, now she doesn''t have that idea, but she just refutes orally, especially the last two words aggravate her accent.


    "Well, that''s all for greetings. Let''s hurry to the meeting."


    The three ships of the iron country gently knocked on the table to remind them, and then said, "the current situation can''t be delayed. Let''s first analyze the enemy''s nest and combat power information!"


    When it comes to business, the expressions of each shadow are serious and no longer careless. The master said solemnly: "we Muye have found the place where the enemy''s nest is suspected, but it may also be a trap, and we need to collect more information."


    After listening to the master''s words, Lei Ying said in a deep voice: "we have also established investigation pairs to collect intelligence. It seems necessary to exchange the intelligence held by each village. If we integrate the intelligence, the coalition forces will form a special force!"


    "Yes, so you won''t worry about the lack of information!" Tu Ying nodded and agreed with this statement.


    "That''s settled!" Lei Ying looked at it and no one objected. He made a decision directly.


    "Then, with regard to the placement of the eight tailed human column force in yunyin village and the Nine Tailed human column force in Muye village, I''m afraid the eight tailed human column force has fallen into the other party''s hands. If the ten tails mentioned by Yu Zhibo ban are true, the remaining nine tailed human column force can''t fall into the other party''s hands anyway, Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe for the tolerance world. "


    The fifth generation Shuiying of the new election in Wuyin village nodded and said with approval: "well, the third ship general is right. Although I don''t know whether what the masked man said is true, anyway, we can''t take this risk. We must not let Jiuwei fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    The fifth generation Shuiying is named Ichiro Harada. He is a middle-aged man with plain appearance. He was originally the leader of the dark Department of Wuyin village. He is proficient in Shuidun and tudun. He also has the blood following limit "pulp Dun", and his strength is no worse than that of Yingying. After learning that the fourth generation Shuiying has been "killed" and the news brought by tuying, the elders of Wuyin village also know the seriousness of the matter, Therefore, Ichiro Harada was elected as Shuiying£¨ After thinking about it for a while, I think that Chang Shiro is still too young. He is not qualified for Shuiying in terms of strength or qualification. What''s more, without flatfish, Chang Shiro''s strength is weaker, so Shuiying can only write another one.)


    Tu Ying first looked at the master of the compendium, and then asked seriously, "so, where should we hide the human column force?"


    "Hide?" The master was surprised and quickly drank and asked, "why hide? Naruto is also our important combat power! "


    Liang Libra Onoki shrugged and said calmly, "I thought so before, but the enemy''s goal in this war is human column strength, so in case, he can''t participate in this battle. You know, he''s the only one left. Once there is any difference, the consequences will be unimaginable. This was decided at the previous meeting, But you were still in the hospital bed! "


    "Bang!" The master frowned and just wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, it was really as Tu Ying said, so he didn''t be tough anymore: "forget it, since you have decided, it''s up to you. Hurry to the next topic!"


    Just as they were about to move on to the next topic, a man hurried into the conference room. The meeting was interrupted, showing some dissatisfaction. They all frowned and looked at the visito

 Chapter 305

    The person who rushed into the meeting room was Shangren of yunyin village, Sam Yi.


    Seeing that the visitor was a calm Sam Yi, Lei Ying''s face slowed down. He also knew that with the other party''s character, if there was no important thing, he would not be so reckless, so he asked in a deep voice: "Sam Yi, we are having an important meeting now. What happened?"


    Sam naturally knows the importance of this meeting, but she has just received an important information and must report it to Lei Ying, so she can only do so.


    Before it was too late to salute the shadows present, Sam Yi quickly walked to the front of the meeting and said to Lei Ying, "Lord Lei Ying, just now omoi secretly sent me information. He and karuyi seem to have found Lord chilabi!"


    "Nani? Than? "


    The intelligence brought by Sam Yi really surprised the people present. Naturally, they knew that kirabi was the name of Zhu Li, the eight tail man in yunyin village, and he was also Lei Ying''s brother. Naturally, they would not be strangers. Originally, they all thought that Bawei had been caught by the people of Xiao organization for some time. They had long thought that chilabi was bad. Lei Ying was angry and vowed to avenge chilabi. However, now they learned the news of chilabi, and naturally felt incomparably excited.


    "Omoi, did they find Bi? Come on, what the hell is going on? Where are they now? " The excited Lei Ying asked several questions when she heard about her brother.


    "This..." at this time, Sam Yi looked at Lei Ying with a strange look on his face, and then said: "they... They are in the land of Lei, but not in yunyin village, and... Omoi said that he and karuyi were... Kidnapped by Lord chirabi, no, not kidnapped, but forced them to do some strange things, And Lord chilabi doesn''t seem to want Lord Lei Ying to know his whereabouts. The news is secretly sent back by omoi. "


    As chirabi''s brother and partner for many years, Lei Ying naturally knows his brother very well. But on second thought, he immediately knows chirabi''s idea. That''s why Lei Ying was angry and roared: "sure enough, I knew it couldn''t be caught so easily than that damn guy, I must want to sneak out to play this chance. Bastard, dare to deceive me and wait for my iron fist! "


    It turned out that chilabi, like the original work, went to his singing teacher to learn singing skills since Yunlei gorge secretly escaped. Moreover, no one knew his whereabouts this time, so he was not found as in the original work. After learning singing skills for a few days, chilabi also said goodbye to his teacher.


    Naturally, chilabi, who rarely sneaks out, can''t easily go back to yunyin village and want to play for a few more days. Because he has just learned from the teacher for a few days, chilabi, who is full of self-confidence, unexpectedly had the idea of holding a concert. It happened that he also met two students, omoi and karuyi, who went out, so he forcibly caught them, Forced the two men to sell tickets for his concert.


    Although chilabi strongly ordered the two people not to tell Lei Ying the news, omoi knew the current situation and the importance of chilabi, so he secretly sent the news back against chilabi''s wishes.


    Hearing such dramatic news, everyone in the conference room looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Only Lei Ying was furious because of chilabi''s deception. Now he learned that chilabi''s wonderful behavior, and it still made him blush and furious in front of so many outsiders.


    However, when he learned that chilabi was all right, his heart, which he had already grasped, was finally healed, but chilabi put it together. Naturally, he could not easily spare him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the angry Lei Ying hit the table with a fist. I only heard Lei Ying roar: "Bi, you shameful idiot, I will not bypass you!"


    The wooden table naturally couldn''t bear the thunder shadow''s fist. With the thunder shadow''s roar, it collapsed instantly after a loud noise.


    At this time, Tu Ying stood up, looked at Lei Ying and said in a deep voice: "Lei Ying, this is not the time to be angry. Bawei Renzhu force didn''t fall into the hands of the enemy. This is good news. At least we have another chance, but the top priority is to find Renzhu force quickly and never fall into the hands of the enemy!"


    I love Luo also stood up from his seat to express his approval, and said indifferently: "yes, since the enemy did not catch chilabi, he will certainly do it. They must not be allowed to find chilabi first, otherwise it will be dangerous!"


    Lei Ying also knew that the situation was urgent, so she didn''t get angry anymore. She apologized to other shadows and said, "I know, but no one can control him except me, so I must go there myself, otherwise he won''t come back. Sorry, everyone!"


    "Well, we all understand the importance of human column force. First bring chilabi back and talk about others!"


    The remaining four shadows also expressed their understanding. After all, the goal of Xiao organization is Renzhu force. Since Bawei Renzhu force has not fallen into the hands of the enemy now, we must bring him back to avoid being poisoned by Xiao.


    "Let''s go!"


    After finding out the location of chilabi, Lei Ying greeted daruy and Xi, and then jumped directly from the window of the conference room. Daruy and Xi also saw the strange, smiled bitterly, said sorry to the remaining four shadows, and followed up.


    Lei Ying with daruy and Xi soon found chirabi and the two hard pressed children, omoi and karuyi, who were forced by chirabi to sell tickets. When they found them, chirabi was wearing carefully prepared kimonos and dreaming about the dream of the concert, but was suddenly pulled back to reality by Lei Ying.


    Finally, the furious Lei Ying repaired chilabi with an iron fist, and then was forcibly dragged back to yunyin village by Lei Ying, and the dream of chilabi''s first concert in his life was ruthlessly torn apart

 Chapter 306

    After bringing chilabi back to yunyin and closing him tightly, the five shadows continued the previous meeting and soon reached a consensus. They recruited people from each village to form a special intelligence force to share intelligence, as well as the placement of human column force. Lei Ying proposed a hiding place for eight tail and nine tail human column force, The five generations of Huoying also valued chirabi''s ability to control the tail beast, and proposed to let chirabi guide the Naruto.


    The content of the war conference was soon determined, and each village reported the number of all ninjas. Coupled with the response of the warriors of the iron country and individual small ninjas villages, the number of people added up to almost 100000. Such a lineup is unprecedented, and it is the first time in the history of the Ninjas world.


    Then we will arrange various occupations and select talents from each village, such as investigation team, perception force, surprise force, medical department, intelligence department and so on


    ......


    In Muye village, after a period of construction work, and the Ninja is very efficient, the preliminary reconstruction has been completed with the help of various Tu Dun ninja skills.


    Soon after, Naruto has returned from miaomu mountain. After so many things, he is no longer the tail of the crane. Just as he came back, he was secretly sent by the master to the paradise island, which is the hiding place of human strength provided by Lei Ying, and chilabi has been driven away by Lei Ying.


    On Paradise Island, everything is the same as the plot in the original book, and has not changed. Naruto meets chilabi unexpectedly, and then teaches Naruto to control nine tail chakra. Naruto also meets his mother, whirlpool nine Sinai, at the most critical time of accepting nine tail chakra, and learns the secret of the disaster of nine tail that year from nine Sinai''s mouth.


    A few days later, the Ninja alliance gathered all the ninjas and gathered in yunyin village. During this period, the five shadows also gathered together again and held a battle meeting one by one.


    In the conference room, the five shadows sat down around a round table on which a map of tolerance was placed. Nara Luku, who was already the fire shadow consultant, was pointing on the map with a thin pole.


    Nara Lujiu explained to the shadows present while gesturing at the map: "the X mark is the enemy''s nest, which is called the graveyard of mountains. By land, we will pass through Shuangyin village and Tangyin village. We have sent refuge advice to the two countries to which tangshuang eryin village belongs. According to the intelligence sneaked in by the investigation team, the number of enemies is no less than 100000! Considering the movement mode of the coalition forces, only a few will go by sea, but if the number is too small, they will worry about being surrounded. "


    The three ships of the iron country looked at the battle map and said calmly, "in this way, it''s better to see which side starts first!"


    Five shadows also understand this truth and quickly give orders to the assistant around them.


    "First, summon the surprise troops and order the assembled Dalian team to form a formation and confirm their formation!"


    "Similarly, order the rear troops to carry medical equipment. Lujiu, you should cooperate with the intelligence forces to confirm the route!"


    "Contact the perception forces and let them hold on!"


    "Yes!"¡° Understand! "¡° Understand! "


    After receiving the order from the film, the assistants around the film quickly withdrew from the conference room to convey the order.


    When all my men ran to convey the order, I took out an item from under the table and put it on the table. I said softly, "I finished this while you were away. Look!"


    It turned out that the thing on the table was just an ordinary Ninja forehead, but there was no sign of the village on it. Instead, it was a word "forbearance". This forehead was obviously specially made for the Ninja coalition army.


    Tu Ying looked at the things on the table and said with appreciation, "Oh, it''s done. This is the amount of protection of the Ninja alliance. It''s quite good!"


    Hearing Tu Ying''s appreciation, the three ships of the iron country also looked very happy and said: "this is the design of you. You who once couldn''t argue with each other are now united into one of" forbearance ". Not only that, ninjas are also working with Samurai. This moment has finally come!"


    "That''s what I said. The tolerance community even has a day of the United Front. It seems that it''s good to live for a long time. At least we can witness this day!"


    Then there was no more meeting, waiting for the Ninjas to gather into formation.


    ...


    Just when the forbearance army alliance had already prepared troops and horses and was ready to go, the Xiao organization on the other side was naturally unwilling to fall behind. The remaining members of the Xiao organization also gathered together, including the big snake pocket who had just negotiated conditions with the land. At this time, several people gathered together as if they were discussing something.


    "According to the intelligence sent back from the eyeliner, the Ninjas of the five great powers have been massed and war broke out immediately."


    The big snake douxie smiled and replied, "this moment has finally come, so... I should show my strength, psychic. Filthy soil reincarnation!"


    After saying that, the big snake pocket quickly printed his hands, and then his hands suddenly pressed on the ground. With the action of the big snake pocket, the whole ground was roaring, as if something was about to break through the ground.


    A moment later, a Mori white coffin sprung up from the ground. With the coffin cover falling, a series of figures came out of the coffin. Both pupils were black, without a trace of whiteness, and their eyes were dull. They looked at the big snake pocket in front of them.


    Seeing this, big snake Dou once again had a vicious smile on his face. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his masterpiece and introduced to Xiao organization on one side:


    "First of all, there are members of Xiao organization: Didala, scorpion, ghost shark and weasel! Plus the former column force, Mio Yakura, five Han, six bubbles, seven tail Fu! There are also the former five shadows, the second generation of earth shadow, the third generation of thunder shadow and the fourth generation of wind shadow! As well as explosive Dun hunting, ghost people don''t cut again, ice shield white, pepper fish half hidden, sand thousand generations, Hui night Jun Ma Lu, ape flying ASMA of wood leaves, break, day day difference, Da he tianzang! And other well-known strong parties! "


    Such a strong lineup really shocked the rest of Xiao organization and dared not despise the big snake pocket in front of him. It also determined the identity of big snake pocket. With the strong man reincarnated by big snake pocket and the white Jue separation originally generated by Xiao organization, it will never lose to the Ninja coalition of the five powers

 Chapter 307

    The fourth World War of tolerance finally began.


    After a short swearing in meeting, up to 100000 Ninja allied forces were divided into five combat brigades and several special combat forces. Five experts determined by the five shadows served as the captain, of which Fengying I Ailuo served as the commander-in-chief of the fourth force and combat force, and the troops rushed to the battlefield in several ways.


    Naturally, Xiao organization is not willing to fall behind. 100000 baijue and the reincarnation army of snake in dirty soil rushed to the battlefield to compete with the Ninja coalition chamber. Although there has not been a large-scale battle, the vanguard troops sent by both sides have been handed over. First, the intelligence force sent by Muye was found and chased by the people of Xiaohua organization, and then met by the coalition raiding forces, so a battle broke out between the two sides.


    At the same time, Yinren village.


    Chen stood on a high platform. Chongwu of the eagle team and Shui Yuexiang phosphorus were standing behind him. Below the high platform was all the combat power gathered by Yinren village. However, compared with the armies of the five major countries or Xiao organization, the number was nothing to mention. Only more than 1000 people were worthy of mention, but it was amazing that the momentum of these ninjas was extremely strange, These sounds seem to have changed.


    At the bottom of the voice, the Ninjas have lined up the formation, and Xiang phosphorus reported to their side: "all the people who can go to the battlefield in this village are here. The number is only more than 1000, which includes the first few days of the water moon and the heavy spell troops that I have collected. According to the eye liner, the number of Ninja coalition forces in the five countries is as high as tens of thousands, or even close to one hundred thousand.


    Hearing the report of xiangphosphorus, Chen''s face showed a faint smile and said, "the number is a little less, but don''t worry. Anyway, the main battlefield is supported by Xiao organization. More importantly, the strength of these people below has taken me a lot of thought!"


    As Chen said, although the number of these Yinren at present is not large, they all have one thing in common. The momentum of each Yinren is very different. The lowest strength is especially tolerance, and a few have reached the level of elite tolerance or even shadow level. Such strength is not much weaker than that of the coalition forces of the five powers. After all, although the number of the coalition forces of the five powers is large, However, it is impossible that every one of them is upper forbearance, and most of them are cannon fodder of middle and lower forbearance. In terms of personal strength, these "upper forbearance" in Yinren village are naturally much stronger than those middle and lower forbearance.


    Originally, these Yinren were only mediocre in strength, only individual Shangren. However, after taking the evil potion exchanged by Chen from the system, the strength of the whole person has improved by leaps and bounds in a short time, reaching the current level. Compared with before, it can be said that they are very different. The only deficiency is that the "Shangren" of these Yinren villages is a little weaker than the serious 800 Shangren. After all, although their strength has reached above Shangren, it is just that they are forced to improve by foreign things, which is a little worse than those who practice Shangren step by step.


    Evil potion can overdraw the potential of the user''s body after taking it, stimulate all the potential of the user, and improve the user''s strength to the extreme in a short time, but the price paid is extremely heavy. Because of overdraft potential, the user''s life will be few left. The higher the strength is increased, the shorter the remaining life will be, and the most will not live more than one year. Of course, The price Chen didn''t tell these Yinren.


    Therefore, although the strength of these more than 1000 Shangren is strong, their vitality is exhausted and they finally die miserably.


    Although this is unfair and even cruel to those Yinren, Chen doesn''t care. The life and death of these Yinren is not important to him. What he cares about is what these Yinren can do for him, that''s all.


    Looking at the people below, he was very excited. His eyes were filled with fanatical voices. Chen sneered and said to them, "the war has begun. The surprise troops of the five countries and the advance troops of Xiaohua organization have already fought. It''s time for the people of the five countries to see our strength!"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Suddenly, with such a strong strength, Yinren could not wait to find the trouble of the Ninjas of the five powers. After receiving Chen''s instructions, everyone burst into an excited roar and vent.


    Shuiyue, standing behind Chen, seemed to be infected by Yinren''s emotions. With a bloodthirsty smile on her face, she said, "Hey, hey, is there a war at last? I can''t wait! "


    Hearing Shuiyue''s words, Chen looked at him indifferently and said indifferently, "well, these people will be led by you and Chongwu, but there is no other task for the time being. Let''s snipe the Ninjas of the five powers freely first. I''ll inform you of other things later!"


    Shuiyue replied with a strange smile, "I see!"


    After that, all ninjas in Yinren village were led by Chongwu Shuiyue to the battlefield.


    After Shuiyue and Chongwu led Yinren village to leave, there were only Chen and xiangphosphorus left at the scene.


    Looking at the crowd of Yinren''s troops gradually leaving, xiangphosphorus took back her eyes, turned to Xiang Chen and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen said calmly, "I''ll go to Xiao''s nest first. Some things must be solved!"


    "Is there anything I need to deal with?" Xiang phosphorus continued.


    Chen shook his head and said, "not for the time being. Now that the war has started, you should stay in the village and don''t go out. I''ll inform you when there''s a task!"


    Compared with Shuiyue and Chongwu, xiangphosphorus doesn''t belong to combatants at all, and can only deal with some things later. Moreover, it''s a time of war, and Chen naturally doesn''t let xiangphosphorus carry out any tasks.


    For Chen''s words, xiangphosphorus naturally had no objection, nodded and said, "I know. In that case, I''ll go down first!"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Chen to return, and directly stepped down from the high platform.


    "It''s time to talk to Dai Tu about the tail beast!"


    After Xiang phosphorus left, Chen also launched the art of flying Thunder God and disappeared in situ in an instant

 Chapter 308

    Now, the war has started, and the personnel of both sides continue to meet in the battlefield. Then a fierce battle broke out. It is staged everywhere in the tolerance world, and the battle became white hot at the beginning.


    For Chen, he didn''t care how fierce the fight was outside. The two forces of the five powers or Xiao organization had no impact on him no matter which side had the advantage.


    After coming out of Yinren village, Chen rushed directly to the nest of Xiao organization. He wanted to get the rest of chakra, and believed that the guy with soil must have the same mind now. He just wanted to deal with it.


    He paid more attention to Yu Chen. As soon as he received the news that Chen had arrived, he came out to meet him in person, and he didn''t show surprise at Yu Chen''s arrival. It seemed that he had expected Chen to come.


    With this ubiquitous intelligence agent, many things in the tolerance community can''t be concealed from Dai Tu''s eyes and ears. Although the number of Yinren village is not much compared with the five major countries or Xiao organization, it is not a small number. Yu zhibochen gathered so many people, and Dai Tu naturally got information. Originally, Dai Tu didn''t see the strength of Yinren village, However, he did not dare to despise Yuzhi bochen, so he let jueguan zhuyinren village move. As a result, he was surprised that the strength of Yinren village was beyond his expectation.


    After taking the evil medicine synthesized by Chen, the overall strength of the people in Yinren village has greatly improved. Thousands of ninjas of tolerance level will be shocking wherever they are. With that fighting power, it is more than enough to conquer a country, which makes him dare not underestimate it any more.


    So after Chen followed Dai Tu into the base of Xiao organization, Dai Tu asked tentatively, "the five powers have begun to act. How are you preparing there?"


    Hearing Dai Tu''s question, Chen sneered and said calmly, "Oh, don''t worry. Since I have promised to cooperate with you, I won''t lose my chain. I have put all the combat power of Yinren village into the battlefield. You don''t have to worry about strength. I believe they won''t disappoint you!"


    "Really... That''s the best!" After pondering for a while, he also saw that Chen didn''t want to say more about this problem, so he didn''t tangle with this problem anymore and said, "by the way, since you''re here, I''ll take you to see an acquaintance!"


    "Oh? Acquaintances... "Chen whispered and looked at Dai Tu thoughtfully. He seemed to be thinking about who Dai Tu said he knew.


    "Let''s go. We''ll know then!" Dai Tu didn''t explain much. After telling Chen, he led the way in front.


    "Ha ha ~" seeing this, Chen didn''t ask much. He smiled with interest and followed the footsteps of the earth.


    Soon, Dai Tu took Chen to a dark secret room, and someone had been waiting there for a long time. He saw that he was wearing a dark red cloak with his back to Dai Tu and Chen. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but Chen could feel a cold breath from the man, and he was very impressed, In particular, the other party''s giant snake, which was breathing continuously from his cloak, Chen had guessed the identity of the man.


    After seeing Dai Tu and Chen come in, he slowly turns around with a strange sneer on his face. When he sees Yu Zhi bochen behind Dai Tu again, he doesn''t show any surprised expression. It''s obvious that he already knows who the visitor is, or he doesn''t fear Chen at all.


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    "Long time no see, Chen Jun!"


    This person is the pharmacist''s pocket who came to seek trade with the earth before. Now he has become a big snake pocket!


    After the two met, Dai Tu explained to Chen: "the pharmacist''s pocket should be called the big snake pocket now. He used to work for the big snake pill, but now he is on our side. I think you two are not strangers to each other!"


    Chen sneered: "of course, how can it be strange? He took care of him in Yinren village before. After the big snake pill was killed, I paid special attention to your whereabouts, but I didn''t find it!"


    Listening to Chen''s ridicule tone, the big snake pocket didn''t mean anything. He still had a light smile on his face. The two snake pupils twinkled with a strange light and said in an unassuming way: "ha ha ~ ~ I didn''t expect Chen Jun to care about me, which really flattered me!"


    "Bang!"


    Chen didn''t care about the attitude of big snake pocket. He just snorted coldly and ignored him. In his opinion, the pharmacist pocket is just a small role. He can crush it easily. Even if the pharmacist pocket now has the power of big snake pill and becomes big snake pocket, he still didn''t pay attention to each other. He would inquire about his whereabouts before, but only valued the dirty earth reincarnation of big snake pill, It''s a pity that the pharmacist pocket is a spy after all. He has great intelligence ability and hiding Kung Fu. The person sent by Chen is not his opponent at all, so he hasn''t found the news of the pharmacist pocket all the time. Finally, Chen didn''t settle down.


    At this time, Dai Tu said, "well, since everyone knows, I don''t need to introduce more. Dou now has a common purpose with us, and he inherited the power of big snake pill, which is of great help to us."


    Chen smiled and said playfully, "ha ha ~ ~ I remember that big snake pill seems to have studied the forbidden art of the reincarnation of filthy soil. It seems that you should also inherit the forbidden art, right?"


    "Yes, Dou really has mastered the forbidden art, and is superior to the blue. It is because of this that I promised to cooperate with him!" Dou didn''t speak, but took the soil to answer the question for him.


    Chen didn''t care, and continued, "Oh, can you tell me what the conditions for cooperation between you are?"


    "Uh... This..."


    After all, he agreed to Dou on the condition that yuzhibo Sasuke was yuzhibochen''s brother. Although he tested yuzhibochen''s attitude towards Sasuke when Chen asked him to transplant eyes for Sasuke, he only got a casual answer. Yuzhibochen''s attitude was really incomprehensible, He seemed to know that he had done something to Sasuke, and he didn''t care about what he did to Sasuke. It seemed that his feelings for Sasuke were not as important as he thought.


    However, judging from what Yuzhi bochen did, he undoubtedly attached great importance to Sasuke. Even weasel''s eyes gave Sasuke without hesitation. Finally, Dai Tu didn''t understand Yuzhi bochen''s attitude. Facing Yuzhi bochen''s questions, Dai Tu didn''t know how to answer for a moment

 Chapter 309

    It seems that he saw the embarrassment with the soil. Chen smiled and said carelessly, "since I don''t want to answer, I don''t care much anyway!"


    Since Chen didn''t catch up with this problem, Dai Tu naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. Let''s not say what Chen''s attitude towards Sasuke is first, but anyway, Sasuke is also Yu Zhi bochen''s brother. He and Dou calculated Sasuke in this way. In any case, they shouldn''t say it face to face, so Dai Tu made a ha ha and passed.


    Soon, Dai Tu got rid of his embarrassment, recovered his previous indifference and said, "what''s your purpose here today...?"


    Speaking of the purpose of this trip, Chen also put away his abusive eyes, didn''t beat around the Bush, and directly opened the door to the mountain road: "I want the tail beast!"


    "What?" Dai TU was stunned again. Obviously, he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Chen stared at Dai Tu and said coldly again, "I said, I want a tail beast!"


    "This..."


    This time, Dai Tu finally reacted. He didn''t expect that Chen''s purpose this time was the tail beast. Although he promised Yuzhi bochen that he would give the tail beast to the other party, he didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to ask for it so urgently. He didn''t intend to give the tail beast to others. The condition he promised Yuzhi bochen was just a blank check and didn''t want to cash it at all, He even thought of Yuzhi bochen''s tail beast. Now Chen asked him directly for the tail beast so soon. It was really beyond his expectation, but fortunately, he had already thought out the wording to deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    "No, I can''t meet this requirement for the time being!"


    Hearing Dai Tu''s answer, Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face suddenly cooled down, and said coldly, "are you playing with me?"


    Chen''s body sent out a frightening chill. At the same time, he locked Dai Tu, and even Dou was implicated. Dai Tu would kill them if he didn''t give an explanation.


    "No, I won''t go back on what I promised you."


    In the face of Chen''s undisguised killing intention, although Dai Tu couldn''t see his expression, there was also a trace of dignity in his tone and didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the person in front of him was not those people of Xiao organization. Once the negotiation failed, it might really cause serious consequences.


    "Hum! This is different from what you said. Now you want to go back? I tell you, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I will make you pay the price! "


    At this time, the big snake pocket, acting as a peacemaker, generally stood up, smiled and persuaded Chen: "Chen Jun, please take it easy. Now our common enemy is the forbearance army alliance of the five major countries. There is no need to make a fuss over something. In this way, it is not good for any of us, and I believe ah Fei will give you an explanation!"


    "Hum ~" Chen Leng hum, glanced at the big snake pocket indifferently, didn''t care about his behavior, and then locked his eyes on Dai Tu again, obviously waiting for Dai Tu''s explanation.


    "If we want to overthrow the five great powers, we can''t do it only by relying on the current combat power, so we must rely on the power of the external magic image. If we want to drive the external magic image, we must rely on the huge chakra of the tail beast. There are nine tail beasts in total. We have only sealed one, three, five, six and seven! With only five tailed beasts, we can''t give full play to the full strength of the external magic image, which is far from enough. If we still separate the only five tailed beasts, it''s even more impossible to drive the external magic image, so the current tailed beasts can''t be separated for the time being! And... "


    While fooling, Dai Tu observed Yu Zhi bochen''s expression. At this point, he paused. Seeing that Chen seemed to have no sign of anger, he was secretly relieved and continued: "I hope I can borrow the tailed beast in your hand, because the more tailed beasts gathered, the more powerful the external demons can play. In this way, We have the power to subvert the forbearance army alliance. No one in the forbearance world can stop our plan. The whole forbearance world will be in our bag. At that time, we will create a world without war and pain... "


    "Enough!"


    Just as Dai TU was still talking about his plan, Chen, who was already impatient, interrupted Dai Tu''s deception. At the same time, he had a very angry smile on his face and said with a grim smile: "hum ~ I knew you wouldn''t give me the tail beast so easily, and said so much, just want the two tails and four tails in my hand!"


    Now that it has been said, there is no need to deny it. He directly said: "yes, tailed beasts are the key to resurrecting ten tails. Whether you have two tails and four tails, or eight tails and nine tails that have not been successfully captured, these tailed beasts are necessary for resurrecting tailed beasts. Without tailed beasts, my plan cannot be completed, So anyway, I must collect all the tail beasts. Of course, I will honor the conditions I promised you, but I must wait until my plan is completed! "


    After listening to Dai Tu''s words, Chen smiled in his heart and didn''t fulfill his promise until the plan was completed? I''m afraid that by that time, Yu Zhibo and Tu have already sealed all the tail animals into ten tails, and he himself will become the human pillar force of ten tails. At that time, it''s no doubt a dream to let him fulfill his promise. This belt didn''t want to give the tail beast to Chen from the beginning. He would say that before, he just wanted to stabilize Chen.


    However, Chen had already left behind in this regard. He sneered in his heart: "Yu Zhibo takes the earth. Do you really think people all over the world are as good as changmen? But now that you''ve spoken, I don''t mean I can''t make sense. Anyway, the two cloned tailed animals are also prepared for you. Even if you don''t speak, I''ll give them to you. I just don''t know what it would be like for me to detonate the two tailed animals after you seal the two cloned tailed animals in your body! "


    Thinking of the two newly cloned two tails and four tails in the space and some powerful functions attached to the cloned tail beast, Chen''s eyes flashed a look of playful abuse, but it was fleeting, and the two people around him didn''t notice the transformation of Yuzhi bochen

 Chapter 310

    Although he had intended to give the cloned tailed beast to Dai Tu for a long time, Chen may have been too obvious to avoid Dai Tu''s doubt, so he would be very tough like just now, and then pretend to be "persuaded" by Dai Tu before handing over the pseudo tailed beast to Dai Tu.


    And Dai Tu seems to see that Chen''s attitude has changed. He is not as tough as he was just now. Dai Tu thinks that Chen has been gradually persuaded by him and quickly takes advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "at present, we have sealed five tailed beasts. If you add two tailed beasts in your hand, the plan of ten tails has been preliminarily completed. As long as we collect eight tailed and Nine Tailed chakras, Then the foreign magic image can play a role. At that time, even if all the people in the Ninja League add up, they will not be our opponents. "


    After listening to Dai Tu''s words, Chen withdrew his killing intention for Dai Tu and Dou just now. The momentum just emitted dissipated. He didn''t speak. He bowed his head and looked meditative, as if he was thinking about Dai Tu''s words.


    Seeing this, Dai TU was very happy. Although he was eager to get two tails and four tails, Dai Tu didn''t chase him. As long as Yu zhibochen wasn''t as strong as just now, he believed that he would be able to persuade Yu zhibochen to agree to his conditions. From the change of Yu zhibochen''s attitude, he seemed to be about to persuade him.


    Each of them harboured ghosts. Dai Tu wanted to deceive Chen and let him contribute the tail beast in his hand. Chen''s original purpose was to "send" the cloned tail beast controlled by him to Dai Tu, but this purpose could not be too obvious. Now with Dai Tu''s "Persuasion", Chen would not miss such a good opportunity, but after a few symbolic arguments, He pretended to be "persuaded" by the earth, and in exchange, the earth must let him collect chakras of other tailed animals for his research.


    For this condition, Dai Tu only thought about it and agreed. Although he had already realized that the purpose of Yuzhi bochen''s collection of chakra tailed beast may not be for the so-called research, he finally agreed to Chen''s requirements. After all, he was determined to get two tails and four tails, not to mention his promise to Yuzhi bochen tailed beast, Now not only did he not fulfill his promise, but also confiscated the two tailed beasts in Chen''s hand, which made Dai Tu feel that he owed Yu Zhibo Chen, so Dai Tu naturally tried to meet Chen''s requirements.


    Although Dai Tu didn''t know what the purpose of Yuzhi bochen''s collection of tailed animals was, no matter what the purpose was, it couldn''t compare with the plan of ten tails. As long as he could revive the ten tails and Dai TU was confident, no matter what plot Yuzhi bochen had, Dai Tu also gave up the idea of asking. Anyway, he knew that even if he asked, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t tell him.


    They hit it off and get what they need!


    "That''s it. Next, seal the two tails and four tails first. Come and help me. With you, our sealing progress will be improved a lot, and we''ll give you the tailrace chakra you need!" After successfully "fooling" Chen from the hands of two tails and four tails, Dai Tu plans to deceive Chen to work for him, because the members of Xiao organization are almost dead, and there is a serious shortage of manpower. Dai TU will not let Chen, a ready-made labor, go.


    Chen didn''t refuse to take the earth. After all, chakra, the tail beast he needed, hadn''t got it. Naturally, he couldn''t leave like this, so he nodded and said, "whatever, anyway, I don''t have anything urgent now, and I just went to see Sasuke by the way!"


    "I''ll gather people first and come with me!"


    After that, Dai Tu launched his ability. A swirling black hole was formed behind him in an instant. Then he and Chen were gradually sucked into the vortex, and Chen did not resist. He entered the Shenwei space of Dai tu. finally, after the body shapes of Dai Tu and Chen were completely sucked into the Shenwei space, the space vortex gradually became smaller and disappeared, With earth and Chen, they left, leaving only big snake pocket alone in the hidden cave.


    Big snake pocket didn''t leave with Dai Tu, because he had something to do. The dirty earth reincarnation army had begun to meet ninjas from the five powers. This was a game between him and the five powers. The dirty earth reincarnation army was his chess piece. He naturally wanted to stay and control everything. Dai Tu also understood the role of big snake pocket, so he didn''t expect big snake pocket to help seal the tail beast, So I didn''t open my mouth and hand him in.


    After leaving with Yuzhi bochen, there was only big snake pocket left in the secret cave. Looking at the direction of their departure, big snake pocket sat on the ground and looked at the chessboard on the ground again, with an elusive sneer on his face.


    After a period of time, Dai Tu released Chen from the divine power space again. Chen found that he had returned to the place where he had hidden the Taoist magic image. There, the only members of Jue, Payne and Xiaonan Xiaoxiao organization had arrived. After Chen appeared, everyone in the field focused on Chen.


    Tiandao Payne looked at Chen indifferently, but after a cold hum, he took back his eyes, turned his head and said to Dai Tu: "ah Fei, what''s the matter with summoning us back in such a hurry?"


    Bai Jue also echoed: "yes, he asked me to give up tracking the whereabouts of Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li and come back. What''s so urgent?"


    Dai Tu raised his palm to stop the people''s questions. When he calmed down, he said, "let''s put the force of the eight tail column in advance. Now we have more important things to complete!"


    After saying that, Dai Tu turned his eyes to Chen.


    Chen naturally knew the sign with earth, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he began to print in the confused eyes of Xiao organization. After completing all the printing, he suddenly patted his right hand on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    As a white fog appeared out of thin air, two behemoths appeared out of thin air.


    "This is... Two tails and... Four tails!"


    "Yes, the next thing we need to do is seal the two tailed beasts!"

 Chapter 311

    The next thing is much simpler. Just seal the two and four tails that have been "controlled" by the wheel eye of Yuzhi bochen''s Kaleidoscope. Although it is not very troublesome, it takes a long time. After all, there are not enough hands, so the speed of sealing is twice that of the past. In addition, it takes longer for two tailed animals to seal together.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the fight is outside, the people of Chen and Xiao organization don''t know. If they spend this time in this boring sealing ceremony, they naturally can''t pay attention to the outside world.


    ......


    Just when Chen was still busy sealing the tail beast with the witness of Hexiao organization, a young man in gray kimono was sitting quietly by the rock wall of the cave in a cave of xiaoorganization headquarters. There was nothing else in the cave except an oil lamp flashing a weak light. The whole cave was empty and unusually dark and quiet.


    The young man was no one else. It was Yu Zhibo Sasuke who asked him to transplant his eyes with earth. At the beginning, his eyes still didn''t adapt, so he wrapped them with a piece of cloth. After several days of cultivation, Sasuke had gradually adapted to his new eyes. Although he didn''t fully fit, it was almost the same.


    During this period of time, because of the transplantation of new eyes, he has been cultivating in this place of Xiaozhi organization. With the retreat during this period, Sasuke''s mood is also calm in this calm cave. Once people calm down, they can''t help thinking of many things in their mind, or recall some unforgettable past events, Although Sasuke is a powerful ninja, he is also an ordinary person. He also has the mood of a normal person, so Sasuke also thought about a lot of things in these quiet days.


    Think of Muye, think of class 7, think of Yu Zhibo who was exterminated, and also think of his brother, Yu Zhibo weasel. Sasuke can''t let go. It''s weasel who still didn''t tell him the so-called "truth" before he died. However, Sasuke also feels from weasel''s attitude. He doesn''t seem to be forced, which makes Sasuke feel very confused, It also made his original determination to destroy Muye waver. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    "Bastard, it''s like this one by one. Why don''t you tell me, can you hide it from me all your life? I''ve had enough! " It seemed that he thought of something. Sasuke made a determination in his heart and suddenly stood up.


    "Hum! This thing is no longer needed! "


    Sasuke is an activist. He always does what he thinks. He never procrastinates. While talking, he has pulled down the cloth wrapped around his eyes. Although his eyes are still uncomfortable, it does not affect his eyesight. As long as he doesn''t need to write wheel eyes next, there will be no problem. He doesn''t care about eye discomfort. Sasuke can''t wait, He didn''t want to stay in this dark place anymore because he had to prove something.


    He picked up the grass pheasant sword beside the stone wall and put it behind his waist. Sasuke walked slowly towards the exit of the grottoes.


    "Hey, where are you going? You can''t walk around now! "


    Just as Sasuke was about to go out of the exit, a frivolous voice suddenly sounded, which made Sasuke''s footsteps stop. A man with white all over and crisscross lines came out of the dark and stopped Sasuke''s way. Sasuke also had some impression that this guy seemed to be an intelligence expert in the organization, which seemed to be called Jue, But the original black part has disappeared and turned into an all white freak.


    In fact, this is only a spore split, and his father is currently holding a ceremony to seal the tail beast with Dai Tu and others, but Sasuke doesn''t know about it, but as far as Sasuke''s character is concerned, this kind of thing is good for him, and he doesn''t care about these trivial things.


    At this time, Bai Jue''s separated body had come to Sasuke and said in a complaining tone: "ah Fei said to let you stay here and cultivate yourself. Don''t run around!"


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the name of a Fei, Sasuke''s brain emerged a spiral mask and a scarlet writing wheel eye.


    Sasuke was also impressed with Dai Tu, and his eyes were transplanted by the guy for him, but that''s all. Sasuke has always been indifferent to this mysterious guy, so after Bai Jue moved out of Dai Tu''s name, Sasuke showed some disdain in his eyes, although he had no expression as before.


    No one can change what he decides, even Yuzhi bochen, let alone the people who have done transplantation for him without any intersection.


    Indifferently looking at the strange man who blocked his way in front of him, Sasuke said coldly, "go away!"


    Bai Jue''s spore split shook his head and said with a strange smile: "that''s no good. Ah Fei said to let you stay here, so I can''t let you leave here!"


    "Go away, for the sake of that guy transplanting my eyes, I won''t kill you!" In the face of Bai Jue''s obstruction, Sasuke''s expression still hasn''t changed at all, but his tone is even colder. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Bai Jue in front of him.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s really scary, but you can''t leave here until ah Fei told you to leave. If you just want to leave, I can only take you back by force!" However, facing Sasuke''s rebuke, Bai Jue didn''t move away. It seems that he is determined to stop Sasuke.


    "Hum! You dare to stop me with a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die. Since you want to die, it''s as you want! "


    Sasuke seemed a little impatient. An inexplicable person treated him as a prisoner. He would have killed the other party earlier. The reason why he didn''t do it was entirely for the sake of transplanting his eyes with earth. However, since the other party didn''t know the truth, it can''t blame him.


    Facing Sasuke''s threat, Bai Jue didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Hey ~ ~ I''m not alone!"


    While talking, footsteps suddenly sounded behind Bai Jue''s separation, and then strange people came out of the dark and came to Bai Jue''s separation. Their appearance was the same as that of Bai Jue''s separation before. They also had a strange smile on their faces and blocked the exit, and there were a lot of them

 Chapter 312

    With the sound of footsteps, more than a dozen baijue separated bodies came out of the dark, blocked at the exit and looked at Sasuke with a joking face. These baijue separated bodies were different from the original. Although their strength was not very Yang, they inherited baijue''s frivolous character and became more arrogant. They didn''t have too much consciousness except implementing the original will, It seems that I didn''t pay attention to anyone. I didn''t think about each other''s strength at all.


    "Show ~ ~"


    Seeing the posture of these spores, Sasuke laughed angrily. At this time, he already showed a ferocious smile. He was in a bad mood. When Bai Jue stopped him just now, he wanted to kill. He just resisted the urge to do it because he took the earth to transplant his eyes. Now, But the other side challenged his patience so recklessly that Sasuke couldn''t bear it.


    Sasuke looked at a group of spores in front of him with a sneer, but said with disdain: "the number seems quite large. I hope you will be able to fight..."


    "Asshole, how dare you underestimate us..."


    In the face of Sasuke''s contempt, the group of spores were directly angry, and all spores rushed to Sasuke.


    "Qi, although your eyes are still a little uncomfortable, you don''t need to write wheel eyes to deal with you miscellaneous fish!" Sasuke sneered and suddenly pulled out the grass pheasant sword behind his waist and greeted him.


    A moment later


    Sasuke snorted coldly, slowly inserted the grass pheasant sword into the scabbard behind his waist, and walked out of the cave step by step. Behind him were the broken limbs and bones all over the ground


    After walking out of the cave, Sasuke looked up at the sky, felt the fresh air, calmed his mood slowly, and whispered calmly: "I want to ask those who know the truth personally, but... Before that, I have to meet the disgusting guy... I know you won''t disappear so easily... Big snake pill!"


    ......


    A few days later


    After several days of uninterrupted sealing ceremony, the people organized by Chen and Xiao finally sealed the two tailed beasts, and the external magic statue at their feet opened two eyes again.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s finally finished. It''s really unbearable to seal two tailed animals in a row!" After completing the last process and completely sealing the tail beast, Bai Jue of Xiao organization was the first to say.


    They kept a posture without eating or drinking for several days, and they had to continuously transport chakra to maintain it. No matter who they were, even if they were strong ninjas, they were no exception. Although they reached their strength, there was no problem for them, they still felt a little tired.


    Chen twisted his neck, which became a little stiff because he kept his posture for a long time, and said coldly, "hum, don''t look for me again in the future!"


    Sealing the tail beast was originally Xiao''s own business. He just helped Xiao once for the sake of bringing soil to let him collect chakra, but he didn''t expect that sealing the tail beast was so troublesome and took so long.


    Taking the earth to glance at Chen, he didn''t care about Chen''s attitude and said calmly: "whatever you want, anyway, the tail beast has collected seven heads, which is enough for the operation of the external magic image. Next, it won''t be so troublesome to seal the tail beast!"


    "Hum ~" Chen just snorted coldly and didn''t talk anymore.


    "Well, we have been here for a long time. During this time, we know nothing about the outside situation. It''s time to prepare to meet those people for a while!" Taking the earth to say and see, he launched his divine power and left by himself.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and had nothing to say. Finally, they all disappeared into the secret cave by their own means. In such a large cave, only the huge external magic statue was left.


    After Chen left Xiao organization, he didn''t go to meet Shuiyue, but returned to Yinren village in Tian Zhiguo, because he had more important things to do


    At this time, Yinren village has been sent to the battlefield by Chen because all Yinren have been sent to the battlefield. The whole village has become extremely cold. However, Chen doesn''t care about these. He directly came to an underground wide base in Yinren village and began to do what he wants to do.


    After looking at the wide underground base, Chen thought a little, and several chakra collectors suddenly appeared in his hands. This is chakra, the tailed beast he just got from the Taoist demon statue of Xiaogang. This is also what Dai Tu promised him.


    Looking at the chakra collector in his hand, Chen looked happy and said in a low voice: "hehe ~ finally got it. Next, there is the most critical step left!"


    After putting all the chakra collectors on the ground, Chen began to contact the system, because as Chen''s strength became stronger and stronger, he rarely needed the system, so the system was in a dormant state for a long time, and today, he woke up the system again.


    "Host!" When Chen wakes up the system, the long lost electronic synthetic sound rings out in Chen''s consciousness.


    Chen didn''t waste time, went straight to the theme and said, "system, now I''ve got the remaining tail beast chakra. Clone the remaining tail beast!"


    "I see!" The reply of the system is also concise and capable. There is no too much nonsense. After directly deducting the corresponding points, start cloning the tail beast.


    Since Chen took away the whole ore vein of Galer''s stone very early and converted it into points, he reached an amazing amount. Therefore, Chen doesn''t need to worry about points at all, because with Galer''s ore vein, he has inexhaustible points. Over the years, he has continuously strengthened his strength with the points exchanged by Galer''s stone lock, He has exchanged all the things that can increase his strength, and now only the tail beast has not been completed.


    With the control of the system, a moment later, with a huge wave of chakra, three huge tailed beasts suddenly appeared in front of Chen. The three tailed beasts are five tails, King Mu! Six tails, rhinoceros! Seven tails, Chongming!


    All of the three behemoths exuded great pressure. For a moment, three majestic chakras filled the whole underground base!


    .......


    At the same time, on the other side, Dai Tu learned from Bai Jue that Sasuke had left the stronghold and disappeared at this time. However, Dai Tu didn''t pay so much attention to Sasuke. He casually ordered Bai Jue to send a separate person to look for it, so he didn''t pay too much attention, because the war had come and there were still many things waiting for him to deal with.


    At this time, Dai Tu appeared in the cave under the ground. Opposite him was the big snake pocket that mastered the reincarnation of filthy soil. At this time, at the foot of the pocket, there was an obviously unconscious female ninja.


    With a look at the unconscious female ninja, he asked suspiciously, "is this?"


    "Ha ha ~ ~ wood leaf ninja, wash red beans by hand!"


    "Is that her? Why is she here? " It seems that Dai Tu is not unfamiliar with the name, but she is more confused. Obviously, she can''t think of why big snake pocket caught her here.


    In fact, the Royal hand washing red bean was not caught by the big snake pocket on its own initiative, because the war has already begun. Based on the analysis of Nara Lujiu, a talented military master of Muye, they guessed the location of Xiaozu''s headquarters. The Royal hand washing red bean was just sent to investigate as a member of the investigation team. Finally, they did find the big snake pocket, Unfortunately, the strength of the big snake pocket is not what it used to be. It is far from what the team can cope with. The final result is that the investigation team is destroyed.


    Perhaps it was because yushouxi had also followed big snake pill, or for some reason, big snake pocket didn''t kill yushouxi red beans after solving all the investigation teams, but just made her lose consciousness and catch them back.


    It is also mentioned in the original cartoon that Hongdou has the curse print under the big snake pill, which contains the power of the big snake pill. As long as he absorbs the power of the curse print, he can enhance his own strength and strengthen the control of the dirty soil reincarnation army. He originally planned to catch the Royal hand washing Hongdou himself, but he didn''t think he had done it yet, The Royal hand washed red beans came to the door first, which left him a lot of trouble.


    "Nara Deer long? Muye''s strongest brain really deserves its reputation. It can''t be underestimated that she can find here! " Dai Tu first pondered for a while, and then said to the big snake pocket, "since it has been exposed here, we can''t stay here anymore. We must find a new place. I don''t allow any mistakes in the next things!"


    Big snake Dou smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have a place where there is absolutely no problem. I''ll go after solving the current things!"


    After listening to the big snake pocket''s explanation, Dai Tu didn''t ask any more. He didn''t care about such a small person at all. As long as the big snake pocket didn''t interfere with his plan, Dai Tu didn''t bother to ask about his affairs. He was more concerned about the current war situation. Because the ceremony of sealing the tail beast was held these days, the external affairs were always controlled by the big snake pocket, Now, after completing the sealing ceremony, he came here at the first time.


    After knowing the current situation from the mouth of the big snake pocket, Dai Tu thought about it secretly, he said to the big snake pocket in a deep voice: "the time has come. It''s time for the reincarnation of filthy soil to appear!"


    The big snake pocket habitually pushed his eyes, and his face still hung a mysterious smile.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 313

    The battle of forbearance has already started. The army of reincarnation of filthy soil has actually appeared on the battlefield. However, due to the sealing of the tail beast these days, the army of reincarnation of filthy soil has not come forward to control the situation. So far, the army of reincarnation of filthy soil on the battlefield is only some ordinary forbearers, and those strong people with high-end combat power have not been sent, This time, when I find the pocket with soil, I want to speed up my action.


    The big snake pocket pushed his glasses, with a strange smile on his face, and whispered, "I see!"


    With the rapid printing of the hands of the big snake pocket, with a roar, coffins continued to break out of the ground behind him. Then the coffin covers were opened uniformly, and familiar figures came out of the coffins. The originally dull pupils also gradually appeared light and look.


    The power radiated from these characters reincarnated by filthy soil indicates that none of these dead people was a transient genius or strong man. These reincarnated people include the former members of Xiao organization and the top figures in the history of forbearance, including some strong film players in various villages, such as Shanjiao fish banzang, Mother-in-law Qiandai et al


    "Huh? What is this place? Am I not dead? "


    The strong men of all ages who were summoned by the reincarnation of filthy soil looked around after their eyes recovered their senses, and they couldn''t help feeling puzzled, because they all had one thing in common in their memory, that is, they had the impression that they had already died, and now they should be dead. They came back to the world at this time, Even those who have experienced strong winds and waves can''t help feeling surprised.


    "This feeling... It seems that we have been called back from the yellow spring. I remember it should be a forbidden art developed by the second generation fire shadow of Muye. It''s a great art to be able to call back the dead from the underworld!"


    "Hum, is the dirt reborn? It''s unforgivable to play with the soul of the dead! "


    The surprise didn''t last long. After a short period of consternation, these strong people also came back to their senses. As the top figures in the tolerance world, they soon understood their current state with their ability and experience. Many of them have heard of the forbidden art of turning dirty soil into life.


    Yu Zhibo weasel, who had died after fighting Sasuke, also came out of the coffin slowly among these people who were reincarnated from the filthy soil. Looking at the soil and the big snake pocket in front, he knew it in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face. He just looked at the soil indifferently and whispered to himself: "have you come to this step after all? It seems that war is inevitable. I just hope the situation will not be too bad! "


    Although the weasel''s voice was not loud, it seemed that the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, who was also reincarnated by the filthy soil beside him, turned his head and grinned to the weasel: "it''s weasel. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet. It seems that you are dead. Who is so capable of killing you? Is it your brother?"


    ¡°...¡±


    The ghost mackerel''s conversation interrupted the weasel''s thoughts, turned his head and looked at the ghost mackerel. There was no wave in his eyes, but said calmly: "this kind of thing is no longer meaningless, and now seems not to be the time to talk about the past."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo weasel''s emotionless tone, ghost mackerel seemed to have been used to it and didn''t care. He just smiled and said to himself, "ha ha, what I said is the same. I didn''t expect that we would come back to the world in this way. Even the dead would enslave. It''s really unpleasant!"


    The weasel didn''t answer, but turned his eyes to the direction with the soil again, and finally locked his eyes on the big snake pocket.


    "Is this... Pharmacist''s pocket? But why does it give me a different feeling? This gloomy feeling is like the guy of the big snake pill. It seems that the caster of the reincarnation of filthy soil should be him... "Although there is no expression on the surface, the bottom of the weasel''s heart thinks of something and thinks about it secretly.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult to guess. The weasel once had a relationship with the big snake pill as a teammate. He knows a little about the big snake pill and knows that the big snake pill has studied the forbidden art of waste soil reincarnation. As the closest subordinate of the big snake pill, it is not surprising that the pharmacist Dou will use waste soil to reincarnate.


    As a double spy between Muye and Yu Zhibo, and an undercover weasel in Yu Xiao''s organization, he was intelligent, rational and thoughtful. He soon thought of it. Although there was no action on the surface, he secretly remembered the smell of the big snake pocket.


    On the other hand, the rest of the Ninjas also noticed the existence of the big snake pocket and the earth, and locked their eyes on them one after another. The mother-in-law of Qiandai in shayin village raised her hands, looked at the dry cracks in her hands, and muttered to herself, "is filthy earth reborn?"


    Finally, the originally absent-minded eyes coagulated, stared at the earth and the big snake pocket in front, and said in a deep voice, "you''re the ghost of all this. What''s your attempt?"


    Hearing the questioning of mother-in-law Qiandai, the big snake looked at her and said with a smile: "it''s mother-in-law Qiandai. There''s no need to tell you what we''re trying to do. The dead should have the consciousness of the dead. As long as we obediently become our chess pieces."


    Smelling the speech, mother-in-law Qiandai was stunned, sighed slightly, and resumed her previous state of absence. She whispered sadly, "what you said is the same. No matter what you try, you can''t change anything with your current state. I didn''t expect that I Qiandai would become evil minions after I died. It''s really sad."


    The red sand scorpion, who was also reborn from the filthy soil, glanced indifferently at the once big snake pocket and the younger generation ah Fei, and said in a slightly disdainful tone, "Xiao has really fallen by being used by this weak bean sprout. Besides, only Jue and my successor ah Fei survived?"


    The old partner around the red sand scorpion, Didala, who also claimed to be an artist, said seriously: "talk about permanent beauty and art, but die without artistic value. If you die, shut up. Besides, you have a fatal weakness in your chest, huh!"


    With that, Didala nodded his head seriously and didn''t understand the current situation at all.


    Scorpion make complaints about Didara''s Tucao after being so indifferent. He turned to Didara''s voice and said, "Didara, do you want to die?"


    Facing the threat of scorpion, Didara did not make complaints about it. He still Tucao: "is not it dead?" You and I are, eh! "


    "Then shut up!"


    The two people didn''t expect to expose and quarrel with each other habitually after death.


    Seeing the performance of these people, he was surprised. He turned to the big snake pocket and asked, "is this really no problem?"


    Big snake pocket smiled and replied: "there are too many reincarnations of filthy soil. It''s a little troublesome to control them. Now I just focus on controlling their actions. In the future, I will have full control. Once the war starts, they will be wiped out and incarnated into a killing machine. Don''t worry, but it also varies from person to person. Some people are suitable to do the opposite. Only by retaining their feelings can they cause chaos to the enemy, This is their weakness. "


    "Is that so... Yesterday''s comrades in arms and relatives have become immortal enemies. It''s really cruel..."


    Hearing the speech, there was a strange light in Dai Tu''s eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t question anything on the surface.


    The rest of the Ninjas have also found out who they were summoned back to the world from the yellow spring. Except for individual ninjas, all of them are expressing their anger. They are just dead and manipulated and used by others. They are strong people and naturally feel extremely angry about such things, I want to rush up and tear the two culprits into pieces.


    It''s a pity that they were all reincarnated by the dirty soil of the big snake pocket. Although their consciousness is sober, their bodies are not under their own control and can''t be used as any attack at all, so they can only make verbal threats against Dai Tu and the big snake pocket.


    For this neither painful nor itching verbal clamor, the threat of the land and the big snake pocket did not care. The snake looked at the angry crowd, still smiling, and said with a jest, "everyone here is a strong party. You should also recognize the fact that since you are relying on my dirty soil to come back, then naturally I has the final say. You have no room to resist. Be our chess pieces! "


    As soon as Dou''s voice fell, his hands suddenly changed a few gestures. The bodies of those reincarnated by dirty soil suddenly burst. Then everyone started to move uncontrollably, rushed to the exit of the secret cave, and then dispersed to all directions and began to execute their respective instructions.


    After the Ninjas who were reincarnated by dirt left, the big snake pocket pushed his glasses, smiled and said, "well, next I should hide. If there''s nothing else, I should go."


    After that, a white phosphorus giant snake suddenly appeared from the cloak of the big snake pocket, rolled up the unconscious Royal hand washing red beans on the ground, and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Just as the big snake pocket was about to leave, Dai Tu opened his mouth, and the steps that the big snake pocket was about to leave stopped. He slowly turned and looked at Dai Tu again. He still had a strange smile on his face and said frivolously, "what else do you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 314

    At this time, the earthy eyes also looked at the big snake pocket. Correctly speaking, it was the Royal hand washing red bean wrapped by the white scale snake of the big snake pocket. Finally, they looked at the big snake pocket again, with a strange look in their eyes.


    After a silence, Dai Tu said in a calm tone, "do you want to take her with you?"


    Smelling the speech, the big snake pocket took an interested look at the Royal hand washing red bean in the coma. The white scale snake wrapped around the female Ninja moved, which seemed to tighten the Royal hand washing red bean even more, making the Royal hand washing red bean in the coma subconsciously give a cold hum, and the expression on his face became painful.


    "This woman was selected by the curse of Lord big snake pill. There is also chakra of Lord big snake pill in her body. It is still useful to me, so I must take it away." Although I don''t know why Dai TU was suddenly interested in red beans, big snake pocket explained.


    For the explanation of the big snake pocket, Dai Tu obviously didn''t care, but used an indisputable language: "no, you can''t take her with you. You must kill her now, otherwise there will be an inevitable risk of exposure."


    In the face of the strength with soil, big snake pocket didn''t compromise and whispered, "I can''t kill her yet. I want her to live and take the opportunity to absorb the chakra of big snake pill and recycle it later."


    Pushing the glasses, the big snake pocket continued: "it can be said that my body is the body of big snake pill. In order to enhance my own strength, I must do so. As long as I can absorb the power of big snake pill, it will have a stronger binding force on the reincarnation of filthy soil. Enhancing combat power is equal to increasing your contribution, and more important..."


    Here, a cold flash flashed in the eyes of big snake pocket: "the reincarnation of filthy soil needs the body of a living person. This woman''s body is just a good sacrifice. This is also the reason why I don''t kill this woman."


    After listening to big snake pocket''s explanation, Dai TU was silent for a while. In fact, he didn''t care about the life and death of Royal hand washing red beans. Those people who were reborn from the dirty soil of big snake pocket just now reminded him of some things. Yesterday''s comrades in arms and relatives have become immortal enemies, and the cooperation between him and big snake pocket is only a verbal agreement, Originally, Dai Tu only took the big snake pocket as a role to use, but after seeing the power of the reincarnation of filthy soil, he was also wary of the big snake pocket.


    This feeling of being out of his control made him very uncomfortable. After all, his plan was very important. There was no room for any difference. The Royal hand washing red beans was just a little test for him.


    Therefore, Dai Tu didn''t care about the big snake pocket''s explanation of the value of Royal hand washing red beans. He just said indifferently: "today''s comrades in arms are likely to become tomorrow''s enemies. You can completely disadvantage me for interests."


    The big snake pocket is not a fool, but extremely smart. Moreover, when Dai Tu said it so clearly, he immediately understood the meaning of Dai Tu dialect, and his expression changed from frivolous to slightly dignified. He said, "it seems that you don''t trust me enough. What do you want me to do?"


    "The art of filthy earth reincarnation... I want you to prove to me on the spot whether it really needs to use the living body, and... Tell me all its secrets, of course... Including the method to remove this art!"


    This is the purpose of carrying the earth. He can''t be relieved until he holds the balance breaking thing of the reincarnation of the filthy earth in his own hands.


    Hearing that what Dai Tu wanted was the art of reincarnation of filthy soil, the expression of big snake pocket changed, and the smile on his face completely disappeared. He said in a deep voice, "what if I refuse?"


    You should know that this dirty soil reincarnation is his current chip. He knows very well that it is because of this prohibition that he is qualified to negotiate terms with the other party. Once he loses this chip, his situation will become a little passive, but big snake pocket is not an idle person after all. In addition to the dirty soil reincarnation chip, he actually has a backhand, The cards in his hands are not just the reincarnation of filthy soil on the surface.


    It seems that he had expected that the big snake pocket would not easily hand over the filthy soil for reincarnation, so he was not in a hurry. Just as his momentum changed, he continued to exert pressure on the big snake pocket and said angrily: "not only will you never get what you want, but also what you want will change... Become your life!"


    When he said this, his earthy eyes coagulated, and the only exposed writing wheel eye, which was originally in the state of three gouyu, was transformed into a kaleidoscope. At the same time, he exuded a murderous intention and stared at the big snake pocket.


    At this time, they were silent and did not speak to each other, and the atmosphere became tense with the change of soil.


    "It''s not wise to be an enemy with Xiao now. I still have other Assassin''s Maces. There''s no need to rush for a moment. It''s OK to tell him the art of dirty soil reincarnation." the big snake twinkled with his eyes and thought secretly in his heart, and soon made a decision.


    "Well, I promise you, but there is no sacrifice at present..." said here, the big snake pocket looked at the red beans wrapped by his white scale snake and continued: "I said before that this woman is still useful to me. Now it can''t be used as a sacrifice for the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    Seeing that the big snake pocket compromised, he took back the pressure with the earth. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Royal hand washing red beans. Since the big snake pocket didn''t want to kill the woman now, he didn''t force the big snake pocket. After all, the big snake pocket has made a step back, so he naturally wants to be courteous and give the big snake pocket a face.


    "I see. I''ll prepare the sacrifice. Wait for me first!"


    While talking to the big snake pocket, Dai Tu launched his divine power and disappeared in place in an instant. I think he is going to prepare the so-called best product.


    After Dai Tu left, big snake Dou looked at the place where Dai Tu disappeared, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but soon he recovered his original frivolous expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Dai Tu didn''t leave for long. After about ten minutes, he came back. He should have found the sacrifice. At the same time, he also brought back two men dressed as ninjas. However, he obviously didn''t realize it. He should have been in the illusion of writing wheel eyes.


    "Just use these two people to prove it to me!" As he spoke, Dai Tu reached out to clasp one of the Ninjas'' necks and twisted it hard. Only a burst of sound of broken bones sounded. The bones on the Ninja''s neck were directly twisted by Dai tu. then he threw it away. The body was thrown under his feet like a broken sack, and there was no time for the big snake pocket to react

 Chapter 315

    After killing the unknown Ninja with earth, he still put the body at the foot of the big snake pocket, pointed to another living man controlled by magic and said in an indisputable tone: "come, I''ve prepared for you before the operation. Now I want you to use this guy to turn the dirt into the man I just killed."


    Although Yu Zhibo was very upset with Dai Tu, big snake pocket didn''t show his dissatisfaction on his face. He looked at the body of the Ninja killed by Dai Tu without expression and said sarcastically in a indifferent tone: "it''s really cold-blooded..."


    After controlling the white scale snake to gently put the Royal hand washed red beans on the ground, the big snake walked slowly to the corpse, then controlled the white scale snake to roll up the corpse on the ground, took out a scroll from one hand, and explained to Dai Tu: "let me make it clear first that the reincarnation of filthy soil is classified into psychics, To summon the souls of the dead from the pure land of the underworld back to the filthy land of the present world, we first need a part of the revived, simply a certain amount of flesh... "


    While talking, the other hand of the big snake pocket was empty, and a handful of bitterness suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, holding bitterness, he gently stabbed the body rolled up by the white scale big snake, because the body had just been killed with soil, and the blood naturally did not solidify. After the bitterness of the big snake pocket stabbed into the body, the red blood flowed out of the wound, Along with the bitter nothing dripping on the ground, the little bitter nothing was soon covered with the blood of the dead.


    "If this element cannot be satisfied, it cannot be reincarnated, and people whose souls are not in the pure land of the underworld, that is, people whose souls are sealed in other places, cannot be reincarnated. Lord big snake pill once wanted to reincarnate the four generations of eye fire shadow, but finally failed, because he has been sealed by corpses and ghosts, and his soul has been controlled by the God of death. In the plan of Muye collapse, The third generation eye fire shadow ape flying day chop also released the corpse and ghost seal, and the first generation fire shadow and the second generation fire shadow together with the third generation fire shadow were controlled by the God of death... "The big snake pocket pulled out the blood stained kuwu, explained the secret of the reincarnation of filthy soil to Dai Tu, and smeared the blood on kuwu on the scroll.


    After hearing the explanation of big snake pocket, Dai Tu also read some information and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, can''t the fire shadow from the first generation to the fourth generation be reincarnated by dirty soil?"


    "That''s right!"


    The art of the reincarnation of filthy soil is obviously ready. After spreading the scroll stained with blood on the ground, a mysterious spell emerged out of thin air after the snake tied a necessary seal for the reincarnation of filthy soil. The Ninja as a sacrifice was surrounded by it. After the spell glittered with a strange light, Pieces of filthy soil like tissue paper quickly wrapped the Ninja as a sacrifice. A moment later, with the pieces of filthy soil gradually peeling off, the Ninja originally used as a sacrifice has disappeared and replaced by the Ninja just killed by Dai Tu


    The only difference is that the cracked lines on the face of the Ninja reborn from dirt indicate his identity.


    "This... This is..."


    Obviously, the reincarnated Ninja seems to have regained consciousness, but he doesn''t know his current situation. He is looking around in fear. What did he just want to say after discovering the big snake pocket and carrying the soil, but the big snake pocket obviously didn''t give him a chance, Before the reincarnator reacted, he had stabbed the pain in his hand into the reincarnator, and there was a mysterious spell hanging at the end of the pain.


    After the spell hung kuwu stabbed into his body, the originally frightened Ninja suddenly stopped all his actions and stood motionless like a statue.


    Since then, the demonstration of filthy soil reincarnation has ended, and it has been quite successful.


    Dai Tu silently looked at the Ninja reincarnated by the filthy soil and didn''t speak. Just after completing all the reincarnation of the filthy soil, the big snake pocket immediately turned to Dai Tu, put a thought-provoking smile on his face, and whispered, "that''s it. Take the living as the container of the soul of the dead, and the reincarnation of the filthy soil is complete!"


    Taking the earth to observe the Ninja reincarnated by the filthy soil, after the big snake pocket stabbed the kuwu with a spell into the reincarnated person''s body, the originally terrified Ninja was instantly calm, as if it had been wiped out of consciousness, so he asked curiously, "this spell... Is it used to inhibit personality?"


    "It can be said that this Ninja is the biggest and strongest move in the ninja world. It is a dirty earth reincarnation technique designed by the second generation of fire shadow and completed by Lord big snake pill. This is their biggest legacy in the world. This spell is not only used to suppress personality, but also to restore the reincarnated person''s strength as much as possible, including the reincarnated person''s special ability, Both the secret arts and the blood following boundary can be preserved, such as the writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo weasel... Unfortunately, I can''t find the body of Yu Zhibo waterstop. Even one of the three forbearances, Zilai, and Dahe tianzang, who can use wooden Dun, their bodies are missing. I have nothing in their cemetery... "


    There was a sense of disappointment in the tone of big snake pocket. It was obviously a pity that he didn''t find the bodies of these people. If he could reincarnate these people who were as famous as big snake pill, his cards would be stronger.


    Hearing the complaint of big snake pocket, his face changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned. It seems that he is disgusted with big snake pocket''s behavior of disrespect for the dead. After all, the dead are big. Anyway, none of these celebrities is a strong person who was famous in his life. They should be respected, not even his soul after death, Although what he did was not much different from that of the big snake pocket, he was still a little unhappy.


    "Enough, enough is enough. You don''t need to report such things to me."


    When big snake Dou was about to go on, he interrupted him with a voice and even accentuated his tone. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear these topics that made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Big snake pocket obviously didn''t expect such a reaction from Dai Tu, and was stunned for a moment. However, on second thought, he had guessed the psychology of Dai tu. big snake pocket couldn''t help laughing and disdaining Dai Tu''s reaction. However, he didn''t continue this topic. Instead, he looked at Dai Tu jokingly and said with a frivolous smile: "forget it, it''s a pity that he didn''t get these people''s bodies, But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are enough pieces... "


    Yu Zhibo didn''t care about the attitude of big snake pocket. He asked in a deep voice, "is there any risk that the art of filthy soil reincarnation is so easy to use?"


    When it comes to pride, the big snake chuckled twice, and then explained, "Hey, hey... The most perfect thing about this technique is that the caster is not in any danger."


    Such a powerful ninja has no risk. Dai Tu is a little surprised: "how can..."


    Big snake pocket smiled at Dai Tu and said, "in fact, it''s true. There''s no harm in the art of dirty earth reincarnation. If you have to point out what''s bad, it''s that this Ninja is too powerful, and the name of the caster will inevitably be known. One day I will become as famous as Yuzhi Boban. I don''t want to see such a low-key thing happen, This will make me the target of public criticism! "


    Having said that, however, from the frivolous tone of the big snake pocket and a trace of complacency in his eyes, it shows his pride.


    After listening to the words of the big snake pocket, his earthy eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "hum, you''d better not advance an inch. Everything has a reaction. If you do something too much, it will only backfire. In short, you must not take it lightly."


    "Hum, thank you for your advice. Seriously, if you want to talk about the real risk of dirty soil reincarnation, that is, I''ll reveal its secrets to you..." said here, the expression of big snake pocket also restrained his smile and his face was dull. Obviously, he was still unhappy about bringing soil to let him hand over dirty soil reincarnation.


    "Well, it''s almost time for me to go. Low-key people should hide in a dark place!"


    "Wait, you don''t seem to have explained to me the way to stop the reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Big snake Dou smiled mockingly and continued: "even if you kill the caster, you can''t stop this ninja, but even so, it''s actually very easy to remove this skill. Just manipulate me, the caster, and use [solution], such as... Manipulate me with your writing wheel eye, and the rest, Just seal all the souls that have been reincarnated by dirt. "


    "I hope what you said is true!" After listening to the words of the big snake pocket, he stared at the big snake pocket coldly with earth, his tone was dark, and there was a sense of threat.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the courage to lie to you." The big snake pocket looked at Dai Tu jokingly and launched Ninja at the same time. A gray coffin appeared out of thin air. After loading the ninja who had just been reborn from dirty soil, the coffin slowly sank to the ground and disappeared.


    "The secret of the rebirth of filthy soil has been told to you. I''m leaving!" After telling Dai Tu all the secrets of the reincarnation of the filthy soil, the big snake pocket had planned to leave. With the white scale snake on his body, he rolled up the Royal hand washing red beans on the ground again, said hello to Dai Tu, and then turned and left.


    After he got what he wanted, this time Dai Tu didn''t stop the big snake pocket, but silently looked at the figure he was leaving, as if thoughtful

 Chapter 316

    After big snake pocket left the cave, he appeared in a forest. At this time, the original frivolous look of big snake pocket''s face hidden under his cloak has disappeared. His eyes are cold and look a little gloomy. It is obvious that he is unhappy with the threat today, but big snake pocket is a senior spy after all, Neither the city government nor the degree of patience was beyond ordinary people, so when he threatened him with soil, he simply turned over the filthy soil.


    "As long as I have the reincarnation of filthy earth and that ninja, I am invincible. One day, I will explain the truth of the six immortals. At that time, even the real Yuzhi wave spot is not enough to be afraid. Hey, hey, hey ~ ~"


    Thinking of what he had planned, big snake Dou felt hot in his heart. He looked back at the cave he had just come out. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but it was soon hidden. Then he jumped up and disappeared after several ups and downs in the woods.


    At this time, in the cave, after the big snake pocket left, a giant plant like pitcher slowly emerged from the ground behind the earth, which was the black Jue of Xiao organization.


    At this time, Jue''s body was still buried in the ground. Looking at the direction of the big snake pocket, Hei Jue said in his hoarse voice, "that guy seems to be hiding something."


    Dai Tu didn''t turn around. He still looked at the direction the big snake pocket left and said indifferently, "hum, it''s expected that if he didn''t have any cards, how dare he find me to cooperate? Even the secret of the reincarnation of filthy soil didn''t hesitate to hand it in."


    After hearing Dai Tu''s words, heijue jokingly said, "Oh, do you believe his words?"


    At this time, Dai Tu also took back his eyes, turned to Jue behind him, and said: "pharmacist Dou is a smart man. He knows his situation very well. Although he doesn''t know what he plans, since he came to us, he must rely on our power. He doesn''t dare to fight against us now, at least before his goal is achieved, He can still be trusted. "


    Black Jue said with great interest: "I see, but since we already know that his purpose is not simple, why not directly understand it. As he said, it should be very simple to control him with the writing wheel eye."


    As for heijue''s words, Dai Tu didn''t agree. He said in a deep voice: "some things can''t be done too well. If you force him too quickly, it will only backfire. Although it''s not difficult to kill the big snake pocket, the reincarnation of filthy soil is a trouble after all. Anyway, at least we have a cooperative relationship now, and we need to rely on the reincarnation power of filthy soil, And we still have more important things to do. We shouldn''t create complications. "


    "Wordy GA, just decide."


    Dai Tu continued to ask heijue, "have you attached baijue spores to that guy?"


    Hei Jue was obviously familiar with this kind of thing. He laughed in a hoarse voice, and then replied, "Hey, hey, of course!"


    "Hum, you should be careful anyway. You can''t take it lightly. The pharmacist''s bag is not simple. He really underestimated him before." There was a cold flash in Dai Tu''s eyes. It was obvious that he had never fully trusted big snake pocket. Even if big snake pocket now cooperated with them, he knew that big snake pocket was using Xiao organization, but he was also using big snake pocket, so he secretly asked black Jue to attach white Jue spores to big snake pocket.


    In the cave, after a moment of silence, Hei Jue opened his mouth again and asked, "what are you going to do about the reincarnation eye? The spot has come out. If he knew that he was resurrected by this way, he would be very angry."


    Dai Tu seemed to meditate for a while, and then said indifferently, "it''s time for the long gate to play its role."


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said. However, changmen will not agree so easily."


    With a cold hum, he said in a gloomy tone, "hum, that''s not up to him."


    "I see, but what about Xiao Nan? After all, she is also a trouble. It''s hard to do with her around the long door. "


    "At present, the most important problem is the reincarnation eye. To control ten tails, the reincarnation eye is essential. Anyway, it is imperative to recycle the reincarnation eye. She''d better be calm. Otherwise, I''ll solve her myself."


    Hearing the words with soil, heijue smiled strangely and said jokingly, "is this going to remove the mill and kill the donkey? Hey, hey ~ ~ ~ it''s really cold-blooded, but if you do it yourself, it should be safe. What should you do next? "


    Facing heijue''s banter, Dai Tu didn''t care. He looked at heijue indifferently and replied coldly: "let them play the final role in our plan, let Bai Jue find the hiding place of Jiuwei renzhuli as soon as possible, and let changmen capture renzhuli, and you are lurking around the body of changmen. If he can successfully capture renzhuli, it''s best, If he fails again, you will take back the reincarnation eye. "


    "I see." Black Jue already knew what to do, so he planned to leave to perform his task.


    "Wait a minute."


    When heijue''s body was about to sink back into the ground, Dai Tu suddenly made a noise and interrupted him.


    "Oh? Is there anything else? " Heijue asked suspiciously.


    After a while, he asked heijue, "what''s the matter with Yuzhi bochen? What is he doing now?"


    Black Jue replied, "Yuzhi bochen? He left after we sealed the tail beast. That guy is very good at space ninja and very alert. He has always been on guard against me. He has no chance to attach baijue spores to him. He can only be monitored by baijue. At present, he has returned to Yinren village. He doesn''t know what he''s planning. It''s Yinren under him, I don''t know what secret technique Yuzhi bochen used. The strength of all Yinren has been greatly improved. It can''t be underestimated. "


    "Really?" After listening to the speech and meditating for a while, he continued: "what Yuzhi bochen planned must be not simple. He seems to be just collecting chakra of the tail beast. I have a hunch that the purpose of Yuzhi bochen must not be so simple. He was eager to get the tail beast in his hand before, so he didn''t think much. Now in retrospect, there are many doubts about this matter."


    Black Jue thought about it carefully, and really felt very strange. He said, "that''s what he said. He doesn''t seem to be an easy compromise. I don''t think you persuaded him, but he really handed over the tail beast so easily, which really makes people suspicious."


    "That can only explain one problem. The chakras of the tailed animals captured by us are far more than the tailed animals themselves to Yuzhi bochen. He even doesn''t hesitate to exchange the tailed animals in his hands for some insignificant chakras. His purpose is only to collect the chakras of the tailed animals captured by us, and use our eager psychology to get the tailed animals in his hands, Pretend to be convinced by me, and then put forward the conditions for collecting the tail beast chakra. His previous performance was pretending, just relaxing our vigilance and trying to make us unaware of his real purpose, this guy... "


    Said here, the earthy eyes half narrowed, obviously already thought of something

 Chapter 317

    Think carefully and fear very much. Obviously, Dai Tu seems to have noticed Chen''s purpose.


    In fact, Chen''s means of planning are really not very clever. It can even be said that there are many loopholes, which can''t stand scrutiny. As long as he is a person with no brain, he can detect it when he thinks carefully.


    And Dai Tu himself is good at using conspiracy, otherwise he can''t become the leader behind the scenes of Xiao organization and make people plan behind the scenes, but before, his attention has always been focused on the tail beast in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, and he urgently wants to get the tail beast in Chen''s hand, so he didn''t think about it.


    Now, he has got the tail beast he wants, and the energy originally put on the tail beast naturally falls on Yuzhi bochen. Therefore, after thinking about what happened after his contact with Yuzhi bochen, he quickly thought of some doubts.


    For example, the strength shown by Yuzhi bochen is nothing more than a means to divert his attention. The stronger he is, the less he will think about it. After all, what he wanted most at that time, the tail beast in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, was bent on pulling Chen into his camp. He took the initiative to put forward the joint situation, so he must try to meet Yuzhi bochen''s conditions, But while he was calculating Yuzhi bochen, the other party was also calculating him.


    Then it was time to seal the fake eight tailed man Zhu Li. At that time, Yu zhibochen mocked Xiao organization, which made changmen more angry and caused the conflict between the two sides. They even reached the level of tension. If they didn''t appease themselves, they would fight at that time.


    Originally thought it would be difficult for Yuzhi bochen to get the association, but unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen''s condition was only the broken foot of the eight tails, which was useless in his eyes. Now I think Yuzhi bochen should have deliberately provoked and caused controversy at that time. In fact, his goal was the broken foot of the eight tails.


    In fact, from that time on, Dai Tu felt a little strange, but he didn''t doubt it until he proposed to let Yu zhibochen hand over the tail beast. At that time, Yu zhibochen was also very strong. At that time, he thought he couldn''t persuade Yu zhibochen to hand over the tail beast. He was secretly sighing that Yu zhibochen was difficult to deal with, The final result of the negotiation was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen was only a little "angry" at the beginning, and then he was really "persuaded" by himself, and the condition he put forward was also the insignificant tail beast chakra.


    At that time, he was eager to collect tail animals. Although he had some doubts, in order to get two and four tails, Dai Tu didn''t have to agree to this condition. When his goal was achieved, he was very happy. Then he carried out the sealing ceremony without stopping, so he didn''t have time to think about it.


    In fact, judging from Yuzhi bochen''s past behavior style, he didn''t seem to be a person who would easily compromise, but he was immersed in the joy of achieving his goal at that time. Although he also understood that he didn''t really "convince Yuzhi bochen", these are not important. After all, the tail beast has succeeded and his goal has been achieved.


    At that time, Yuzhi bochen must have been equally eager to get those tailed animals chakra, so he didn''t do any clever cover up at all. He just showed his "dissatisfaction" symbolically, and then he agreed to this completely unreasonable transaction. Now he wants to exchange two genuine tailed animals for some insignificant tailed animals chakra, It''s not normal.


    Out of the self-confidence of the eye of the moon plan, in the eyes of Dai Tu, no matter what requirements Yuzhi bochen has, it can''t compare with the value of the tail beast. He always believes that no matter what plot Yuzhi bochen has, as long as he can complete the eye of the moon plan, any conspiracy is just a labor, and that''s why, He agreed to the condition of chakra, the tail beast put forward by Yuzhi bochen without scruples.


    Chen''s means are not brilliant at all. Any interested outsider may feel it. Just as now, after connecting all things together, Dai Tu noticed Yuzhi bochen''s purpose, which is likely to be chakra, the tail beast.


    After thinking about it, his earthy eyes coagulated and said in a low voice, "his purpose is to collect chakras of tailed animals."


    Although he guessed that the purpose of Yuzhi bochen was probably the tail beast chakra, why did Yuzhi bochen collect the tail beast chakra? Yuzhi bochen didn''t understand. Just figured out one thing, he fell into another doubt.


    There was no expression on heijue''s face. He didn''t think of Chen''s purpose of collecting chakra for the time being. He just said suspiciously: "collecting chakra? What''s the use of collecting these chakras? Does he want to use these few chakras to make tailed beasts? How is this possible... "


    Dai TU was secretly guessing the purpose of Yuzhi bochen. After hearing heijue''s careless words, he flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the expression of his face hidden under the mask suddenly changed color. He said in a hurry: "no, maybe that''s the truth!"


    Heijue obviously didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction when he said casually. He said strangely: "make a tail beast? This is appalling... "


    However, before he finished speaking, heijue suddenly thought of something, and his face also changed: "do you say..."


    They seem to have thought of the same thing.


    "It''s entirely possible. It''s said that Yuzhi bochen summoned a head and nine tails to help when attacking yunyin and Muye, but the vortex Naruto, as the pillar force of the nine tails, still exists, and nine tails are still sealed in his body. If the rumor that Yuzhi bochen summoned nine tails is not false, it shows a problem... Nine tails have two heads!"


    Speaking of this, both heijue and yuzhibo took the earth. Their expressions couldn''t help becoming dignified. Obviously, they seem to have realized the seriousness of the matte

 Chapter 318

    Originally, they had heard the rumor very early, but after all, it was only a rumor, not seen with their own eyes, and they still had some doubts in their hearts. Now, they can''t help thinking of those rumors and thinking of the speculation before taking the soil, they already feel that things have been beyond their control.


    "This is really crazy..." Hei Jue''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, even he was shocked and made a tailed beast. All this has exceeded his cognition. Even if he was a man of the age of six immortals, he never listened. He said that the tail beast could be made. Even his mother Hui Yeji couldn''t do this.


    Ordinary people may not know, but as the third son of big barrel muhuiye, or huiyeji''s will, he knows best. However, the ten tails are actually changed from the divine tree, the source of chakra. The ten tails are the divine tree. The divine tree is the root of all chakra. There is no second divine tree in this world, so the Nine Tailed beasts are also unique.


    Although there are many branches about tail animals in the original work, such as the artificial zero tail in the theater version, it is just something created by an ambitious man to use people''s to rely on the darkness in people''s hearts to produce a huge dark chakra. Although the ability looks awesome, it is far from the real tailed beast. It has been raised and exploded by the Nine Tailed chakra in the body of Naruto who has not yet grown up, as well as the fake Nine Tailed man Zhuli in the temple of fire, the tailed beast of golden horn and silver horn, and the Nine Tailed beast divided into two by the four generations of fire shadow. This is still derived from the Nine Tailed itself.


    Now that he learned that someone had the ability to create tailed animals, how could he not be surprised that things were beyond his control.


    They were silent. It was obvious that this matter had made them a little overwhelmed. They were thinking hard for a time, but they had no idea for a short time.


    After a short silence, he said in a deep voice, "Yuzhi bochen, this guy is too dangerous. He is the biggest threat to our implementation of the moon eye plan."


    At this time, heijue said solemnly, "if Yuzhi bochen really has the ability to make tail beasts, what will his ultimate goal be? Besides the tail beast, does he hide anything more terrible... "


    At this point, they looked at each other and obviously thought of the same thing.


    After pondering for a while, heijue still said in disbelief: "no, it''s impossible. There is only one external demon statue sealed by the six immortals. Although it''s not clear whether he really has the ability to create tailed beasts, even if he can. Without external demons, tailed beasts are just more powerful chakra monsters, There can be no more two heads and ten tails. "


    After all, this kind of thing is simply a fantasy. If this is true, he doesn''t dare to think about how great changes will happen to his secret plan. He can only comfort himself in the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes, there is no external magic image. Even if Yuzhi bochen really has the ability to copy the tail beast, those tail beasts are just a little more powerful beasts. They are not worth mentioning compared with the complete ten tails. As long as we finish the eye of the moon plan first, no matter what plot Yuzhi bochen has, it is not enough to be afraid."


    After listening to Hei Jue''s words, Dai Tu seemed to get some confidence, and his originally frowned eyebrows relaxed. However, his vigilance towards Yuzhi bochen did not decrease. He said in a deep voice: "Yuzhi bochen has now obtained the tail beast chakra he wants from us. If he really has the ability to copy the tail beast, I think he should be working now, And it is estimated that it will not be easy to make a monster of this level. He will certainly not have any action in a short time. "


    Black Jue suggested, "do you want to send someone to approach him?"


    Knowing the power of Yuzhi bochen, Bai Jue, who was sent to monitor Yuzhi bochen, didn''t dare to monitor closely at all. He could only observe secretly from a long distance. In this way, in addition to knowing the trend of Yuzhi bochen, he couldn''t collect other useful information. This is the result that Yuzhi bochen didn''t deliberately hide his trace, Otherwise, relying on Chen''s space ninja, those Bai Jue''s separated bodies can''t catch up with him at all.


    Dai Tu shook his head and said, "it''s no use. He found you when you were in the iron country. Your ability has already been seen through by him. Bai Jue''s separation has no chance to get close to him, but will scare the snake."


    Heijue asked suspiciously, "what should we do next? You can''t just let him go? "


    "It''s definitely not good to let Yu zhibochen go. Call Bai Jue back and let him stare at Yu zhibochen in person. We''re still a cooperative relationship. As long as his goal is not achieved, he shouldn''t tear his face. After all, he still needs us to contain the attention of the five major countries. Let Bai Jue be careful and at least find out what he''s doing now."


    Hei Jue obviously thought of it. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to let Bai Jue investigate Yuzhi bochen himself. After thinking of Yuzhi bochen''s plot, he was more worried about Yuzhi bochen than the people of the five powers and Bawei and Jiuwei. He didn''t know what Chen was doing. He was really worried.


    Although heijue also agreed with the arrangement of bringing soil, he still asked, "what about Zhu Li? Don''t you look for it? "


    After a period of relaxation, Dai Tu calmed his mood and changed back to a calm look. He said in a deep voice: "you can''t wait any longer. Let the changmen take action and send six peins to attack the rear of the Ninja coalition army. If you can force these two people out, it''s best. Even if they don''t come out, you can find them with the ability of the human Tao, I don''t believe that no one in such a large forbearance army alliance knows where renzhuli is hiding! "


    "I see!" Black Jue already knew what to do. After a deep voice, his body slowly dived into the ground and went to complete his task.


    After heijue left, Dai Tu thought about Yu zhibochen, with a haze in his eyes. He said indifferently: "we declared war with the five powers, which almost attracted the attention of the five powers. At this time, Yu zhibochen was silent. He took us as a shield. We had no time to care about him while we were fighting with the five powers, Secretly lurking down to finish his plan, this guy has long planned. Do you want to reap the benefits? "


    Finally, the soil didn''t stay any longer. With a burst of spatial fluctuation, it disappeared in place.


    ...... ..

 Chapter 319

    After heijue left, Dai Tu thought about Yuzhi bochen, and his eyes showed a haze. He seemed to be thinking about some premeditation. Obviously, he also felt oppression at this time. He was in control of everything. With the speculation that Yuzhi bochen could copy the tail beast broken, this feeling of being out of control made him feel a little uneasy.


    Although he was used by Yuzhi bochen, anyway, Yuzhi bochen fulfilled his promise and handed over all the tailed animals, which comforted Dai Tu a little. After all, he has collected seven of the Nine Tailed animals, leaving only the last two tailed animals. His goal can be achieved. What he needs to do now is to capture the remaining two tailed animals as soon as possible, As long as ten tails can be completely revived, at that time, Dai Tu believes that no matter what tricks Yuzhi bochen has, he will be vulnerable in front of ten tails.


    Thinking of this, he snorted with earth Leng and said angrily: "Yuzhi bochen, you really are not a simple role, but your biggest mistake is to hand over the tail beast. You will regret this decision..."


    After that, Dai Tu didn''t stop. His eyes entered the state of kaleidoscope and launched his space ninja. With a burst of space fluctuation, a spiral space black hole gradually formed and disappeared after he sucked Dai Tu into the black hole.


    ..........


    In a big forest


    A battle is obviously taking place here. More than a dozen ninjas on one side are killing a ninja holding a huge knife. The two sides are fighting to death. There is a great difference in the number of people between the two sides. From a formal point of view, the Ninja holding a knife surrounded by a group of people seems dangerous, but the result is just the opposite


    Because after a few rounds of confrontation between the two sides, the group of ninjas were all solved by ninjas with big knives.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ these ninjas are so weak that I was killed before I got serious. It''s really boring." After killing all his opponents, the man holding the broadsword carried the beheading broadsword on his shoulder and looked at the ninja who had just been killed by him with a sneer.


    The corpses lying on the ground at his feet. Look at the variety of ninjas on these corpses. They are not uniform. There are wood leaves, clouds and hidden ninjas. All the Ninjas in the five tolerance villages have them. However, at this time, the protective forehead on their forehead is no longer the Sign Engraved on their village, but the protective forehead with the word "tolerance".


    At this time, a strong man in a cloak came out from behind a big tree and came to the pile of corpses. He looked at the corpses on the ground with some awe, sighed and whispered: "it''s the ninja of the five great powers again. It seems that the war has become white hot, but I don''t know what the current situation is like."


    The Ninja with a big knife on his shoulder also looked at the strong man and shouted at him, "Hey, what are you muttering?"


    They didn''t fight each other. They obviously knew each other.


    After hearing the shouting, the strong man opened his eyes from the pile of corpses, looked at the ninja, smiled and said, "nothing, Shuiyue, how are you, all right?"


    The Ninja carrying a big knife is the water moon sent by Chen to the battlefield for standby, and the strong man in a cloak is chongme.


    After hearing Chongwu''s words, Shuiyue snorted coldly and shouted at me discontentedly: "Oh, do you doubt my strength? These ninjas are really too weak. With their strength, they don''t even have the qualification to make me serious. How can they hurt me? "


    Facing Shuiyue''s dissatisfaction, Chongwu obviously didn''t care and said apologetically, "hehe, I didn''t mean to underestimate you. Sorry. "


    Shuiyue tilted her mouth, waved her hand casually and said, "forget it, forget it. Anyway, I don''t care."


    Then Shuiyue came out of the corpse pile, and they walked to the depths of the woods together


    The two walked side by side. Shuiyue suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Chongwu''s shoulder and said with a strange smile: "Hey, Chongwu, what do you say the boss is doing now? They have left us here for a few days without giving us orders. If these passing ninjas hadn''t let me pass the time, I would be suffocating. "


    Chongwu didn''t care. Shuiyue hugged his shoulder, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know. I''ve been with you these days and haven''t received any useful news, but Chen asked us to stand by. Naturally, he has his plan."


    Chongwu''s answer made Shuiyue feel boring. She loosened her hand and said somewhat depressed, "it''s true. How could I ask you this? It seems that staying here these days makes my head a little unable to turn around."


    Chongwu just smiled and didn''t answer again.


    At this time, several birds suddenly flew in the sky, circling over Chongwu and Shuiyue. After seeing these birds, Chongwu stopped and raised an arm.


    The birds in the air also circled in the air for a few times and then landed one after another. They stood on Chongwu''s shoulders and arms and were chirping, as if they were conveying information to Chongwu.


    Chongwu obviously understood the message that the bird wanted to convey. He gently stroked the bird on his shoulder and arm with his other hand. It seemed that he was comforting the bird. He said with a simple smile: "wordy GA, you flew a lot of places and saw a lot of people fighting. Are you scared?"


    Seeing the scene of Chongwu''s communication with the bird, Shuiyue obviously saw it and asked casually, "what''s the matter? Do you have any information?"


    Chongwu didn''t pay attention to the water moon, but was talking to the bird. Suddenly, Chongwu''s original expression of simple smile changed and said in a deep voice, "have you found Sasuke?"


    "Twitter ~ ~ twitter ~ ~"


    After several birds shouted to Chongwu, they fluttered their wings and flew to the sky, and then flew in one direction

 Chapter 320

    At this time, Shuiyue also found the change of Chongwu''s face. After these birds flew to the sky, she asked Chongwu, "Hey, Chongwu, did your little animals find anything?"


    Chongwu was not in a hurry to answer Shuiyue''s question, but looked at the birds circling in the sky. Seeing that they seemed to want to guide him, he turned to Shuiyue and said, "they seem to have found Sasuke, but now I''m not sure if the man is real. I want to follow up."


    "Found Sasuke?" Shuiyue was stunned for a moment and looked puzzled. Because the news was too sudden, he didn''t seem to react.


    I looked at Shuiyue and said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure, but I guess I can''t be wrong by listening to the description of these little guys. I want to confirm it!"


    At this time, Shuiyue finally digested the news. She frowned slightly and looked at several birds circling in the sky, but she didn''t see anything. Finally, she looked at Chongwu around him with some doubts and said, "do you mean that your little things found Sasuke''s whereabouts? Is this information reliable?"


    "Yes, don''t underestimate them. These little animals are actually very smart. As long as you communicate with them carefully, they will become your best friends. They fly over many places and can know a lot of things."


    Chongwu kindly looked at the bird hovering over his head, and then raised his right hand. A bird flapped its wings and fell on his fingers, and pecked my fingers intimately. He was not afraid of people at all. While teasing the bird in his hand, Chongwu explained to Shuiyue: "I once passed Sasuke''s appearance and characteristics with them, They have met a person before, which is very similar to Sasuke in their impression, so they will inform me. Whether it is true or not, I will go. "


    For Sasuke''s news, Shuiyue obviously didn''t care as much as Chongwu. She shook her head and said, "the boss''s order is to let us stand by. You know, those people in the woods are not safe guys. They have been here these days. They may be going crazy now. If we don''t suppress them, these guys will mess around, And now there are wars everywhere. We''d better not reveal our whereabouts before the boss comes back. "


    Those guys in Shuiyue''s mouth actually refer to Yinren and the experimental body they brought out from Yinren village. These characters are extremely unstable people, whether it''s Yinren who was originally loyal to big snake pill or the experimental body imprisoned by big snake pill, but now the object of their fanatical belief has been replaced by Yuzhi bochen.


    Because Chen is more powerful than the big snake pill they were loyal to before. In addition to the deeds of Yuzhi bochen, his name has been circulated in the tolerance world for a long time. He is called the strongest ninja in the tolerance world. What makes them keen is the power given to them by Chen. Of course, they don''t know the price they need to pay to have these powers, but with these, Undoubtedly, these Yinren and those released experimental subjects have become the most enthusiastic followers of Yuzhi bochen.


    Before Chen left, the instruction given to Shuiyue was to hunt freely, but try not to attract the attention of the tolerance alliance of the five countries. Although their strength can not be underestimated, the five powers naturally have their own details, and there must be many strong ones. Since there are well-known organizations in front, there is no need to jump out so quickly to attract hatred.


    However, thousands of people gathered together. The goal was too big. Finally, they listened to Chongwu''s suggestions and chose to hide in this forest. With rich woods as shelter, the possibility of exposure will be reduced a lot.


    However, it is not easy for these guys in Yinren village to settle down. Without exception, these people are very arrogant and conceited. Except for Yuzhi bochen, who makes them worship madly, no one pays attention to them. It is precisely because of the shock of Yuzhi bochen and the strength of Chongwu and Shuiyue that they are forced to suppress them.


    And it''s really suffocating them to let these restless guys shrink in this forest. Fortunately, there are wars everywhere these days. A small group of ninjas pass by every day, which makes them a little fun. The Ninjas killed by Shuiyue before are the Ninjas of the five major countries who accidentally broke into here.


    Thinking of those guys in the woods, even the heartless man Shuiyue can''t help feeling a little headache.


    "It''s OK to have you here alone. I''ll just go there by myself. If I''m alone, the goal is not very big and I shouldn''t encounter any trouble."


    Chongwu still decides his own belief. In his psychology, he always has a special fetter for Sasuke. This fetter comes from Jun mariu. After all, Jun mariu died for Sasuke. Jun mariu once told Chongwu that Sasuke is like Jun mariu''s reincarnation. Therefore, Chongwu transferred his fetter with Jun mariu to Sasuke.


    Although Chongwu has always obeyed Chen''s orders, in fact, the person he follows is Sasuke. Sasuke''s weight in Chongwu''s heart is far more than Chen. Anyway, he will follow Sasuke.


    Seeing that Chongwu had made up his mind, Shuiyue didn''t persuade again. He said helplessly, "forget it, since you''ve decided, it''s up to you!"


    Chongwu smiled and said, "don''t worry. As long as we find Sasuke, we''ll come back."


    "I see. Let''s go." Shuiyue waved her hand and seemed impatient.


    In the face of Shuiyue''s impatience, Chongwu just smiled kindly and didn''t care about Shuiyue''s attitude. As a member of the eagle team, the two have been working together for a long time. Both of them know each other. Chongwu also knows Shuiyue''s character. He belongs to the kind of person with cold face and hot heart. Although he looks careless at ordinary times, as long as he meets business, He will become a very reliable companion.


    It can be seen from the original work that when the eagle team captured the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s arrogance and seriously underestimated the strength of Qi Rabbi, he was severely abused by Qi Rabbi, which led to the danger of all the members of the eagle team. At that time, Shuiyue, who was still fighting, did not choose to escape alone, but to protect his teammates from leaving, He fought against the tailed chilabi alone. Although the final end was terrible, he was directly shelled into a lump of jelly by a violent tailed animal of chilabi.


    Chongwu himself is not a talkative person. With a shake of his hand, the bird that originally fell on his finger flapped its wings and flew into the air again. After turning a few circles on Chongwu''s head, it will fly in the same direction with several other birds.


    After nodding to Shuiyue, Chongwu jumped on the branch of a big tree, then chased the bird away, and several ups and downs disappeared into the woods.


    Shuiyue, who stayed in place, looked at the direction of Chongwu''s departure, frowned and whispered, "Chongwu is still so concerned about Sasuke."


    He shook his head. Shuiyue didn''t think any more. After hanging the beheading knife back on his back, he turned and walked towards the depths of the jungle. There were a group of difficult guys who needed him to watch.


    Before long, Shuiyue returned to the place where their troops stayed. He saw that a place deep in the woods was full of people, sitting or lying lazily, or leaning against a big tree. Without exception, these people were full of this uncomfortable evil smell, which made people involuntarily produce a sense of fear and inexplicable disgust, His face showed arrogance, disdain and madness, as if he had to do things every minute.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Shuiyue could not help frowning again. Looking at the people brought out by him and Chongwu from Yinren village, he looked disgusted and said to them indifferently, "Hey, can you guys be vigilant? The enemy may come here at any time. "


    At this time, those Yinren also found Shuiyue. After hearing Shuiyue''s words, they were stunned one by one, and then they all laughed.


    One of them, a strong man with long orange hair, said with a disdainful sneer: "ha ha ~ enemy? Just those soft ninjas from the big five? We''ve killed a lot these days. "


    After listening to this sentence, Shuiyue said with a sneer: "well, what I met before was just a small team. Do you think the people in the five tolerance villages are fools? Their perception is that ninjas don''t eat dry food. The disappearance of so many people will certainly attract their attention. They will send large troops at any time. "


    The experimental subject was not frightened, but more unscrupulous. He smiled and shouted: "Hey ~ ~ that''s the best. I''m tired of staying in this broken place. I can''t wait to do a big job now, no matter how many people he comes."


    The rest of the subjects laughed in agreement, as if they didn''t pay attention to the tolerance army alliance of the five powers at all, and didn''t care about their situation.


    Seeing this picture, Shuiyue also felt a little angry and said coldly to the orange haired experimental body: "idiot!"


    "What?"


    The orange hair experimental body quit immediately. They were originally a group of unscrupulous people. Since they were released, they never paid attention to others except Chen. Even the water moon around Chen was the same. They would listen to the instructions of water moon and Chongwu and lurk here. It was entirely based on Chen''s orders. They had long refused to accept Shuiyue and Chongwu, In addition, they have been staying here these days, which has made them feel irritable. Now they hear Shuiyue''s insulting remarks, which undoubtedly ignited the explosive barrel and exploded directly.


    I saw that the experimental subject''s original expression of ferocious smile turned into anger. After a roar, strange marks began to appear on his face, and his body began to change. The whole person''s skin turned into a wood like reddish brown, with two horns on his forehead and bone spurs on his body, The experimental body went directly into the state of incantation and seal under the trend of anger, and his strength suddenly burst out. Moreover, he seemed to have regarded Shuiyue as the target of attack. After the complete incantation and seal, he roared and rushed to Shuiyue

 Chapter 321

    With the roar of the experimental body, it immediately entered the state of incantation. A living strong man changed into a ferocious humanoid monster in an instant. An evil chakra filled the whole body. The whole person''s momentum looked terrible, with bloodthirsty madness in his eyes, and obviously took the water moon as the target of attack, After the complete incantation, he roared and rushed to the water moon.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Teach him a lesson for me!"


    "Come on, kill him... Tear him to pieces"


    ....


    After seeing that the experimenter actually cursed Yinhua and started directly, the rest of the experimenters seemed to be used to the sudden change in front of them. They were not surprised, but looked at the scene with great interest. Some people even laughed and shouted for help, with no intention of stopping, and even fanned the flames.


    At this time, the experimental body that has been cursed and printed has been affected by the negative emotion of the curse and printed. Driven by the Yu hope of killing, regardless of others, it directly roared and rushed towards the water moon. In an instant, it rushed to the water moon, waved its fist, took a strong wind and blasted at the water moon''s head.


    Shuiyue knew what he wanted to do when the experimental body changed. He didn''t stop or even move his body. He just looked at the noisy experimental bodies with disgust.


    When the cursed experimental body frantically the water moon, the water moon already had no action to defend, did not flash or hide. In the eyes of those experimental bodies, they seemed to have been scared silly and laughed wantonly, but they could not see the disdain in the eyes of the water moon.


    "Pa!!!"


    With a roaring sound, Ji''s fierce punch suddenly exploded on Shuiyue''s head. With a powerful blow, Shuiyue''s head exploded directly. Shuiyue''s head was like a balloon filled with water. Water splashed everywhere. Unfortunately, for the ghost lamp family who can ignore the physical attack, this pure brute force attack is of no use to Shuiyue at all.


    Because of the unique hydration technique of the ghost lamp family, Shuiyue is not afraid of physical attack at all. This ordinary boxing has no effect on him. Even if the fist is strong enough to crush stones, it can''t cause damage to the liquefiable Shuiyue, unless the experimental body can attach Lei Dun to the fist.


    However, this is obviously impossible. These barbaric experiments will only act recklessly and will not think of this method at all, so Shuiyue will have no fear.


    After Shuiyue''s head was exploded, it turned into water spray all over the sky. However, these water spray did not fall to the ground, but quickly condensed together to form a water ball as big as a head, shrouding the head of the experimental body attacking Shuiyue.


    Because he was wrapped in the water ball and couldn''t breathe, the cursed experimental body was struggling frantically. His hands kept tearing the water ball on his head. However, no matter how hard he tried, the water ball could not be torn except that it was constantly squeezed and deformed.


    Shuiyue and Chongwu have been partners for so long, and Chongwu is often out of control and crazy. Whenever Chongwu is crazy, Shuiyue will use this move to force Chongwu to calm down. It has been tried repeatedly, and even the source of Chongwu''s mantra can''t stand it, let alone the experimental objects derived from Chongwu''s mantra.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the breathless experimental body felt gradually out of support, and the strength of the struggle became powerless. The power of the spell seal could not be maintained, and slowly retracted into the body. The spell printed experimental body gradually recovered its original human appearance from the ferocious spell seal state, and finally collapsed to the ground with lax eyes and powerlessness.


    Until then, Shuiyue withdrew the water ball set on the head of the experimental body. After condensing the head again, she looked at the experimental body paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog with disdain. She murmured in an unhappy tone: "staying with this guy without brain has made me very unhappy. Don''t get me into trouble!"


    In fact, the experimental body was not dead. After Shuiyue took back the water polo, he coughed violently. Obviously, he was filled with a lot of water, but his physical strength was almost exhausted. He couldn''t get up for a while and a half.


    Some noisy subjects were killed when they saw that their own kind was so simple and neat. Now they are twitching on the ground like a dead dog. They not only didn''t stand out for him, but looked at all this indifferently, or laughed at the same kind knocked down by Shuiyue.


    In fact, there are no fetters between the experimental subjects. When they are locked up in the northern stronghold, the struggle between them has never stopped. They have always been in a big fight when they disagree with each other. They have long been used to it. However, they always fight alone and directly start to see who is unhappy. Of course, they have no idea of forming gangs, Although they have been integrated by Chen, their arrogant character has not changed at all,


    Therefore, when they see that the same kind is killed, they still look at it with a joking face. They will only fall into the well and have no idea to stand out for the same kind.


    "These guys are really hopeless. Compared with Chongwu, they are really terrible. If they didn''t need people now, who would put out these garbage."


    Looking at the performance of these experimental subjects, Shuiyue did not hide the disgust in her eyes. She couldn''t help comparing Chongwu with them. At least Chongwu was very modest and gentle when he wasn''t crazy. He was a very reliable teammate. Even when he was crazy, he would apologize guilt after being controlled. Now I think, Chongwu was really docile like a child.


    After a cold hum, Shuiyue kicked the experimental body paralyzed at his feet out without looking at it, ignored the provocation of the remaining experimental bodies, jumped onto a big tree and rested against the trunk.


    ......


    However, what Shuiyue and other sound tolerance experimenters don''t know is that there is a team of ninjas with a large number of people galloping almost ten miles away from the forest. Although the clothes of these ninjas are not uniform, there is a word "tolerance" engraved on their protective forehead. Obviously, these ninjas are people of the Ninja alliance.


    And the direction they are moving forward is the forest where they are

 Chapter 322

    Almost ten miles away from the woods, there is a team of ninjas with a large number of people galloping rapidly. Although the clothes of these ninjas are not uniform, the protective forehead they carry is engraved with the word "forbearance". It is obvious that these ninjas are people of the Ninja alliance.


    These ninjas are fully armed and look solemn, like an elite division going to the battlefield. The number of ninjas is about 50, and the V-shaped formation is galloping rapidly. At the front of the team is a middle-aged Ninja dressed in Yanyin village, which seems to be the leader of the team.


    ......


    After a short period of galloping, the team has been close to the woods where Shuiyue and they are located. In the front of the team, we can vaguely see the exterior view of a emerald green forest in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing the woods, the middle-aged Yan, as the leader of the team, stopped his steps, suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, "everyone, stop moving!"


    The Ninjas behind him also paid attention to the leader''s instructions all the time. As the leader''s voice fell, they stopped moving forward one after another. Even if the instruction was issued suddenly and was still running fast, it might cause confusion and even stampede if they were ordinary people.


    However, this kind of accident did not appear in this team. Not only did it not appear the slightest confusion, but even the company''s form was not scattered. Unexpectedly, after the instruction was issued, it reacted instantly, just like a well-trained army, which really did the orders and prohibitions. It can be seen that the quality of this team is extraordinary.


    After these ninjas stopped, someone consciously warned around, while the rest gathered around the leader and waited for instructions.


    A ninja wearing a wooden leaf Ninja vest glanced at the woods in the distance, and then asked the leader Yan Ren, "Captain Tanaka, are we here?"


    Tanaka is the name of Yanren, and he is indeed the captain of this team. When he heard the questions of the team members, Tanaka glanced at the Ninjas in the villages around him, nodded and said, "it''s no mistake. According to the intelligence obtained by the perception department, the position we''re looking for is the jungle in front of us."


    Knowing that the destination had arrived, a ninja stared at the direction of the forest, with a look of hatred in his eyes, as if he had a deep hatred. He said gnashing his teeth: "bastard, no matter who it is, I must kill you."


    In fact, this team is temporarily composed of ninjas from major forbearance villages. Each of these ninjas is a veteran elite, and their strength can not be underestimated. The reason why they gather together is because of an instruction from the headquarters and the perception force of the headquarters of forbearance League has explored an unusual place, which is the forest where Shuiyue and they are located.


    Shuiyue originally thought that choosing a forest as a hiding place would reduce the chance of exposure, but he still underestimated the ability of tolerance alliance to perceive ninjas.


    At the beginning, in addition to occasionally meeting a few small groups of ninjas passing by to transport materials, there was no large-scale team, because Shuiyue was not in the front-line battlefield or an important geographical location, so the perception force of the headquarters did not notice here.


    What Shuiyue didn''t expect was that the team they intercepted was actually the logistics force of the tolerance League, which attracted this elite Ninja Team.


    It was only after several logistics teams transporting supplies to the front line lost contact these days that they aroused doubts. If only ordinary combat teams lost contact, they might not have attracted attention so soon. After all, it is a time of war. There are wars everywhere. Thousands of ninjas fight every day, and sacrifice is inevitable.


    However, the troops responsible for transporting supplies lost contact in the later stage, and the situation was different. The Ninjas needed soldiers'' grain pills, swords in their hands, detonating symbols and other combat tools, which were surprisingly worn out every day. The logistics force was established to solve these worries. Every day, there were logistics teams transporting materials from the headquarters to various battlefields, without interruption.


    Therefore, after several logistics teams lost contact, they immediately attracted great attention. After investigation, it was found that these lost teams were all the same route, so the perception Department of tolerance League began to investigate this route with perception, and finally found the strangeness in the forest where Shuiyue and they were located. There was an amazing force lurking there, The logistics teams that lost contact with each other must have been more or less dangerous, which undoubtedly angered the people of the tolerance League.


    The resentful ninja, whose brother is a logistics personnel responsible for transporting materials, has lost contact for two days and must have been killed. Originally, he thought his brother was assigned logistics work and secretly gave a sigh of relief. After all, it would be safer to transport materials in the rear than in the front line. However, the accident happened, Now it is possible to find the murderer, which naturally makes him eager to blade his enemy and avenge his brother.


    As the captain, Tanaka glanced at the ninja and said in a deep voice: "calm down, don''t be impulsive, don''t forget our task."


    The Ninja heard the speech and took back his eyes. Although he wanted to avenge his brother, as an elite ninja who had experienced the war, he still had a good control of his emotions. He didn''t lose his mind blinded by hatred. After taking a deep breath to calm down, he said to Tanaka: "I understand, Captain, don''t worry, I''m very calm now."


    Tanaka nodded and said with relief, "we can understand your mood, but now is a special period. We should focus on the overall situation. We can''t be blinded by personal gratitude and resentment."


    At this time, the Ninjas present also nodded and echoed: "don''t worry, Captain, we know what to do!"


    "Well, all in-situ repair. I don''t know what will happen ahead. Recover as soon as possible."


    After seeing that the rest of the team members had made their positions known, Tanaka didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone of the Ninjas here was an elite. They knew what to do best. They didn''t need to say much. They waved their hands and asked everyone to fix it. At the same time, they took out a soldier grain pill from the bear bag. After taking it, they found a space to sit down and wait for their best condition, After all, I don''t know how fierce the battle will be waiting for them.


    They have been running fast. Their chakra is almost worn out. They must hurry up and recover as soon as possible

 Chapter 323

    The most important thing in the battle between ninjas is intelligence.


    The enemy''s ninja, the number of people, the formation, the local terrain where the battle is to be fought, all possible unexpected situations, and the degree of benefit to the enemy and me should be considered in detail before making a decision on how to fight.


    All the members of this elite team are upper forbearance in each forbearance village, but they will not relax their vigilance anytime and anywhere. You know, this is a war affecting the whole forbearance community.


    "How''s it going? The mountain people of Muye. "


    The family of Muye mountain, whose ancestral tradition is the secret art of the spirit department, uses powerful mental power to control the enemy''s actions, so that the enemy can''t control their own body, but at the same time, they also have excellent perception ability.


    For each elite team, it is very beneficial to have a mountain clan in their own team, whether it is fighting or collecting intelligence.


    The middle-aged man of the mountain family with yellowish brown came slowly. He rubbed his somewhat stiff face. "He has used the animal''s body to spy on the enemy in front". Speaking of this, the middle-aged man of the mountain family took a look around, while other members around have gathered to listen carefully to the information and formed a circle between captain Tanaka and himself.


    "It can be preliminarily judged that the enemy we are facing is not those who know the organization."


    "What? isn''t it? Then who else will attack our forbearance alliance, and the number is still so large... "The enemy is not Xiao organization, which obviously surprised them.


    After all, they subconsciously thought that the more than 1000 uninvited guests were mass-produced baijue separations they had fought with them, because they fought the most these days. Although the number was large, their strength was generally low, and they could only be regarded as baijue separations of cannon fodder. They also understood the characteristics of baijue separations in these days. In addition to the advantage of quantity, The rest is not enough for fear, so when the perception Department senses the number of each other, the tolerance union only urgently convened a battle formation of 50 people to explore. Although the number is small, they are all elite. It is more than enough to deal with Bai Jue''s separation..


    The man of the mountain family didn''t sell anything. He said bluntly, "they are Yinren!"


    "Yin Ren? This is... "The members here haven''t responded to the name of bosom friend forbearance for a while. On the contrary, as captain Tanaka, his face suddenly changed after hearing the word forbearance, and his eyes focused on the man of the mountain family, as if he was confirming whether he had heard wrong.


    The ninja of the mountain clan seemed to know Tanaka''s idea, and his tone was firm. He said again, "yes, that''s the sound bear."


    At this time, other members obviously noticed it and exclaimed: "Yinren village is the tolerance village where the eagle organization is located. It is the tolerance village ruled by Yuzhi bochen. This..."


    Yinren village was originally founded by big snake pill, but big snake pill has been killed by yuzhibo Sasuke. Now the person who rules Yinren village is yuzhibochen of eagle team, which has long been known in the tolerance world.


    Other people can''t calm down when they hear this... No matter how elite Shangren is, in the current tolerance world, anyone who hears the name of Yuzhi bochen can''t calm down!


    This is the guy who fights against the five shadows on his own and makes Muye and yunyin village a mess!


    Don''t talk about them, even if the shadow of their villages is here, they don''t dare to attack rashly!


    You know, at this time, the influence of the eagle organization is not weaker than Xiao. Although it has been understood that the fundamental purpose of this war is to destroy the eye of the moon plan, defeat the masked man and call himself "yuzhibochen''s man", yuzhibochen''s influence is absolutely no smaller than that of the masked man now.


    And even Xiao organization has failed, but eagle is different. This Yuzhi bochen has never been defeated since he was active in the tolerance world!


    Even before the Ninja coalition army was established, there was an iron order in each village specifically for Yuzhi bochen!


    [if the five shadows are not present, they should withdraw unconditionally in the face of Yuzhi bochen at any time. If they are performing the task, they will give up the task and will not be regarded as a task failure.]


    Just hearing the name makes people pale at the mention of the tiger, which shows how much awe Yuzhi bochen has in the major forbearance villages.


    Looking at the sinking faces of the people in the mountain, he relaxed and said, "don''t worry, although it''s true that the sound tolerance is correct, Yuzhi bochen himself doesn''t seem to be there. Besides Yuzhi bochen, other members of the eagle team, including another worthy yuzhibo Sasuke, are not in that team."


    "So..." when they heard this, they were obviously relieved and felt that the big stone in their heart disappeared.


    You know, if Chen himself is here, they can only retreat temporarily, give this information to Wuying, and then the five shadows will decide how to deal with it. After all, if it is Yuzhi bochen, it can''t be decided by their own will.


    The Ninja whose younger brother was killed, had already sunk to the bottom of the valley after learning that it was Yinren ruled by Yuzhi bochen. Now, when he learned that Yuzhi bochen was not here, his mind for revenge poured out again. He secretly vowed to revenge for his relatives!


    "Then go on, about intelligence." When Tanaka saw that everyone had calmed down, he motioned them to be quiet and continue to listen to the information in the mountain.


    "The intelligence I observed mainly includes the following aspects."


    Tanaka began to say what he had just observed with the bird''s eyes.


    "First, there are indeed members of the eagle organization ahead. According to the data shared by various tolerance villages in the past, it is confirmed that it is the rebel tolerance of Wuyin village. There is no doubt that the ghost lamp Shuiyue of the ghost lamp family, and he should be the leader of the sound tolerance."


    "Second, except for the ghost lamp water moon, other people seem to be very angry and irritable, extremely disunited inside, and the formation is also very loose. Moreover, according to the scene I saw, these irritable people should be related to the" curse seal "of the big snake pill. This skill will not only enable people to gain power, but also make people lose their mind and completely control their desire to kill, Among them, some even fought directly like Shuiyue, the leader. Of course, they were subdued by Shuiyue. "


    "The third is..."


    After listening to the report in the mountain, everyone present was shocked!


    It''s actually related to the big snake pill!


    In particular, the Ninjas of Muye, as a means of elite tolerance and big snake pill, they all know that this man once launched a plan to destroy Muye, which directly led to the rebellion of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    But isn''t the big snake pill one that has been killed by yuzhibo Sasuke? Why did his art appear again


    Tanaka, after all, is the best co-ordination Ninja here. After listening to the content, he thought for a while and had a plan. This task must be carried out now!


    Looking around at the team members, Tanaka began to analyze in awe.


    "Now it''s up to me to integrate intelligence! Everybody listen! "


    "There are thousands of enemies now!"


    "But we already know that they are not united internally! According to the information of "curse seal" provided by Muye and the intelligence brought back from the scene in the mountain, the enemy using this technique will only have the desire to kill and kill each other! "


    "The enemy''s interior is very loose. It can be said that it is just a beast that can only use brute force!"


    "We just need to minimize casualties, provoke them, and let them rage and kill each other!"


    "The primary purpose of this mission, the most important, is to capture members of the eagle organization, ghost lamp water moon!"


    Speaking of this, Tanaka''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    "You know, since Yuzhi bochen is not here, and the ghost lamp Shuiyue is a member of the eagle, if we can successfully arrest him and extract information about the eagle and Yuzhi bochen from him, and why they have information about the art of big snake pill, we can at least know more about Yuzhi bochen. In this way, We may become more favorable to us when we fight Yuzhi bochen. "


    "Everyone present is the elite of each village. I absolutely believe in your ability!"


    Tanaka said excitedly!


    The same is true of the Ninjas present!


    Capturing an important member of Eagle alive will be a very important action!


    If we can successfully catch and torture important information, it is likely to have a vital impact on the war, and they will become heroes to turn the situation around!!


    "Now, does anyone have any suggestions for combat?"


    "Let''s integrate the information again, and members of Wuyin village can explain in detail about the ability of ghost lamp water moon..."


    "Finally, get ready. Everyone is ready to start in five minutes!"


    At the same time, in the woods, Shuiyue and Yinren are bored and stay in the woods one by one, leaning or lying, or staring at each other and arguing... In short, they are undisciplined and extremely lazy.


    Obviously, they haven''t realized that there is an action against them


    Shuiyue sat lazily on the branch, one hand supporting her chin, looking at the direction I left before, as if thoughtful.


    "In the final analysis, the guy who cares about me is Sasuke. He can''t stay when he hears the news of Sasuke... Forget it, I''d better leave it alone and let him..."


    After whispering for a while, Shuiyue smiled and shook her head, put her hands behind her head, leaned against the tree trunk and closed her eyes

 Chapter 324

    Due to the huge number of Yinren ninjas, Shuiyue certainly can''t arrange them all in an orderly way. "Just stay in the woods and don''t go out of the woods". This is Shuiyue''s arrangement for Yinren.


    Moreover, Shuiyue''s own character is also a little careless. He doesn''t pay too much attention to those guys who are not very calm. In addition, there have been no accidents in recent days, which also leads to his relaxation at this time. Moreover, there are too many voices, which are lazily scattered in this big forest. He just wants to control them, After all, these restless guys make noise almost every once in a while.


    If he had to take care of it every moment, he would probably be tired to death. Therefore, he would generally ignore it as long as there was no major disturbance.


    However, because of Shuiyue''s carelessness, no one found that several alliance ninjas disguised as Yinren had sneaked into the team.


    After all, thousands of people were scattered in the woods. They had already been suffocated and became unusually relaxed. No one noticed that there were a few more people


    Somewhere in the woods, several experimental subjects were swearing.


    "Hey, aren''t you bored? Isn''t it boring? Ah? "


    "I''m suffocating! Shall we go out? Get out? Get out! Get out! Now it''s fighting everywhere outside! You heard me right! It''s upside down! Naxiao and Ninja alliance have been at war for a long time! "


    "I can smell the smell of blood here. It''s very fragrant, hahaha!"


    An ugly middle-aged muscular man with strange tone, red blood in his eyes and a hoarse voice was chattering. At this time, he was scratching and grasping the spell seal on his arm with one hand, "I''m bored to death! Miscellaneous fish is not enough to eat! Boring, boring! "


    Then he suddenly opened his mouth and bit hard on his forearm!


    "Yi......" a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off by him. His mouth full of blood made a sound of "smack, smack", and the other sounds couldn''t help seeing such a stimulating scene for a moment.


    "Hey, are you a pervert? You just want to fight! Is it true? " An ordinary Yin Ren obviously couldn''t understand the behavior of the experimental body, and said with a strange face.


    Hearing the speech, the ugly man looked at the ordinary Yinren contemptuously, smiled grimly and said, "ahaha! What is pain? It doesn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, it''s great! Besides, there is a spell seal. This injury is not painful for me!! Would you like to try it, too? Super exciting! "


    "Hum, who would do such an idiot thing."


    While sitting on the stone, the woman whose face turned white like a dead face laughed at the ugly man.


    "Ah?? I beg your pardon? Dare you call me an idiot? Say Uncle Ben is an idiot? "


    The ugly man''s experimental body was obviously angered when he heard that someone ridiculed him. He suddenly ran up. The woman close to the dead man''s face tore off her clothes, showed ferocious muscles, and shouted at the experimental woman: "ugly woman, do you want to die! If you want to die, just say it! "


    "Ah, ha ha ha, fight, see a good play, see a good play!"


    Seeing that someone is going to fight again, those who were already idle and flustered, the experimental subjects or Yinren also began to shout and shout. Because staying here has made them feel flustered, they all hold their strength and have no place to vent. As long as something that can relieve their boredom happens, they will howl excitedly, As for each other''s life and death, they don''t care at all.


    "Oh, hoo, work quickly. Whoever loses will take off his head and kick it as a ball!" An ugly bald head mantra imprinting experimental body, while grinning grimly, roared loudly at the two opposing peers.


    "Oh, oh! That''s a good idea, but I''m more interested in your head, bald man! "


    The other experimental body next to the bald spell signer, I don''t know whether he imagined the bloody scene or was stimulated by the blood after biting his arm just now. He couldn''t help entering the state of spell signer. The whole person turned into a humanoid monster and shouted at the bald experimental body.


    "What are you talking about? Bastard, do you want to be killed by me! "


    Seeing that someone dared to provoke him, the bald experimental body must be dissatisfied, and his mood was also affected. He also entered the state of mantra seal, directly waved his fist and rushed to the mantra seal experimental body that provoked him.


    Of course, the active provocative mantra seal experimental body would not shrink back. When he saw the bald experimental body attacking him, he not only didn''t dodge, but showed a terrible smile and waved his fist. In an instant, the two hit each other and fought.


    Now it was not only the ugly man and the woman. After hearing the news, some mantra printing experimental subjects in the distance surrounded one after another, shouting, laughing and shouting one by one. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of inhuman beasts. Just a small thing can cause disputes. Such people can be teammates in the same camp. It''s ridiculous to let such people form a team." During this, two people kept an indifferent look, leaned against a big tree and stared at the chaotic Yinren, and they were naturally the elite team of the Ninja coalition army!


    "Maybe the plan will be much better than expected. We should consider how to arrest the ghost lamp Shuiyue, captain."


    The man called the captain was naturally Tanaka. Tanaka frowned slightly, "don''t relax your vigilance. Are others in place? Oil women. "


    "Ah... It''s in place. The bug has brought all the news back."


    "Then, inform everyone, count down thirty seconds..."


    Tanaka''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    At this moment, all members of the elite team have mixed into the Yinren position in the forest. Like the intelligence they have received, these Yinren are indeed a mob. Although they have a strong chakra, they are arguing almost all the time in all places, and they all mean to fight if they disagree.


    Only one fuse is needed to ignite the war!


    At this moment, the elites of the forbearance alliance, Shangren, have used their camouflage to sneak into the voice forbearance. They either take the initiative to provoke a dispute, watch a good play, or "accidentally" hit a voice forbearance, causing all kinds of small friction.


    Looking at the sleepy water moon on the branch, the boy actually made a blister and wrapped his head. The reason is that the idiots below are too noisy!


    Almost every once in a while, Shuiyue has to make some noise. Shuiyue has long been used to it. After all, it is impossible to let these guys settle down. Therefore, Shuiyue ignored them and let them make trouble by themselves. Even she was out of sight and out of mind, and isolated herself with water Polo.


    Therefore, Shuiyue, who is taking a pleasant nap, doesn''t know how far the following quarrel has developed


    If Chongwu were here at this time, he would have seen through the voice tolerance alliance. Let''s not say whether he could see through the disguise of the elite group of the Ninja alliance, but he could feel the truth of the spell seal, and the small animal would tell him that someone had sneaked in


    Therefore, it is entirely a coincidence that the situation has developed like this. At this time, the Ninja Alliance came here and Chongwu just went to seek Sasuke not long ago.


    Now... All the Ninjas in the elite group of Ninja league are silently reciting the numbers


    "Ten..."


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    Another dispute broke out. It seemed that a "Yinren" accidentally stepped on a sleeping Yinren''s face. That Yinren was naturally furious. After getting up, he immediately scolded which bastard it was.


    The Ninja coalition Ninja disguised as "Yinren" immediately pointed to the real "Yinren" on the side with an innocent face. The trampled Yinren almost didn''t want to think about it, so he rushed up and grabbed the innocent Yinren.


    Innocent Yinren is also grumpy. He doesn''t care why the other party dares to catch himself. He grabs the rushing Yinren and sneers, "do you want to die, Ang?! Do you want me to take off your head? "


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    At this moment, all the elite team members of the Ninja coalition have begun to refine chakra.


    "One..."


    Mission start!


    Tanaka walked over and patted the ugly man on the shoulder, "ah, what are you doing? Don''t you see me... "


    Before he finished, the burning flame had wrapped him!


    Everyone began to seal, facing Yinren who were either provoking or watching a good play! Or sneak attack or front, or division of labor like Tanaka!


    Suddenly release!


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion everywhere in the woods!


    "Huodun! The art of big fireball! "


    "Water escape, the art of Great Falls!"


    "Tu Dun, Tu Long bullet!"


    There are all kinds of screams and wails, and more angry blood eating laughter!


    "No matter what, you dare to sneak on me..." looking at his charred arm, the ugly man suddenly twisted and expanded, and instantly entered the state of spell seal.


    "Take off your head! Smelly bitch! "


    The fight began in an instant

 Chapter 325

    "Hua la..."


    Huge trees are constantly being bombed and cut to the ground. The original Yinren base in the woods has now become a Shura field!


    The young woman whose face was as pale as a dead man''s, now her skin became completely black, one hand became a claw, holding the ugly man''s head, and the other hand became an octopus tentacle.


    "Ow!!" With a roar, the black faced young woman rushed into the fighting crowd


    All kinds of roaring, fighting, crazy laughter


    "Take off your head!"


    "Eyes! Hahaha, my eyes have fallen off! I lost my eyes! "


    "Ah ah! It feels good to be full of strength! I will kill all of you and prove to Lord Chen that I am the strongest hip-hop, ha ha! "


    "Hey... Really or not..."


    Shuiyue had already stood up with a flutter. He couldn''t calm down. He almost didn''t stand up from the tree just now


    "It''s terrible... Damn Chongwu, why do you want to find Sasuke at this time..."


    Shuiyue looked at the chaotic battle below and completely incarnated into blood eating test objects. She was in a complex and a little wronged


    He is a person who has witnessed the power of the spell seal all the way. The following garbage has become a demon who doesn''t recognize his relatives and only knows how to kill. Even now, what he can do is to wait for the garbage to consume the power of the spell seal and return it to the prototype, but I just hope the casualties won''t be too large


    "What trouble, what trouble..."


    Shuiyue, who had figured it out, sat down again. "It''s just boring. It''s interesting to see the performance of" garbage ". Ha ha, the boss can''t blame me at that time. I can''t help it. There are too many people. I really can''t control it. If you want to blame me, you can blame me for leaving me here alone. Right, right, right, it''s my boy''s fault..."


    When Shuiyue''s head was thinking about how to explain to Yuzhi bochen, suddenly a killing intention made his whole body tense!


    Something''s wrong!


    The sense of crisis suddenly flashed away


    "Pop!"


    In the next moment, the water drops splashed down! Shuiyue''s head turned into a big splash!


    "Water moon!! I''ve already seen you unhappy! "


    A voice with a ferocious face and a pair of wings is flying to roar at the water moon. Through his dripping claws, it can be seen that he just attacked the water moon!


    Shuiyue''s new head slowly took shape... Shuiyue twisted her neck and looked at Yinren on the side, "ah, ah, ah, it''s good that it''s hydrated at the critical time, ha ha, otherwise it will become very troublesome..." when talking about this, Shuiyue''s expression suddenly became gloomy, raised the beheading wheel behind her in front of her, and pointed the blade at Yinren flying in the sky, His eyes were cold and said, "I can understand that I''m unhappy, but there''s no need to continue pretending, right? Come on, who are you? "


    The original violent "Yinren" was silent for a while and whispered, "have you seen it?"


    "Of course! How could those irrational guys come to attack me? What''s more, you''re just pretending to be an ordinary voice tolerance. As long as your brain is not bad, it''s impossible to attack the old initiative inexplicably. "Shuiyue can only take out his ears and disdain this boring problem


    After taking a look at the chaos below, Shuiyue''s joking expression also cooled down. She stared at the mysterious man who had just attacked him and said coldly: "so, you also caused the following situation? Wordy GA, you should be a member of the Ninja alliance? Can you find here? Sure enough, I was so careless that I underestimated the intelligence work of the forbearance alliance! "


    "And you shouldn''t be alone? Really... I said it would be very difficult to take the following guys. Now, even my uncle is in crisis. Ah, can you just let me go? The man hiding behind the ninth tree on the right, your murderous spirit is too heavy. Although I am not the perceptual type of xiangphosphorus, you should at least respect me... "When it comes to the water moon here, he suddenly silenced. He opened his eyes and looked at the change of false voice in front of him.


    I saw a wisp of black smoke suddenly appear on feiyinren... Feiyinren''s whole body began to crack, emitting black smoke


    What is this?


    Shuiyue was still confused, but when she looked carefully, she immediately found something wrong. Her face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "shit! It''s a bug! A lot of bugs. It''s disgusting. It''s a little bad now. I hate bugs most. Can you put your bugs away first? Let''s talk slowly. "


    "That''s impossible. Ghost lamp water moon. " The slightly low Tanaka appeared on a tree near the water moon and said slowly.


    At the same time, there were seven ninjas of the Ninja coalition army, plus the oil women who were held high in the air by insects, a total of eight people.


    The most murderous one is the Ninja not far away with no pain in his hand. It''s like splitting his eyes. Hey... This is the first time we''ve met, shouldn''t we?


    Shuiyue looked at the ninja who surrounded him and didn''t act rashly. She thought to herself: "I''ve been hurt, eight people... And all of them are Shangren... I''m really in a big crisis now..."


    Of course, the number of Ninja allied forces is naturally more than that, but due to the outbreak of chaos, not everyone can get away immediately, and even some people died at the moment of the outbreak of chaos. Of course, this is the price expected long ago. Now some people are far away from Shuiyue, but they are also trying to get close, Of course, it is not so simple in the killing crowd.


    The moon was full of tears, and he smiled with a smile. "Yes, what a ghost! I am just a person. I can''t use all those things to make complaints about me. You''ve been too active in the public."


    Facing the water moon''s Tucao, the Ninja Ninja surrounded by the water had not slackened. The mother of the oil and oil family of the insect control was very solemn and calm. He said with a deep voice: "the lantern moon, the fog and the betray of the fog," make complaints about the ghosts of the ghost. Now they are the important members of the hawk squad, and have been directly involved in a series of actions of Yu Chi Po Chen. Including the attack on Yun Yin and Muye. During the five shadow talks, he ambushed the fifth generation Shuiying, leaving the three tolerance villages with indelible pain. As Yuzhi bochen''s right-hand assistant, you are recognized as a dangerous person. It''s no exaggeration to deal with you with such a lineup. "


    After listening to the oil girl''s words, Shuiyue seemed to be very useful. A joking smile appeared on her face and joked and said, "ah, ah, ah, I didn''t expect that I ghost lamp Shuiyue has become a celebrity. Should I be honored or unlucky to let you make such a comment, but are you going to catch me alive? Let me see... Oh, by the way, you may think I''m from the eagle team, so you''re going to torture me for information about the eagle and our old Dayu zhibochen. It seems that you won''t let me go anyway. It''s really bad now... "


    Although Shuiyue''s situation seemed very unfavorable to him at this time, the banter on his face indicated that he did not feel the slightest tension, at least on the surface, which also made Tanaka feel a little uneasy.


    Tanaka carefully looked around and found that there was no potential danger. Those Yinren were all there. They didn''t notice that their leader was in crisis at this time. No one wanted to come to support. Seeing here, Tanaka''s uneasy heart relaxed a little.


    Seeing Tanaka''s actions, Shuiyue seemed to see through his thoughts, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t be nervous, I won''t play any tricks, and I''m surrounded by you now. Why don''t you let me go in exchange, and I''ll tell you what you want to know, I don''t want to die here for no reason. How about it? "


    Hearing Shuiyue''s words like begging for mercy, Tanaka was more relieved. He stared firmly at Shuiyue and said in a deep voice: "ghost lamp Shuiyue, don''t talk any more. Don''t tell us whether you will tell us the information you know. Even if you will tell us, it may not be true. As long as we catch you, we will naturally have a way to take out what you know, If you want to suffer less now, you''ll be captured. "


    In fact, Tanaka also knew that it was impossible to make the ghost lamp Shuiyue surrender in a few words. He just said it casually and just put pressure on the other party. Of course, it would be better if he could arrest Shuiyue without blood.


    "Hey, hey, that''s not good. I don''t want to be a prisoner, and if you catch me, I''ll be laughed at by xiangphosphorus for a lifetime, and I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Then there''s nothing to say." The voice in the field became gloomy.


    Several other ninjas have surrounded Shuiyue and are ready to attack at any time.


    "Well, there''s really nothing to say. Then, the ridicule is over. The next thing is... Cutting you down!"


    Shuiyue smiled and showed her serrated teeth, and her purple eyes showed a blood eating light

 Chapter 326

    "Well, there''s really nothing to say. Then, do you want to cut off your hands or feet first?"


    Shuiyue smiled and showed her serrated teeth, and her purple eyes showed a blood eating light.


    "Be careful, all of you, get ready to fight!" Tanaka immediately tightened his body.


    Ghost lantern water moon, a member of Eagle organization and the right-hand assistant of Yuzhi bochen, this is the water moon that most people know now, but we can''t just forget the past water moon now.


    When he was young, he was already a child prodigy known as "the reincarnation of ghost people". He had a strong attachment to "cutting off". His fighting methods were very cruel. As long as he fought, he would cut off each other''s hands and feet.


    This is the real ghost lamp water moon.


    Although Chen has been quarrelling with xiangphosphorus in the organization and joking with Chongwu, it is only the emotion of Shuiyue for the partnership of the same organization.


    For those who want to kill themselves, the usually careless and joking water moon will never be half soft.


    Just cut it off!


    "It''s true. After joining the eagle, it''s always the boss. That guy is in the limelight."


    "My ambition is to correct the name of Qi Dao. That''s just right! You''ve come to the door. Let''s use this battle to make seven Ninja swords famous again! "


    Shuiyue raised her knife and showed a rare look of provocation and seriousness.


    "So, who did you come from first?"


    "Arrogant guy!"


    A roar!


    The Ninja with the hatred of killing relatives at the bottom has rushed up first. Among these people, his hatred for Shuiyue and eagle is the most intense!


    He has been thinking about revenge for his brother for a few days since he lost his brother!


    "Captain Tanaka, I must take his head down and give it to my brother as a sacrifice!"


    One took out his Taidao from his waist. He jumped up from the lower tree on the other side, and then rolled in the air for several times. Finally, he steadily stepped on the trunk of the tree where the water moon was located. His face was ferocious and rushed up quickly!


    "Kill you!" The angry Ninja with a knife roared.


    "Damn... Blackwood is still impulsive. There''s no way. We can''t wait. Let''s go together! Don''t give the ghost lamp Shuiyue any chance to escape! "


    "Shit! The Ninja coalition is unexpectedly mean! Didn''t you say to let you come one by one? "


    Shuiyue raised the beheading knife and prepared to shift positions to avoid the edge. To put it bluntly, she ran first, but she was stopped by the sudden appearance of black and constantly distorted shapes


    It''s the bug of the oil girl family!


    "Damn, is that this guy again?" Glancing at the oil female ethnic group held up in the sky by insects, he is providing long-range support to the team members, trying to suppress the action route and space of Shuiyue with insects, and the most important thing is to prevent Shuiyue from escaping.


    "Step, step!"


    Footsteps are coming!


    As soon as Shuiyue grits her teeth, she can only connect it hard first!


    "When!"


    The moment you turn back, the big knife suddenly cuts down!


    "Hey, hey..."


    The knife collided with the knife to produce a fierce spark. Shuiyue was excited to find that her strength was completely above the enemy. At present, she clenched her teeth and prepared to add strength, but she was stopped by a Huodun Ninja!


    "Fire escape, the art of big fireball!"


    "Tu Dun, Tu Chong Zhu!"


    "Shit!"


    With a kick away from Blackwood, Shuiyue immediately jumped deeply, a little embarrassed, and avoided the attack range of Hao fireball and the shock wave of Tu dun.


    "Hey, you''re too mean, aren''t you?"


    "Well done! Bamboo! Neizhen! Leave it to me! "


    Just half of Shuiyue''s words, he felt the danger again, "Tu Dun! The art of Earth Dragon bullet! "


    Shuiyue''s eyes coagulated and said coldly, "boom! It''s endless! "


    A twisted Earth Dragon separated directly from the ground and rushed towards the water moon!


    "Don''t underestimate me, Shuidun! The art of water wrist! " The other hand of Shuiyue without a knife suddenly increased several times. This is the application of Shuiyue hydration. He took the water gathered from the whole body as the compression and strengthening of the whole arm!


    "Boom!"


    The earth dragon was smashed into rubble by Shuiyue''s fist!


    "Bang bang!"


    There were several battles in the air, and Shuiyue had a rough calculation for the enemy.


    All are the strength of the upper tolerance level. There are two Tu Dun ninjas, one monster who uses insects, the captain who uses fire Dun and Zhu ye, and the black Tong who is also good at sabre. There are three others, one is to use wind escape, two is to make, and the other is the same water escape as himself.


    Fortunately, there was no Lei Dun Ninja!


    Then things may be much easier to do!


    We must quickly solve these people to open a breakthrough... If the rest of them gather together, I may want to leave, which will be more troublesome


    Compared with Shuiyue''s inner thoughts, several people of the Ninja coalition army were shocked!


    Water moon is so powerful? One man can resist several attacks of their eight!


    But you know, they really underestimated Shuiyue before. Shuiyue was a genius who used a knife and water to escape in the original work.


    Moreover, after several battles with Chen, I was influenced by her. The strength of Shuiyue and the method of fighting have also been improved. Now Shuiyue is more than a little stronger than the original Shuiyue. Although I don''t say killing eight Shangren every second, there is no problem in fighting for a while and a half! After all, almost every member of Xiao organization can do this, and he is no weaker than Xiao''s eagle!


    So, that''s about it. The enemy''s intelligence has probably been understood. It''s time to start the counterattack!


    At this time, Heitong with a knife suddenly found that Shuiyue''s body was a little dull!


    "Are you not strong enough? That''s right. After all, this is the eight encirclement and suppression of Shangren! Go to hell, ghost lamp water moon! "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Blackwood quickly cut out a knife with all his strength! That knife directly split the body of Shuiyue, and one knife split it in two!


    But Blackwood looked up in fear! On the upper body of shangshuiyue, I saw his eyes with purple strange light, "Hey, you''re careless..."


    Water moon hands knot, water compress!


    Blackwood who completely controls the force of a knife!


    Then Shuiyue raised her knife high and was about to chop at the black wood without resistance!


    "Don''t try to succeed!" The nearest Tu Dun Ninja immediately gathered another Tu dragon and rushed directly at the water moon!


    Shuiyue glanced at the ninja and smiled strangely without dodging


    "Hey, hey... Hydration..."


    The roaring Earth Dragon crossed the water moon and hit heimu directly!


    "Blackwood!!"


    Blackwood spits out a mouthful of blood and falls slowly


    "Careless!!" Captain Tanaka''s face was extremely low


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him fall."


    Shuiyue grabbed heimu who was hit by the Earth Dragon and raised the beheading knife.


    "At least cut off your hands and legs first..."

 Chapter 327

    Shuiyue grabbed the falling Blackwood and suddenly raised the beheading knife with a bloodthirsty smile on her face.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Seeing that the situation was bad, Tanaka on one side immediately shouted at a nearby place: "in the mountains, it''s now!"


    "The art of turning the heart!"


    As soon as Tanaka''s voice fell, a group of ninjas lurking in the mountains somewhere in the woods immediately launched a long prepared secret skill. His goal was Shuiyue


    While Shuiyue launched his secret arts in the mountains, he immediately felt strange and was slightly stunned. Although he had never dealt with the people of the mountains, his alertness developed over the years made him conditionally reflexive. Without hesitation, he immediately reacted and felt the moment of crisis, Shuiyue didn''t have time to think about it. She could only immediately leave heimu aside, and then felt an invisible chakra quickly pass through her original position.


    Although she escaped the disaster, the current crisis has not been relieved. Looking at her previous position, Shuiyue has a calm look on the surface, but actually she has been secretly surprised: "is it the art of releasing her spirit and occupying each other''s body... This is the secret art of Muye family, the secret art of mountain family, not only the oil girl of insect control family, There are even a group of ninjas in the mountains, and the other ninjas should also be the best in each village. Unexpectedly, there are so many elites in a team. This is really a little bad! "


    Shuiyue looked around warily, trying to find out where the mountain Ninja might hide. After all, the other party hid in the dark. This time he didn''t succeed, but he would do it again at any time. You know, he is surrounded by many upper ninjas. These ninjas are not fuel-saving lights. He must bring up his 120000 spirit, A little carelessness can capsize the ship in the gutter, and the spiritual attack of the mountain people is invisible and more threatening. Now he has to deal with not only the attacks of other ninjas, but also the Ninjas of the mountain people who will launch secret arts at any time.


    "There are more and more troublesome guys. These guys of Ninja League really want to arrest me. If they are controlled, they really can''t get away..."


    At the same time, a reluctant voice came from behind the tree not far away, "Oh, did you fail..."


    "Even in that case, he can open more spiritual attacks of the mountain people. He is worthy of being an eagle. His strength is really extraordinary. Such a genius is very rare even in the five tolerance villages. It''s a pity that he is a traitor... But fortunately, he finally saved heimu."


    Tanaka obviously didn''t expect that Shuiyue could escape the spiritual attack of the mountain people in that case. Even the enemy, Tanaka couldn''t help praising each other''s strength.


    Heimu, who had just been rescued, obviously realized his fault and said with a ashamed face: "yes, I''m sorry, Captain, I''ve caused you trouble. At this time..."


    Due to heimu''s unauthorized action, although Tian Zhongzhong was a little unhappy, he also knew that this was not the time to care about it, and said in a deep voice: "if you apologize, leave it for later! I''ll treat you first. "


    Tanaka put Blackwood on the branches of a tree, and let a ninja who is good at water attribute treatment treat blackwood. He kept his eyes on the water moon.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t attack immediately, Shuiyue was a little relieved. Chakra and his physical strength had just consumed half, but so far he hasn''t escaped the siege.


    "The situation is a little bad. Chakra consumes too much. It seems that we need to find a chance to unseal the shark muscle..."


    However, just when Shuiyue was about to do something, Tanaka winked at several other ninjas... It''s time to fight the battle, using the combination skills originally prepared!


    Shuiyue also noticed the trend of the Ninja Team. The encirclement circle was shrinking. The two ninjas who were good at hiding with earth were approaching themselves at this time. They saw that their hands were printing at the same time!


    "Tu Dun, the art of double Tu dragons!"


    "Boom!"


    A pair of entangled earth dragons burst out of the ground! And the volume is more than double that of the single Earth Dragon just now!


    This is not so easy to deal with. I can only avoid the edge for the time being!


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Shuiyue just wanted to regain a favorable position, but she was stopped by the oil Nai family who used insects. At this moment, the oil Nai family opened its mouth, and there were a lot of black insects crawling out of it!


    "Wow... It''s disgusting..."


    "Oil is the poisonous insect of the family. You can''t escape!"


    Circle after circle of insects are coming to the water moon!


    "I''d better solve you disgusting guy first!"


    Shuiyue suddenly bears a seal and suddenly stretches out her finger to the head of Younai family!


    "Shuidun! The art of water and iron cannon! "


    Chakra with high-density water attributes focuses on the water Dun used at the fingertips. Although the area is small, the penetration and power are absolutely not small!


    "Peng Yila!"


    At the critical moment, the oil Nai family made the insects into a thick shield in front of themselves. Although it ran through most of them, it was still resisted.


    "Damn it!"


    Then the double earth dragons came!


    It would be too much trouble to be hit by such a thing!


    "Shuidun! Bird hat! "


    Shuiyue''s whole body began to expand, and then "pa" turned into a big water ball. Shuiyue once again displayed the water giant. After all, this is Shuiyue''s strongest defense Ninja at present. In the original book, he once resisted the eight tailed beast jade.


    "Boom!"


    The double Earth Dragon hit the big water polo, and Shuiyue was hit and flew away. Although he didn''t suffer much damage, at the same time, the volume of the water polo was reduced by more than half!


    "It''s over! Ghost lamp water moon! "


    The guy named Tanaka has actually reached his back... His body hasn''t solidified yet!


    and!


    The man named Tanaka cut it with one hand, and there was thunder on the palm knife!


    "Lei Dun! Let''s go! "


    Tanaka is a ninja who can use Lei Dun and Huodun at the same time


    "Damn it, there''s Lei Dun..."


    "Si la la la..."


    Before Shuiyue could react, he felt that his whole body was completely paralyzed by electricity, and even couldn''t solidify into a human shape at all


    "Can''t escape..."


    This is the idea that Shuiyue flashed at the moment when she was hit by Lei Dun


    At this moment, there is still a scuffle below, but Shuiyue has been tied up and sealed chakra, and arrested him in the field with several others in a strong tree.


    "It''s really a good time, place and people! This terrain is too favorable for us. It''s hard to say if we are involved in the barbaric scuffle below. " The Tu Dun Ninja named Zhu ye said excitedly.


    This is a member of the eagle organization!


    "We can''t relax our vigilance, you Nai. What''s the situation of others?"


    "Most people have been separated from the scuffle, but thirteen people have lost contact."


    "So... Immediately inform everyone with insects that the ghost lamp Shuiyue has been arrested successfully. It is not easy to stay here for a long time. Immediately leave the battlefield and gather at the previously agreed assembly point!"


    Tanaka quickly gave the order.


    "I see! Captain Tanaka! "


    The oil is a family. I don''t know what to whisper. Shuiyue sees a small group of insects flying away to other places.


    Seeing that it was a foregone conclusion that she was captured, Shuiyue also gave up resistance, but she sneered with disdain on her face: "Oh, just against me, so many elites were sent out. The Ninjas of your five countries are still..."


    "Bang..."


    Since Shuiyue was captured, the Blackwood has been staring at Shuiyue with endless hatred in his eyes. At this time, when he heard Shuiyue''s provocation, he immediately kicked Shuiyue and interrupted Shuiyue''s words


    "Enough, Blackwood! Don''t be angered by the enemy! He is now a very important prisoner and hostage. We should take him back to the shadows first. "


    "Cut... I see..."


    "Ha ha..." Shuiyue sneers at heimu, but he is also worried. It is obviously impractical to escape this situation. After all, he is not only restricted by his actions, but also escorted by so many people. Once he has any actions, he will be found and can''t get away.


    And just then


    On the edge of the battle of the irrational Yinren, a member wearing an eagle organization uniform came slowly.


    Several irrational Yinren saw him at the same time and rushed up from a distance!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that they were killing each other, the irrational voice forbeared, and the man who came slowly frowned.


    "Hum... Did you have the courage to give me a hand? Have you lost your mind because of the curse? What a mob, in that case... "The comer smiled contemptuously.


    Then there was a flash of light!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Just a moment!


    The visitor has dodged and appeared, tens of meters away!


    Behind him, blood splashed everywhere. A head opened his eyes in peace, floating in the air and didn''t even land!


    "Patter"


    The cold soldier in his hand was dripping scarlet blood, and more than a dozen Yinren were already dead in different places!


    Even the irrational Yinren was afraid to see this scene! The nearby voices trembled and looked at the people


    Someone said, "Yu... Yu zhibochen..."


    "Lord Chen is back!"


    The runaway mantra imprint experimenters who were just angry and wanted to tear everyone else apart were trembling in place. They were as numb as a chicken!


    Because of a person... Yuzhi bochen

 Chapter 328

    "This... This is really Lord Chen!"


    "Lord Chen, you''re back, we..."


    At this time, Yuzhi bochen looked at the scene in front of him and understood that these guys were fighting inside themselves. He couldn''t help shaking his head, but he was only slightly unhappy and soon relieved.


    He didn''t expect much from these Yinren at all. These guys had been called up by themselves to create some trouble for the Ninja alliance. At that time, the main reason was to let the land see their strength and disturb the Ninja alliance, that''s all.


    However, even if these guys have given them more power, their nature has not changed. In particular, those curse and seal experimenters are just a mob. They have power in the air, but they will only cause trouble. I didn''t expect that even Shuiyue and Chongwu can''t control these guys except themselves, especially after they have gained more power, More lawless.


    The other voices were overwhelmed by the power emitted by Chen, and the hearts of fear were constantly emerging. Even those arrogant mantra printing experiments were oppressed to directly return to the original form in Chen''s powerful momentum, and more people knelt down on the ground!


    "Lord Chen... No... We, we..." those voices who knelt in front of Chen were looking at Chen in fear and at a loss. They had no arrogant attitude of being arrogant before. At this time, they were like a group of little sheep standing in front of a big gray wolf.


    Before the kneeling voice forbearance finished speaking, Chen suddenly raised a hand slowly, and a small ball with black paint and almost the size of a fist appeared in his hand, "Wow, it''s a mob. Since you all want to fight so much, please meet you. It''s just... I want to try some new things..."


    Those sound forbearance, obviously aware of something, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the small ball in Chen''s hand. They trembled more fiercely, but they were too frightened to speak. For a moment, they just looked at Chen''s action without any action.


    "Are you afraid? I thought you would burst out in oppression... I really looked forward to it for nothing. The cannon fodder is always cannon fodder and can''t hold it up to the wall. In that case, let''s turn you into real garbage... "


    Chen looked at the small ball and said slowly. Then a black light visible to the naked eye came out from the small ball, and the nearby sounds, including flowers and trees, turned into ashes in an instant!


    "Bang bang"


    The distant sound tolerance also directly burst the body and turned into nothingness!!!


    Now Chen naturally has integrated ten tails, and because of his powerful power, he has no scruples and acts recklessly!


    However, these Yin Ren and mantra print experiments still have a little use value, so Chen naturally doesn''t intend to kill them all. After all, he also spent a lot of resources on these guys. Anyway, he can still play a role. It''s impossible to waste them in vain. Just kill a few to have a deterrent effect, Everything is in accordance with their own plan!


    The little ball slowly floated behind Chen. It turned out to be a... Small jade seeking Tao!!!


    "As for you..."


    Chen took a deep breath and looked at the people who had been frightened by his own means. At this time, they were kneeling on the ground. They snorted coldly: "I''ll deal with it later. Now, stay here safely for me. If you dare to make trouble again, these people will be your end..."


    After saying that, Chen Bian ignored the cannon fodder kneeling on the ground, looked at the direction of the group of people leaving, then sneered and whispered, "the next thing to be solved is you... The dregs of forbearance!"


    Followed by a flash, suddenly disappeared in place


    At the same time, in the woods, all the people of the forbearance alliance were retreating after successfully capturing the ghost lamp water moon. At this time, an unknown bug suddenly appeared. After seeing the bug, the ninja of the oil woman family immediately stopped and stretched out a finger, and the bug also stopped on his finger and saw the ninja of the oil woman family, Suddenly I trembled!


    "What''s the matter?" Tanaka on one side immediately noticed the difference and asked nervously.


    You Nai''s people looked up in cold sweat and pale. Although they had eyes and could not see any expression, it could be seen from his pale face that he was nervous at the moment


    "Yuzhi bochen appears!!!"


    "What are you talking about?! Yu Zhibo Chen appeared? " All the other ninjas got nervous immediately!


    At this time, Tanaka was shocked by the news of Yuzhi bochen, but he still endured his inner uneasiness and calmly asked, "is the information accurate?"


    The oil Ninja looked at Tanaka and replied in a deep voice, "before, for the sake of the past, I left a group of insects there to monitor the ninjas. I didn''t expect to pray so soon. The news was sent to me by the insects. It can''t be wrong..."


    "It''s terrible. It''s even at this time..." just a message, let the hearts of the Ninjas here sink to the bottom... Except Shuiyue!


    After hearing the news of the boss, he became relaxed in an instant, who was still worried about his situation.


    "Aha, you''re in big trouble now. What are you going to do next? Do you deal with our boss in the same way as you do with me? I really want to see the scene of our boss being rounded up, ha ha ~ ~ "he has no worries at home now, and has regained the look of being a fool. He laughs at the people of the forbearance alliance with schadenfreude. Obviously, he is angry about his being rounded up by a group of people of the forbearance alliance.


    "You bastard!"


    "Bang!" As soon as he heard Shuiyue''s ridicule, heimu couldn''t restrain himself again. He punched down, and then immediately blocked Shuiyue''s mouth!


    This time, no one came out to stop heimu''s abuse of prisoners, because now they can''t care about it

 Chapter 329

    The oil women were naturally quiet and calm. After the initial surprise, they soon recovered their calm state of mind and said in a deep voice: "Captain, Yuzhi bochen seems to have found us. Now it should be chasing us. At our speed, it is unlikely to get rid of him."


    "I know that if we leave like this, it must be too late. We must not let the ghost lamp Shuiyue go. Anyway, we should take the ghost lamp Shuiyue back, which is likely to let us know more information about Yuzhi bochen, so that we will become more favorable when facing Yuzhi bochen!"


    Tanaka, as the captain of this elite team, is naturally not an ordinary person. He quickly analyzed the current situation and has made a good decision.


    Tanaka gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "heimu, Zhuye, neizhen and thousands of stones. You take the ghost lamp Shuiyue first. I will stay with you to contain Yuzhi bochen!"


    "What?! Captain, how can we? "


    The remaining ninjas also knew what they were going to face next, but everyone didn''t protest. Their faces were determined. The previous panic no longer existed. On the contrary, the Ninjas named showed pain and unwilling.


    Tanaka''s determination did not waver. Seeing that the Ninjas named had not moved, he shouted angrily: "time is urgent, don''t talk nonsense! Obey the order and escort the ghost lamp Shuiyue to leave here quickly, otherwise it will be too late. The opponent is Yuzhi bochen! People who are strong enough to fight with the five shadows at the same time have no hope if they are caught up. Someone must stay as bait to hold Yu zhibochen, or all our efforts will be in vain... "


    "Coming..."


    Tanaka was going to say something, but she was interrupted by the deep voice of the oil woman.


    There were only two short words, but everyone here was surprised. They knew what these two words meant, and some even cried out


    "What!!!"


    "Damn it, is it too late?" Tanaka cursed bitterly, then turned around and shouted at heimu and others: "what are you doing? Take the ghost lamp Shuiyue and leave quickly. Let''s deal with it here. Go quickly!!!"


    "Damn it, we know, Captain!" Heimu hugged the ghost lamp Shuiyue on his shoulder, looked at them sadly in the field, gritted his teeth at the last, suddenly turned around, and shouted to the other three teammates: "let''s go!"


    However... Just as they were about to leave, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded


    "It''s really moving. Since I''m so reluctant, I''d better stay!!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure had sat on the treetop behind them. He was wearing a long sleeved cloud robe and a slender Taidao at his waist. He slowly raised his head. He was a joking Yuzhi bochen!


    Great pressure fell on the crowd in an instant!


    Almost everyone felt out of breath!


    "Yuzhi bochen!!!"


    Tanaka shouted nervously to Chen in the distance. After Yuzhi bochen appeared, he felt as if he were facing a violent tailed beast! No, even worse than a tail! Now we must find a way to delay time, at least let others escape with Shuiyue!


    But Chen didn''t care about Tanaka''s words. He just looked at Shuiyue on one side and said with a joking smile, "it''s really embarrassing. Shuiyue has fallen to this point."


    The tone was very indifferent, as if he was chatting with an old friend. When Shuiyue, who was resisted by heimu, heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Hey ~ ~ no way, these guys used a lot of means to catch me, and I can''t cope with it. I''m not as abnormal as you, boss..."


    The two men talked as if there were no one else, which formed a sharp contrast with the group of people who were facing the great enemy, and did not pay any attention to them.


    Chen sneered and said, "well, you can only blame yourself for your poor vigilance."


    Shuiyue naturally wouldn''t admit her fault, and hurriedly argued: "I can''t blame them all. Who let them take my time so opportunely? There was Chongwu before, and his little animals would be responsible for guarding. I''m used to it. Who knows that Chongwu guy just left, these forbearance people appeared, and I didn''t react..."


    "Chongwu... I wonder why I didn''t see Chongwu just now. What''s the matter with him?"


    Shuiyue said helplessly, "it''s because of Sasuke!"


    "Sasuke?" Chen was stunned when he heard Sasuke''s name, which obviously surprised him.


    "The little animal he sent out to collect information found Sasuke''s whereabouts, and then went to Sasuke regardless, leaving me alone to take care of the idiots, which ended me up..." Shuiyue said in an unhappy tone. Obviously, he was blaming Chongwu. He thought that if Chongwu hadn''t left suddenly, he couldn''t fall into the group attack of forbearance, To be captured.


    Chen ignored Shuiyue''s complaint. At this time, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he was thinking about Sasuke: "Sasuke... Have your eyes been fully integrated? But why didn''t you come back... "


    Seeing Chen at the moment, Shuiyue hurriedly begged pitifully: "boss, don''t think about anything else first, you''d better take care of your eyes first..."


    Shuiyue''s words interrupted Chen''s thinking and was pulled back to reality. Looking at Shuiyue''s embarrassed appearance, she reluctantly shook her head and said, "forget it, we''d better solve these guys in front of us first!"


    Hearing Chen''s words, the nerves of all the Ninjas present tightened in an instant!


    However, before they did anything, Chen disappeared in situ in the next moment. When he appeared again, he had reached behind heimu!


    This is Chen''s flying Thor skill!


    "Bare"


    Heimu was the first to feel the crisis. He just wanted to draw a knife, but he found that his hands had fallen to the ground!


    "Ah ah!" Howl of pain!


    "How could it be... My hand..."


    With a flash of light, Shuiyue has fallen heavily to the ground and relieved her constraints at the same time.


    And Chen stood there faintly!


    For a moment, the Ninja coalition team fell short!


    Tanaka first recovered his composure, "Damn it, everyone, attack!"


    "Secrets! With bad insects! "


    "Tu Dun! Earth Dragon bullet! "


    "Shuidun! The art of the great waterfall! "


    "Huodun! The art of big fireball! "


    More than a dozen ninjas hit Yuzhi bochen in an instant!


    "Boom..."


    The place where haramoto Yuji bochen is is in a mess! There''s a big pit!


    But


    "It''s naive, you..."


    The scattered smoke and dust gradually scattered, and all ninjas opened their eyes and looked at the barrier in front of them in despair.


    A high wall cast by black flame!


    Immortal inflammation, the fire of the sky

 Chapter 330

    The high wall made of black flame is burning!


    The temperature rises suddenly!


    This is the eternal flame, sky light!


    This scorching high temperature is unbearable for Shuiyue who is with Yuzhi bochen in the distance. As a ghost lamp family, he only has affinity for water. As for fire, he still doesn''t like it very much!


    At this time, all ninjas are trapped in the black cage!


    Yuzhi bochen has revealed a pair of scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!


    Looking at the people in the dark flame, Chen seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Ah, just right. Just use that move."


    Yuzhi bochen raised his hand and pointed to the fire cage. His fingertips condensed into a painted black sphere.


    "This is..."


    Shuiyue on one side opened her eyes in surprise when she saw this scene. Chen was always able to show all kinds of things, and almost refreshed Shuiyue''s cognition every time. Although it has long been strange, Shuiyue will be surprised by the emergence of new abilities every time.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Shuiyue couldn''t help exclaiming: "isn''t this the tail beast..."


    Chen looked at Shuiyue and said faintly, "ah, it''s Tailing jade. Are you surprised?"


    "It''s a little..." Shuiyue smiled awkwardly. Although she didn''t understand why Chen could condense the tailed beast jade, on second thought, Chen could control even nine tails. What else can''t be done? Tailed beast jade really didn''t make a fuss, so she didn''t care.


    When the tailed beast jade condensed at the fingertips to the size of Chen''s fist, Chen''s eyes became sharp, the scarlet kaleidoscope slowly turned, and the fist sized tailed beast jade suddenly fell into the black fire circle!


    next...


    "Boom, boom!"


    A pillar of fire appeared in the sky!


    A violent explosion wave is coming! Gravel and trees are mixed in it! Even Shuiyue couldn''t hold her body shape by the power of the shock wave. Finally, she barely held Chen to hold her body shape.


    "Hey, boss... This power..." Shuiyue swallowed her saliva. She really didn''t know what to say!


    Originally, the black fire cage made by Yuzhi bochen was about 100 meters in diameter, and they were 100 meters away! At this moment, there is no grass within 100 meters! Those ninjas trapped in the fire cage used their own defense Ninja at the moment of explosion, but now most of them have... Turned into nothingness!


    An understatement killed a large area of Shangren, and Yuzhi bochen''s strong strength was revealed


    "Hmm..." Chen looked at the scope and power of the explosion and frowned. He seemed a little dissatisfied.


    In fact, Chen can use such power because he has indeed merged with Shiwei! However, it takes a little time to run in if you want to use it skillfully. After all, the power of ten tails is too huge. Even if the cloned tailed beast is unconscious, there is no trace of resistance with him. However, it takes a little time or fight directly to use it freely, Slowly become familiar with and control this force in battle.


    Chen came out this time just because he wanted to try this power after integrating ten tails, just like a child who can''t wait to play after getting the toys he wants.


    When he first came out, Chen was thinking of trying his power on the battlefield. However, when he just found the place where Shuiyue was located, he happened to encounter the riot of Yinren, and Shuiyue was captured by the people of renlian. This was the scene before.


    Looking at the pit hit by the tail beast gun issued by Chen, Shuiyue thought of something and asked suspiciously, "boss, have you turned yourself into a human pillar force?"


    Chen looked at the water moon, nodded and said frankly, "ah, that''s right. I really became a human pillar force."


    "This... Boss, you let us capture the tail beast. Don''t you just want to be a human pillar force!"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "That''s not true, but boss, since you can control the nine tails, why should you turn yourself into a human column force? With your strength, the tail beast is no longer of much use to you? " Shuiyue doesn''t really understand. After all, he doesn''t know that Chen is going to become ten tail human column force, but not ordinary human column force, so he feels confused.


    "I naturally have my reason for doing so. It''s you. Those idiots who originally asked you to look at Yinren didn''t look good. It''s a shame that they were captured by the people of renlian!"


    Hearing Chen mention the old story again, Shuiyue still had leisure to think about it. With an embarrassed smile on her face, she said, "I didn''t say it before. I can''t blame it completely. I didn''t expect that someone else would play Lei dun. I was controlled by Lei Dun before I could use my shark muscles. You know, Lei Dun is the one I can''t stand most."


    "Moreover, those idiots are not easy to control. If one or two people make trouble, they can be solved casually. But this time, the whole team is crazy because of the deliberate provocation of forbearance alliance. I can''t do anything alone."


    "In the final analysis, it''s not that your vigilance is too poor. You haven''t noticed that so many people have mixed into the team. I didn''t just show up this time. You''ve long been taken away by the forbearance alliance, but since you''re all right, forget it..."


    Chen saw Shuiyue''s embarrassment and didn''t continue to hurt him. After thinking about it, he said: "as for Yinren''s idiots, although they are a mob, they are not good for nothing. Since they are so eager to fight, let them fight happily. Next, you will lead them to fight directly with Ren and let them release their desire to kill, Give play to their last value. "


    Shuiyue nodded and asked, "boss, what about you?"


    "I have one more thing to deal with. When my business is over, I will meet you again."


    "I see..."


    After Chen gave a simple explanation to Shuiyue, he and Shuiyue returned to the position in the woods again. At this time, the group of Yinren no longer dared to be as powerful as when Chen was away. They all dared not move like chickens stared at by Eagles. Looking at this group of arrogant thugs, they looked like good babies at this time. Shuiyue was really speechless.


    Chen''s cold eyes glanced at the silent sound forbearance people again, and his body exuded frightening pressure. He said angrily: "when I''m away, the water moon represents my will. I don''t want to see what happened before, otherwise... You don''t need to exist!"


    Finally, Yuzhi bochen didn''t say any more nonsense. After giving Shuiyue a look in your own eyes, a flicker disappeared in place.


    "It''s the boss''s consistent style..." Shuiyue sighed, shook her head and didn''t think more, because there are more headache problems for him, and the children''s legion is waiting for his leadership.


    However, shortly after Shuiyue and Chen separated, a surviving ninja of the Ninja alliance team is rushing to the headquarters of the Ninja alliance!


    It''s Blackwood!


    Heimu didn''t know why he was still alive, but when he woke up, he was not dead!


    Although he lost his hands, heimu must inform the Ninja coalition! He won''t let others die in vain! This is the only thing he can do now

 Chapter 331

    "What!! Yuzhi bochen appeared?! "


    In a room somewhere in the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army, among the five shadows, in addition to Shuiying, who is still protecting Daming, several other shadows are talking about the current combat situation.


    Now the situation is very bad, not only a large number of baijue, Xiaohua organization somehow used the forbidden art of dirt reincarnation to summon a large number of powerful ninjas who died in the past! This is not just a powerful force. It''s cruel for many real ninjas to fight with their elders and relatives in the past!


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Even some of their films who originally planned to retain their strength have gone out to support several operations. It can be said that they are busy enough!


    "You mean Yuzhi bochen can use the tailed jade? He''s probably a human pillar! "


    I love Luo Duan sitting aside, looking at the intelligence personnel followed by chief of general staff kakassi and military division Nara Deer for a long time, slightly frowning.


    "Yes, Lord Fengying!"


    The intelligence personnel on one side recounted it again, "before, because several logistics teams lost contact, the perception department found an abnormal place. There was a team with thousands of people lurking. It was suspected that it was the conspiracy of Xiao organization, so a temporary team composed of Shang Ren was called to explore, and it was found that the enemy was not Xiao organization, But Yin Ren... "


    "Yin Ren? "The tolerant village of big snake pill?"


    The master of fire shadow of the five generations in the five shadows frowned slightly when he heard the speech. After all, the big snake pill, which belongs to Sanren, is a comrade in arms who has fought together, so she still knows something about the big snake pill.


    I love Luo Wenyan, closed my eyes and said in a deep voice, "is the voice tolerance village of Tian Zhiguo? It''s really a very unpleasant memory. "


    The big snake pill killed the fourth generation of wind shadow, and turned it into a wind shadow with metamorphosis. It bewitched Sha Yin to attack Muye and launched the Muye collapse plan. The fourth generation of wind shadow and the third generation of fire shadow died in the hands of the big snake pill, causing heavy losses to Sha Yin and Muye. When did I meet Naruto, and now I am mentioned to Yinren village, I can''t help thinking of this unhappy past.


    Lei Ying obviously heard about Yinren village, especially after Yuzhi bochen took control of Yinren village, he paid more attention to this small village. Although he disdained it on the surface, he also paid attention to it in the bottom of his heart.


    Nara Lu, a military master, nodded for a long time and said, "yes, the scale of this forbearance village is really not as big as that of the five great powers, but it can not be underestimated. Especially after the big snake pill was killed by yuzhibo Sasuke, this forbearance village has been controlled by yuzhibo Chen. Now Yinren village should be regarded as the headquarters of yuzhibo Chen, Even the name of Tian Zhiguo was controlled by him. "


    Tu Ying Liang Libra Onoki said to the intelligence officer who reported the work before: "tell me the collected information."


    The intelligence officer recounted the information brought back by the surviving Ninja heiki.


    The more people here listened, the more they were shocked... They were completely shocked by the strength shown by Yinren village.


    The number of people... Thousands, strength... Tolerance!!!


    Thousands of legions whose strength is at the upper tolerance level!!!


    It''s impossible for any forbearance village to show such power. It''s more than 1000 shangforbearance


    The grumpy Lei Ying suddenly stood up and shouted at the intelligence officer: "it''s impossible. How can a small Yinren village have so many Shangren."


    Seeing Lei Ying getting angry again, Tu Ying couldn''t help shouting, "calm down, Lei Ying!"


    "Damn it!" Lei Ying obviously realized that his behavior was wrong. He endured his inner rage and sat down again.


    After I closed my eyes and meditated for a while, Ailuo said in a deep voice: "big snake pill is keen on various forbidden art experiments, including human experiments that make people talk about tigers. I once had a hand with Yinren, a man named Jun mariu, and experienced the power of a spell seal, which can greatly improve the strength of ninjas. It''s really amazing. Is this what big snake pill developed?"


    The new sixth generation Shuiying is a middle-aged man who looks a little thin. At this time, he is wondering, "but hasn''t the big snake pill been killed by yuzhibo Sasuke?"


    The master clenched his fist, hammered the table, and said bitterly: "Damn, the dirty soil reincarnation army that used to know the organization has made us tired of confrontation, but now there is the force of Yinren. If thousands of Shangren are all put into the battlefield, it will be very disadvantageous to our current situation."


    At this time, all the shadows here were lost in thought. After all, even they couldn''t help feeling a little distressed after learning that the enemy was strong.


    But there is one person who keeps calm from beginning to end, that is, Nara Lujiu, a talented military master called Muye brain.


    After hearing this information just now, he fell into a deep thought. Even when the shadows talked, they did not affect him. At this time, his originally frowned eyebrows had been sent down, as if he had caught some important information.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Nara Deer coughed twice for a long time and attracted everyone''s attention. When all the people looked at him, they said, "everyone, in fact, we don''t have a chance..."


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of each shadow was shocked. Nara Lujiu, a talented military master called Muye brain, had a deep understanding. If it was him, maybe there was really a way to solve the problem at hand.


    The thunder shadow of the acute son urgently asked, "Nara Lujiu, have you thought of any plan?"


    Nara Deer shook his head for a long time and replied, "no, I haven''t thought of the plan for the time being, but I found a little from the intelligence just now. Combined with what Fengying said, it confirmed my idea."


    Nara Deer didn''t sell off for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "from the analysis of the intelligence just now, these voices are not very united and have no sense of team. They can only be integrated unless they have people who can absolutely frighten them. Moreover, these people are undoubtedly very irritable and will become irrational once stimulated, Crazy attack anyone in front of them, never die, whether it''s the enemy or teammates. Maybe this is their sequelae. "


    "Sequelae?"


    Looking at the confused people, Lu Jiu continued to analyze: "yes, from the situation of junmalu mentioned by Fengying just now, the things that can greatly improve the strength of human body must not be without cost. Maybe they have been improved by the things developed by big snake pill, but they all have negative effects and become irritable, It can be seen from the chaos caused by Tanaka''s provocation... "


    It''s really hard to resist a team composed of thousands of forbearance, but there are many ways to deal with a group of irrational beasts

 Chapter 332

    After listening to Nara Deer''s analysis for a long time, their eyes lit up.


    Yes, it''s really hard to resist the army composed of thousands of forbearance, but there are many ways to team a group of irrational beasts.


    From the information brought back by heimu, it is not difficult to see that although these sound forbearance are extremely powerful, they are extremely manic and do things at will. They only have strength, but they do not have the consciousness of being strong. If no one frightens them, they will only use force to solve problems like wild animals, and never need a brain.


    It''s not difficult to deal with such a simple minded guy who can only act recklessly.


    The five generation Huoying thousand hands master nodded and said, "it sounds right. Maybe things are not as bad as expected!"


    The meeting room, which had become dignified after hearing the information of Yinren village and the whereabouts of Yuzhi bochen, also eased slightly after listening to Nara Lujiu''s analysis, at least not as nervous as just now.


    Although Yinren relieved them a little, their pressure did not decrease much, because there was a more thorny problem in front of them.


    As the youngest shadow in the audience, I love Luo took a look at the people present and said in a deep voice: "well, let''s continue to talk about the intelligence about Yuzhi bochen. Since that guy has appeared, it''s not a good thing for us. I believe we all have a deep feeling about his threat. If he appears on the battlefield, it''s really not very good."


    Liang Libra Onoki nodded and said with deep feeling: "yes, with his strength, ninjas fighting on the front line may not be able to help him. If they rashly attack him, they will certainly cause great casualties. Unless more than two of the five of US attack together, it is possible to contain him, but Xiao organization has to guard against it, It''s a headache. "


    "The information brought back by heimu mentioned that Yuzhi bochen seems to have become a human pillar force, but with his strength, he will take the initiative to become a human pillar force. It seems that there is no need. It''s really more and more unpredictable!"


    It''s really puzzling why Yuzhi bochen should become a human pillar force. After all, with his strength, he doesn''t need to become a human pillar force at all. The role of the tail beast on him should not be great. It''s better to directly control the tail beast to launch an attack, which will cause more damage.


    Of course, what they can''t think of is that Chen has indeed become a human column force, but it''s not the human column force they know, but a ten tailed human column force that is many times stronger than the Nine Tailed beasts.


    They know very little about Shiwei. They only know one-sided from the mouth of the masked man, and even retain doubts. After all, this kind of thing is too absurd and beyond their cognition. They are not sure whether the legendary six immortals really exist. Most ninjas always think it is just ancient myths and legends.


    The ten tail pupil beast, which is more mysterious than the six immortals, they haven''t even heard of it, so all this is just one-sided words of the mask man, and they can''t prove it.


    The irritable Lei Ying punched directly on the stone table and said angrily, "this kind of thing is no surprise. That guy, like the bastards of Xiao organization, began to capture human Zhuli everywhere a long time ago. Our two tailed man Zhuli of Yun Yin was captured by Yuzhi bochen. If he wants to become human Zhuli, he can do it at any time."


    "It''s strange to see this. Let''s not talk about why Yu zhibochen needs to turn himself into a human pillar force with his strength. What''s more puzzling... Since he summoned a nine tail when attacking Yun Yin and Muye, what''s the nine tail in Naruto''s body? Are there two nine tails in this world? " Nara Deer pinched the beard on his chin for a long time.


    "After all, it''s incredible to have two nine tails or something." The voice of the vicissitudes of life was not slow, and the earth shadow rubbed his temples. "My old man is old, but he has never heard of such a thing."


    "No!" Wind shadow I love Luo suddenly exclaimed, attracting the attention of everyone.


    "Oh! What do you think, Feng Ying? "


    I love Luo didn''t answer immediately, just frowned slightly, as if thinking about something


    "Feng Ying, don''t sell off now. Tell me what you found!" Lei Ying asked me ero eagerly.


    Other people''s eyes also gathered on me. I love Luo sat at the table, crossed his fingers, and slowly explained: "about Yuzhi bochen''s capture of the tail beast, I thought of a detail..."


    At this time, no one asked questions. He looked at me quietly and waited for him to continue.


    I love Luo also didn''t sell off, and continued: "everyone knows that before I became a wind shadow, my identity was a human pillar of Sha Yin."


    Everyone here knows that I love Luo is the identity of Zhu Li of shayin people, so no one is surprised. Moreover, they all know that I love Luo was once regarded as the target of capture by the people of Xiao organization. The people of Xiao organization took the tail beast. They looked at me in doubt and wanted to know why he talked about it.


    "In fact, Yu zhibochen came to me before Xiao organization took the guard crane from my body. At that time, I didn''t know Yu zhibochen, but regarded him as Yu Zhibo Sasuke..."


    Hearing my love Luo''s words, the Master seemed to have an impression and said, "was it that time?"


    I nodded and said, "yes, it was the time when I bowed for help. It was after that that that I knew Yuzhi bochen."


    Tu Ying already knew what I love Luo wanted to express and said, "Yuzhi bochen came to you for the tail beast in your body."


    "Yes, his purpose is to keep the crane."


    Lei Ying asked, "did he fail?"


    It''s not surprising that Lei Ying asked this. As we all know, once renzhuli was extracted from the tail beast, renzhuli himself would die. Since I love Luo''s tail beast was extracted by the people of Xiao organization, Yuzhi bochen should not have succeeded at that time.


    I love Luo closed his eyes, recalled the situation at that time and replied, "no, I think his goal should be achieved."


    "Then why..."


    Since Yuzhi bochen''s goal is to keep the crane and has succeeded, why am I still alive and the crane has not been extracted by Yuzhi bochen? Everyone here is a little confused.


    I love Luo explained: "because he said at that time, what he needed was only a small number of tailed chakra. He should have got what he wanted when I lost consciousness, so he would let me go."


    "Chakra the tailrace?"


    At this moment, people were even more puzzled. They didn''t catch the tail beast. Just a little chakra. What''s the use of this kind of thing.


    "Wind shadow, just say what you think." The impatient Lei Ying obviously couldn''t stand my slow way of speaking, and hurried.


    "Yuzhi bochen only began to capture renzhuli later. Maybe renzhuli was just a cover for mixing food and seeing. From the beginning, his real purpose was actually chakra of the tailed beast."

 Chapter 333

    Yuzhi bochen''s goal is chakra, the tail beast?


    What else can chakra do? Can chakra, the tailed beast, hide any unexpected abilities?


    People really don''t understand, but it''s true from the words of wind shadow I love Luo. After all, I love Luo at that time, and he was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of Yu zhibochen at that time. There was no room for resistance. If yu zhibochen''s purpose was a tail beast, he could abduct me and then take out the tail beast.


    However, he didn''t do that, and Yuzhi bochen personally admitted at that time that he had succeeded in what he wanted and was going to leave, but he happened to meet Kakashi and others who came to hunt Sasuke. At that time, Chen''s identity was known.


    In fact, I love Luo''s guess is eight or nine, and Chen''s purpose is really chakra of the tail beast


    At that time, Chen had just escaped from Muye village, and his behavior was not as stable as now. At that time, his strength was only at the level of tolerance, and then on the newly opened kaleidoscope, it was only the degree of tolerance of the elite, and he defeated Kakashi by relying on the ability of kaleidoscope.


    At that time, he did not have the ability to extract the tail beast in the human column force. He only relied on the tools of system exchange to extract chakra. After continuous fighting and experience, he continued to grow, become more calm, and his ability became more powerful. Later, he began to change from the first collection of chakra to the behavior of capturing the tail beast.


    If Chen were here, he would praise my love Luo''s intelligence. He was a genius who became the shadow of a village at a young age. Although he seemed indifferent and didn''t seem to care about anything, he was actually more careful than ordinary people. He was able to guess his purpose from some details many years ago.


    However, even if he knows Chen''s purpose, Chen probably won''t care. After all, his purpose has been achieved. It''s a foregone conclusion to become the pillar force of the ten tail people. He doesn''t need to cover up anything at all, and he''s not afraid of anyone knowing.


    Although he already knew Yuzhi bochen''s goal, he didn''t understand why he did it. What''s the use of collecting chakra... They fell into meditation again.


    The irritable Lei Ying really couldn''t understand. He shouted angrily: "if Yuzhi bochen''s motivation is to collect chakra, what''s his purpose of collecting tail beast chakra? Can he turn into a tailed beast with just a little chakra? "


    It seems that it''s just a careless angry remark. Everyone has long been used to Lei Ying''s temperament, so they don''t care. However, Nara Lujiu, who was originally stroking his beard on his chin, seemed to grasp something after Lei Ying shouted this sentence.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart


    Leiying''s careless angry words have cleared some doubts of Nara Deer for a long time


    Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time, stared at Lei Ying, and said with great dignity: "maybe you''re right. His purpose of collecting chakra may really be to" change "the tail!"


    It''s amazing. After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, the hearts of the people present trembled, and their incredible or questioning eyes focused on Nara Lujiu.


    "Are you serious?"


    The unbelievable eyes are the people in Muye village such as Master Kong and Kakashi. They clearly know the IQ of Nara Deer for a long time. He is known as Muye brain. He has given advice for Muye many times and seen through one conspiracy against Muye. He is not the kind of person who aims at Muye for no reason. There must be something convincing for him to say such words.


    Those questioning eyes came from people in other forbearance villages. Although they have heard of Muye''s name as a talented army, during this period, his analytical ability has indeed been admired, but what he said at the moment is too incredible. After all, everyone heard that Lei Ying''s words just now were unintentional angry words, and no one took them seriously, But no one expected that Nara Deer would say such words for a long time in such an atmosphere.


    Two Libras Onoki half narrowed his eyes and looked at Nara Deer for a long time. He said in a deep voice, "Nara''s kid, now is not the time to joke!"


    Lu Jiu gently shook his head, looked at TU Ying calmly, and said solemnly, "no, Tu Ying, I''m not kidding now."


    After getting the affirmation of Nara Deer for a long time, Liang Tiancheng''s expression became dignified and said in a deep voice, "what do you think of? Say it."


    "Maybe you don''t know, in fact, there has been a forgery of human column force in Muye!"


    Kakashi was very impressed when Lu Jiu talked about it. He asked Lu Jiu, "do you mean the boy named" Kong "in the temple of fire?"


    The deer nodded for a long time and replied, "yes, it''s the boy in the temple of fire."


    Knowing that there was such a thing, all the people present were very curious and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with the forged human column force?"


    "In fact, it''s like this..." this time, kakasi came to explain this matter to everyone. After all, he was also sent to the fire temple to perform the task at that time, and he knew it best.


    The story was very short. Everyone present could understand it. Tu Ying asked, "do you mean that a ninja named he ma in the fire Temple injected nine tail chakra into his son, making the boy named Kong become another nine tail pillar?"


    Kakashi nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, the forged renzhuli has a Nine Tailed chakra, and can even become a tail beast. It can resonate with the nine tails in Naruto''s body, which is almost the same as the real renzhuli."


    "There should be such a thing..."


    "Yes, it''s incredible, but it''s a fact."


    "Since the human column force can be forged, can we imagine whether the tail beast can also be forged?"


    "You mean..." I''ve been so straightforward. If I don''t understand it, I''m really an idiot, and the people present are the top leaders of each village. Naturally, they can''t be retarded.


    Excluding all the impossibilities, the remaining explanation, no matter how incredible, is the truth of the matter.


    I love Luo half narrowed his eyes and thought about Lu Jiu''s words. I found that there was no reason to refute. I said heavily: "if Yuzhi bochen collected the tail beast chakra to forge the tail beast, it makes sense. Why did he have the second nine tails!"


    "In fact, when Yuzhi bochen summoned Jiuwei, we should have thought of it, but this kind of thing is so incredible that we subconsciously ignored..."


    Lu Jiu''s words once again made the whole meeting room silent

 Chapter 334

    It''s another incredible speculation. If this speculation is true, Yuzhi bochen may have forged all the tail beasts. He may have a team composed of tail beasts in his hands. If these tail beasts appear on the battlefield at the same time, it would be a disaster. They can''t imagine it at all.


    Now the Ninja alliance should not only face Xiao''s dirty soil reincarnation army, but also be vigilant against Eagles lurking in the dark. A Xiao has made them feel a headache. Now, coupled with an unfathomable Yuzhi bochen, it is really a heavy blow to the Ninja alliance.


    Although the forbearance alliance was established to fight against these two forces, due to the lack of intelligence, they seriously underestimated the two forces of Xiao and eagle. They really didn''t expect that the people behind Xiao should be so crazy, play with the souls of the dead, use the art of dirty soil to recall the dead to the present world and enslave the dead as a tool of battle, In addition, the number of Bai Jue''s separation is as high as 100000, which makes the Ninja coalition army tired of dealing with it alone.


    There are also the eagle of Yuzhi bochen and the army composed of thousands of sound forbearance at the level of forbearance. Now there are many frightening fake tailed beasts, which make forbearance feel a heavy pressure.


    You know, there was a big gap between the two forces before. Yu zhibochen of eagle team killed many people of Xiao organization, and directly or indirectly robbed them of their necessary human strength from Xiao organization.


    Previously, they thought that the two forces were incompatible, but unexpectedly, Ying and Xiao seemed to have reached a certain consensus. At this time, they both put aside their prejudices and focused on the Ninja coalition, which made the Ninja coalition in a very disadvantageous situation.


    Looking at the people who looked solemn and lost in thought, Nara Lujiu was also a little helpless. Originally, he knew that the organization was difficult enough. Now, with an unfathomable Yuzhi bochen, even if his IQ was higher, he also experienced bursts of powerlessness in front of absolute strength. For a moment, he really couldn''t think of a way to deal with it.


    When the people of forbearance Union were still at a loss about Yuzhi bochen


    .......


    Xiao''s side is experiencing the same thing.


    There are bald mountains around somewhere. In the middle of the mountains, there is a lush forest, which looks uncoordinated. What people care about most is the huge skeleton of unknown creatures in the forest. Just the skeleton can be comparable to a mountain, which is frightening. It''s hard to imagine such a huge skeleton creature, What kind of behemoth he was in his life.


    This is the graveyard of the mountains... The place marked by the Ninja alliance as the nest of Xiao organization on the battle map.


    The headquarters of Xiao organization is indeed located under the tomb of the mountain


    As there are few members left in the Xiao organization, the large base is even more deserted at the moment.


    At this time, in the huge base, only a few core figures of Xiaoxiao organization, ah Fei, Jue, Payne and Xiaonan, are gathering together, and Dai Tu is also explaining his previous conjecture to Payne about Yuzhi bochen''s intelligence, and bewitching Payne to carry out his plan.


    "That''s the way it is... If my guess is true, Yuzhi bochen may have collected all the tail beasts now, and things will be out of our control, leaving us little time." After telling Payne the information he knew, Dai Tu looked at Payne quietly and waited for his statement.


    After learning these information, Penn, who has always claimed to be in the name of God, can''t help being a little anxious at the moment, but the essence of heaven Penn is a corpse and has always maintained the look of the elite, so there is nothing strange on the surface.


    Xiaonan, standing beside Penn, was obviously not fooled by daitu''s success. She never fully trusted daitu. At the moment, she also questioned: "how are you sure what you said is true?"


    Facing Xiao Nan''s question, Dai Tu didn''t get angry. He looked at Xiao Nan indifferently and said in a deep voice: "I really don''t have exact evidence, but Yu zhibochen really controls one head and nine tails. I believe you all know that since the swirling Naruto, as the pillar of the nine tails, has not been arrested successfully, So what happened to the nine tails controlled by Yuzhi bochen? "


    "Hum..." hearing this, Xiao Nan frowned. She really couldn''t explain this. She just stopped talking after a cold hum.


    Seeing that Xiao Nan didn''t refute again, Dai Tu threw his eyes on Payne again and asked aloud, "so... What''s your decision?"


    Tiandao Payne closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he said coldly, "I know. I''ll go to the land of thunder again. This time, I''ll bring back nine tails and eight tails."


    "Penn, you..."


    "Needless to say, I''ve decided."


    Hearing Penn''s words, Xiao Nan next to him could no longer maintain his indifferent look. He looked at Penn with worry. However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Penn. Xiao Nan also knew Penn''s character. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Penn at all, he could only stare at Yu Zhibo with hostile eyes.


    Dai Tu seemed to have expected that Payne would agree, so he was not surprised. He didn''t show any displeasure with Xiaonan''s hostile eyes. He just looked at Xiaonan indifferently, ignored it and continued to say to Payne: "since you have decided, that''s good, but I still want to remind you that the land of thunder is no better than before, As the headquarters of the Ninja coalition, there are naturally a large number of ninjas. It''s better to be cautious. "


    Hearing the words with soil, Payne snorted coldly and said coldly, "hum, the number is meaningless to me. No amount of mole ants can resist God''s sanctions."


    "Well, just to remind you, what you will do depends on yourself. In that case, I should leave..."


    Seeing this, Dai Tu didn''t say anything. After casually explaining it, he launched his space ability. With the emergence of a distorted space vortex, the whole person was sucked into the black hole. After the space recovered, Dai Tu also left the original place with the disappearance of the vortex.


    After seeing Dai Tu leave, heijue, who has been silent, also quietly sneaked into the ground, leaving only Xiaonan and Penn

 Chapter 335

    After Dai Tu and heijue left, only Penn and Xiao Nan were left in the big base.


    Xiaonan is not maintaining a high and cold attitude. It seems that she will remove her disguise only when she is alone with Penn. At this time, she is looking at Penn with worry and persuading: "changmen, we can''t believe ah Fei''s words anymore. He is using us!"


    "I know, but I have to do so. It''s only one step away from our original ideal. I can''t give up so easily, otherwise our efforts over the years will be in vain? In any case, I can''t allow this to happen. I must get eight tails and nine tails. "


    Payne''s invariable dead face can''t see what kind of expression, but his tone of voice is not as indifferent as before, and he will show his feelings only when facing Xiaonan.


    In fact, he also knows that the purpose of daitu is not simple. He does not agree with daitu''s unlimited monthly reading. Miyan opposed this plan when he was alive. He accused it of escapism, which has a great impact on changmen.


    It was also after Miyan''s death that changmen was disappointed in the world and chose an extreme way to get peace. However, it does not mean that he agrees with the plan to bring soil and has his own set of peace ideas in his heart


    His original purpose of collecting tailed beasts was to create a war machine that could frighten the tolerance world. Once this weapon was started, the terrorist power could destroy the entire tolerance world. Only under the pressure of being destroyed at any time, the individual countries in the tolerance world would not continue to struggle, but unite against the organization.


    Just like the earth where Chen lived in his previous life, with a war machine comparable to nuclear weapons as a deterrent, the five powers will certainly throw a rat''s eye and dare not easily take the initiative to launch any war against Xiao organization. In this way, at least before they have the ability to crack this destructive weapon, it can be predicted that, The whole world of tolerance will be in a delicate balance.


    The five powers unite against Xiao organization, and Xiao organization exists as a deterrent tolerance community. At that time, as long as Xiao organization does not take the initiative to start a war, the five powers dare not take the initiative to start a war against Xiao, and the whole tolerance community will no longer have disputes, so as to coexist peacefully.


    This is the peaceful way that changmen wants, relying on powerful external demons rather than false fairyland.


    Now, the collection of tailed animals has been almost completed. Only the last step is to capture and seal the remaining two tailed animals, and then his plan is completed.


    "Lei Zhiguo is different from the past. As the headquarters of the Ninja coalition, there are not only a large number of elite ninjas, but also the shadows of all villages. If you appear in Lei Zhiguo at this time, you will face not only the Ninjas of the five powers, but even the five shadows will deal with you at the same time. Based on your current physical condition, At the same time, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to you! "


    Payne looked at Xiao Nan indifferently. "I know my body best. Even if the five shadows work together against me, I won''t lose. Don''t worry."


    In fact, Payne also knew his physical condition clearly in his heart, but he had to make this decision. He had to finish the sealing of the external magic statue as soon as possible before Yuzhi bochen. He had to do so for the ideal in his heart. This is why he knew the situation of Lei Zhiguo and decided to go. There was not much time left for him, He had no choice.


    "But..."


    "No, but"


    Xiaonan seems to want to persuade Payne again, but Payne obviously doesn''t want to say anything more on this issue. After indifferently interrupting Xiaonan''s words, he turns around and leaves first.


    "Long gate..."


    Xiao Nan is also clear about Penn''s temperament. Once he believes that things will not change easily, saying more is useless. He can only look coldly at Penn''s leaving back, with worry in his eyes.


    At this time, Penn, who was walking away, suddenly stopped. After a moment of silence, he didn''t look back. He turned his back to Xiao Nan and said, "by the way, it''s OK for me to go to the land of thunder this time. You don''t need to follow..."


    "If... I mean, if I don''t come back, you leave here immediately, leave Xiao, and don''t come back." With these words, Payne stopped staying. When Xiaonan was still surprised by his words, he didn''t give Xiaonan another chance to react, so he hid into the dark.


    As soon as Xiaonan''s pupil shrinks, he seems to have an ominous premonition. His face shows a frightened face and hurried to catch up to stop Penn. However, Penn''s body has already disappeared. Only Xiaonan with a frightened face is left in the empty base, which looks extremely lonely.


    ......


    In the forest on the outside of the Mountain Cemetery, with the emergence of a burst of spatial fluctuation, a spiral spatial vortex emerged out of thin air, and a twisted human body drilled out of the spatial vortex. When the vortex was small, a man with a spiral mask was already standing in the open space.


    This is Yu Zhibo who just left the headquarters of Xiao organization. Xiao organization is actually the behind the scenes controller


    Almost just when Dai Tu appeared, on the ground not far from him, half of heijue''s body slowly emerged from the ground. They seemed to be plotting something again.


    I saw Dai Tu crossing his hands in front of his chest, leaning against a big tree and said indifferently, "things are going well. Changmen has promised to go to the land of thunder. Before recycling the reincarnation eye, let him play the last role. It would be better if he could find the whereabouts of Jiuwei and Bawei people."


    Hearing the words with soil, heijueyin smiled and said meaningfully in his hoarse voice, "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s really cold-blooded. Anyway, he is also the leader of our knowledge!"


    "For our plan, sacrifice is inevitable, and he should also know what he will face when he goes to the land of thunder this time. Even if he is not fully sure of the land of thunder with five shadows, he is still determined. It seems that he is still persistent in the concept of peace in the tolerance world. Even if he knows that this trip is bad and good, I promised without hesitation. "


    Black Jue smiled and didn''t care. He continued: "wordy GA, what are we going to do next?"


    After pondering for a while, Dai Tu said, "we don''t have much time. We have to prepare with both hands. You follow changmen first. After he causes chaos in Lei Zhiguo, you can find the names of the five powers. If Jiuwei and Bawei human Zhuli don''t show up, you will catch the names of the five powers to force them to hand over the tailed beast."


    "What about reincarnation eyes?"


    "As for the reincarnation eye... I''ll get it back myself!"


    "I see!"


    ...... ..

 Chapter 336

    Lei Zhiguo, yunyin village


    At the moment, Lei Ying''s office is gathering shadows from all villages and elites from the staff headquarters established by the forbearance alliance.


    After Nara Lujiu analyzed that Yuzhi bochen might have mastered a tailrace army, everyone here has been thinking about ways to deal with it. Unfortunately, in the face of the pressure from Yuzhi bochen, they still can''t think of a corresponding way for a while. Even Nara Lujiu, known as Muye brain, is worried at the moment, although he has also thought of several plans, But in the end, none of them could satisfy him.


    However, just when a group of people of forbearance Union were at a loss, an unexpected guest came outside yunyin village


    The robe of red clouds on a black background was an expressionless dead man with small black iron objects inserted in his face. His eyes looked at the cloud Yin in front indifferently. His eyes were circles of spiral reincarnation, and there was no emotional expression.


    This person is Tiandao Payne who has just left the headquarters of Xiao. Only after hearing the news of taking the earth back, he immediately started to feel yunyin village, because he can''t afford to wait. He must seal the remaining nine tails and eight tails as soon as possible, so he can''t waste any more time.


    As long as the tail beast can be completely sealed, his plan will be achieved. He has been waiting for a long time this day


    "From now on, let the world feel pain!" After saying a line indifferently, Tiandao Payne walked towards yunyin village.


    "Who?"


    Because Payne didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, he was found by ninjas guarding outside yunyin village before he got close to yunyin village. After all, it''s an unusual time of war. Now, as the headquarters of forbearance alliance, it''s naturally heavily guarded. Any suspicious person who appears will be watched immediately.


    Tiandao Payne''s strange dress naturally attracted the attention of a ninja who was hiding in the dark and was responsible for guarding. Seeing that the direction he was moving was Yun Yin, this Ninja team responsible for guarding immediately appeared and jumped out and blocked Payne''s way. This is a team composed of only six ninjas.


    At this time, the six ninjas of the forbearance alliance could see Payne clearly. When they saw the iconic black background Red Cloud uniform, they immediately recognized each other''s identity. Their face suddenly changed. One of the Ninjas exclaimed: "black background Red Cloud... This uniform... Can''t be wrong, he knows!!!"


    "Xiao..."


    Other people don''t need to remind them. After all, the enemy fighting with them is Xiao. They are naturally very familiar with the unique dress of Xiao organization.


    "Be careful, this guy is Xiao. Send out the alarm and inform the headquarters!!!"


    A character who looked like a captain did not hesitate. At the moment of recognizing Payne''s identity, he shouted to his teammates behind him, pulled out his saber from his back, stared warily at Payne''s back, and said nervously: "the people of Xiao unexpectedly appeared here. Do you think they want to attack our forbearance headquarters? How many enemies are there? "


    However, he never found any superfluous enemies. It seems that the enemy only has this strange looking man in front of him. Does one person dare to attack the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army? That''s arrogant, isn''t it?


    Seeing that there seemed to be only one enemy, the team leader couldn''t understand it for a moment. However, even if there was only one enemy, he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. After all, it was known that the members of that organization were powerful and famous, so we must not take it lightly.


    Just after the captain shouted, a ninja of the forbearance alliance immediately responded. He took out a pipe that sent a signal bomb and pulled the lead into the sky. A fire burst out of the pipe and rushed into the sky. When it reached a certain height, it burst open, forming a fireworks pattern with the word forbearance, which can be seen hundreds of miles away, The cloud hidden not far away can certainly be found.


    Until the signal was successfully sent out and launched, the team leader was relieved, but he still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He stared at Tiandao Payne tightly and asked in a harsh voice, "you are a person who knows the organization. What''s the purpose of appearing here?"


    Penn didn''t stop these people from sending signals. He just looked at them coldly and kept silent until they successfully sent the signal bomb. "Now that your business is over, you can answer my question now... Where are the column forces of vortex Naruto and Bawei people?"


    "What!"


    Hearing Penn''s question, the captain was surprised and shouted, "your goal is Naruto and chilabi!"


    Payne looked at the captain coldly and raised his right hand to him. The next moment, the captain''s body suddenly jumped up. The Ninja now found that his body was out of control. His face showed a frightened look and struggled violently, but it didn''t help. Then his body seemed to be irresistible, Pulling his body, he quickly flew towards the Xiao man. In the blink of an eye, he was pinched by the neck and fell into the other party''s hands.


    It is one of the abilities of the heavenly way Penn... Vientiane Tianyin!


    "You know what? Tell me, where are they... "Tiandao Payne''s cold reincarnation eyes stared at the ninja in his hand and asked coldly. His strength was also tightened, pinching the Ninja''s face with pain.


    "Captain!!!"


    "Damn it, let go of our captain"


    The rest of the Ninjas saw this strange scene, and before they had time to react, their captain had fallen into the hands of the enemy. At this time, they came back to their senses, raised their bitterness in their hands, and rushed towards Tiandao Payne.


    "Hum!"


    Payne glanced coldly at the Ninjas who were recklessly shooting at themselves. He snorted coldly without emotion, and there was no action. However, a huge repulsion formed in an instant, centered on him, suddenly spread around, razing everything around him, including the Ninjas who rushed up to him, He was hit by this powerful repulsion and flew out. He fell to the ground like a broken sack and didn''t stand up again.


    The captain who was pinched by Penn''s neck witnessed all this. His face was twisted because of pain, and his eyes were full of panic. His ability was beyond his cognition.


    After Penn finished all this, he ignored the miscellaneous soldiers, turned his eyes to the Ninja Team leader in his hand, and asked coldly again, "where are the whirlpool Naruto and the eight tailed man Zhu Li?"


    "I... I don''t know..." the Ninja was struggling violently at this time. His hands were constantly breaking and pulling the fingers of Tiandao Penn, trying to break away from Penn''s control. However, his strength was getting smaller and smaller, which was of no help at all. Penn''s hands were like iron casting, tightly encircling him.


    Penn was not angry when he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He just looked at the Ninja coldly and said calmly, "wordy GA, in that case, you''re useless to me."


    After saying that, Penn threw his empty hand, and a long black stick suddenly fell into his hand from his sleeve, and then one penetrated the heart of the team leader.


    The team leader stared wide, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no movement. After throwing the body in his hand, Tiandao Penn shook the blood on the stick and took it back into his sleeve.


    Look again at the direction of yunyin village and continue to take steps

 Chapter 337

    Penn was not angry when he didn''t get the answer he wanted. He just looked at the Ninja coldly and said calmly, "don''t you know? In that case, you are useless to me. "


    After saying that, Penn threw his empty hand, and a long black stick suddenly fell into his hand from his sleeve, and then one penetrated the heart of the team leader.


    The team leader stared wide, his body twitched a few times, and then there was no movement. After throwing the body in his hand, Tiandao Penn shook the blood on the stick and took it back into his sleeve.


    The team in charge of security didn''t delay Payne for long. It didn''t take more than a minute from Payne''s appearance to solving these ninjas. After solving these ninjas, Payne looked at the direction of yunyin village again with cold eyes.


    At this time, several people appeared behind Tiandao Penn, namely the other six Penn. At this time, the six Penn gathered together.


    Obviously, changmen didn''t just send a separate body of Tiandao. Just now, it had asked other separate bodies to check from different directions, but they got nothing. Even the human Dao used the ability to extract souls and read memories. As a result, no one knew the whereabouts of Naruto and chilabi.


    "No?" After pondering in a low voice, Tiandao Payne did not show disappointment. Of course, he was a corpse, and it was not easy to make such a complex expression.


    "Scattered, someone in the Ninja League must know the whereabouts of nine tails and eight tails. Check them one by one, extract the memory, and you will always find them!" Without too much hesitation, Tiandao Payne soon thought of a countermeasure, although it was simple and crude and had no technical content.


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of Payne''s "whoosh" turned into dark shadows and quickly dispersed around. Before long, yunyin village remembered bursts of huge blasting sound. At the same time, it also saw that fireworks were constantly emitting in several different places in the village, and yunyin had begun to have riots.


    In yunyin''s office


    At this time, the senior leaders of forbearance Union do not know that their headquarters has welcomed an uninvited guest and are still discussing the matter of Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a Yunren rushed into the conference room with an anxious face. For a moment, all the shadows in the conference room and other staff officers looked at the rash Yunren.


    Seeing the anxious look on Yunren''s face, everyone here suddenly had a bad feeling. The irritable Lei Ying didn''t blame the rude behavior of Yunren at this time. He asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    The situation was urgent, and the Yunren didn''t care about greeting at the moment. He hurriedly shouted: "enemy attack, the outpost sent a signal, enemy attack!"


    "Nani?"


    "How?"


    On hearing this news, everyone here was obviously surprised. After all, this is the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army. Let alone the number of ninjas left at the headquarters, you should know that the five shadows of the five powers, except Shuiying, which is responsible for protecting the names of various countries, all the other four shadows gathered here. Who is so bold to attack the headquarters of the Ninja coalition directly, And it is still in the rear of the battlefield. How did the enemy break through the front line and appear here?


    Nara Lu was surprised when he heard the news of the enemy attack for a long time. He soon recovered his calm and asked calmly, "who is the other party? How many people? "


    The Yunren also regained his composure at this time. He was no longer as flustered as he had just shown. He replied in a deep voice: "it''s not clear at present. It''s a signal bomb launched by the ninja who is responsible for guarding the outpost. They should be fighting the enemy now."


    Seeing that no information could be asked, Tu Ying stood up from his seat and said to Lei Ying, "let''s go and have a look in person. Lei Ying, you are the commander of our tolerance alliance. Just stay here and preside over the overall situation. Just leave the enemy to us!"


    As soon as Lei Ying heard this, he couldn''t sit still. He clenched his fist and hit the table. He roared: "how is it possible that he dared to go to yunyin village and run wild? How can I sit back and ignore it? I''ve handed it to the deer for a long time. I''m going to do it myself and blow all the guys who dare to offend yunyin to pieces!"


    Seeing Lei Ying''s reaction, Tu Ying shook her head with a smile and said, "well, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing that the people were meaningless, Lei Ying immediately turned to the cloud bear and asked, "have you sent ninjas to support the outpost?"


    The cloud forbearance nodded and replied, "yes, Captain Ethan had led people to the outpost for support when he received the signal. Now it should have..."


    "Boom!!!"


    However, before Yunren finished his words, the people in the conference room suddenly heard a loud noise. Listening to the sound, the place where the explosion occurred should not be far away. It seems that it is in yunyin village


    Everyone''s face was surprised again!!


    "How can it be? Has the enemy come in?"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Before they took action, there was a violent explosion in other directions


    "Damn it, no matter who it is, I must tear them to pieces!!!" At this moment, the thunder shadow was furious. The thunder light suddenly appeared on his body. The whole person was full of this violent momentum. His hair was stimulated by the violent lightning and stood up. It can be seen that the thunder shadow was angry at this time.


    Since yunyin village was destroyed by Yuzhi bochen once, it took huge human and financial resources and several months to rebuild. Now, there are still people who dare to attack yunyin again, which directly reminds Lei Ying of that humiliation. How can Lei Ying sit still, and he is that impatient and irritable temperament.


    Lu Jiu carefully distinguished the direction of the explosion sound and said in a deep voice: "the explosion sound came from six directions, that is to say, the enemy was divided into six strands and attacked from the six directions of yunyin. Have they surrounded yunyin village? If so, there must be a lot of people in need. What methods did they use to escape the battle area on the front line and the reconnaissance of the perception Department arrived here? "


    Of course, he didn''t know that there were only six enemies attacking yunyin. As for how to get here, the beast Dao of the six peins flew directly on the flying psychic beast. When he arrived at yunyin village, he used psychic skills to bring the rest of peins.


    "Six directions? Then the four of us are responsible for one direction, and the other two directions are handed over to other ninjas to resist. When we solve our opponents, go and support them! " I love Luo. When I heard that the enemy had been divided into six directions to attack, I proposed.


    "Damn it, I''ll go first!"


    Obviously, Lei Ying can''t wait. After all, the enemy has hit in now. He can''t wait for a second. After roaring, he jumped out of the window of Lei Ying''s office directly.


    The remaining three shadows looked at each other, nodded their heads, didn''t talk anymore, and each chose a direction and went straight to the place of battle

 Chapter 338

    At yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo, pein liudao has invaded the village from all directions and went straight to the camp of forbearance alliance. Lei Ying is worthy of being the commander-in-chief of the alliance. He has already rushed to the front battlefield at the first time.


    At this time, the Ninjas left behind in the headquarters have already fought with the invaders


    "Damn it, are you the bastards of Xiao organization?"


    After Lei Ying arrived at the battlefield, she saw the intruder. Looking at the clothes the intruder was wearing, Lei Ying instantly understood the identity of the intruder. Unexpectedly, she was a person who knew the organization!


    To his surprise, the intruder in front of him was only one person.


    This is a member of Xiao organization in a black background and red cloud uniform. He has chestnut hair and is a little bloated. Small black round objects are nailed to his face, nose and chin. At this time, he is fighting the ninja of the Ninja alliance.


    Although there was only one enemy, his strength was very strong. He was attacked by ninjas who were several times his forbearance alliance. He was able to cope with the attack, and even vaguely gained the upper hand.


    All this comes from the strange power of this member of Xiaohua organization, because the intruder can absorb other people''s chakra in the battle, and any Ninja attacking him will be absorbed by him, resulting in the ineffectiveness of Ninja attack.


    The intruder Lei Ying meets is actually the hungry ghost of Payne''s six ways. He can reverse the chakra cycle in his body and inhale the skill of his opponent in front of him. The inhaled chakra will disperse in the body, like falling into a bottomless swamp, and his strength will be absorbed. It is precisely because of this special ability that he can cope with the attack of the forbearance group and even gain the upper hand.


    "There is only one intruder here... Is the attack in this direction just a feint to create chaos, and other places are the main attack direction?" Seeing that there was only one enemy, Lei Ying couldn''t help speculating.


    "Forget it, forget it, get rid of this guy as soon as possible, and then go to support other places."


    Watching the deadlocked battle in the field, Lei Ying didn''t say much. He directly opened the Lei Dun chakra mode. His whole body was covered by blue chakra, with lightning surging around.


    "Whew ~"


    Stimulated by Lei Dun, Lei Ying''s speed has reached the extreme. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to the hungry ghost road


    "Bang ~"


    With a loud noise, the hungry ghost Road, which was originally struggling with the ninjas, was directly blown out by the thunder shadow.


    In fact, Lei Ying noticed it when he appeared, but he was entangled by the forbearance alliance at that time. In addition, Lei Ying was so fast that he rushed to him without making him take defensive measures, and then he was hit by Lei Ying for more than ten meters.


    "If you dare to attack yunyin village, then be aware of being killed by me, and know the scum of the organization!"


    Lei Ying''s body is full of grumpy thunder and lightning at the moment. Standing in front of the group of forbearance, he looked at the man of Xiao who was punched by himself and said fiercely.


    "It''s Lord Lei Ying!"


    The Ninjas who were fighting hungry ghost road found that their commander was personally fighting at the moment and solved the opponent who made them feel very headache with only one move. They shouted excitedly one after another.


    However


    "Click ~ ~ Click ~ ~"


    The people who had not allowed the forbearance alliance to be happy, a strange sound came, and they subconsciously looked at the source of the sound. Their original joy immediately turned into surprise, because they found that the hungry ghost road that had been smashed out by the thunder shadow stood up again at this time, except one arm looked at them expressionless.


    These forbearance alliance people exclaimed: "how is it possible to stand up after bearing the power of Lord Lei Ying? Who is this guy?"


    They all know the power of Lei Ying,


    At this time, Lei Ying was also a little surprised. He clearly knew the power of his fist just now. Although he didn''t use his full strength, it was almost the same. In addition, Lei Dun chakra wrapped around his arm and the impact of high-speed boxing, anyone who withstood his fist would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    However, the man who knew the organization opposite seemed to be a man who had nothing to do. He stood up again, even without a painful expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Resisting his inner surprise, Lei Ying turned to the Ninjas next to him and shouted, "you guys go to other places to support. Give me this guy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, chakra suddenly burst out and rushed to the hungry ghost road not far ahead.


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying!" The Ninjas of the forbearance alliance didn''t say much. They knew that with the strength of Lei Ying, they didn''t play a big role here. Now yunyin village is being invaded. The situation is urgent. They must support other places.


    After exchanging eyes with each other, "Shua" turned into several dark shadows and fled to the direction of other blasting sounds.


    At this time, Lei Ying is attacking the hungry ghost road. Because of the stimulation of Lei Dun, his whole body is very fast and rushes towards the enemy. Lei Ying doesn''t want to give the enemy a chance to think. After all, on the battlefield, either you die or I die, and there are other enemies attacking yunyin. If he hesitates for a minute, his teammates may die.


    It has always been Lei Ying''s style to strike first and take a quick step. Lei Ying pursues to kill his opponent at the first time, and then quickly reinforce other comrades in arms.


    But Lei Ying''s idea was soon seen through by the other party. Although the speed of hungry ghost road could not exceed Lei Ying, it was barely able to resist.


    No matter how much Lei Ying wants to quickly solve the battle, the enemy has virtually dissolved Lei Ying''s attack, just like a crazy bison falling into a bottomless swamp. No matter how restless Lei Ying is, he will explode and speed up. Hungry ghosts can be resolved one by one.


    "Damn, the power was sucked away. What ability is this?"


    After several confrontations with the evil ghost Road, Lei Ying can clearly feel that every time he contacts the evil ghost Road, his strength will pass quickly, and he has already noticed something wrong.


    "Try this!"


    Lei Ying uses various body skills and heavy fists when using Lei shield. However, when it is still ineffective against the enemy, Lei Ying uses the instant body technique to move his body to the enemy''s back at high speed.


    Use the heavy flow explosion to concentrate the chakra of Lei shield on his elbow and attack the enemy''s weakness with all his strength. He didn''t give the other party too much chance to breathe, then lifted the enemy and fell to the ground with super weight.


    At this time, a big pit was hit on the ground. Obviously, the people who were hit by these two blows basically lost consciousness.


    However, Lei Ying stood up and saw that hungry ghost road stood up again as if nothing had happened. It seems that all the attacks have no effect on him. Instead, at this time, Lei Ying''s chakra consumed a lot

 Chapter 339

    Kill, wail! The battlefield is so cruel and cruel!


    On another battlefield in yunyin village, Feng Ying, I love Luo, as the youngest film character, has arrived at the scene at the moment.


    Like the situation Lei Ying encountered, there is only one enemy here. I love Luo recognized the identity of the intruder at a glance. I looked around and found that there are no other enemies here. I love Luo whispered: "people who know the organization, is there only one person..."


    In front of him, the member of Xiao organization is one of the six ways of Penn who invaded yunyin village, the human way of Penn''s six ways.


    At this time, several ninjas have fallen to the ground at the feet of the other party


    Obviously, the human Tao only touched the other Shangren bodies with his hand, and soon read out the chakra attributes of these Shangren. And immediately use Xiangke''s chakra attribute to deal with these upper tolerance.


    Just a few seconds of reading ability can put other people''s thoughts in charge. This ability is beyond the understanding of these ordinary people, and has completely exceeded their cognition.


    When a ninja died in Penn''s six human hands, his head was pressed tightly by the other party. The whole person was not angry, like a dead body, and his pupils widened.


    "These people only know that Jiuwei and Bawei people Zhuli are indeed hidden together, but they don''t know the exact address... It seems that people with higher positions need to be selected."


    After taking out and absorbing the soul of the ninja in his hand, earthly Dao Payne threw away the dead body in his hand. Earthly Dao Payne had read the man''s memory, but the result didn''t seem to satisfy him. He didn''t get any useful information at all except that he knew that the eight tail and nine tail human column were hidden.


    The rest of the Ninjas saw a teammate die miserably under this strange ability. Although they felt extremely angry, they couldn''t help saying Payne, so they could only gnash their teeth.


    One of the Ninjas saw that Dao Payne was so difficult to deal with, and quickly reminded the rest of his teammates: "Damn, this guy''s ability is too strange. Everyone spread out and keep a distance. Don''t let him touch it!"


    At least before they knew the details of each other, they couldn''t attack rashly as just now. Other ninjas also understood it. They just surrounded human Dao Payne, looked at human Dao Payne warily, and didn''t attack him again.


    When I first arrived, I was seeing the scene that the human Tao extracted the soul with its ability. Although they could not see the form of the soul, it was not difficult to guess from the actions and self-talk of the human Tao that the strange ability seemed to be able to read the captured memory.


    "Is this ability... A spiritual attack? Is it magic or... "Looking at the strange behavior of human Dao Payne, I can''t touch each other''s ability, because their naked eyes can''t see the soul extracted by human Dao, which makes him subconsciously think of the ability of monthly reading. After all, this scene is so similar, and he himself has suffered from this magic, was sucked into the monthly reading space, and then severely tortured, Press for information, and the outside world has only passed a second.


    But the Ninjas whose souls were extracted by the human Tao died directly. This is different from the monthly reading. Moreover, the monthly reading is a kaleidoscope''s ability to write round eyes and forehead. I love Luo, but I don''t think the people who know the organization in front of me are the yuzhibo family.


    I love Luo is not as impatient as Lei Ying. I start directly as soon as I meet. Instead, I first analyze each other''s ability and want to know more about each other''s intelligence.


    It is obvious that the other party has a certain ability, which can not only read people''s memory, but also those who have won this ability will die. This is the conclusion I love Luo has just come up with, but he still doesn''t understand what the other party''s ability is, so he hasn''t rashly shot yet.


    At this time, the human Tao also found the figure of I love Luo, and paid attention to I love Luo, but there was no expression on his face. He just said indifferently: "a tail of human column force, the wind shadow of shayin village, sand waterfall, I love Luo... Maybe your soul can give the answer I want!"


    Hearing the words of human Tao as if talking to myself, I love Luo''s eyebrows tightened, and I had grasped the key words. I was surprised and said secretly, "soul? Wordy GA, I see. Did he just extract the soul of the target and read the memory of the soul, and the person whose soul was extracted died? This guy has a strange ability... "


    After seeing that I love Luo appeared, the human Tao took me love Luo as the target, ignored other miscellaneous fish, and rushed directly towards me without saying a word.


    Forbearance''s miscellaneous fish naturally found that I love Luo''s arrival. When they saw the human Tao attacking me, they were worried that I love Luo didn''t understand the strange ability of the human Tao. They were afraid that I love Luo would suffer losses. They quickly shouted and reminded: "Lord Fengying, be careful, this Xiao''s ability is very strange. Anyone who wants to be touched by him will be killed!"


    After listening to the reminder of miscellaneous fish, I love Luo nodded and said in a secret way: "it seems that this ability can be used only when it is in contact with the target, in that case..."


    Through my own conjecture and the reminder of the ninja, I have roughly understood the ability of the human Tao. Seeing the attack of the human Tao, I immediately used the sword in the sand hand with my left hand, and then used the sand hand with my right hand.


    Two kinds of Ninjutsu are made by printing in an instant. Even the youngest shadow is very sophisticated and fast.


    You know, on the battlefield, every second of pause may mean death!


    I immediately made a sword of sand in my hand to attack the opponent, and blocked the enemy''s close attack with the hand of sand. I Ailuo obviously saw through the opponent''s combat intention and tried not to fight with the opponent at close range. At the same time, once the enemy approaches his body, I love Luo will use a sand shield to protect himself, especially his head.


    The human way is to hold my love Luo''s head with your hand, and then extract my love Luo''s soul, but it has never succeeded.


    However, in several attacks, they were almost close to my love Luo''s body. Penn''s human Tao also wanted to use the power of the six hidden channels in the heart to read some of my love Luo''s thoughts, but it failed after all. Immediately, both sides entered a anxious battle

 Chapter 340

    Yunyin village is now in chaos due to the invasion of Payne''s six ways. The visible smoke of gunpowder permeates the whole yunyin village. The Ninjas left behind in the village are also desperately resisting Payne''s attack.


    "Damn it, this guy''s destructive power is too great. Try your best to stop him and never let him enter and destroy again." A group of ninjas in the Ninja League looked at Payne, who was wearing Xiao''s uniform and was constantly projecting missiles from his wrist. They were gnashing their teeth with hate.


    This Payne, the Shura path among the six paths, is good at body art and missile attack. The whole body can be turned into living weapons of various weapons. The destructive power is amazing. Like a man-made bomber, he tirelessly destroys and kills. Everywhere he goes, he is blasted into ruins by his endless missiles. The loss to yunyin village is still above the evil ghost road and human road.


    "Damn it, where did these guys come from? Why are they so difficult to deal with? Be careful..." a ninja dressed in Muye just escaped the flying missile. When he was complaining about the thorniness of Shura road in the field, he suddenly screamed before he finished complaining.


    It turned out that a Yunren saw that Shura Dao had just released the missile on his wrist. He just wanted to sneak into Shura Dao Payne while Shura Dao had just released the missile. However, before he could get close to the enemy, Shura Dao Payne raised another arm. Then the arm was disconnected from his wrist, and his clenched fist was separated from his wrist, Under the propulsion of a flame, he rushed to the Yunren rapidly, faster than the previous missile attack.


    The cloud forbearance obviously didn''t expect that Shura road still had such an attack method. He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t escape in a hurry. He was hit by the fist from Shura road and flew out for a long time. He didn''t stop the momentum until he crashed a building.


    This is also one of the attack means of Shura. By transforming their own body, they launch the cut wrist as a weapon. Focus chakra on the incision, and the wrist that gets propulsion due to the small-scale explosion will fly out in a straight line due to the strong impact force!! Even the thick rock plate is easy to break, and the wrist protected by chakra is intact. The cut chakra is like a magnet to attract the wrist and can be installed back


    "Damn, not only the bomb attack is released from the body, but also the body is transformed into a weapon. What kind of monster is this?"


    When a ninja in shayin village saw the attack method of Shura Dao, he couldn''t help shouting in surprise: "transform his body into various combat weapons. Isn''t this a puppet made by the puppet division? Is this guy himself a puppet with self-consciousness? How could this happen!!! "


    "Click ~ ~ Click ~ ~"


    Ignoring the shock of the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance, after solving the cloud forbearance, Shura urged chakra to pull back the fist that had been shot out as a missile and reinstall it on his wrist. Unexpectedly, it was stitched together with the fracture at his wrist without any gap.


    As if he was readjusting to the palm, Shura Dao Payne shook his fist, then turned his eyes again to the people in front of him, raised his arm, clasped his palm, and black micro missiles came out of his wrists.


    Seeing this, the people of the forbearance alliance were worried and immediately hit their attention on the missile at the wrist of Shura road. Among them, the Ninja dressed in Muye loudly warned: "be careful, he''s going to start attacking, don''t be hit by his weapons!"


    "Whew ~ whew ~ whew ~"


    With several sharp whistling sounds, several dark missiles were at Shura''s wrist. Under the propulsion of the flame, they quickly attacked the surrounding ninjas


    The Ninjas of the forbearance alliance noticed the Shura road missiles early in the morning and dared not relax. When they saw the Shura road missiles attacking and were about to escape, a wall rose up and stood in front of them. At the same time, all the Shura road missiles bombarded the wall and were intercepted.


    "Let me meet you! I''m the third generation of local shadow in Yanyin village! "


    With a voice that was a little old but full of spirit, a thin figure appeared in front of Shura and forbearance.


    This person is the third generation of Tu Ying who came to support, Liang Libra Daye mu. The wall just now is the Tu Dun he released. When he just arrived, he happened to see Shura Dao launch a missile and directly intercepted it without thinking.


    "It''s Lord Tu Ying!"


    The people of the forbearance alliance, whose morale was somewhat low because they couldn''t do anything about Shura, were excited after seeing the emergence of the earth shadow. They all worshipped the shadow of each village!


    The earth shadow floated in the air and ignored the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance. Instead, he turned his eyes to the Shura road and said in a deep voice: "is the intruder Xiao organization? It''s too arrogant to dare to attack yunyin with four shadows. What''s your purpose?"


    Shura looked at TU Ying, but did not answer. He directly sent out three missiles to shoot at TU Ying Da Yemu as a gift.


    Although Tu Ying is old, he moves very fast. After all, he is a shadow level figure. He can easily cope with this attack and quickly evades the firing of the first missile. However, the attack of Shura road is not only one. After avoiding the first missile, the other two are close at hand, After all, he doesn''t have the speed of thunder shadow.


    However, even so, it was impossible to get the earth shadow by relying on the two missiles alone. Without a trace of hesitation, he used the art of rock fist in an instant. He saw that the two fists of earth shadow were petrified and became very huge in an instant. The two fists were hit at the same time, which exploded the two missiles in an instant.


    Shura Dao obviously knew that the conventional attack methods could not get the shadow of the earth. He stretched out his hand and pulled off his cloak, revealing his strong muscles. However, Shura Dao''s body has long been transformed into a killing machine. Its body is mechanical, and it can carry a large number of weapons in the body. Stitching traces can be seen on the body.


    After a burst of body wriggling, four arms grew from the body, together with the original two, a total of six arms, and even a face grew on both sides of the cheek. The state of three heads and six arms looks very strange.


    This is the Ashura form of Shura. The body turns into three heads and six arms. There is a serrated long blade at the waist. Bow your body like a scorpion.


    "Is this guy''s body a puppet?"


    Looking at the changed Shura Dao, Tu Ying''s eyes were full of vigilance. Although there was only one enemy, the other party was Xiao. You should know that no role in Xiao''s organization was simple, and he didn''t understand the specific ability of the enemy in front of him. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    "Click! Click! Click! "


    Before I had time to think more, Shura road took another action. The originally bowed body suddenly burst out a lot of missile heads on its back, dense all over the body.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh ~"


    All missiles are directly fired at the place where Tu Ying Onoki is located. Tu Ying shouts out that such a large-scale attack is not good.


    "Bad!!!"


    "Boom! Boom! Bang! "


    Hearing a few loud noises, soon a large number of missiles exploded where they hit, and a large amount of smoke came out. Under such a dense attack, Tu Ying''s two fists of aggravating rock art obviously didn''t play any role, and a crisis suddenly appeared

 Chapter 341

    On a building in yunyin village, a man wearing a red cloud robe on a black background looked at yunyin village, which had fallen into chaos, and his hands quickly sealed


    "Channeling ~"


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A low voice sounded, and a burst of smoke emerged out of thin air in yunyin village. As the smoke was gradually dispersed by the wind, huge centipedes, lobsters, chameleons, fierce dogs, giant rhinoceros, and other monsters suddenly appeared in the sight of the people.


    "Show ~ ~"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    With a roar, these monsters began to move. After dispersing around, they wreaked havoc on everything in yunyin village. Because of their huge size, the damage was terrible, and the whole yunyin village was quickly shrouded in war.


    When these psychic beasts first appeared, the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance immediately arrived and began to deal with these psychic beasts. After all, these psychic beasts are too large and destructive. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    "Damn it, such a big guy channeled in the village. Fortunately, the villagers were transferred during the war, otherwise it would be unimaginable!"


    Yunren, a native of yunyin village, was gnashing his teeth when he saw the damage caused by those psychic beasts, but he was a little happy at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, there were no other villagers in yunyin village, because when the war came, all the villagers had already been transferred to the shelter. Now yunyin is only the headquarters of the forbearance alliance, and the people left in yunyin village are ninjas, Although there are many ninjas who have not been on the battlefield, they can at least protect themselves and do not have to worry about the safety of the villagers.


    "Stop them!"


    Although these psychic beasts are huge, ferocious and terrible, and look difficult to deal with, the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance did not retreat. After exchanging their eyes, they locked their targets respectively, and then all kinds of Ninja and forbearance tools were thrown on those giant psychic beasts one after another, and the counter attack began!


    "Wind escape. The art of wind cutting"


    A ninja dressed in Muye has locked the target, and his hands began to seal rapidly. With the completion of the seal, a strong wind suddenly blew around him. A huge wind blade visible to the naked eye attacked a giant dog psychic beast with a pair of meat wings on its back.


    "Poop ~ ~"


    With the sound of a sharp blade cutting the object quickly, I saw that one of the front legs of the giant dog Tongling beast suddenly splashed with blood, and one of the front legs was instantly separated from the body. The wind blade directly cut off the whole forelimb of the giant dog, and the blood continued to flow from the incision. The wound looked very scary.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The badly hurt giant dog raised his head and roared, and then rushed towards the Muye ninja who attacked it. It ran very fast and had broken one of its forelimbs. It seemed to have no impact on it at all. It still looked very fast.


    "Damn it, can''t these guys feel the pain?"


    It was found that the giant dog had been cut off and his forelimbs were still so fast. The ninja of Muye changed his face. Seeing the giant dog attacking, the secret road was bad. He jumped to the top of a nearby building, and the giant dog was opening his big mouth and biting at the position where he was before. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been buried in the mouth of the dog.


    When he missed, the giant dog became more violent and roared, as if he was venting his anger. He constantly hit the surrounding buildings. Some ninjas close to it were affected and had to jump in confusion to avoid.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, a Yunren did not hesitate and immediately launched Ninja


    "Lei dun. Four column bondage!"


    As the voice of Yunren just fell, the ground around the giant dog roared, and then four stone pillars like mountains rose up, trapping the giant dog in the middle, and the thunder light wrapped on the four stone pillars, and the giant dog surrounded by the four stone pillars was also attacked by Lei dun.


    The violent lightning seemed to have strong gravity, tearing the body of the giant dog, making the giant dog unable to break free for a moment.


    "Just cut off your head now!"


    Seeing that the giant dog was under control, the Muye Ninja immediately seized the opportunity, quickly sealed his hands and released Ninja again... "Fengdun. Big cutting!"


    Another strong hurricane suddenly appeared, and a more fierce blade than just now attacked the giant dog being suppressed by Yunren Leidun with an incomparably rapid momentum


    "Poop ~ ~"


    Without a trace of obstruction, the sharp wind blade instantly cut the giant dog''s head and hit it. For a moment, blood gushed out, like a fountain, and the giant dog''s huge body fell to the ground.


    "Have you solved it?"


    That cloud forbearance saw that he also removed the ninja, and he was secretly relieved. After all, the chakra consumed to maintain such a large area of Ninja was also amazing. He didn''t maintain the Ninja after seeing the beheaded giant dog.


    However, just when everyone was relieved to kill the giant dog, the giant dog that had been beheaded now staggered and stood up again. It seemed that the giant dog had been beheaded and had not died yet


    "How is it possible!!!"


    Seeing this frightening scene, the Ninjas present were all surprised and shouted. They looked at the headless giant dog in horror. For a time, they didn''t react. Then, something even more surprised them happened


    I saw the huge dog''s neck wriggling at the terrible incision, and then two ferocious dog heads grew, showing their teeth and staring coldly at the Ninjas!


    The giant dog psychic beast whose head has been cut off has not died or disappeared, but has grown a new head, and one more. The giant dog with only one head has now become a double headed dog, which undoubtedly shocked the Ninjas present. One of the Ninjas exclaimed: "what... What''s the matter? This guy''s head has increased, What kind of monster is this? "


    The ninja of Muye was calm. After a short surprise, he soon recovered his composure and analyzed: "did he grow a head again? It seems that this is a special psychic beast. Rather than entangle with it, it''s better to find out the caster. As long as the caster is solved, these psychic beasts should disappear! "


    Then he began to look around, trying to find out the caster he said

 Chapter 342

    At this time, in yunyin village, as the headquarters of the Ninja alliance, there are four shadows sitting at the headquarters. This should be the safest place. However, no one would have thought that the people who know the organization should be so bold and dare to attack the headquarters of the Ninja alliance at this time.


    In yunyin village, the smoke of gunfire is everywhere. The huge monsters that are raging everywhere are constantly exploding, screaming and howling. At the moment, they are evolving into a tragic battlefield. This is the fifth generation Huoying thousand hands master who found that the casualties suffered by forbearance Union are more serious than expected after arriving at the scene.


    The Ninjas of the medical class are rescuing the wounded urgently. However, since most of the medical classes are sent to the front line, the medical personnel left behind at the headquarters are obviously understaffed. At this time, there are too many wounded. Many of the wounded have not been treated in time, so they can only bear the pain and moan uncontrollably from time to time, In addition, wounded people continue to be transported back in the distant battle area.


    Seeing this tragedy, the master who was looking for the enemy didn''t continue to go. He frowned and asked the two ninjas who had just carried the wounded back from the battle area: "is the loss so serious? Have you collected information from the enemy? "


    A ninja who was transporting the wounded looked at the speech and saw that it was the master''s question. He quickly replied: "the enemy is a well-known organization, and the number is not clear. Now the known intelligence has four enemies, each of whom has a special ability. Adults Lei Ying, Feng Ying and Tu Ying have fought with three of them, There is also a member of the Xiao organization who uses psychic beasts to fight. He is also entangled by our people, but it seems that there are still people of the Xiao organization lurking in the village and haven''t been found by us. "


    "Are you from Xiaohua organization? Attack our headquarters at this time... "


    After learning that the enemy was Xiao organization, the master was not surprised. After all, in the tolerance circle, Xiao was the only one who dared to attack their tolerance alliance. Moreover, Xiao organization had already officially declared war with the five major countries. It was only natural that they would attack the tolerance alliance. What she didn''t expect was that Xiao organization was so arrogant and directly attacked the headquarters of the tolerance alliance this time.


    The master had planned to rush to the war zone to stop the enemy. Seeing so many casualties, I think the enemy must be strong. The ninja of the forbearance alliance is difficult to resist. If she took the shot, she may be able to reduce the casualties of the forbearance alliance ninja. However, looking at the wounded on the ground, the master also hesitated at this time.


    After all, the medical ninja in the headquarters is obviously understaffed, and she is very good at medical ninja. It can be said that her medical Ninja is unmatched in the forbearance world. If she takes action to treat the wounded, she can solve the problem of understaffed medical ninja.


    Kakashi, who followed the master, seemed to see the master''s mind and said in a deep voice: "Lord Huoying, let''s leave the enemy to us!"


    Master Wen Yan looked at Kakashi. She naturally chose to trust and knew that saving people was urgent. She nodded and said, "I know. I will psychize slugs and treat all the wounded. By the way, let slugs fully cooperate with you!"


    After that, the master went to an open place and quickly printed his hands


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang!"


    As a cloud of smoke appeared, a huge blue and white slug appeared in front of the master.


    "Master Kong!"


    The master had no superfluous nonsense, so he gave an instruction to the slug: "spread out immediately, follow all the ninjas, and then cure everyone through my chakra!"


    "Yes, I see!"


    Obviously, the slug also knew the current situation, did not raise any objection, and immediately implemented the master''s instructions. The original huge body was split into countless small slugs in an instant. One part crawled towards the wounded and the other scattered to yunyin village.


    After a small slug quickly climbed onto Kakashi''s shoulder along Kakashi''s ankle, the master said, "Kakashi, take the slug and it will help you!"


    "I see!" Kakashi nodded, then jumped and rushed to the distant battle area.


    "I''ll let you share information through slugs!"


    After Kakashi left, the master sat cross legged on the ground and began to transport chakra. The blue chakra was transmitted to all slugs through herself, and then the slugs treated all the wounded. Such a move would consume the master''s huge chakra. She could not start to fight until all the slugs reached the ninja.


    Meanwhile, somewhere in yunyin village


    A ninja who was searching for the wounded jumped to the wounded man after finding an injured teammate on the ground, picked him up and asked eagerly, "Hey, are you okay?"


    The wounded was obviously unconscious and could not respond at all except for weak breathing.


    "Hold on, I''ll take you back to treatment right away!"


    Seeing this, the search and rescue Ninja quickly carried the wounded on his shoulder and was about to take the wounded away. Just after he turned around carrying the wounded, he suddenly found that behind him, a middle-aged man in a red cloud robe on a black background looked at him expressionless, indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead body.


    Seeing this situation, the Ninja carrying the wounded suddenly changed his face and was shocked. Unexpectedly, someone stood behind him and didn''t find it. If the other party shot, I''m afraid he would have gone through a different place.


    After being surprised, he subconsciously wanted to jump back a distance, and then he just wanted to move + - do something. However, the middle-aged man in front of him was faster than him. One hand immediately grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The force from his palm made him suffocate. No matter how he earned Zha, his teammate on his shoulder also fell to the ground.


    "Say, where are the eight tailed and Nine Tailed people?" The middle-aged man in Xiao''s uniform asked coldly after lifting the ninja.


    "No... I don''t know!" The pinched Ninja kept breaking and pulling the middle-aged man''s hand in an attempt to break free. After hearing each other''s questions, he replied with difficulty.


    This is not a deliberate concealment. He really doesn''t know where Jiuwei and Bawei renzhuli are. After all, the order to protect renzhuli was urgently issued by the five shadows of forbearance alliance, and the task was carried out secretly. No one knew the secret except the five shadows and a few people who made the decision at that time.


    Did not get the desired answer, the middle-aged man''s strength + + road increased a bit, which made the Ninja bear pain + + unbearable. The middle-aged man looked at the Ninja''s painful expression and said coldly, "if you don''t answer my question, there will be only a dead end. I''m asking once, where are the nine tail and eight tail people''s pillar strength?"


    As the middle-aged man asked again, a translucent giant + + head suddenly appeared behind the man. It was ferocious and looked like a ghost.


    In fact, this middle-aged man is the hell way of Payne''s six ways. He can summon and control the king of hell. Only when the other party is caught can he see the king of hell who is in charge of life and death behind the hell way. At this time, the ghost head that appears behind him is actually the king of hell he summoned!


    The ninja, whose neck was pinched, saw the queen of hell emerging out of thin air behind hell road. His eyes were filled with fear, but he really didn''t know the whereabouts of eight tails and nine tails, so he had to continue to answer.


    "Really? Then I''ll make a judgment! "


    Hell Dao didn''t care about the authenticity of the Ninja''s answer, because he was able to recognize whether the other party said the truth or the lie. As soon as his voice fell, the Ninja''s cheeks bulged, followed by an East and West similar to the tongue + + head, which stretched out from his mouth, and the king of hell behind hell Dao also opened his mouth, He stretched out an arm from the mouth of the king of hell and grabbed the long tongue like the East and West, but it was not long before he finally released it.


    "Shuo GA, you really don''t seem to know!"


    This is an ability of hell''s way, tactile illusion. As long as you grasp + + the other party''s throat, and then call an object similar to the king of hell to ask the other party a question, the king of hell will stretch out a long strip like a hand from his mouth + + to grasp + + the other party''s tongue + + head, and judge the true and false answers. If the other party lies, the king of hell will pull out his tongue + + head and chew it, At the same time, if this person dies, if it is true, he will not be pulled out. Once he is caught, he can''t escape, and the summoned king of hell can''t be seen by anyone except himself and the other party.


    "In that case, you are useless!"


    Although he already knew the truth of what the Ninja said, hell Tao did not let go of the Ninja''s plan. His palm suddenly increased + + power + + Tao. He only heard a clear sound of fracture. The Ninja''s neck was twisted by hell Tao. The Ninja''s eyes were white and he could not die anymore.


    "No one knows the whereabouts of Bawei and Jiuwei? Where on earth did you hide these two people? "


    He threw the corpse in his hand on the ground. Hell road whispered for a while, then turned and left. He wanted to secretly find out the whereabouts of eight tail and nine tail people Zhu Li while other Penn created chaos in yunyin village.


    PS: because of the current strict investigation, many words have inexplicably become sensitive + + sensitive words. Therefore, I can only use two "+ +" to separate each sensitive + + sensitive word. There is no way, because pinyin can''t do either. That''s the only way

 Chapter 343

    Hell is not the only one who acts in the dark. As the core of Penn''s six Tao, heaven Penn is also doing the same thing.


    A Ninja Team with only four people who were going to the war zone for reinforcement kept jumping on the top of the house in yunyin village and rushed towards the war zone. Originally, they were standing in a corner and watching yunyin''s Tiandao Payne coldly. At the moment, they also began to take action. One jump jumped in front of the reinforcement team and blocked their way.


    After Tiandao Payne appeared, he was immediately discovered by the team. After seeing Payne''s uniform, he immediately recognized Payne''s identity. One of the Ninjas dressed in Sha Yin exclaimed, "this guy can''t be wrong. He''s a person who knows the organization!"


    "Damn it, they are the ones who attacked the village!" When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. A ninja dressed in Yun Yin couldn''t calm down after seeing the culprit who attacked the village. He wanted to rush over immediately and break up the body of Tiandao Payne.


    A ninja in Muye village was calm. After Tiandao Payne appeared, he warned: "be careful, everyone. There are no weak people in the organization. They can sneak into the village and cause such great damage to the village. Don''t be careless!"


    "Are you going to do it?" A Yanren looked at Tiandao Payne, his hands had been put together, made a sign of binding, and was ready to do it at any time.


    Tiandao Payne looked at the four ninjas in front of him indifferently. He didn''t speak. His hanging right hand was raised, and a dark chakra stick was in his hand for an instant. Obviously, he was going to do it directly.


    "Do it!"


    The three ninjas of the forbearance alliance did not react slowly at all. After seeing the sign that Tiandao seemed to have a shot, they stared, didn''t wait any longer, and decided to strike first. With the cry of the Muye ninja, they began to attack Tiandao Payne one after another!


    "Tu Dun rock column prison!" The ninja of Yanyin village quickly sealed the seal and took the lead. With the completion of his seal, huge + + stone pillars suddenly appeared on the ground around Tiandao Payne, forming a stone prison to surround Tiandao Payne in the middle.


    "Right now..."


    "Huodun. Fire dragon fire bullet!"


    "Lei dun. Walk slowly!"


    "Wind escape. Wind cut!"


    Other ninjas naturally reacted quickly. After seeing that Payne had been trapped by his teammates'' Ninja, they did not hesitate. They immediately used their own attack methods to attack Tiandao Payne trapped in the stone prison.


    But


    "Too slow!"


    In the face of the joint attack by the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance, the Tiandao Payne trapped in the stone prison still remained unchanged. He looked at all kinds of Ninjutsu attacking him indifferently and just said a word indifferently.


    Then I didn''t see Penn doing anything, but a strange scene appeared


    When all the attacks on Tiandao Payne were about to hit Payne, an invisible shock wave centered on Tiandao Payne suddenly spread around. For a moment, whether it was the dungeon surrounding Tiandao Payne or the attack on Payne, it collapsed in an instant.


    Moreover, the momentum of this shock wave was very strong, which not only offset the attack of the ninja, but also washed out some buildings around, and suddenly flew sand and stones.


    "What!!!"


    Such a situation was obviously beyond the expectation of the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance. They stared at the scene one by one and looked at it in horror. They were not prepared at all. Then they were attacked by the shock wave and were knocked away by an invisible force. After all the riots subsided, they had been seriously injured, Each one lay on the ground like a dead dog, and his body was already scarred.


    "Can... Can + + evil, just... What was that just now? That guy, did he do anything? "


    The Ninja dressed up by Sha Yin stood up from the ground, looked at the damage caused by the invisible force in shock, and then looked at Tiandao Payne in fear. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was sure that the person in front of him who knew the organization did all this. After all, there was no other possibility except Tiandao Payne.


    Indeed, it is true that all this was caused by Tiandao Payne. When the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance attacked Tiandao Payne just now, Payne directly launched the ability of reincarnation eye, displayed the Shenluo Tianzheng, and bounced away everything around him, including all attacks on him.


    Naturally, these ninjas of the forbearance alliance could not understand the ability and other intelligence of Tiandao Payne, let alone the characteristics of Shenluo Tianzheng. Although they had been guarding against Tiandao Payne, they still had no effect. They were directly hit by Tiandao Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng, and they were seriously injured.


    At this time, Payne began to move + +. While the people of forbearance United had not recovered from the blow just now, he jumped up and rushed to the front of the name Sha Yin from the position he had just stood. He lifted his hand holding the dark chakra stick and stabbed the stick into Sha Yin''s heart in Sha Yin''s frightened eyes


    "Poop ~ ~"


    One end of the stick came out directly from Sha Yin''s back, and the red blood gushed from the wound. The Sha Yin looked at the place where he was stabbed in horror, and his hands subconsciously wanted to cover the wound. However, Tiandao Payne''s chakra stick had pierced his heart. With the passage of life, he had lost his ability to move and was unwilling, Finally, it completely lost its vitality.


    He threw Sha Yin, who had completely lost his vitality, on the ground. Tiandao Payne locked another target again, jumped up again, and instantly appeared in front of the Yanyin ninja.


    "Can be evil!"


    The Yan Ren wanted to resist. However, he had been seriously injured because he had suffered the damage of Shenluo Tianzheng, and could not resist the attack of Tiandao Penn. Just one face to face, the Yan Ren was killed by Tiandao Penn in the same way, and the body was thrown away by Penn.


    After killing Sha Ren and Yan Ren, Tiandao Payne looked at the remaining two ninjas of Yun Yin and Muye, but this time he didn''t kill them directly. After looking at them a little, he lifted his empty left hand to the name Yun Ren. The name Yun Ren was frightened to find that his body was involved by an invisible force, There was no room for resistance. He was directly pulled in front of Tiandao Penn, and then choked his neck.


    "Asshole... What did you do to me?"


    After that Yunren was pulled over, his body has been shaking desperately, as if he wanted to break away from Penn''s control. However, his body is now firmly imprisoned by a force, and no matter how hard he tries, the result is still useless.


    The Muye Ninja has also recovered some strength at this time. Seeing that his teammates are in danger, he immediately rushed towards Tiandao Penn to rescue his teammates.


    However, Tiandao Payne didn''t even look at the Muye ninja. He didn''t care about his actions. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Sure enough, the Muye Ninja ran into an invisible force before he got close to Payne. He was directly hit by this force, flew out, and fell to the ground. He had been seriously injured, but now he was hurt, and he couldn''t get up again for a while.


    Tiandao Payne calmly looked at Yunren, who was pinched by himself. There was blood falling to the ground on the chakra stick on his right hand + +. He opened his mouth indifferently and asked the Yunren, "tell me, where are eight tails and nine tails?"


    "Shuoga... Originally... It turned out that your purpose was for whirlpool Naruto and chilabi..." after hearing Penn''s question, the Yunren showed an expression of enlightenment. Now he understands the purpose of Xiaoxiao''s organization to attack yunyin village.


    "Tell me, where are the people of eight tails and nine tails?" Tiandao Payne did not show any impatience and continued to throw out the question just now.


    At this time, the cloud bear had no fear, became calm and disdained to say: "what a stupid guy. Don''t waste your energy. Don''t want to get any information from me. I won''t betray my partner."


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, Tiandao Payne made a calm sound without being surprised or angry. He knew that there was a kind of person who could not betray his companions in any case. He met too many such people and knew clearly that pain could not make such people give in, so he didn''t intend to waste any more time. The chakra stick in his hand was raised again.


    "In that case, it''s none of your business!" While talking, the chakra stick in his hand suddenly stabbed Yunren''s heart.


    "Poop"


    Without suspense, chakra stick pierced Yunren''s heart at once, and the Yunren also died, and the body was thrown to the ground by Payne.


    After that, Jean turned his eyes to the only remaining Muye Ninja


    "Then... Next is you!" Then he walked to the Muye ninja.


    At this time, the Muye Ninja also seemed to realize what Payne wanted to do. However, at this time, he was seriously injured and couldn''t do anything anymore. He could only watch Payne step by step in front of him.


    When Tiandao Payne came to the Muye ninja, he looked at him indifferently and said, "if you don''t want to be killed by me like them, tell me the whereabouts of Jiuwei and Bawei!"


    Muye''s Ninja looked at his companion killed by Tiandao Payne. His expression had become distorted because of anger. He said to Tiandao Payne with hatred: "don''t dream, I won''t tell you anything."


    Without any information, Tiandao Payne paused and finally said, "it seems that you have made a stupid decision!"


    While talking, Tiandao Payne, holding a chakra stick, stabbed the Muye Ninja''s heart. Obviously, the Muye Ninja had expected such a result, did not show the fear of death, and had the meaning of recognizing his life.


    Seeing that the Muye Ninja was about to die at Penn''s hand


    One hand suddenly appeared and grabbed the chakra stick of Tiandao Penn, making the chakra stick unable to move forward.


    Tiandao Payne''s eyes moved, because at this time, beside him, there was a figure with silver hair, a mask on his face, a scarlet blood ring, and the three gouyu in his eyes were slowly rotating and staring at him tightly.


    "Oh? Copy of Muye ninja, Qimu Kakashi? "

 Chapter 344

    Kakashi was supposed to go to the war zone to support, but on the way, he suddenly found that Tiandao Payne was attracted by the movement caused by Shenluo Tianzheng released by resisting the previous Ninja attack. When he came, he found Tiandao Payne who was about to kill Muye ninja and stopped Tiandao Payne without thinking.


    Kakashi looked solemnly at the Tiandao Payne in front of him and said in a solemn tone: "wordy GA, are you here for eight tails and nine tails, wantonly creating riots, attracting attention, and then searching secretly?"


    "Ka... Master Kakashi!"


    Muye ninja, who had already accepted his fate and was waiting for death, cried out in surprise after seeing Kakashi coming. His tone was full of surprises, and there was a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.


    Hearing the exclamation of the Muye ninja, Kakashi glanced at the unknown Muye ninja. Kakashi saw what had happened before. He recognized his courage not to betray his companions to the death and said with appreciation: "well done, let me do the next thing!"


    At this time, a small slug suddenly appeared and climbed onto the injured Muye ninja. It was obvious that the Muye Ninja had not figured out what the situation was, but he was seriously injured and had no way to do anything. He could only nervously watch the slug climbing onto him at a loss.


    Kakashi obviously saw the mind of the Muye ninja and explained, "don''t worry, this is Lord Huoying''s psychic beast. It will help you heal your injury!"


    "Yes... Yes, it''s Lord Huoying''s psychic beast!" After hearing Kakashi''s explanation, the ninja of Muye was also relieved. Although he had long heard that the psychic beast of master Ji, one of the three forbearances, was a slug, many people in Muye had not really seen it, so they were surprised.


    "The wound is recovering... Great!"


    After the slug climbed onto the injured body, the body began to emit green light. It was obviously starting treatment for the injured ninja. The wound on the Ninja began to recover with the treatment of the slug. Seeing this magical scene and feeling the recovery of the wound, the Ninja couldn''t help sighing.


    A moment later, the Ninja''s injury was effectively treated, and at least he had recovered his ability to move. Kakashi said to him, "you leave here first. You can''t get in the next battle. Just leave the rest to me."


    "Yes, I see!"


    The Ninja heard the speech and didn''t refuse. He also knew that his current state was just a burden to stay here. However, before leaving, he reminded Kakashi: "master Kakashi, this guy''s ability is very strange. When we fought with him before, we didn''t see his attack means clearly, so we were knocked down by him. Please be careful."


    After reminding Kakashi, the Ninja didn''t stop, jumped and disappeared in place, leaving only Kakashi and Tiandao Payne who were facing each other.


    Tiandao Payne didn''t interrupt the conversation between them, and didn''t even stop the Ninja when he left, because there was no need. He didn''t care about the Ninja''s life and death. After Kakashi appeared, Tiandao Payne focused on Kakashi. After the chakra stick in his hand was held by Kakashi, The two are secretly competing.


    "Click!"


    Before long, Payne''s chakra stick suddenly made a crisp sound. Under the wrestling of both sides, chakra stick finally couldn''t bear the strength of the two people. It suddenly broke from the middle, and the crisp sound seemed to be a starting signal. The two people who were originally deadlocked shot at the same time.


    Tiandao Payne turned sideways and a whip leg swept at Kakashi''s head.


    Kakashi''s writing wheel saw three gouyu turning slightly, and he saw through the action of Payne in an instant. When Payne was about to kick him, he squatted down and avoided Payne''s sweeping legs. Moreover, while squatting down to avoid the attack, his hands were also printing, and a group of dazzling printing was almost completed in an instant.


    "Tu dun. Tu Liu Bi!"


    With the completion of Kakashi''s printing, the ground roared, and then three solid walls rose on the left, right and back sides of Tiandao Penn at the same time. However, Tiandao Penn was not a layman. When Kakashi had just released ninja, his attack had hit again.


    One hand conjures up a chakra stick again and stabs Kakashi, who is in a short pause because of the release of ninja.


    "Puff ~"


    Almost at the same time that Kakashi launched ninja, the sharp chakra stick stabbed Kakashi on the shoulder and splashed a bloody flower in an instant.


    "Hum ~"


    Because of the injury, Kakashi gave a dull snort, but there was no confusion in his eyes. His left hand quickly grasped the chakra stick stabbed on him, and did not give Tiandao Payne the chance to attack again, while his right hand was wrapped in thunder at the moment.


    "Rachel!"


    The violent thunder attribute chakra condensed in Kakashi''s hands, instantly formed a super destructive thunder Dun, and quickly attacked the head of Tiandao Payne like lightning.


    Kakashi''s combat experience can be called the top. First, he uses the earth flow wall to cut off the enemy''s retreat, then limits the enemy''s movement at the cost of minor injuries, and finally ends the battle with Rachel. All these actions are planned by him and have been completed in an instant.


    If he were an ordinary opponent, Kakashi''s attack might be very effective. However, his opponent this time is Tiandao Penn, the core of Penn''s six ways and the one with the strongest ability.


    In the face of Kakashi''s deadly attack, Tiandao Payne''s expression was still as calm as ever. Circles of spiral reincarnation eyes looked at Kakashi indifferently and could not see any problems on the surface. However, after seeing Payne''s reincarnation eyes, Kakashi suddenly felt a palpitating feeling in his heart, making him feel an unspeakable sense of oppression, It stalled his originally rapid offensive.


    Also when Kakashi was distracted, Payne''s head was slightly to the side and avoided Kakashi''s fatal blow. Lei Che, who should have blasted Payne''s head, directly hit the wall of the earth flow wall behind Payne. The powerful Lei Dun instantly blasted out a large depression and crack on the wall.


    However, Tiandao Penn was unharmed

 Chapter 345

    Kakashi''s leiche had locked the head of Tiandao Payne. I don''t know why. When he was about to hit Payne, he felt a palpitation after seeing Payne''s reincarnation eye. When he came back, he found that his leiche had hit the wall behind Payne, but Payne was intact, He was looking at him indifferently with his head tilted.


    After one hit, Kakashi immediately jumped back, opened a distance from Penn, looked at Penn vigilantly, and wondered: "what just happened..."


    Payne avoided his original killing blow, and the strange feeling just now made Kakashi wonder. He didn''t understand why there was an unspeakable sense of oppression. After all, he was an elite who had experienced many battles. He had endured countless battles and his will had been tempered very strong, No matter how powerful the opponent is, he can face it calmly.


    However, just now he did feel a palpitation after seeing his opponent''s eyes, but he couldn''t say it again.


    At this time, Tiandao Payne looked at Kakashi and said indifferently: "Muye''s copy ninja, write wheel eye Kakashi. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really an honor. You seem to be the teacher of Jiuwei renzhuli. If it''s you, you should know where Jiuwei is!"


    "What a stupid question!"


    Kakashi obviously didn''t want to waste his words. When his eyes coagulated, his right hand reproduced Lei Dun''s light. San gouyu''s writing wheel eye tightly locked Tiandao Payne and directly jumped forward to attack Tiandao Payne again.


    In the face of Kakashi, Tiandao Payne''s face was still calm, as if nothing could make him panic. Just when Kakashi''s leiche was about to stab him, Tiandao Payne''s threaded reincarnation eyes stared slightly, and an invisible force appeared in the air, It makes Kakashi''s body seem to be blocked by an invisible wall, and it''s hard to move forward.


    Then, with the sound of "bang", an invisible shock wave suddenly spread around with Tiandao Penn as the center. In an instant, the three walls behind Tiandao Penn collapsed in an instant. Even kakassi was blown out by this powerful impact until he hit a house and was directly buried by the collapsed house residual wall.


    It was not until a moment later that there was a slight shaking in the ruins of the dilapidated houses. Then he saw Kakashi push away the wooden boards and stones covered on him and emerge again from the ruins. It just looked very embarrassed, but it didn''t seem to have been seriously hurt.


    Because he was far more alert to danger than ordinary people. When his attack was blocked by an invisible force, he had a bad heart and took defensive measures like a conditioned reflex. Facts have proved that his approach is undoubtedly correct, which is the reaction ability honed by Kakashi in countless battles.


    Although Kakashi looked a little embarrassed at this time, after all, there was a slug that could be treated at any time. Even the injury just stabbed by Tiandao Penn in the shoulder had stopped bleeding and began to recover under the treatment of the slug. In fact, Kakashi did not suffer much real damage except that he lost a little chakra, However, he was secretly frightened by the strange attack just now.


    After jumping out of the ruins and maintaining a safe distance from Tiandao Payne, Kakashi looked at Payne with vigilance and said in his heart: "what''s the matter with the attack just now? It feels different from the shock wave. There is no sign at all. Centered on that guy, everything around him has been blown away!"


    "It seems that he used this attack to solve other people before." At this time, Kakashi remembered the reminder of the previous Muye Ninja before leaving. This ability is really too strange, and there is no sign. If you change to a person without any defense, you will suffer a great loss.


    Although Tiandao Payne''s ability is very strange, Kakashi will not be so frightened. After a short period of thinking, he shot again, but this time he did not intend to attack as close as the two times just now.


    "Since you can''t attack him close, then... How about trying this..."


    Chakra gathered in his hand again, and ray Dun''s light suddenly appeared again. After Ninja was formed, Kakashi suddenly pointed at Payne, the heavenly way, with Lei Guang''s arm wrapped around him.


    "Lei dun. Lei Hutong kills!"


    A dazzling thunder burst out of Kakashi''s hand, and then the thunder turned into a dog like thunder beast on the way, running towards the heavenly path Penn with great speed.


    But at the next moment, when the Thunder Tiger transformed from thunder and lightning was about to pounce on Tiandao Penn, another invisible attack appeared, and the Thunder Tiger disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Kakashi''s eyes were slightly frozen and said: "not only physical attack... Even Ninja was bounced away. It''s really a difficult guy. What should I do..."


    Several attacks did not have any effect. Kakashi did not rashly attack again. He was at a disadvantage from the previous exchanges, and chakra consumed a lot. He himself was not a person with special physique. Chakra quantity was not much. At least he could not make unnecessary loss until he understood the exact ability of the enemy.


    Seeing that Kakashi did not attack again, Tiandao Payne did not take the initiative to attack, but looked at Kakashi coldly and said in his usual indifferent tone: "Qimu Kakashi, my goal is only eight tails and nine tails. If you don''t want to be killed by me, tell me the whereabouts of nine tails!"


    Hearing that Tiandao Payne asked nine tails and eight tails for information again, although Kakashi was afraid of Payne''s ability, his face was still calm and replied indifferently: "for people like you, I have nothing to say!"


    "Yes! In that case... I have to read your memory myself! " Tiandao Payne gave a calm voice and slowly raised his right hand. A dark chakra stick suddenly emerged from his sleeve, followed by the eyes of reincarnation.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    After Tiandao Payne raised his hand, Kakashi knew that the other party was going to attack. He was always vigilant against the attack just now. He saw that he was trying to resist. However, before he reacted, his body felt a strong attraction, violently sucked him and flew uncontrollably towards Tiandao Payne.


    It was the dark chakra stick held by Tiandao Penn that greeted Kakashi

 Chapter 346

    Tiandao Payne raised his hand to Kakashi and directly released the ability of reincarnation eye... Vientiane Tianyin!


    It is a special Ninja that can take itself as the center and have a strong attraction to the specified target. If necessary, it can also move the specified object to other places according to its own wishes. Tiandao Payne can even rely on this ability to fly freely in the air.


    With the action of Tiandao Payne, a strong gravitational force instantly attracted Kakashi to the direction of Tiandao Payne. After feeling this gravitational force, Kakashi had a bad heart and desperately wanted to resist this gravitational force. However, it was all in vain. The footwall was unstable, and he was immediately led by Tiandao Payne''s Vientiane sky.


    "Damn, is this attraction... Also the ability of that guy?"


    On the way to being sucked and pulled, Kakashi''s eyes suddenly stared slightly, as if he thought of something, and said in his heart: "wordy GA, I see... I know a little about that guy''s ability!"


    Feeling this attraction and thinking of the two strange attacks before Tiandao Penn, Kakashi flashed a light in his brain. He had learned some information about Tiandao Penn.


    Now that he knew some of the other party''s abilities, Kakashi became calm. He immediately reached out and took out an iron chain from the forbearance bag. After throwing a few circles of help in his hand, he suddenly threw the iron chain to a stone pillar not far away. He wanted to resist the strong gravity of Vientiane Tianyin. It seemed that the stone pillar had exceeded the suction range of Vientiane Tianyin, So it was not affected by the attraction of Vientiane.


    One end of the iron chain was set on the stone pillar. Kakashi held the iron chain tightly with both hands. The heavy stone pillar really stopped Kakashi''s body.


    "With such ability, there is no chance of winning against this guy alone... At least someone needs to cooperate. I have to seek the support of my teammates."


    Although the body stopped temporarily, the strong gravity of Vientiane Tianyin still didn''t disappear, and was constantly sucking and pulling Kakashi''s body, and Kakashi was also holding the iron chain in his hand to resist the strong gravity of Vientiane Tianyin, while secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    "Hum!" Seeing Kakashi in an instant, I thought of using this method to resist the suction of Vientiane Tianyin. As soon as the vision of the reincarnation eye of Tiandao Penn coagulated, the gravity suddenly increased.


    "Bad..." Kakashi said in secret. His strength was obviously less than that of Vientiane Tianyin. In addition, the battle just now also consumed a lot of his physical strength. At this time, under the strong gravity of Vientiane Tianyin, his hand holding the iron chain was sliding bit by bit. Obviously, kakasi had gradually felt exhausted.


    Before long, Kakashi couldn''t hold on, "Shua ~", and the iron chain immediately got rid of him, and Kakashi''s body was again sucked in front of Tiandao Payne under the gravity of Vientiane Tianyin. Kakashi had seen the chakra stick held by Tiandao Payne. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not resist the power of Vientiane Tianyin, and he was powerless, I can only watch myself getting closer and closer to Tiandao Penn''s chakra stick


    "Puff ~"


    A sound of sharp instrument piercing the object sounded, and Kakashi stared wide, because he was directly stabbed by the chakra stick of Tiandao Penn. The sharp chakra stick pierced his body and came out of his back, splashing blood in a moment.


    However, the next scene surprised Tiandao Penn, because Kakashi, who had been stabbed by him, burst out a dazzling white light from his body, and then turned into lightning. Tiandao Penn opened his eyes again, and a small Shenluo Tianzheng took shape in an instant, blowing things around Tiandao Penn directly, The lightning transformed by Kakashi also dissipated under the attack of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    "Is Lei Dun separated?"


    Tiandao Payne''s expression was as indifferent as ever. He glanced at the location where Kakashi was buried by the ruins, and immediately understood what was going on. He whispered: "I see. Did you hide at that time... Qimu Kakashi, you really can''t underestimate you. Anyway, it has been exposed. In that case... Let''s use that move directly!"


    Reincarnation''s eyes coagulated slightly, and Tiandao Payne seemed to have made a decision!


    ......


    On the other side of the battlefield... In addition to the master, the other three shadows are also fighting with several other parts of liudao Penn, which has become white hot.


    In the six ways of Payne, each Payne''s ability is not the same. For example, the human way of Payne, his ability is that as long as he contacts the people, he will limit his action ability. At the same time, he can extract the soul of the people he contacts and read the memory of the soul.


    In fact, human Dao Payne itself is not very strong. Apart from his ability to extract memory, there seems to be nothing powerful. If you don''t understand his ability, you will often be unprepared when fighting with human Dao Payne, which will also give human Dao Payne a chance to contact. However, if you know human Dao Payne''s ability in advance and take precautions, Then the human Dao Payne is not so terrible, and his body skill is only general. As long as he does not directly touch the body, he can''t take out his soul.


    At this time, the person who is fighting with Tiandao Payne is the four generations of wind shadow of shayin village. I love sand waterfall!


    I love Luo is a ninja with strong defense ability. He can use sand to form absolute defense. No matter how tricky the attack angle of human Dao Payne is, his sand can defend in time. Therefore, the ability of human Dao Payne can not play a role in the face of I love Luo.


    I love Luo has been passive defense since the beginning of the fight with human Dao Payne. It seems that he has fallen into a disadvantage, but in fact, he is secretly understanding the ability of human Dao Payne. As a result, it seems that human Dao Payne has no other ability except the ability to extract other people''s souls, so he secretly said: "I have almost understood your ability, In addition to the ability to never be directly contacted with the body, others are not enough to fear. It''s time to fight back! "


    I love Luo, who has been passively defending with sand, seems to have understood the trick of Dao Payne in the world, and obviously wants to fight back.


    After blocking another attack of human Dao Payne, I ero suddenly jumped a distance, carefully kept a safe distance from human Dao Payne, and raised my right arm towards human Dao Payne.


    "The sword in the sand hand!"


    For a moment, several swords in their hands, which were highly compressed and condensed from sand, with a harsh roar, struck the world like lightning, Payne.


    "Hum!"


    Facing the roaring sword in the hand of the sand, the human Dao Payne still looked at it indifferently. Just as the sword in his hand was approaching, he snorted coldly and jumped to avoid the attack of the sword in his hand.


    I''m not surprised to see that Dao Payne dodged the sword in the hand of sand, but he never thought that he could solve his opponent with just a few swords in the hand of sand.


    With my hands, I launched an attack again. With the action of ERO, a large amount of sand suddenly poured out on the ground below the human Dao Penn, rolling like waves, swarming towards the human Dao Penn, as if to drown him in the sand sea.


    Seeing this, a pair of reincarnation eyes shrunk slightly, his feet suddenly made a force, jumped towards the sky and left the ground, thus avoiding the invasion of the sand sea.


    "Can''t escape!"


    I love Luo calmly gave a voice, didn''t give human Dao Payne a chance to breathe, and urged chakra. The sand on the ground seemed to have come back to life. Unexpectedly, I consciously turned around and attacked human Dao Payne who was in mid air and had nowhere to borrow.


    At this time, there were more and more sands on the ground, and there was no place for human Dao Payne to settle down. Finally, he was caught up by the sands of I love Luo. At this time, the eyes of human Dao Payne finally changed a little, which seemed to be a little surprised.


    I don''t care about the reaction of human Dao Payne. What he wants to do now is to solve the enemy in front of him as soon as possible. After seeing his sand catch up with human Dao Payne, he raised his right hand and suddenly clenched his fist in the direction of human Dao Payne: cold voice: "sand bound coffin!"


    With my love Luo''s action, the sands that had caught up with the world Dao Payne gathered together in an instant. Layers of sands tightly wrapped the world Dao Payne and swallowed up the whole body of the world Dao Payne in an instant.


    "It''s over!"


    It seems that the dust has settled. When I saw that the human Dao Payne was completely swallowed by sand, I love Luo said indifferently, and then urged chakra again to directly pull the human Dao Payne wrapped in sand to the ground. The sand sea on the ground is like a vortex, which plunged the human Dao Payne into the ground in an instant, And sink the human road to a depth of 200 meters underground.


    This is a very powerful attack method of I love Luo... Prison sand burial!


    This spell can break the earth and let the enemy be caught by the generated sand vortex. The captured enemy will sink to a depth of 200 meters without moving at all. The sand close to the enemy''s body will give pressure to the enemy''s limbs and make the enemy die in a state of complete immobility.


    I didn''t maintain chakra until I felt that there was no movement of Dao Payne in the world, and all the sand recovered calm when I stopped

 Chapter 347

    On the other side of the battlefield, the Shura road of Payne''s six roads fought against the third generation of earth shadow, two Libra big wild trees!


    After the Shura road incarnated into the three head and six arm mode of Ashura, a dense missile group was launched from the back, flying towards the earth shadow and enveloping the earth shadow.


    "It''s terrible..." seeing such a dense missile bombing, even the earth shadow felt difficult, but he didn''t flinch, but became serious, put his hands together and began to seal.


    "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ ~"


    The flying shells fell on the location of the earth shadow and exploded one after another. When the dense shells exploded, a large amount of smoke and dust rose, hindering everyone''s sight.


    "Lord Tu Ying!"


    Some ninjas who are watching the war can''t help crying out when they see such a scene. After all, what they see in their eyes is that a large number of shells from Shura road hit the place where the earth shadow is located, but their earth shadow adults didn''t hide, so they can''t help feeling worried.


    When the breeze gradually dispersed the smoke, they opened to see the situation of the earth shadow.


    "That''s..."


    At this time, the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance have changed from their concern to surprise, because what appears in front of them is not tu Ying Da Yemu, but a huge stone giant. Many of the missiles just blasted on the stone giant. However, the power of these missiles seems to have no effect on the stone giant.


    At this time, I only heard the earth shadow behind the giant monster holding his old waist and shouting: "Ouch! My old waist, sure enough, it''s still the age of young people. My local shadow should quit! "


    It turned out that when Tu Ying came over from the missile attack of Shura Road, Tu Ying knew that such a dense attack could not be stopped by two fists alone, so without the slightest hesitation, he directly summoned the rock demon like Goren to resist the attack of Penn''s six Shura road at the critical moment.


    This is the strength of shadow ninja. You know, on the battlefield, as long as you analyze the uncertainty of the war situation or if Ninja is not performed in time, it is likely to become the cannon fodder of the enemy in an instant.


    As an old shadow, Tu Ying Onoki not only refers to his age or qualifications, but also his strength and rich combat experience. Such a small field is nothing to Onoki.


    However, blindly defending the enemy''s attack in this way is obviously unable to win the battle.


    Tu Ying also clearly knows that what he is fighting with is not a living ninja. Frankly, it is basically a weapon, a powerful weapon controlled by other ninjas.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, Shura Dao Payne didn''t show anger, or he could only maintain one expression from beginning to end, that strange smile.


    As soon as one arm was raised, several dark missiles emerged from the arm, facing the shadow of the earth, obviously to continue to plan to launch an attack.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    After seeing the actions of Shura Dao, Tu Ying understood the other party''s purpose. From the beginning, he was preparing ninja. Before the enemy organized the second round of attack, he had taken the lead.


    "Tu Dun, earth moving core!"


    The earth was shaking violently, and then the ground at the foot of Shura Dao Payne suddenly sank. Shura Dao Payne obviously didn''t expect the earth shadow''s counterattack to come so fast. He couldn''t be caught off guard. He stumbled and almost couldn''t stand stably. All the missiles about to launch couldn''t lock the target because they couldn''t stand stably, All were bombed on the pit wall formed by the deep depression of the earth''s surface.


    "You go to the cemetery first and have a good rest!"


    The earth shadow shouted at the Shura road that had sunk to the ground at this time. Of course, Tu Ying is also very clear that such an attack is just a delay and can''t destroy his opponent at all.


    Just when Tu Ying was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue and solve Shura Dao Payne, a slug appeared at his feet. Tu Ying stopped and picked up the small slug.


    After the slug was raised in front of him, the earth shadow said in a deep voice, "isn''t this a master''s slug? What happened? "


    The little slug wriggled and whispered, "yes, Lord Tu Ying! Because the enemy''s casualties on our side are too great. Master Gang, in order to treat the wounded, she can''t fight for the time being. Let me come to help you. She will use her chakra to treat your injuries through my body! "


    Tu Ying was obviously very clear about the medical Ninja skill level of the master. After hearing the speech, he said happily, "I see. With the treatment of Huoying, our casualties will be greatly reduced. In this way, we will have no worries at home. It''s great!"


    Although there are masters in the rear to treat the wounded with chakra, which eliminates the worries at home, this is not a happy time, because there is still an enemy that has not been completely solved. Looking at the huge pit caused by the earth moving nuclear, he secretly said: "it seems that the loss of the alliance is very serious. The masters have even channeled the slugs. We have to solve this guy as soon as possible."


    After using the earth moving core, it was not easy to slow down the attack of Shura Road, but the other party soon emerged from the deep underground and didn''t give the earth too many opportunities for nonsense.


    At this time, Shura Dao was holding a dark missile in his hand. He flew from the ground to the ground easily, and appeared in front of the earth shadow again. He looked at the earth shadow with a strange smile, as if he were mocking, and would attack again at any time.


    Tu Ying is very clear that the other party is extremely aggressive, and the attack range is huge. He can only quickly block the enemy''s attack and prevent other ninjas in the village from further casualties.


    The rock demon image Goren summoned by the earth shadow still protects the earth shadow around the earth shadow. Although the missile does not cause great damage to the rock demon image Goren, he also needs to consume chakra to maintain the demon image. Even if the stone giant''s defense is amazing, if it is maintained all the time, chakra will be exhausted, The opponent has been constantly changing missiles from his body, as if endless, and he can''t see the limit at all.


    "We must not go on like this. If we want to end the battle as soon as possible, it seems that we have to use that move!"


    After all, Tu Ying knows that he is just a human body, and the other party is a hard puppet weapon. We can only solve each other as quickly as possible. Dragging on will only make the war situation more passive.


    "The art of peeling off the original world!"


    In order to solve Shura Dao Payne as soon as possible, Tu Ying Onoki directly used this skill, which is a powerful ninja combining attack and enchantment.


    At this time, the Shura road that had just jumped out of the pit had not had time to do it again. It was immediately sealed in the boundary of a transparent cone. When he was raising his arm to launch missile bombing, the dust Dun of earth shadow had swept his body.


    "Bang!"


    There was only a loud noise!


    After being hit by the earth shadow, Shura road was not only completely trapped in the enchantment, but also began to continuously separate into an atomic state. The whole body became granular and scattered everywhere. There was no formed body at all and could not fight any more.


    "Finally! It''s over! "


    After saying this, Tu Ying is already a little asthmatic and has great pain all over. After such a fierce battle, Tu Ying may not be able to recover in a short time.


    You know, this move is the elimination of blood following. The second generation of Mu Tu Ying uses blood following elimination to combine Tu Dun, Feng Dun and Huo Dun, so as to create the dust dun. Finally, it is taught to the third generation of Mu Tu Ying. This kind of Ninja can separate the opponent attacked into an atomic state and can no longer be repaired. This Ninja can also change the boundary shape according to its own preferences.


    "Victory! Lord Tu Ying is so powerful! "


    "Worthy of being, Lord Tu Ying!"


    The Ninjas who were far away from the battlefield saw that Tu Ying had successfully eliminated his opponents and ran over one after another. At the same time, they couldn''t help cheering and jumping. For a moment, everyone seemed to forget how terrible the enemy was just now

 Chapter 348

    The news of killing Payne Shura was soon passed to other fighting ninjas through the slug on the earth shadow''s shoulder. This news came in time, because the unprotected ninjas headquarters suffered heavy losses under Payne''s sudden attack. Now I know that their shadow has been destroyed by the enemy, which undoubtedly boosted the morale of the fighting ninjas.


    The news naturally reached Lei Ying''s ears. On his way to fight hungry ghost Road, the master''s slug also found him and stayed with him as a way to assist and deliver the message.


    "The old man, wind shadow and earth shadow, killed the enemy first! As the commander-in-chief of the forbearance alliance, I haven''t solved my opponent yet. Damn it! "


    Lei Ying learns from the slug on his shoulder that Tu Ying has won. He is more impatient. Lei Guang is more irritable and the attack is more rapid.


    However, no matter how impatient and violent Lei Ying''s attack is, his opponents are like nothing has happened. The more anxious Lei Ying is, the more futile he returns. If this continues, Lei Ying''s situation will only get worse and worse.


    The ability of hungry ghost Dao is actually very powerful. It can absorb the opponent''s chakra, so that all the opponent''s attacks become ineffective. This is undoubtedly a very difficult opponent for ninja fighting with ninja, because no matter what Ninja you use to attack hungry ghost Dao, you will be absorbed by him and supplement yourself with the opponent''s chakra, In this way, even if you have more chakras, you will be exhausted.


    This is like a magic anti skin that can be immune to magic attacks in a game. It is invincible in front of magicians. These ninjas'' ninja skills are magic attacks, and hungry ghost road is the master''s nemesis with magic immunity constitution.


    Unless you can use magic chakra like naruto, in the original book, hungry ghost road is because it absorbs too much magic chakra and eventually becomes a stone.


    Lei Ying is good at Lei dun. Naturally, Lei Dun doesn''t have any magic skills. Lei Ying''s Lei Dun can''t pose a threat to the hungry ghost road. When fighting with the hungry ghost Road, chakra was absorbed by the hungry ghost Road, and the attack is naturally ineffective. Up to now, Lei Ying hasn''t been able to solve the enemy.


    Lei Ying had a violent temper. Looking at the hungry ghost road not far away, he was holding up his hands and opening a border. Any Ninja would be absorbed as long as he touched the border. He couldn''t attack for a long time, which undoubtedly made him more upset. He said angrily: "damn guy, this bastard''s ability is too troublesome to absorb all my chakra, It seems that Ninja has no effect on him at all. No... we can''t go on like this. We must calm down and think of other ways! "


    After all, Lei Ying is not a barbarian who can only use violence. In any case, he is in charge of the shadow of a village. It can not be recognized only by strength. No one who can become a shadow is a simple thing. Although Lei Ying looks very grumpy in character, it does not mean that he is a person who can''t use his brain.


    Gritting his teeth and glared at the hungry ghost road not far away, Lei Ying suddenly noticed a detail of the hungry ghost Road, which suddenly eased his originally irritable mood.


    "By the way, that guy''s face..."


    It turned out that Lei Ying had noticed the gravure print on the face of hungry ghost road. It was a punch that he wrapped Lei Dun chakra around his hand when hungry ghost road was unprepared. It just hit hungry ghost road''s face and directly beat hungry ghost road Payne away.


    It''s just that Lei Ying didn''t use his full strength in his previous fist, because his fist was originally hurt by Lei Dun, so his strength is not very strong.


    However, after pein, the hungry ghost at that time, got a punch, he didn''t seem to have been hurt except for some gravure marks on his face. He seemed to stand up again as if nothing had happened. Lei Ying was surprised that his attack didn''t work.


    In fact, hungry ghost Dao just absorbed Lei Dun chakra of Lei Ying when Lei Ying''s fist hit him, but he couldn''t resist the strength of Lei Ying''s fist. After receiving a heavy blow from Lei Ying, he had already caused damage to him, but Lei Ying was secretly surprised at the anti beating ability of hungry ghost Dao at that time and didn''t care about the difference on the face of hungry ghost Dao.


    Although Lei Ying looks very grumpy, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t think much. He was eager to solve his opponent before, so he didn''t think much. Now, after calming down, he quickly analyzed important information and said in his heart: "wordy GA, so it turns out. This guy''s ability is just to absorb chakra, But it can''t resist the damage caused by physical attack, that is to say, using chakra''s Ninja has no effect on him, but my fist can leave a mark on him, that is to say, a simple physical attack can threaten him. "


    Now that he knows the weakness of hungry ghost Road, Lei Ying is no longer eager to attack as just now, but scatters the Lei Dun armor wrapped around him. After all, the other party can absorb chakra. Lei Dun armor has no effect, but will consume his own chakra.


    After seeing Lei Ying disperse the thunder light from his body, hungry ghost Dao shrunk his eyes. He didn''t seem to expect Lei Ying to do so, but he soon guessed Lei Ying''s idea. Even so, hungry ghost Dao''s face still looked indifferent and didn''t seem to take it to heart. Instead, he joked: "I see. Have you noticed it? It''s faster than expected, You don''t seem so stupid... "


    Seeing the hungry ghost, Penn dared to despise himself so much at this time. Lei Ying, who had just calmed down a little, was angry again. As soon as he clenched his fist, his muscles swelled and said, "damn guy!"


    After saying that, the thunder light at the foot of Lei Ying emerged and suddenly kicked. The ground was broken because it couldn''t bear the strength of Lei Ying, and Lei Ying suddenly rushed to hungry ghost path Penn with this strength.


    Stimulated by Lei Dun, he rushed to hungry ghost path Penn in the blink of an eye, raised his fist and blasted it at hungry ghost path Penn''s head. This time, Lei Ying didn''t attach Lei Dun to his fist, but only attacked with simple body and strength.


    Hungry ghost Dao''s eyes shrunk, suddenly raised his hands and crossed them in front of him, trying to block the attack of thunder shadow.


    "Bang!"


    A dull explosion sounded, and Lei Ying''s fist firmly hit hungry ghost Dao''s arm, and the attack was followed by a meal

 Chapter 349

    First, use Lei Dun to stimulate the activity of both feet to maximize his speed. When attacking, remove Lei Dun to prevent hungry ghost Dao from absorbing chakra''s opportunity. This is Lei Ying''s attack means.


    Stimulated by Lei Dun, he rushed to hungry ghost path Penn in the blink of an eye, raised his fist and blasted it at hungry ghost path Penn''s head. This time, Lei Ying didn''t attach Lei Dun to his fist, but only attacked with simple body and strength.


    Hungry ghost Dao''s eyes shrunk, suddenly raised his hands and crossed them in front of him, trying to block the attack of thunder shadow.


    "Bang!"


    A dull explosion sounded, and Lei Ying''s fist firmly hit hungry ghost Dao''s arm, and the attack was followed.


    Although Lei Ying is good at using Lei Dun''s ninja, don''t forget that his attainments in body art are even far above ninja. Although he is slightly inferior to the master''s strange power in power, he is better than the master in speed. Although Lei Dun''s destructive power is less, his power is stronger than just now.


    "Great power" hungry ghost Dao frowned slightly. Although he blocked the punch, he also felt the terror of Lei Ying''s strength. He resisted the punch positively, so that he couldn''t even stand his heel and was pushed out a short distance by this strength.


    "If you dare to belittle the thunder shadow, you have to pay a price!" Seeing that his attack was blocked, Lei Ying didn''t stop the attack. After a loud roar, he launched the attack again. He didn''t use ninja, but only attacked the hungry ghost path Penn with his simple body and strength.


    Hungry ghost road Payne saw this and didn''t dare to shake it with Lei Ying. He jumped back and avoided a wave of Lei Ying''s attack. Then his right hand raised, and a dark chakra stick appeared in his hand. Although Lei Ying didn''t use Ninja to attack again, hungry ghost road''s ability also lost its function, it doesn''t mean that he will sit and wait to die.


    While Lei Ying had just punched and had not had time to launch the second attack, hungry ghost path Penn kicked at his feet and took the initiative to rush towards Lei Ying, and the chakra stick in his hand immediately stabbed Lei Ying''s body.


    Because Lei Dun''s armor is not used, Lei Ying''s defense is greatly reduced. Although it is much stronger than ordinary people, it is flesh and blood after all. If it is stabbed by the chakra stick of hungry ghost Road, it will also be injured. Therefore, Lei Ying quickly sideways after noticing the action of hungry ghost road and escaped the attack of hungry ghost road, At the same time, one foot kicked at the head of hungry ghost road.


    The friction between the force of terror and the air produced a whistling sound.


    The hungry ghost road didn''t react slowly. When he missed, he heard a whistling sound nearby and immediately understood what was going on. Without thinking about it, he bent down. Lei Ying''s whip legs swept over him and brought a burst of wind. Fortunately, the hungry ghost road reacted quickly. If it was a step slower, it would kick his head.


    Both of them were attacking only by their physical skills. This short fight didn''t see who won and who lost. After they avoided each other''s attack, they didn''t stop. Then they launched another fierce offensive. The two immediately began a hand to hand fight. It''s fun for you to come and go.


    Lei Ying''s body skill is no worse than his own Lei Dun, but hungry ghost Dao Penn is also not an ordinary person. Although his ability is not body skill, at least he doesn''t have the ability to resist like human Dao Penn. At this time, he can compete with Lei Ying.


    However, Lei Ying is Lei Ying after all. Even if it is not suitable for ninja, few people in the tolerance world can match him in his body skills. Although hungry ghost road is not bad, their advantages and disadvantages soon appear after several rounds of fighting. Lei Ying''s attack is more and more fierce, but hungry ghost road''s attack is less and less, because he is tired of dealing with Lei Ying''s attack, They can only dodge and defend passively, and have no chance to attack.


    Under the stormy attack of Lei Ying, pein, the hungry ghost, was still indifferent on the surface, but he was also secretly surprised in his heart. He said: "unexpectedly, Lei Ying is not only good at Lei Dun, but also has such strong physical skills. He is really a difficult guy!"


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise. The evil ghost road was not noticed. It was kicked by thunder shadow and flew backwards for a long time.


    "I dare to be distracted when I fight with you. Go to hell!" After kicking the hungry ghost path, Lei Ying didn''t stop. Lei Guang emerged at his feet and chased the hungry ghost path, which was floating in the air because of being hit. In an instant, he rushed to the bottom of the hungry ghost path. Before the hungry ghost path landed, he suddenly waved his fist and blew it on the hungry ghost path, directly hitting the hungry ghost path in the air.


    Then Lei Ying kicked at his feet and jumped high into the air. He caught up with hungry ghost road''s body again. After rotating his body in the air, he chopped on hungry ghost road from top to bottom like a battle axe


    Although he was fiercely attacked by thunder shadow, hungry ghost Dao Payne''s face didn''t panic or fear at all. He was still very indifferent. He seemed to never feel pain. Aware of the upcoming attack, hungry ghost Dao whispered to himself, "I can''t hide... It''s really worthy of thunder shadow. It''s really powerful!"


    In the hungry ghost Road, just after feeling the power of thunder shadow, the body fell to the ground from mid air like a loaded shell.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A huge roar and strong momentum made the ground unable to bear this force. It was split in an instant. It was smashed into a big pit by the body of hungry ghost Road, raising a burst of dust. At the moment, the body of hungry ghost road is lying in the pit motionless.


    At this time, the thunder shadow also fell to the ground from mid air after beating down the hungry ghost road. At the moment, he was panting and went to the pit where the hungry ghost road was located step by step.


    Walking into the pit, Lei Ying didn''t relax her vigilance when she looked at the hungry ghost Road, which was motionless and silent. She walked over and lifted up the hungry ghost Road, only to find that the hungry ghost road was no longer in human shape at this time, which was a sigh of relief.


    "What a tough guy, but it''s finally solved..."

 Chapter 350

    Wind shadow, earth shadow and thunder shadow solved the enemy one after another. The news was passed to the Ninjas in yunyin village through the master''s slugs, which undoubtedly excited everyone and boosted their morale.


    Although three Paynes have been solved, the battle in yunyin village has not ended. Except for the three killed, there are three Paynes, hell Road, beast road and Heaven Road, especially beast road. The summoned psychic beasts are rampant in yunyin village, causing great damage to the whole yunyin village and are very difficult to deal with, The huge dog with meat wings looks like an immortal body. It can''t be killed by any means, because when it looks like it is about to be killed, it will split. Like an earthworm, it has changed from one to four. In this way, it will only kill more and more.


    Unless the animal path as the summoner can be killed, these psychic beasts will not disappear and will become more and more troublesome.


    "Damn, where did these monsters come from? They can''t be killed!"


    A forbearance cloud forbearance looked at the psychic dog that had just been cut in two. Not only did it not die, but the body cut in two actually survived and became two psychic dogs. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling surprised and gritted his teeth.


    Hearing the complaint of Yunren, other ninjas also felt helpless.


    A ninja dressed in Muye dodged the attack from the psychic dog and generally said: "be careful, these guys should be a special psychic beast. If we don''t solve the caster, we have no chance of winning!"


    At this time, over yunyin village, a huge Archaeopteryx was hovering high. A figure wearing a red cloud cloak with a black background was standing on the Archaeopteryx''s back calmly, looking down at the ninja on the ground. The expression on his face was incomparably indifferent, and there was no emotional color in his eyes, It seems like a god overlooking all creatures and ants... And this man is the beast of Payne''s six ways, Payne!


    "This damn guy!"


    The Ninjas on the ground also saw the beast Dao Payne above the Archaeopteryx. They clearly knew that the guy in the sky was the caster who summoned these psychic beasts, but the beast Dao was too far from the ground at the moment, and the Ninja''s Ninja could not threaten him at all, which made the Ninjas of the Ninjas gnash their teeth.


    "There are flying psychics. The distance is too far. Ninja can''t hurt him at all!"


    Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, a Yunren hurriedly encouraged: "hold on, Lord Lei Ying, they have solved other problems. Now they are coming to support. We just need to hold these psychics as long as possible. When Lord Lei Ying and they come, we will be able to kill that guy!"


    Hearing these words of the name Yunren, the people were undoubtedly excited and echoed one after another.


    "Yes, that''s right! As long as I love Lord Luo, even if the other party has flying psychic beasts, they can''t escape! "


    "And Lord Tu Ying. Lord Tu Ying is a ninja who can fly. This guy is definitely not an opponent of Lord Tu Ying. We just need to hold them for a while!"


    After that, the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance were no longer confused and were about to continue to fight fiercely with those psychic beasts


    At this time, the beast road standing on the back of the ancestor giant bird did not pay attention to the war on the ground. Although he summoned these psychic beasts, he never cared about the life and death of these psychic beasts. For him, this kind of thing is just a tool, as much as it costs. At the moment, he cares about another thing.


    "I solved three Paynes. Well done, wind shadow, earth shadow and thunder shadow... It can''t be underestimated!" The beast road was whispering to himself at this time.


    The six ways of Payne are actually connected with each other. They can not only share their vision, but also think of the same person. The six of them are originally six bodies and should not have any consciousness. However, after being made into Payne by the long gate, the six ways of Payne have become another part of the long gate, and all the consciousness of the long gate can be attached to these six ways of Payne.


    When the three Paynes of the human path, Shura path and hungry ghost path were killed, the other Paynes or changmen already knew, because they were one.


    "It seems that if it goes on like this, we can''t find out the whereabouts of nine tails and eight tails. In that case, just use that move to make the world feel pain."


    The beast road whispered to himself. It seemed that he had made a decision. He glanced at the Ninjas below indifferently. He didn''t entangle with these ninjas anymore and jumped directly from the Archaeopteryx. The Archaeopteryx disappeared with the sound of "bang" after the beast road Penn left his back.


    After landing, animal Dao Payne ignored the meaning of the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance, rushed directly in a certain direction without delay, and didn''t give the Ninjas of the forbearance alliance a chance to respond.


    After the beast Dao Payne left, when the Ninjas on the ground were trying to entangle with these psychic beasts, there was no sign. These psychic beasts suddenly "bang", turned into a cloud of smoke, and then disappeared without a trace.


    All the psychic beasts were the same. With the departure of the beast Dao Payne, they all turned into a cloud of smoke and then disappeared, leaving only the people of forbearance looking at each other. For a moment, they didn''t expect such a result.


    "What... Disappeared?"


    "What''s going on? Did the enemy retreat? "


    "What the hell is going on?"


    This change made these ninjas unable to understand clearly. They were stunned one by one. They looked at the departure direction of the ancestor giant bird in doubt. They didn''t know what was going on, and exclaimed one by one.


    After confirming that Payne''s chakra was not around, a ninja with strong perception said in a deep voice to his teammates: "there is no chakra of the enemy around. It seems that he has really retreated!"


    A more mature Ninja nodded and replied, "well, but there''s a feeling that can''t be relieved. Is the apparent retreat a means of confusion? Be careful, don''t relax your vigilance... Always feel... Something bad is going to happen. "


    Although the enemy had retreated, the faces of the people did not show the joy of victory. Instead, they became extremely dignified one by one, and there was a strange feeling in their hearts. It seemed that something bad was about to happen

 Chapter 351

    After leaving yunyin village, brute road Payne appeared in a forest outside yunyin village and used psychic skills to recruit other Paynes except heaven''s way back. However, except hell''s way, other Paynes have been killed by wind shadow.


    Therefore, the reverse channeling of the beast road this time only recalled two mutilated wrecks, namely the hungry ghost road and the human road. The hungry ghost road was kicked flat by the thunder shadow, and the human road was no longer in shape under the extrusion of the sand of I love Luo, and the body was covered with sand. As for the Shura Road, there was no residue left under the dust of the earth shadow.


    "There''s not even a corpse left... Is there a dust escape of two Libras? What a terrible ability! " Hell road Payne looked at the two wrecks on the ground, but without Shura Road, he meditated in a low voice.


    Then, as soon as the hell road raised his hand, a huge head emerged from the ground beside him. This is the ability of the hell road. The summoned king of hell can''t help interrogating intelligence and has the function of repairing other Payne. No matter what degree of damage, as long as there are still debris, it can be completely repaired with the ability of the hell road.


    The king of hell opened his mouth, and two strange arms poked out of the king of hell''s mouth. He grabbed the broken bodies of the human Tao and hungry ghost Tao on the ground and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he closed his mouth and began to chew. In a moment, two intact Paynes came out of the king of hell''s mouth.


    It is the human way and hungry ghost way that have completely recovered with the ability of hell way Penn!


    "Well, let''s start..."


    The beast road glanced at the rest of Payne around and said something indifferently. Then he collapsed to the ground without warning, and the rest of Payne collapsed to the ground like the beast road. In an instant, all chakras were sucked away and lost consciousness


    At this moment, the Tiandao Payne inside Yunren has gathered all the chakras on the rest of Payne on himself, and slowly lifted himself into the air with the ability to launch Vientiane Tianyin.


    After reaching a certain height, Tiandao Payne looked down on the cloud hidden village on the ground, just like a god looking down on mole ants.


    At this time, the Ninjas in the forbearance alliance headquarters did not know that great danger was coming to them. They were confused about the enemy''s retreat. Perhaps some simple minded guys thought that the enemy had been defeated by the shadows they admired and were enjoying the joy of victory, while some thoughtful or more sophisticated ninjas had a different feeling, Because this kind of thing is so abnormal.


    What''s more, they came for the sake of the nine tail and eight tail people. They made such a big noise, but they didn''t get the information they wanted. How could they retreat so easily? Maybe it''s the enemy''s conspiracy.


    In short, some ninjas in the forbearance alliance are happy and others are worried. Everyone is waiting for the decision of the shadow with different thoughts.


    "What''s the matter... Has the enemy retreated?"


    After solving the opponent, Sanying, who came to support, had arrived at the position where he fought with the beast road. He was obviously surprised to learn that the enemy had retreated.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. It seems that the enemy who fought with us received some instructions and retreated without any entanglement. The enemy''s chakra can''t be sensed around. It''s really abnormal!"


    I love Luo Fengying. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking. He wouldn''t think that the people of Xiao organization gave up looking for the Nine Tailed human column force so easily. He said in a deep voice: "their goal is the Nine Tailed in Naruto and the eight tailed in chirabi. They even don''t hesitate to attack yunyin village, which is dominated by four shadows. Obviously, they are eager to get the remaining tailed animals, They can''t retreat so easily without getting the tail they want. There must be something strange. "


    "The wind shadow is right. These guys won''t retreat so easily. Maybe they are secretly planning to deal with us. They can''t take it lightly!" Tu Ying Onoki nodded and said, obviously very much agree with what I love Luo said.


    The grumpy Lei Ying didn''t think too much. He said angrily, "Damn, these damn guys are playing some dark tricks. If they dare to appear again, I must crush their heads!"


    Just when the people of forbearance United couldn''t figure out what happened to Payne, a human shadow was coming towards them in the distance. When the man came to the people, he found that it was Muye''s copy ninja and Qimu Kakashi. At this time, he seemed a little anxious.


    Seeing Kakashi''s look, Sanying seems to have a bad feeling. She only listens to Lei Ying''s urgent voice and asks, "what''s the matter? Kakashi... "


    It was too late to breathe. As soon as kakasi arrived, he pointed to a certain position in the sky and said to the people present: "the enemy has not retreated. Look at the sky!"


    "Heaven? What''s going on... "


    When they heard the speech, they subconsciously looked up in the direction directed by Kakashi and found that in the sky hundreds of meters high in yunyin village, there was a figure floating above yunyin village, slowly opening their arms, as if they were doing something.


    This discovery shocked the people of forbearance alliance. Even Sanying couldn''t calm down at this time. He exclaimed, "that guy, what''s going on!"


    Kakashi explained: "he is a member of Xiaohua organization and one of the invaders. I have dealt with him before. His ability is very strange. It seems to be related to gravity. He is very powerful. One can''t deal with it at all!"


    Kakasi is referring to Tiandao Payne. He was aware of Tiandao''s ability when he fought with Tiandao Payne before and knew that it was difficult for him to deal with it alone, so he used Lei Dun to get rid of Tiandao Payne. He used slugs to summon reinforcements and secretly monitored Tiandao Payne''s every move.


    However, before the reinforcements came, they saw that Tiandao Payne suddenly rose into the air. Kakassi suddenly felt bad. He hurried back to report without paying attention to the surveillance.


    Tu Ying Onoki looked at Tian Dao Payne who was Teng in the air and said, "it''s a ninja who can fly. It''s rare. What does he want to do?"


    Kakashi, who had fought with Tiandao Payne, knew about the ability of Tiandao. When Tiandao launched Vientiane Tianyin against him, he also took the same action. Although he didn''t know what kind of attack Tiandao wanted to launch, he always felt a little bad. He hurriedly reminded him: "be careful, it seems that he is preparing a powerful ninja, I have a bad feeling! "


    And just before the people of forbearance United knew what Tiandao Payne wanted to do, Tiandao in the air seemed to be ready


    Looking at yunyin village on the ground indifferently, Payne looked deep and seemed to have some memories. He whispered indifferently: "I can''t forget Miyan''s pain. From now on... You guys in the five tolerance villages should feel the pain..."


    As soon as the word of heaven fell, there suddenly appeared an energy invisible to the naked eye at Penn''s position, and then


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!!!"

 Chapter 352

    "Shenluo Tianzheng!!"


    With the indifferent words of Tiandao Penn, a huge repulsive force spread with Tiandao Penn as the center.


    This force can not be seen or touched. With a terrible momentum, it is squeezed in all directions. Yunyin village below has felt the pressure. There are even cracks on the ground or houses, which will collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the present forbearance united people''s pupils contracted and their hearts were split.


    "No, what a powerful force! Stop him!" Old man Tu Ying shouted. He couldn''t help but didn''t retire. Instead, he rushed up in the direction of Tiandao Payne.


    Wind shadow I love Luo''s eyes solemnly looked at the rapidly approaching pressure in the sky, tightly raised his hands, ran frantically chakra, and shouted: "quicksand waterfall!"


    With my love Luo''s action, in the place where the Ninjas are located, whether on the ground or in the surrounding buildings, anything related to earth and rock is crushed under the extrusion of my love Luo''s chakra, and all of it turns into sand. In an instant, a large area of yunyin village turns into a desert in an instant.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" I love Luo clenched his teeth and ran chakra crazily. Although they don''t know what happened to the art of Tiandao Penn, they feel the strong sense of oppression in the sky, which makes them feel a strong sense of crisis at the bottom of their hearts. A terrible idea emerges in their minds. If they don''t stop it, The whole yunyin village will be destroyed and cannot be spared.


    After turning the surrounding terrain into a desert, I love Luo raised his hands towards the air, and transported the whole body of chakra to the extreme. The sand on the ground also rushed into the sky and covered the sky wildly with my love Luo''s control. Then these sand condensed in the air to form a huge sand shield, covering most of the yunyin village.


    At this moment, I love Luo did not have any reservation at all, and released the chakra all over my body to resist that terrible force.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Onoki didn''t neglect my ability when he saw me. After roaring, he flew towards the sand shield over yunyin village, and printed his hands on the sand after approaching the sand shield made by me.


    "Tu dun. The art of super aggravating rock!"


    With the roar of the earth shadow, chakra was transported frantically. A soil escape Ninja was added to my love Luo''s sand. With the support of chakra of the earth shadow, my love Luo''s sand density became more compact and firm, which greatly strengthened the defense ability of my love Luo''s sand shield.


    "It''s Feng Ying and Tu Ying. They''ve already shot!"


    "That''s awesome. Is this the power of Lord Fengying? It''s impeccable. Under such defense, we can certainly block the enemy''s attack! "


    Those people who had been in despair saw the huge sand shield over them and immediately understood that it was the means of the wind shadow. The originally low morale of the forbearance alliance also soared in an instant and marveled at the strength of the wind shadow.


    Lei Ying''s attack ability is very strong, but he doesn''t have a large-scale defense Ninja like I love Luo and Tu Ying. Although he wants to stop Tiandao Payne''s attack, he can''t start. At this time, he can only worry and pray secretly: "Damn, you must stop it! Damn bastard, I will tear you to pieces! "


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    From the discovery of the Tao of heaven and the launch of Shenluo Tianzheng, to the response of the wind shadow to quickly release the sand shield, only a few seconds before and after, there is no too much time, and the attack of Shenluo Tianzheng has come


    Finally. With an unstoppable momentum, the God Luo Tianzheng of Tiandao bumped into the huge sand shield of I love Luo. Then the offensive was blocked and could not move forward.


    After the nervous forbearance alliance people realized that the Shenluo Tianzheng that made them feel palpitating was blocked by the sand shield made by their Fengying adult, their dignified expression was immediately replaced by ecstasy. They were relieved and praised the strength of Fengying I love Luo.


    "That''s great, Lord Fengying!"


    I love Luo''s open sand shield, and naturally I see the heavenly way in the air. When I see that I love Luo can achieve this degree, the heavenly way can''t help but be surprised, but that''s all. Looking at all this indifferently, he said calmly: "sand Dun ninja of wind shadow? It''s amazing to have such a large scale, but... It''s just a meaningless struggle. "


    "Click ~ ~..."


    As soon as the word of heaven fell, the sand shield that was resisting the Shenluo Tianzheng suddenly sounded the sound of fragmentation. Then those people who had just breathed a sigh of relief saw a scene that made them afraid.


    I saw that cracks appeared on the sand shield made by their wind shadow at the moment, and it was still spreading, and the scope was getting larger and larger, until it spread to the whole sand shield!


    "Damn, can''t you stop it?" At this time, I love Luo is desperately transporting chakra to maintain the sand shield, but it is only in vain and can''t stop the expansion of the crack.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The sand shield carrying the strength of I love Luo and Tu Ying Da Yemu could not stop the Shenluo Tianzheng of Tiandao Penn. In an instant, it collapsed, the only barrier was destroyed, and yunyin village was completely exposed to the attack of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    At the moment of seeing the shattering of the sand shield, a suffocating sense of oppression came, like a fear of the end of the world. At this time, the Ninjas were filled with despair!


    The invisible repulsion broke out. The buildings and even the ground in yunyin village could not withstand this powerful pressure, collapsed, and the land was even overturned into a bare wasteland, just like a doomsday scene, which was staged in yunyin village.


    The power of Shenluo Tianzheng continues to spread, and the wreckage of the house is constantly crushed. The Ninjas in yunyin village who thought liudao Payne had retreated are still immersed in joy, but they never thought that a greater disaster should come so quickly at the moment.


    Many ninjas have been pressed to the ground by the huge repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng before they react. Finally, they are crushed to pieces, and blood red flowers bloom in every corner of yunyin village.


    Shenluo Tianzheng didn''t stop until it spread to the edge of yunyin village. Almost all buildings were destroyed, and even the debris was squeezed into powder.


    Looking down from a high place, it seems that a huge invisible meteorite has just landed in yunyin village. Yunyin village, originally the headquarters of forbearance alliance, has now been replaced by a huge low-lying terrain like a meteorite crate

 Chapter 353

    Taking the location of Tiandao Payne as the central point, the whole yunyin village is no longer what it used to be. Under the power of destroying the sky and the earth, yunyin, one of the five tolerance villages, has completely become a piece of ruins, and the Ninjas in yunyin village have countless deaths and injuries, which is already a doomsday scene.


    After using Shenluo Tianzheng to flatten the whole yunyin village, Tiandao Payne looked down expressionless. He didn''t pay any attention to the casualties caused by himself. In his words, casualties are inevitable and necessary sacrifices in order to make the world peaceful.


    After the residual power of Shenluo Tianzheng dissipated, Tiandao Payne controlled his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    At this time, yunyin village has become a piece of ruins, and countless deaths and injuries. Fortunately, with the protection of slugs channeled by the master in advance, it will not be destroyed. There are still many survivors. The residual walls or broken stones of some buildings in the smoke filled ruins are shaking, The survivors who were buried in the ruins struggled one by one to pick up the debris covered on their bodies and climbed out of the ruins.


    Their eyes were dull, or sad and helpless. Most people looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably. What just happened was too fast and did not give them time to adapt. They really couldn''t believe that the former yunyin village turned into ruins in an instant, including three shadows


    No accident, the three shadows survived the catastrophe with their own strong strength. At the moment, they are looking at the Tiandao Payne falling slowly from the sky, with incredible and angry emotions in their eyes.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Lei Ying almost broke his teeth. Looking at the way of heaven, Payne''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire. He wanted to swallow him alive.


    Yunyin village left an indelible pain after the attack of Yuzhi bochen. It was not easy to rebuild. Now it was destroyed again. As Lei Ying, he could do nothing. He watched yunyin village destroyed again and again. We can imagine his anger at the moment.


    Other shadows are in the same mood. Although their own forbearance village was not destroyed this time, now they have an alliance and have a common enemy. They deeply understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Moreover, this is still the headquarters of the forbearance alliance. If even the headquarters cannot be protected, the morale of the Ninja alliance will be seriously damaged, So now they are also very sad and angry.


    "Tap ~ ~"


    At this time, Tiandao Payne had landed on the ground from the air and looked indifferently at the people not far ahead.


    "Damn bastard!" Lei Ying, who has been furious to the limit, sees Tiandao Payne, the culprit who led to the destruction of yunyin village, appearing in front of him. His anger can no longer be restrained. The thunder light on his body explodes, and the expression on his face has been distorted because of anger. Even the earth shadow and wind shadow standing next to Lei Ying can feel Lei Ying''s killing intention at the moment, It has reached an unbeatable level.


    "I swear to tear you to pieces!"


    With a roar of extreme anger, Lei Ying''s whole body was filled with this violent thunder light. At the moment, Lei Ying, like a furious beast, exuded a frightening killing intention. With a kick under his foot and a powerful bully, he boldly rushed towards Tiandao Penn. The strong impact made the ground unable to bear the power of Lei Ying, and the ground where he was originally located had been broken.


    "Lei Ying, be careful!"


    Kakashi, who had fought with Payne, was well aware of the power of the way of heaven. Seeing the thunder shadow attacking Payne at the moment, he quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    However, at the moment, Lei Ying had already been dominated by anger and couldn''t hear any sound at all. At this time, he had only one idea. There was tearing the culprit in front of him who led to the destruction of yunyin village into pieces.


    Facing Lei Ying''s fierce attack, Tiandao Payne looked indifferent and seemed to pay attention to Lei Ying. When Lei Ying''s fist was about to hit him, he raised his right hand and said calmly: "Shenluo Tianzheng..."


    "Bang!"


    An invisible powerful repulsion suddenly started, and Lei Ying''s momentum was hindered by this repulsion. It was difficult to advance half an inch, and then Lei Ying flew back by this repulsion.


    "Power has been restored!" Coldly looked at the thunder shadow flying backward, and the way of heaven whispered.


    "Lei Ying... Was bounced away. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Lei Ying was bounced away by Payne, he had not seen the wind shadow and earth shadow of Payne''s ability, and didn''t understand what was going on, he exclaimed.


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Kakashi, who had a hand with the Tao of heaven, quickly reminded: "be careful, this guy, I had a hand with him before. His ability is very special. It seems that he takes himself as the center and sucks or bounces away the surrounding materials. In short, like gravity and repulsion, the thunder shadow is bounced away by his ability!"


    I love Luo. When he hears the speech, he frowns and says in a deep voice, "gravity and repulsion? Can we say... Yunyin village was attacked just now... "


    Kakashi looked at heaven Payne with dignified eyes and replied, "ah ~ it should be right, but this attack did not reach that level. It seems that he can freely control the strength of this power!"


    After bouncing the thunder shadow, Tiandao didn''t take another shot, but turned his eyes to Kakashi and said calmly: "quite good insight, and the use and combat ability of Ninja are also rich and colorful. If you keep a guy like you, there will be endless trouble..."


    Kakashi''s eyes coagulated when he heard the speech. He thought Payne was going to fight himself. He looked at Payne vigilantly and was wary of the attack of the heavenly way.


    However, Penn did not intend to make a move, but continued: "before that, I''ll talk to you a little!"


    Tu Ying heard the speech, snorted coldly and said angrily, "talk? For people like you, there is no need to talk! "


    In the face of the anger of the forbearance alliance, Payne has not changed his face and said to himself: "I... Am the God of order. You can call me... Payne. My purpose must have been understood by you. I only want nine tails and eight tails. Hand over these two people''s strength!"


    Hearing Payne''s purpose, the people of forbearance United were not surprised. They had known it before. I saw Arlo staring at the way of heaven and said coldly: "it''s really wishful thinking. It''s impossible to hand Naruto to people like you."


    After being rejected, Tiandao obviously expected that he was not angry and said indifferently: "the capture of the tail beast is almost over. Relying on the tail beast to maintain the balance of power between the tolerance villages is now unsustainable. It is meaningless to continue to protect nine tails and eight tails."


    Speaking of this, Tiandao Payne slowly closed his eyes and continued: "the war has broken out, the fire has been lit everywhere, and a large number of ninjas will die every day. Now only I can control the war. If you are willing to help me, there will be no more unnecessary sacrifices. The current situation, You should know my strength. If you don''t want what just happened to happen again, cooperate with me. "


    Tu Ying Da Ye Mu angrily shouted, "don''t look down on the five shadows. You who take the initiative to start a war dare to want us to help. Your behavior is unforgivable."


    "Pay attention to the wording. This is an ultimatum issued by God!"


    Tu Ying''s rebuke suddenly opened Tiandao Payne''s eyes. A small God Luo Tianzheng took shape in an instant, and a repulsion rushed to the people of forbearance alliance. Fortunately, this time Payne seemed to just want to threaten the people of forbearance alliance, so he didn''t use all his strength, so the people of forbearance Alliance just felt a weak repulsion and gathered chakra under their feet, He stood tight.


    "Say, where are eight tails and nine tails?"


    In the face of Penn''s threat, the forbearance alliance did not compromise. Although the other party was strong, it did not mean that they would give in. Tu Ying snorted coldly and angrily: "hum! You''ll never get what you want. There''s nothing to say to people like you. What we have to do is gather all our strength to defeat you, that''s all! "


    With the roar of Tu Ying, all the people of Ren Lian made an offensive posture and attacked at any time.


    "Shuo GA, this is your choice... What a stupid decision. In that case, I have to take extreme measures, so... I can only do it!" Tiandao Payne said indifferently.


    "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~ whoosh!"


    As the voice of Tiandao just fell, several broken voices sounded, and four shadows suddenly appeared around Tiandao Payne, protecting Tiandao in the middle and confronting the people of forbearance.


    After seeing the figures around Tiandao Payne, the Ninjas present were surprised, including wind shadow and earth shadow.


    Because standing next to the heavenly path Payne, it is the other Paynes of the six path Payne. Except for the Shura path completely erased by the earth shadow, all the other Paynes have arrived, naturally including the human path killed by the wind shadow and the hungry ghost path killed by the thunder shadow.


    At this time, I love Luo has been unable to keep calm, exclaimed: "what... How can it be... This guy has been buried by my sand, how can he be unharmed!"


    "And that, I saw with my own eyes that Lord Lei Ying had knocked him down and now he was resurrected. What''s the matter?" Some ninjas who had seen Lei Ying kill the hungry ghost also screamed at this time.


    Obviously, the enemy who has been killed by himself has come back from the dead. Such a thing has been beyond the understanding of forbearance

 Chapter 354

    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Several empty sounds sounded, and four shadows stopped beside the heavenly path Payne, which were other Paynes except Shura path.


    "How is that possible? Haven''t these guys been killed? Even unharmed, do you say... Do they have the ability to revive the dead? " Looking at the human road that has been buried more than 200 meters underground by his own sand, he reappeared in front of him unharmed at the moment. Even a calm person like I love Luo can''t help but be surprised.


    "Chen Dun is really powerful. He can decompose the Shura road without any left." One of the six Paynes was missing, so Tiandao Payne glanced at the old man Tu Ying and said indifferently.


    Although I haven''t completely figured out what''s going on, I ero, who once had a hand with Penn, still warned: "be careful, these guys have very strange abilities, and we must not take them lightly!"


    "Unforgivable fellow, die for me."


    Just listen to an angry roar. The thunder shadow that was originally bounced away by the God Luo Tianzheng of Tiandao Penn has now arrived again. The thunder light suddenly appears all over the body, turns into a silver light, and rushes to Tiandao Penn again.


    At this time, Lei Ying, who had been blinded by anger, did not notice several more figures around Tiandao Penn, one of which was the hungry ghost way he had solved before.


    "Hum, what a grumpy guy!"


    In the face of another strong attack from Lei Ying, Tiandao Payne looked indifferent and didn''t even move a step. He saw the beast road among Payne''s six ways stand up and press his palm on the ground after finishing printing quickly.


    "Channeling!"


    "Bang ~"


    Accompanied by a cloud of smoke, a huge niutong spirit beast appeared out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it had four hoofs and rushed towards the thunder shadow.


    "Get away from me!"


    Seeing the huge psychic beast coming, Lei Ying didn''t mean to dodge at all. He condensed Lei Dun chakra on his feet, then jumped up, raised his feet from top to bottom and blasted down at the head of the giant cow. Now he is bent on breaking up the heavenly path Payne and can''t be blocked by anyone in front of him.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The giant ox couldn''t bear the powerful attack of Lei Ying at all, and his huge body collapsed. This attack was Lei Ying''s forbearance skill. Yi Lei was angry with Lei axe. You know that at the beginning, Chen withstood the critical attack of Lei Ying in the state of using Xu Zuo Neng Hu, and even the defense of Xu Zuo Neng Hu appeared cracks. The power of this move can be imagined.


    This giant cow was just a corpse transformed by reincarnation eye. Although it was huge, it could not be compared with xuzuo Neng. Therefore, it could not bear the critical attack of Lei Ying. It was directly knocked down by Lei Ying and finally disappeared into a cloud of smoke.


    However, the psychic beast of the beast road is not just a giant cow. After the thunder shadow exploded the giant cow, he was surprised to find that a huge dog with meat wings and a huge rhinoceros were rushing out of the fog and bumping into the thunder shadow with the potential of thunder.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Facing these two behemoths, Lei Ying was not afraid. After a roar, he launched an attack on these psychic beasts again.


    On the other side, after seeing Lei Ying''s hand, Tu Ying and Feng Ying didn''t look at it. After they tacitly looked at each other, they wanted to do it.


    Earth shadow''s eyes looked at the heavenly way Penn surrounded by the rest of Penn, and he said in his heart: "that guy seems to be the leader of these people. Get rid of him first!"


    After making up his mind, Tu Ying did not hesitate. Holding his hands in front of his chest, a cube transparent border suddenly appeared, with a white luminous small sphere inside. This is Tu Ying''s super kill skill, dust escape!


    Tu Ying''s move is a must kill skill. He plans to use the momentum of lightning to cover his ears and solve his opponent when the enemy doesn''t respond. What makes him happy is that Tiandao Payne''s eyes are on Lei Ying at the moment and doesn''t seem to notice his action.


    "Good chance! Dust escape: the art of stripping the original world!! "


    Seeing such a good opportunity, Tu Ying could not miss it. After he condensed the cube like chakra energy in his hand, without any hesitation, he directly threw the cube boundary in his hand towards Tiandao Penn. When he saw that it was about to cover Tiandao Penn, a Taoist shadow flashed in front of Tiandao Penn, At the same time, he raised his hands to the dust Dun released by the earth shadow, and a translucent barrier suddenly stood up, as if he wanted to block the dust Dun of the earth shadow.


    This man is the hungry ghost among the six Pennes!


    "Do you want to block the dust escape with your body? Impossible! "


    Seeing hungry ghost road seems to want to stop dust escape and earth shadow with his body, but the next scene startles his chin.


    "Nani!!!"


    As soon as Chen Dun met the hungry ghost Road, there was no scene imagined by the earth shadow. Instead, he saw that his Chen Dun was gradually absorbed by the open boundary of the hungry ghost road at a speed visible to the naked eye. On the contrary, there was nothing in the hungry ghost road.


    "It''s possible that my dust escape disappeared. What did that guy do?"


    For his own dust escape, Tu Ying knows better than anyone. It is the elimination of blood succession formed by the fusion of three kinds of chakras, which is one level higher than the blood succession limit. It can decompose anything into super power close to molecules. However, this scene in front of him broke his recognition. Even if he is well-informed, he was shocked at the moment.


    After the hungry ghost road completely absorbed the dust of the earth shadow, Tiandao Payne paid attention to the earth shadow. He looked at the earth shadow with cold eyes and said indifferently: "are the third generation earth shadow two Libra big wild trees? Your dust escape is really a big trouble. If you are careless, you will really die! "


    "Damn, what''s the matter with these guys!"


    At this time, the earth shadow, with a cold sweat on his forehead, looked at the hungry ghost road solemnly. He still couldn''t understand why his dust escape failed

 Chapter 355

    "What''s the matter? Earth shadow''s attack didn''t play any role. Did the man who knew do anything?"


    Since Payne appeared, Kakashi has been secretly observing those Paynes. At this time, he was as surprised as tuying when he saw that tuying''s attack failed. He looked at the hungry ghost road solemnly and was thinking about something.


    "The abilities of these people are very strange. The leader like guy''s abilities should be related to gravity. In addition, so far, he hasn''t shown other abilities except calling these special psychic beasts to fight, and the one just now..."


    Kakashi''s eyes lingered on heaven and beast for a while, and finally focused on hungry ghost. At the same time, he was secretly analyzing each other''s ability.


    "When Tu Ying''s Ninja attacked him, it seemed to support a special boundary. Tu Ying''s Ninja didn''t work. It must be related to that boundary... Try it first!"


    With a guess in mind, Kakashi wanted to verify his guess and directly turned chakra to his right hand. For a moment, Kakashi''s arm was wrapped by dazzling thunder.


    "Lei dun. Thunder and tiger kill! "


    After the completion of Ninja, without hesitation, Kakashi directly dumped Lei Dun in his hand. At the moment of throwing out, Lei Guang turned into a Thunder Tiger, sent out dazzling light, and rushed towards the target rapidly. It was the hungry ghost road standing in front of the heaven road.


    "Hum, qimukakashi... Is he testing the ability of hungry ghost road? It''s really a thoughtful guy, but even if you know, it won''t help. Everything you do is meaningless! "


    Kakashi''s movement was not small, and Tiandao Payne naturally noticed it. When he saw Kakashi''s Thunder Tiger attacking, he still looked calm. He said indifferently, without dodging. Instead, the hungry ghost road standing in front raised his arms again and opened the border to Kakashi''s Thunder Tiger.


    "Whew ~"


    As expected, Kakashi''s Thunder Tiger didn''t cause any damage to the target after hitting the barrier of hungry ghost Road, but was integrating into the barrier at a very fast speed, like being absorbed by the barrier, and finally disappeared completely. This attack was deliberately done by Kakashi, so when launching the Thunder Tiger killing, His eyes were on the hungry ghost road. At the moment, he saw clearly the ability of the hungry ghost road.


    "Wordy GA, I see..."


    Kakashi stared slightly, and his heart had confirmed his guess. Looking at the hungry ghost in front of him, Payne, his eyes showed disbelief and said, "support the border with both hands, and then absorb all ninja skills, making all attacks ineffective. This is the ability of that guy. Damn, how can he have such a tricky ability."


    It is because they know the ability of hungry ghost road that they feel frightened. Ninjas rely on chakra to cooperate with Ninja to fight. If all ninjas lose their function, it is a fatal problem for ninjas.


    "It''s really tricky. The abilities of these three people are so difficult. What special abilities will the remaining two have... There are five such guys."


    Finally, Kakashi focused on the world Tao and hell Tao, and guessed the abilities of these two Paynes.


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Tu Ying also understood why his ninja disappeared. At this time, he also felt thorny. He said in a deep voice: "it''s a troublesome ability to absorb all chakra. If so, all our Ninja won''t work for him, I didn''t expect that in addition to the masked man who claimed to be yuzhiboban, there were such powerful guys in Xiao''s organization. "


    At this time, Lei Ying is still fighting with the psychic beasts in the beast road. Lei Ying''s strength is very strong. Coupled with his anger at this time, he has no reservation. Almost every punch and every move has exhausted his strength. Although these psychic beasts are large, they can''t bear the power of Lei Ying. They almost have no room to resist, so they are bombarded and lie on the ground by Lei Ying''s violent attack.


    However, what makes Lei Ying even more angry is that every time he solves a psychic beast, there will always be new psychic beasts rushing towards him. In particular, the giant dog is constantly splitting, as if it can''t be eliminated and killed, which makes him tired of coping and can''t get close to the heavenly way Payne, which makes Lei Ying even more crazy.


    "These damn bastards!"


    After smashing a flying psychic dog, Lei Ying saw that more psychic dogs rushed towards him from all directions. Even though these psychic dogs were not very strong, the endless entanglement really made him angry. Although he was angry, he had to pay for these psychic dogs. He could only roar and continue to attack these psychic dogs.


    On the other hand, after Kakashi analyzed the ability of hungry ghost Tao, I love Luo also said the ability of human Tao he learned. After combining them, they have mastered the ability of four of the six peins, and there was originally one Shura Tao, but this pein has disappeared under the dust of the earth shadow, So now there is only one hell''s ability that they don''t understand.


    "Each of these guys has a very powerful ability. They can constantly summon psychic beasts with special abilities. They can absorb the boundaries of any Ninja attack. Once they are contacted, they will be sucked away by their souls. They also have the ability to attract and bounce materials. It''s really difficult to unite these guys, If we can deal with them separately, we may have a better chance of winning. " After analyzing six ways of Penn''s ability, Kakashi pondered, and then suggested to wind shadow and earth shadow.


    After listening to Kakashi''s suggestion, Fengying and tuying agreed very much, but tuying thought of some problems and said in a deep voice: "this tactic may be feasible, but there is still a guy who hasn''t played before. I don''t know what his ability is. There are only four of us now. If each person is responsible for an enemy, there is one left, except us, No one else can handle it. "


    After yunyin village experienced the super large Shenluo Tianzheng of Tiandao Payne, although it was assisted by the master''s slugs and did not lose the whole army, most ninjas have been seriously injured under the attack of Shenluo Tianzheng, and there is no strength to play. It is no different to let ordinary ninjas deal with the enemy of Payne''s strength.


    "Let me deal with the last one. Don''t forget my shadow!"


    While Kakashi and others were still contemplating the countermeasures, a loud voice came, followed the prestige, and impressively found that the visitor was the fifth generation Huoying master of Muye

 Chapter 356

    At this time, when yunyin village was in full swing, somewhere in the tolerance world, in a dense jungle, a slightly lonely figure was walking slowly until he came to the depths of the forest and saw a place full of gravel.


    Sasuke is no stranger here, because this is a secret experimental base of big snake pill, but the hole has collapsed, and there is no difference from the outside.


    Looking at the place where he used to stay in the past, Sasuke can''t see any memory in his eyes. Obviously, he has no nostalgia for this place. The reason why he came here is that he once killed the big snake pill here. This is the burial place of the big snake pill.


    Looking at this dark place, Sasuke whispered to himself, "big snake pill! I know you don''t die so easily, and I can feel your existence. "


    Then he reached out and stroked the mantra seal on his neck, feeling the dark power transmitted from the mantra seal. His eyes shrunk and became more and more cold: "don''t disappoint me, otherwise, I will make you disappear completely!"


    The mantra seal on Sasuke''s neck is the mantra seal of heaven planted by the big snake pill on him many years ago. It is a technique studied by the big snake pill based on the prototype of Chongwu and the combat mode of human column force. Spell seal users can have powerful power when using spell seal, but the longer they use it, the greater the damage to the user itself.


    And another function of the curse of heaven is that it is a life-saving card for big snake pill. The big snake pill can be hidden in the mantra of anyone who has the mantra of heaven when he is dying. It is not clear how many people have the mantra of heaven in the cartoon, but in the original book, the big snake pill has been resurrected from the owners of the two mantra of heaven, red bean and Sasuke.


    Big snake pill itself is a thoughtful ninja. There are many forbidden techniques about life preservation, and mantra seal is indeed a very successful product.


    In the original work, Sasuke used and relied on the power of the spell seal before opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Until the fateful battle, Sasuke fought fiercely with the weasel. At the end, the big snake pill was resurrected with the help of the heaven spell seal on Sasuke. Although at last, the weasel separated the big snake pill from the heaven spell seal with a ten fist sword, and Tianzhao burned the big snake pill that wanted to escape, it was also after that, Sasuke completely got rid of the curse of big snake pill.


    Here, thanks to Chen''s help, Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye earlier than in the original book. After having the ability of kaleidoscope, he no longer needs the power of spell seal. The reason is that the weasel relies on the ability of kaleidoscope when fighting, and does not use the power of spell seal at all, which also makes the big snake pill have no chance to appear, So weasel didn''t wipe out Sasuke''s Curse of the heaven at that time.


    The purpose of Sasuke today is to revive the big snake pill he killed before by relying on the curse of heaven on his neck.


    Pull out the grass pheasant sword inserted in the waist. After transporting chakra, Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword suddenly appeared. With a sudden wave of the knife, he smashed the stone pestle blocked at the entrance, revealing the dark hole.


    Just as Sasuke was about to walk into the cave, his eyes suddenly coagulated and turned to look at the woods. At this time, a figure appeared in Sasuke''s line of sight and was constantly rising and falling in the trees, and the direction of the figure was exactly where Sasuke was.


    After seeing the visitor''s appearance clearly, Sasuke took back his eyes and reinserted the grass pheasant sword in his hand into the scabbard.


    "Sasuke, I finally found you!"


    The visitor was Chongwu, who came out to look for Sasuke. After receiving the news of Sasuke from the small animal, Chongwu left Yinren''s army and came to look for Sasuke alone. Relying on the guidance of the small animal, he finally caught up with Sasuke here.


    After seeing Chongwu, Sasuke didn''t show any strange expression. He didn''t seem to be surprised at all. Instead, he said indifferently: "shouldn''t you be with that guy now? Why are you here?"


    For Sasuke''s indifference, chongi didn''t care. He showed a warm and simple smile and said to Sasuke, "my friend told me that I found your whereabouts. I''m looking for you!"


    Chongwu raised his hand to the sky as he spoke. A bird circling in the air gently landed on his finger and pecked his finger.


    Sasuke glanced at what I called "friend" indifferently, and then asked, "are you looking for me? Did that guy ask you to come? "


    Chongi knew who the "guy" in Sasuke''s mouth was, shook his head, and then said, "no, no one asked me to come. I wanted to come to you myself. Junmari died for you. He once said that you are his reincarnation, so I want to follow you!"


    Sasuke smelled the speech and looked at Chongwu silently. After seeing Chongwu''s firm eyes, he just calmly left a sentence: "whatever you want!"


    Then he ignored Chongwu and went directly to the inside of the base. Seeing this, Chongwu stroked the bird in his hand. The bird seemed to understand Chongwu''s meaning. After pecking Chongwu''s finger, it flapped its wings and flew back into the air again. Chongwu started and followed Sasuke''s footsteps.


    One by one, they walked quietly in the dark secret road. The dark environment did not affect their sight. At this time, Chongwu looked around and asked in a deep voice, "Sasuke, what are you doing here?"


    Sasuke walked slowly and said in a deep voice without looking back: "I want to thoroughly understand some things. In short, there is someone I must meet now!"


    Smell speech in, heavy I didn''t show any surprised expression, just said calmly: "wordy GA."


    In fact, Chongwu just asked casually. He didn''t care what Sasuke wanted to do. No matter what Sasuke wanted to do, he would comply.


    Soon, they came to an empty basement

 Chapter 357

    They walked slowly in the dark secret Road, where there was no movement except the sound of their footsteps.


    Soon, they came to a relatively empty underground base.


    They went to a vast basement. In this room, there are rows of shelves. There are many glass bottles on the shelves. Some of these bottles are large and some are small. The large bottles are soaked with some specimens. These specimens have all kinds of creatures. It can be seen that big snake pill has also done many cruel biological experiments here before.


    In the innermost part of the room, there is a chair. Next to the chair, there is a vertical pole with several dried blood bags hanging on it.


    In front of the chair, there is a stone platform with the snake body cut into several sections by the big snake pill. This is what the big snake pill wanted to rob Sasuke''s body before it was defeated by Sasuke. The whole body becomes slender, and the snake scales on the body are actually small snakes. The long body was cut into several sections by Sasuke. At this time, it was lifeless and motionless on the stone platform.


    Looking at all this around him, Sasuke wrinkled his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "someone has been here."


    In Sasuke''s impression, after solving the big snake pill, he didn''t touch anything here. He didn''t even pay attention to the body of the big snake pill and left directly. He just collapsed the entrance of the base on the occasion of leaving. He regarded it as the grave of the big snake pill. After all, he also got a lot of benefits from the big snake pill, He is willing to bury the corpse of big snake pill.


    However, in the current scene, it seems that someone came here and cleaned up the body of big snake pill, and there is obviously a large part of the body of big snake pill.


    In fact, Sasuke guessed well. Someone did come here. That person was the pharmacist pocket. After Sasuke solved the big snake pill, the pharmacist pocket returned here again soon. At the same time, he studied the body of the big snake pill and implanted the remaining cells of the big snake pill into his body, obtaining the general power of the big snake pill.


    I looked at the surrounding environment, finally looked at the wreckage of the big snake pill and said suspiciously, "this is..."


    "Big snake pill!" Sasuke said calmly, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing.


    When I heard the speech, I suddenly said, "big snake pill? Wordy GA, it turns out that he was killed by you here. Can you say that the person you want to see is big snake pill? "


    "Yes, that disgusting fellow. I must see him now!"


    "Haven''t you killed him?"


    "Hum, that guy''s life is very hard. How can he disappear so easily? I''ll find him now and let him do something for me!"


    I didn''t understand what Sasuke said, but he had no objection to Sasuke''s meeting with big snake pill. He asked in a deep voice, "do you need me to do anything?"


    Sasuke looked at the debris on the stone platform and calmly said to Chongwu, "first help me take down a piece of meat from the big snake pill!"


    "I see!"


    Chongi didn''t refuse Sasuke''s request. No matter what Sasuke wants to do, he will only comply.


    Walking on the edge of the stone platform, Chongwu stretched out his right hand. He saw a sudden change in his hand, with barbs growing, which became a form of mantra printing or immortality. He gently put it on the wreckage of the big snake pill, tore a large piece of meat from the wreckage, and transmitted the magic chakra from his hand to restore the activity of the completely necrotic meat.


    After all this, Chongwu turned to Sasuke and asked, "what''s next?"


    Sasuke twisted slightly and revealed the spell seal on his neck. "Take it and put it on my spell seal!"


    After Chongwu finished all this, Sasuke recalled the evil seal used by Kakashi to suppress the spell seal for him. As long as he did the opposite, it was the evil seal to remove the seal. Thinking of this, Sasuke said to Chongwu: "next, I''ll teach you the seal of evil seal. After you see it clearly, you can use it on the spell seal on my neck!"


    "I see!"


    The printing method of the evil Dharma seal is not complicated. I can remember it after watching Sasuke show it again. At Sasuke''s sign, I began to seal.


    "Forbearance: dispel the evil seal!"


    After the completion of the printing, with a meditation of Chongwu, he suddenly pressed on the flesh and blood of the big snake pill on Sasuke''s shoulder.


    "Hiss ~"


    Just after Chongwu had finished all this, there was a sudden soft sound from the spell seal on Sasuke''s neck, followed by the sound of a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    "Hiss"


    Then there was a creepy scene. A gray white giant snake came out of the flesh and blood on Sasuke''s neck, spitting out a letter and looking around with cold eyes.


    When the snake came out more than half of its body, it opened its mouth. Suddenly, a man''s arm stretched out from the snake''s mouth, followed by a man''s head, then his body, and finally a complete man climbed out of the snake''s mouth.


    When the man completely climbed out, the big snake seemed to have completed its mission, paralyzed on the ground, motionless and motionless.


    Pale skin, long black hair, golden long pupil, purple extension to the alar eye shadow, and blue green jade like earrings. This person who has just climbed out of the snake''s mouth is the snake snake that was initially killed by Sasuke.


    At this time, the big snake pill was looking at Sasuke with his cold eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Hey, hey ~ ~ what a surprise. I didn''t expect that the person who raised me was you, Sasuke!"


    After the big snake pill appeared, Chongwu stood in front of Sasuke. At the same time, he entered the spell seal, which had covered half of his face. He stared at the big snake pill vigilantly. Once the big snake pill had any suspicious behavior, he would not hesitate to do it. After all, he knew the danger of the big snake pill.


    Seeing Chongwu''s move, big snake pill didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Chongwu, don''t be nervous. I can''t do anything now. There''s no threat to you."


    "Chongwu, step back!"


    Sasuke patted Chongwu on the shoulder and asked him to step down. He went directly to big snake pill. Without nonsense, Sasuke said bluntly, "big snake pill, I want you to do something for me!"

 Chapter 358

    Hearing Sasuke''s words, big snake pill hung a symbolic evil smile, looked at Sasuke with great interest, and said in his unique hoarse voice: "needless to say in detail, I already knew your purpose when I was in your body. The spell seal is the product of my injection of magic chakra, which is equal to the will separated from my body. As long as the spell seal on you is not eliminated, Then I know everything you''ve been through around you. "


    Sasuke didn''t show any displeasure when hearing the speech. He didn''t seem to care about the big snake pill peeping. He said indifferently, "so you know about the war?"


    The eyes of big snake pill revealed an elusive look, smiled and said: "Hey, of course, but I''m not interested in this war. It''s a war started by others, which has nothing to do with me. If there''s anything else that interests me now, it''s your young body!"


    Sasuke didn''t say anything when he heard what big snake pill said, but Chongwu next to him subconsciously took a step forward and stared at big snake pill warily.


    Facing Chongwu''s hostility, big snake pill didn''t care, but said helplessly: "don''t worry, now I have lost my strength, even if I want to seize Sasuke''s body, I''m powerless."


    Sasuke said indifferently, "I know you master the forbidden art of filthy soil reincarnation. I want to see them, those ancient shadows who know the truth!"


    Big snake pill asked with interest, "Oh... What are you going to do when you see them?"


    Sasuke closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Then he opened his eyes, looked at the big snake pill and said in a deep voice, "I know too little. I need them to tell me the whole truth! Whether it''s Chen or weasel, they exclude me one by one. I don''t need them to arrange my life. I want to know everything, and then come up with the answer through thinking. I decide what I should do with my will and eyes, rather than follow their will like a child. "


    When big snake pill heard the speech, he put away his joking expression and looked at Sasuke silently. He could clearly feel the change of Sasuke. It was different from when he was manipulated by weasel and used by him. It seemed that he had grown a lot overnight, which made big snake pill feel much better.


    After a moment of silence, the big snake pill said in a deep voice, "you are not bad now. I can help you, but it is not as simple as you think to reincarnate the fire shadow and filth of the past dynasties. I can''t complete it in my current state."


    Sasuke smelled the speech, frowned slightly and asked, "why?"


    Big snake pill explained: "my hands have been sealed, and I can''t complete the seal of filthy soil reincarnation. Moreover, the souls of fire shadows from the first generation to the fourth generation have been swallowed by the God of death summoned by the corpse ghost. People who have lost their souls can''t carry out filthy soil reincarnation."


    "How could this happen... Isn''t there any way?" After hearing what big snake pill said, Sasuke''s eyes revealed dissatisfaction. Unexpectedly, after reviving big snake pill, he finally got such an answer, which undoubtedly disappointed him.


    Seeing Sasuke''s disappointed expression, big snake pill smiled and said, "Hey, hey ~ ~ don''t be too disappointed. If it''s someone else, maybe there''s no way. However, I''ve been doing research on the sealing technique of corpses and ghosts. There are some ways to crack the sealing technique, but it hasn''t been implemented yet. I can try it."


    While talking, big snake pill went to a wall of the base and groped on the wall.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    With the action of big snake pill, the wall was separated from the middle left and right, and a narrower secret room suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke and others.


    Ignoring Sasuke and Chongwu''s surprise, big snake pill went into the secret room and searched for something in it. When he came out again, there was a scroll in his hand.


    Big snake pill threw the scroll in his hand to Sasuke. Sasuke quickly reached out and caught it. First, he looked at big snake pill suspiciously, and then slowly opened the scroll in his hand. What came into view was a portrayed death mask and the four characters of "corpse and ghost sealed".


    Seeing the contents of the scroll, Sasuke showed a slightly surprised look and asked in a deep voice, "this is..."


    "The way to unlock the seal, as long as the art on the scroll can be completed, the soul of the fire shadow of all dynasties and my hands can be unsealed. As long as my hands are restored, I can use the art of filthy soil reincarnation."


    Hearing the speech, Sasuke rekindled hope and hurriedly asked, "what should I do?"


    For Sasuke''s eagerness, big snake pill did not immediately agree to Sasuke, but shook his head and said, "don''t worry first. Before that, there is something I must do, and I need your strength!"


    Sasuke looked at the big snake pill and was silent for a moment. He seemed to think about it secretly. Finally, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need to get back my own strength. I can''t do it in my current state, so I need you to help me."


    "Yes, what do you want me to do?"


    After listening to the request put forward by the big snake pill, Sasuke agreed without hesitation. Now he doesn''t have to worry that the big snake pill will regain its strength, which will be bad for him. He didn''t pay attention to the big snake pill until he got the weasel''s eyes. What''s more, he is better than before. He can kill the big snake pill once, Then he can kill the second time. If the big snake pill really dares to have a different heart for him, he will make the big snake pill disappear completely without hesitation.


    Big snake pill seemed to have expected Sasuke to promise, so he was not surprised. He smiled and said, "let''s go. We need to go somewhere now."


    Then he turned and took the lead to the exit of the base.


    Sasuke took a look at the big snake pill and didn''t say much. He directly stepped forward and followed behind the big snake pill. Chongwu''s purpose was to protect Sasuke, so he naturally followed up.


    "I didn''t expect this child to be able to do this. It''s always incredible. Now he seems to have chosen the same path as me, but... Forget it. Anyway, I''d better get back my own chakra first

 Chapter 359

    After the fourth World War, all countries and Ninjas in the world united to form a ninja alliance. In order to protect their families and protect their country from the destruction of those who want to control the world, they fought hard.


    At this time, in a different space, Chen is sitting cross legged with his eyes closed. There is a strange energy fluctuation on his body. Behind him, there are nine dark Tao seeking jade floating in the air. At this time, he is in a mysterious state.


    Now Chen has cloned all the Nine Tailed beasts and integrated them into ten. Now he has become another ten tailed human column force after the six immortals. His strength has changed earth shaking at the moment when he becomes the ten tailed human column force, and has stepped into the six levels.


    After becoming a ten tailed human pillar, Chen not only strengthened his strength, but also his original appearance was very different. There was a phenomenon of returning to his ancestors. His hair changed from black to white, and two wooden horns grew on his forehead. He was wearing a white robe printed with black gouyu, which was almost the same as the six spots in Chen''s impression.


    Since he saved Shuiyue last time and tried the tailbeast jade, he has a strong sense of his own power control. Although he has strong strength, Chen is still too strange to control this power. Therefore, after using a new power, he returned to his own space to practice and gradually adapt to the power brought by ten tails, As for all the circumstances outside, Chen is also unknown.


    Of course, Chen doesn''t care so much about what happened outside. War is nothing compared with the power to master the ten tails.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen, who was originally closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes... But his eyes are no longer scarlet writing wheel eyes, but the whole eyes are gray. At the same time, there are circles of texture in the gray eyes, which is actually a pair of reincarnation eyes!


    Chen slowly stood up. Chen clearly felt the changes of his body, whether in appearance or strength. He stretched out his hand and touched the horns of his forehead, and said to himself: "ha ha ~ ~ is this the state of six channels? At last, it looks a little bit like it. Although it looks very high, it always feels a little strange, but this force... Can''t be wrong! "


    As soon as he raised his hand, the Taoist jade behind him floated, and a Taoist jade floated slowly above Chen''s palm. The Taoist jade, which was originally in a circular state, was constantly deforming at the moment, and finally formed a long stick. These Taoist jade were like a part of Chen''s body, which he could control at will.


    "This feeling is really good!"


    After playing at will for a while, Chen threw the jade stick in his hand. The jade stick soon changed back to a circle and floated behind Chen again.


    "I''ve been here for too long. I don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Chen returned to this world from his own space. At this time, he stood in the sun for a while and felt the sunshine he had not seen for a long time


    "Look at the six immortals in the original work. They divided their power into two parts and passed it on to their son. Now I am a ten tailed human pillar. I have both the so-called immortal body and immortal eye at the same time. I should be no worse than those two guys in terms of ability." Yuzhi bochen thought so, and then his eyes coagulated


    Just listening to the "KaKa" strange sound, the gray and white xuzuo Neng appeared in an instant. After several breaths, it had become the whole. The gray and white energy on the huge xuzuo Neng Hu''s left hand was flowing, and finally turned into a long bow. Yuzhi bochen was completely wrapped by xuzuo Neng and stood in the center of his forehead.


    Yuzhi bochen controls xuzuo Neng Hu. He sees that the huge xuzuo Neng Hu quickly raises his right hand and pulls the bow string on his left hand. A gray arrow appears on the bow out of thin air!


    The head of the gray arrow burns black sky fire, which is the power of the sky light.


    "It feels really good."


    "Whew!" When the bow and arrow left the string, there was no sound of breaking the air. The mountain in the distance suddenly burst open and burned with an immortal flame.


    The speed of the arrow has exceeded the range that human eyes can capture. Even Yuzhi bochen, who has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, has enough eyesight to see the flight of the arrow.


    "Such power is as powerful as Sasuke''s Indra arrow."


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the power of the arrow. Yuzhi bochen smiled on his face, untied xuzuo Neng and stopped the burning of the black flame.


    The so-called six immortals mode is actually an upgraded version of the immortal human body of Naruto. It opens the six immortals mode. It can not only use various tricks of the previous immortals mode, but also raise his body skill strength, ninja skill strength and various forces to a new level.


    This model can be said to comprehensively improve the power of users. Moreover, after opening this mode, Yuzhi bochen can skillfully use the chakra power of various attributes, and even use many kinds of Ninjutsu of blood following limit and blood following elimination alone.


    Before, when Naruto did not control the six immortals mode, he could already perceive the malicious energy, which was only a superficial perception. After opening the six immortals mode, his perception was even more powerful than before, and even countless times stronger than before.


    "Huh?"


    Chen, who was still satisfied with his ability, suddenly frowned and felt something, but soon smiled again and joked around the empty area: "ha ha, you can find here... Good, you can hide my perception. You are good at hiding your breath. If I hadn''t just reached this state, I''m not sure I can find you. "


    It seems to be saying something to someone, or talking to yourself.


    "Ah, ah Fei, that guy guessed right. Unexpectedly, he really found something extraordinary."


    A frivolous voice sounded. I saw a white object slowly emerging from the ground in the originally empty place in front of Chen, looking at Chen jokingly

 Chapter 360

    A frivolous voice sounded. I saw a white object slowly emerging from the ground in the originally empty place in front of Chen, looking at Chen with a joking face.


    Appeared in front of Chen, impressively is the intelligence expert of Xiao organization, Bai Jue!


    Bai Jue appeared here because he was given the task by Dai tu. since Dai Tu guessed the secret that Yu zhibochen might hide, he could no longer calm down. In order to prevent accidents, he directly asked Bai Jue to monitor Yu zhibochen''s every move.


    Even if you can''t collect specific information, at least you should know the whereabouts of Yuzhi bochen. In this way, once Yuzhi bochen has any action, you can know it at the first time, so that you can take full preparation, so that you won''t be so passive.


    .


    After seeing Bai Jue, Chen knew his purpose without thinking. He didn''t show abnormal emotion. He just looked indifferent and said with a light smile: "it''s not bad. He can find this. That guy is really alert to me. He has got what he wants from me and needs you to monitor me!"


    .


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen''s attitude, Bai Jue has some doubts in his heart. After all, no matter who knows that he is being monitored, even ordinary people will feel angry, not to mention Yuzhi bochen, who has great power.


    .


    When he was found, he had the consciousness to face the anger of Yuzhi bochen, and he had already prepared to escape. Once he found that the situation was wrong, he would immediately escape. Just unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen not only didn''t get angry, but looked very friendly to him.


    Although strange, Bai Jue didn''t think much about his ability. He was very confident about his ability. Therefore, after being discovered by Yuzhi bochen, Bai Jue not only didn''t panic, but joked: "otherwise, how could you find such a great secret? I didn''t expect you to hide such a great thing. It''s really shocking!"


    .


    Bai Jue is telling the truth. Although he looks very frivolous on the surface, he felt an abnormal shock after discovering the form of Yuzhi bochen. He really didn''t expect that the speculation that frightened Dai Tu turned out to be true.


    .


    Yu Zhibo Chen not only really has the ability to clone the tail beast, but also has completely integrated the tail beast. He reached the legendary state one step ahead of Yu Zhibo with the earth. This kind of thing has exceeded his cognitive ability.


    .


    "It''s really frightening to have such a terrible thing. Ah Fei is right. Yuzhi bochen is the biggest threat in our plan!" Looking at Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, Bai Jue felt a burst of fear in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He still had a strange smile on his face.


    .


    After hearing Bai Jue''s words, Chen didn''t feel angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Hey ~ ~ since you found out, there''s no way, but you... Dare to appear in front of me after seeing my power. I really have to admire your courage, Bai Jue!"


    .


    After saying the last sentence, Chen''s eyes became sharp. Even the smile hanging on the corner of his mouth had evolved into a ferocious smile. With Chen''s change, the surrounding air suddenly became cold, and a thrilling threat burst out in an instant, even triggering the visions of heaven and earth.


    .


    Bai Jue feels bad and wants to run away. However, before he can take any action, his body is nailed to the ground by a dark stick. A strange energy comes from the stick, which makes him unable to move.


    "What''s the matter... My body..." Bai Jue desperately wants to control his body, but he can''t do anything. Moreover, the dark rod not only limits his body, but also constantly absorbs his chakra.


    Until this moment, Bai Jue could no longer pretend to be calm. His face was full of panic. Looking at Yuzhi bochen who was walking towards him step by step, he said in fear: "what do you want to do? Don''t forget, you and we have a cooperative relationship now. Our common goal is the coalition of the five powers. Killing me won''t do you any good! "


    .


    "Partnership? Hahaha ~ ~ "


    As if she heard a joke, Chen laughed. Then he looked at Bai Jue jokingly and said, "that kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. From the beginning, I didn''t want to really join hands with you. I think Yu Zhibo and Tu should have the same idea. We are just using each other and getting what we need, The so-called cooperative relationship is just a joke. If his purpose is really achieved, it is estimated that I am the first person he wants to solve! "


    .


    Although Bai Jue didn''t know what restrictions he was subject to and his body couldn''t move, his consciousness was sober. After hearing the name of Yu Zhibo with soil from Chen''s mouth, he stared, looked extremely surprised and asked nervously, "Nani... How... How can you... How can you know with soil... What do you know?"


    .


    Seeing Bai Jue''s expression, Chen seemed to feel very happy. Maybe he was affected by power. I don''t know when he began to have this expression of despair and fear that he liked to see his opponent show in front of him. Now he has been with Yu zhibochen who was walking on thin ice in the wood leaves, but an existence that frightened the whole tolerance world.


    The powerful power brought him not only changes in strength, but also his mind is gradually changing with the strength.


    .


    When Chen heard Bai Jue''s frightened words, he jokingly looked at Bai Jue, who was nailed to the ground by chakra stick, and said with a sneer: "Hey, hey ~ ~ what I know is far beyond your imagination, but these have nothing to do with you..."


    .


    Then Chen''s eyes gathered, a black flame appeared out of thin air, and finally fell on Bai Jue, who couldn''t move.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah baa road ~"


    The black flame instantly spread to baijue''s whole body, which made baijue miserable and screamed in pain to the extreme.


    .


    "Ah Fei won''t let you go... Ah!!!"


    .


    The black flame burned Bai Jue''s body. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help. It seemed that Bai Jue knew that there was no hope of survival. Bai Jue stared at Yu Zhi bochen fiercely and cursed. Finally, he gave a painful cry, and there was no life.


    Chen watched coldly from beginning to end until Bai Jue completely turned into ashes

 Chapter 361

    Chen watched coldly from beginning to end, until Bai Jue couldn''t feel life completely.


    "Hum, you''ll die!" Chen took back his eyes. After a cold tunnel, he extinguished the burning fire of Tianzhao.


    At this time, baijue had been burned to ashes. A breeze blew, and then it drifted away with the wind and disappeared without a trace, except for a pool of black scorched earth left in the burning place.


    After killing baijue, Chen sneered and whispered, "since baijue dares to monitor me, he must have been instructed by Yu Zhibo to take the earth. Killing baijue means that the covenant between us has broken, but it doesn''t matter. He is the one who should feel headache. He has been here for too long, and it''s time to go out."


    Then Chen didn''t stay any longer, controlled his body to slowly rise in the air, then chose a direction, and then one dodged and disappeared.


    At the same time, at the moment of Bai Jue''s death, all Bai Jue''s separate bodies who are fighting with Ren Lian in all parts of the tolerance world are sensing, one by one stunned at the moment


    "Damn, noumenon... Noumenon was killed!"


    "Bastard, I went to monitor Yuzhi bochen and was killed. I must kill Yuzhi bochen."


    Immediately after Bai Jue''s army reacted, they shouted angrily. They wanted to break Yuzhi bochen into pieces and avenge their noumenon. However, it was during the war


    "What''s the matter with these guys?"


    "I don''t know, what seems to have happened to them!"


    "Don''t worry so much. This is an opportunity to kill all these guys now!"


    Although the people of the forbearance alliance who are fighting with the baijue separated army do not know what happened to the baijue army, they are stunned at the moment when they see the enemy they are fighting with. They will not miss such a good opportunity and launch a fierce attack on the baijue army one by one. Many baijue separated soldiers were killed by the forbearance alliance when they didn''t respond, By the time Bai Jue''s separations had recovered, their army had been killed by the forbearance alliance, and suffered heavy losses for a while.


    The news of Bai Jue''s death has been sensed by the separated bodies separated by Bai Jue, and the soil hidden in the dark has naturally received it.


    In the deep hidden forest outside yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo, with a burst of space fluctuation, the figure with a spiral mask looms out. This person is secretly monitoring the land of the long gate and knows the actual controller of the organization.


    He came to yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo after the long gate. He came to recover the reincarnation eye of the long gate. However, before that, he asked the long gate to give full play to his last spare power and then recover the reincarnation eye. However, the plan could not catch up with the change, and the development of the matter was not carried out according to his idea.


    At this time, Dai TU was in a bad mood. He was no longer calm in planning strategies, because he had received the news that Bai Jue was dead. It was the object he asked Bai Jue to monitor, Yuzhi bochen!


    This means that Yuzhi bochen no longer cares about their so-called cooperative relationship and completely tore up the agreement between them. What makes him anxious is the information sent back by Bai Jue before his death!


    Looking at the direction where yunyin village is located, it is filled with gunsmoke, and whispered with earth: "the guy of changmen hasn''t caught eight tails and nine tails. We don''t have time to wait any longer. The situation is very bad..."


    "There''s no way. The people of forbearance union already know the importance of human column force. The protection of human column force must be very rigorous. It''s not so easy to succeed!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came from behind Dai Tu, as if in response to him. Then he saw that behind Dai Tu, a black thing came out from the ground. It was black Jue!


    Dai Tu understood what heijue said. Now the eight tailed and Nine Tailed human column force seems to have become the key to this war. The people of forbearance alliance certainly can''t let these two tailed beast human column forces appear, but he is determined to get the remaining two tailed beasts. Anyway, he wants to seal eight tailed and Nine Tailed.


    Dai Tu said in a deep voice, "things are out of control. Bai Jue is dead. The information he sent back before his death has confirmed that our previous speculation is correct. Yuzhi bochen really has the ability to make tailed animals. Although he doesn''t know what method he used, he has made tailed animals, And there is another very bad news for us... Yuzhi bochen seems to have completed that step... "


    There was a tremor in his earthy voice. Obviously, he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Black Jue suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. There was a trace of panic in his eyes and said in a hurry: "you mean..."


    With earth nodding his head, he continued: "well, Yuzhi bochen has integrated the tail beast and become the legendary ten tail human pillar force. Now he has no scruples. He can''t compete with him with our current strength. Just as we regard him as the biggest threat, he must also want to get rid of us now. We are in a very dangerous situation."


    After a period of relaxation, heijue has recovered his calmness and is no longer as frightened as at the beginning. At this time, he said in a deep voice: "this is really bad. What are you going to do next?"


    After calming his tension a little, Dai Tu said, "we can''t wait any longer, otherwise the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to us. First, regardless of the eight tail and nine tail human column force, we must take back the reincarnation eye as soon as possible, and then start the external magic image."


    After hearing Dai Tu''s words, heijue said uncertainly, "is this really no problem? Without eight tails and nine tails, the external magic statue can''t fully play its role! "


    Dai Tu explained: "we can''t control so much now. Yuzhi bochen may attack us at any time. We must have something to compete with him. We can only start the external magic image. Even if we can''t beat him, it may make him afraid and won''t attack us easily. In this way, we can win time, Capture the remaining eight and nine. "


    Black Jue smelled the speech and didn''t raise any objection. He replied, "I see. Just decide!"


    "How are you doing there? Have you found the names of the five great powers? "


    "Yes, the five names are not as tightly hidden as human Zhuli, but they are still in some trouble. There are elite ninjas and warriors protecting the name. They are heavily guarded, and Shuiying is in charge. It''s not easy to deal with!"


    "Let the pharmacist take that guy and send someone over. It seems that the changmen has failed. Anyway, now we can only catch those big names and use them to coerce the five powers to hand over the eight tail and nine tail people."


    "The news has been passed on to him!"


    "That''s good. Since the long door has lost its function, then... I should go and get the reincarnation eye back!"

 Chapter 362

    Looking at the direction of yunyin village filled with gunsmoke, the battle there is not over, but there is a decision with the soil. He has no time to wait. Yu Zhibo''s threat has made him feel urgent and he must take action immediately.


    "We have destroyed yunyin village, but we still can''t force Bawei and Jiuwei. It seems that these two people really don''t want to fight yunyin village anymore. We don''t know how long it will take. It''s no longer necessary. We can''t wait any longer. Yuzhi bochen will attack us at any time. We must start the external magic image as soon as possible. Next, I will personally get the reincarnation eye back, You should also act as soon as possible, and there can be no more mistakes! "


    After some discussion, Dai Tu and heijue left to do what he should do. Dai Tu set out to find the location of the changmen body, while heijue took people to catch the names of the five great powers.


    meanwhile....


    On the front line of the battlefield, Muye''s new generation of pig, deer and butterfly trio is looking at the two people in front of them. Just now, the two people in front of them just defeated hundreds of Ninja troops with a few treasures in their hands. They were injured and dead. They couldn''t pass a move at all.


    "I didn''t expect that we should be resurrected, golden horn." The man with silver hair on the right spoke first. He has horns on his head, six lines on his face like naruto, and a word "silver" on his right shoulder. There is a red gourd under the left hand and a golden rope wrapped around the right hand.


    The man who was called golden horn by him, except for his golden hair, was as easy as him.


    On the left shoulder of the golden horn, there is a word "gold".


    "I didn''t think we could come back to this world again. Let''s make a big fuss, silver horn."


    These two people are the Jinjiao and Yinjiao brothers, the notorious criminals in yunyin village. It is said that the two are descendants of the six immortals and have five treasures handed down by the six immortals.


    It is said that the two men had been eaten into the stomach by Jiuwei before, but the two men still fought in Jiuwei''s stomach. They swallowed Jiuwei''s flesh and blood in it and caused a great uproar in it. Finally, Jiuwei couldn''t stand the two brothers and spit them out.


    After their deeds were known by the people of yunyin village, some people in yunyin village made bold conjectures, followed their example, swallowed eight tails of flesh and blood, but died suddenly without exception.


    It sounds amazing to swallow the chakra flesh and blood of the tail beast, because the tail beasts do not have their own flesh. What they show outside is the body condensed by chakra. They eat not the flesh and blood of nine tails, but the chakra of nine tails. Therefore, they have the chakra of nine tails in their bodies, which can also be turned into a tail beast.


    "Drink!" Several ninjas rushed up fearless of death and took a chance. With a wave of the feather fan in their hand, a flame whirlwind swept out, directly fanning the Ninjas out, and the raging fire was still burning on them.


    "This guy is very difficult to deal with," daruy still didn''t wake up, "what a boring guy!"


    Pig, deer and butterfly seem to be used to this guy who talks boring all day. Luwan looks at the immortal tools in the hands of the Golden Horn and silver horn brothers, frowns and says, "we don''t know the ability of the immortal tools in the hands of these two guys. Are these things used by the legendary six immortals? It''s really troublesome."


    "We must find out the usage of those fairy tools." Yamanaka Inoue said.


    "We''ve fought with them before," daruy said. "Both of them were from yunyin village before, so we all know some usage of their fairy tools."


    Daruy briefly told us that all the fairy tools used by the brothers were sealed except the fan. Fighting with them is a bit like playing a forbidden sentence game. Being hit by the front gold rope of silver horn will spit out a word of spirit from his mouth. The seven star sword in the gold horn''s hand can cut off the word of spirit. If the person who is cut off the word of spirit again, he will be inhaled by the red gourd of silver horn and sealed.


    The so-called Spirit speaking is the mantra in people''s mouth. People who are cut off by the seven star sword can''t say the mantra again.


    "What are the kids going to discuss? Silver horn. " The Golden Horn looked down at the silver horn.


    "Whatever they discuss, we should be called out to fight them, golden horn." Silver horn responded.


    "It''s really annoying ninja. It was invented by the second generation Huoying guy. It makes people angry when I think of him. No matter how much, kill these wordy little ghosts first, silver horn." Golden Horn seemed to think of some unhappy past, which made him very tired of the kids in front of him.


    "OK, golden horn." The silver horn showed a cruel smile, flew down and punched daruy.


    "No!" Daruy flashed back, and his right hand wrapped around the gold rope didn''t touch daruy. "Kid, it''s very flexible." The silver horn snorted and continued to rush towards daruy.


    "Lei Dun: black spot difference!" A black lightning burst out of daruyi''s hand and hit the silver horn. This move of Ninja was originally to hit an enemy and spread around, which would suppress the hit person. The person who was hit could not move at all.


    "Ah ah!!" Silver horn cried out in pain. The thunder and lightning made him very painful, but after all, he was the descendant of six immortals. He had stayed in Jiuwei''s stomach and didn''t die.


    "This little trick is not enough to see," the silver horn clenched his teeth, forced his hands and feet, broke away from daruy''s control, and punched daruy in the face. It was the right hand wrapped around the gold rope that hit daruy!


    A pale green gas came out of daruy''s mouth, "Captain daruy!!" Inoue and they screamed at the same time.


    "Shua!" The Golden Horn darted down from the rocks above, and the seven star sword in his hand suddenly cut off the light green gas in daruy''s mouth.


    The Golden Horn opened the seven star sword from the blade. The severed words and spirits will be written in the seven star sword. The Golden Horn took a look and looked at daruy maliciously, "come on, kid, tell me your mantra. Let''s seal you. "


    The golden horn has been luring daruy to speak, trying to get him to speak.


    Daruy said nothing and stood looking at the brothers in front of him. "Damn it, this guy," lumaru bit his teeth and began to worry, "we must help him!" Lumaru looked at his partner and decided to help daruy.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right without talking?" The silver horn looked at daruy with a mocking smile. A huge suction force came from the red gourd in his hand and pulled daruy forward to suck him into the gourd.


    "Don''t be naive, kid. If you don''t talk, the fairy will not seal you," the Golden Horn looked at daruy. "Then the fairy is too useless."


    "Damn, it''s too late." Lumaru and his party couldn''t catch daruy, and daruy had closed his eyes at this time, but if he had good eyesight, he could see that daruy''s mouth was talking about something quickly at this time

 Chapter 363

    The pig, deer and butterfly trio and daruyi are fighting with the Golden Horn and silver horn. Seeing that daruyi was cut off by the seven star sword after being hit by the front gold rope, he said that his speech was "boring" and was about to be sucked into the red gourd in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the critical moment, daruy''s lips moved quickly before being inhaled.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Lei Ying. It seems that I can only come here. I can''t share the pressure for you anymore."


    "Sorry, Muye''s three little ghosts, pig, deer and butterfly, can''t protect you. After I''m sealed, you have to run away quickly."


    "Sorry, everyone."


    "Sorry..."


    Just when daruy was about to be sucked into the red gourd, with the movement of his lips, the suction of the red gourd gradually disappeared. Daruy stood in place and looked like saying goodbye, but if you look carefully into his eyes, you will find that there was a sense of confidence and composure in his eyes.


    "Since this is a ''forbidden sentence'' game, I just need to change my mantra." Daruy looked at the Golden Horn and silver horn and said in his heart.


    "Damn it, this guy can forcibly change his mantra and break the function of our fairy weapon! Golden horn. " There was anger in silver horn''s eyes. It was incredible that their brothers'' proud immortal tools could be seen through and cracked. This is an immortal tool once used by the six immortals. Its power and mystery are self-evident. I didn''t expect to be seen through in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah, this guy, it''s a little tricky, silver horn." The golden horn was also very angry. "It seems that it doesn''t matter if you use this immortal tool for this guy, silver horn."


    Golden Horn looked at the three pigs, deer and butterflies, "those three kids are also very upset, silver horn." The banana fan in his hand flashed out a burst of lightning, and all the rocks were broken wherever the huge lightning pillars went. In the twinkling of an eye, Lei Guang swept away towards the three people, pig, deer and butterfly.


    "Flash!"¡° Not good! " Luwan and Inoue shouted loudly and scattered on both sides.


    "Boom!" The thunder smashed the hill behind them.


    "You don''t seem to have hit them, golden horn." The silver horn looked at the golden horn with a trace of banter and a little annoyance.


    "Lan Dun: exciting, frustrating, locking and harsh!" The blue electric light is shining, and the dazzling light makes people blind.


    LAN Dun is the blood boundary between Shui Dun and Lei dun. Lei Dun is very powerful, but its power is seriously lax and difficult to control. Most of its energy is dissipated in the air and in the process of attack.


    However, with the combination of water Dun, Lei Dun''s power can be controlled and can carry out effective precision attacks. Moreover, due to the existence of water, his power is not lax, but all concentrated in the water flow.


    Thick laser light was emitted from daruy''s hands on the golden and silver horns.


    "Ah ah!!" The two brothers, Jinjiao and Yinjiao, were called by the electricity.


    "Damn it, this guy, it seems that he can only use the power of nine tails, silver horn." The Golden Horn said to the silver horn with difficulty.


    "Yes, golden horn." Silver horn answered with the same difficulty.


    "Roar!"¡° Roar! "


    Two wild animal roars came from the throat of golden horn and silver horn at the same time.


    All the stones under their feet collapsed and scattered the huge chakra. The hot chakra energy evaporated a large amount of water vapor from the water on the lake.


    The steam was steaming up, blocking everyone''s sight.


    The steam dissipated slowly, and two huge figures stood on the lake. The red chakra coat dedicated to nine tails wrapped them. There was no wind behind them.


    These two figures are the golden and silver horns after the tail beast. At this time, they have been completely wrapped by the Nine Tailed chakra. Behind them, the six chakra tails swing wantonly, and their shape has completely changed into a small Nine Tailed dark red chakra.


    "Unexpectedly, they can still use the Nine Tailed chakra. It''s terrible!"


    Looking at the golden and silver horns that have been completely tailed, the people of forbearance union feel a great headache. The former golden and silver horns are difficult enough. Now they can be tailed, which makes the people of forbearance union feel desperate.


    "Roar!!" Golden Horn and silver horn don''t care about the feeling of forbearance. After they finished the tail beast, they made a huge roar and rushed quickly towards the people on the shore.


    "Bang! Bang bang! " The continuous sound of rock collapse sounded. Other people of the Ninja League were rushed by the Golden Horn and silver horn, and immediately screamed, killing and wounding countless people.


    The fighting at this level has long exceeded the strength level of the people of the forbearance alliance present.


    "Whew, whew!" Golden Horn stood there and began to brew chakra balls. Looking at the shape of these chakra balls, they are very similar to the tail beast jade of the tail beast, but they are countless times smaller than the tail beast jade. Although they are very different from the real tail beast jade, their power is also amazing and can not be underestimated.


    Silver horn is still ahead, fighting with the people of forbearance alliance. It is not so much a battle as a unilateral Massacre by silver horn.


    "I''ll stop Golden Horn and you''ll help others." Daruy looked at the raging silver horn and the golden horn that gathered great moves, made a quick decision and greeted the pigs, deer and butterflies.


    "I see!" Pig, deer and butterfly agreed at the same time.


    "Still trying to stop me, stupid man!" A trace of disdain flashed in the Golden Horn''s eyes. The tailed jade gathered quickly and was about to be completed in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Get out of the way, silver horn." The Golden Horn roared, and the huge tailed beast jade hit the place where the silver horn was located.


    Silver horn and gold horn have long had a tacit understanding of cooperation. They were combat partners who often cooperated together.


    The silver horn leaped and catapulted towards the sky. Kankan escaped the attack of tailing jade. The tailed beast jade continued to fly ahead and hit a stone not far ahead.


    "Boom!" A dazzling light centered on the tailbeast jade expanded rapidly. With the light, there was terrible destructive power. A huge yellow semicircular light ball gradually expanded.


    The huge impact will destroy everything around.


    Pig, deer and butterfly were just on their way to Yinjiao when a tailrace jade appeared in front of them and exploded. The huge destructive force drove them away. They were in mid air and couldn''t control their bodies at all.


    "Inoue!"¡° Inoue! " Lumaru and Ding CI shouted at the same time, with great anxiety and panic in their voice, because they suddenly found that behind Inoue, there was a huge rock falling towards her. However, Inoue had not found the crisis at this time.


    After listening to lumaru and Ding Ci''s exclamation, Inoue has noticed something. However, at this time, she is in a floating state and can''t control her body at all.


    Lumaru and dingci were in panic without concealment on their faces, desperately controlled their bodies, and wanted to fly to Jingye and push her away. However, at this time, they were powerless and could only watch the huge rock getting closer and closer to Jingye


    I was about to be hit by that huge rock and die


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden wave of space around Inoue, and then a spiral black hole emerged out of thin air. Before everyone reacted, Inoue''s body was sucked into the black hole in an instant and disappeared.


    The space black hole also completely inhaled Inoue and dissipated, leaving only stunned people

 Chapter 364

    "This... What''s the matter?" Luwan and Ding CI stared at the place where the well field in the mountain disappeared. They really can''t figure out why a space black hole suddenly appears around Inoue. Even so, you know, the reason why they are called pig deer butterflies is that the three of them are united and can''t do without any one.


    Now, Inoue is sucked away by the space black hole. They can only pray that nothing will happen to Inoue.


    "Golden horn, do you know what that thing is?" Silver horn stared suspiciously at the place where the space black hole appeared. To know that they had been together for so long, they had already cultivated a tacit understanding that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Like the attack just now, the two of them can be said to be bound to win. The tail beast Yu Ming looked to hit a stone in the distance, but in fact he went towards them, pigs, deer and butterflies. In fact, their tactics proved successful.


    "I don''t quite understand... But..." Jinjiao was silent for a moment. He really didn''t know what the existence of that thing was. After all, this is beyond their cognitive range. In their cognition, no one can take people away unknowingly.


    You should know that this ability to take people away silently has no other way except space ninja. In their lifetime, there seemed to be nothing else except the flying Thor developed by the second generation of Huoying


    But these two generations of fire shadows have been dead for so long, and they made them alone, so they don''t understand.


    And at the same time


    Yuzhi bochen took a look at the well field sleeping in his space at this time, with inexplicable complexity and inexplicable tenderness in his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something, and whispered: "Golden Horn and silver horn? I remember that in the original book, they were sealed by daruy and the pig deer butterfly of class 10. Unexpectedly, there was such a big mistake. If I hadn''t just passed by, maybe Inoue had... "


    Thinking of that possibility, Chen''s eyes showed a sense of killing, and he felt a trace of happiness.


    In fact, Chen''s presence here is a coincidence. It starts from the moment he killed baijue


    Chen left the place where he was hiding and practicing after he solved Bai Jue. Now the whole forbearance world is hot. Chen, who has been bored for a long time, also wants to visit the outside world. However, before that, Chen has removed the six channel mode. After all, he looks too ostentatious. Anyway, he doesn''t need to use the power of ten tails now, so he doesn''t need to maintain the wind all the time.


    Not long after he left, Chen met a battle between forbearance alliance and Xiao organization.


    There are dead bodies lying on the ground, including ninjas from the forbearance alliance and Bai Jue from the Xiao organization. Obviously, there has been a tragic war here before.


    However, when Chen first came, the battle here was almost over, because when Chen came, he was seeing hundreds of baijue besieging the last ninja of the forbearance alliance. The ninja of the forbearance alliance was not poor in strength. He could still support hard in the face of the siege of more than 100 baijue. However, he was left alone at this time, There were no teammates or reinforcements, and it can be seen from his state that he had reached the limit at this time. Finally, the only remaining Ninja was consumed alive by the White army.


    Obviously, in this battle, it seems that the Bai Jue army organized by Xiao has the upper hand, and the forbearance alliance ends with the annihilation of the whole army.


    When Chen appeared, the remaining Bai Jue separated bodies naturally found Chen, and the enemies were extremely jealous when they met. After discovering that the coming person was Yu Zhibo Chen who killed their body, those Bai Jue separated bodies had no other ideas at all, and directly swarmed towards Yu Zhibo Chen, trying to tear the man in front of them into pieces and avenge their body.


    The result is obvious. Hundreds of baijue seem to have a large number of people, but they have some advantages in quantity. In Chen''s eyes, they are just a group of moving wooden stakes. There is no suspense. They are burned to ashes by Chen''s sky light. However, Chen has not killed all these baijue, leaving a living mouth, because he has been closed for a period of time, He doesn''t know the current situation yet. He needs some information.


    At this time, Chen was standing in the center of the battlefield and released the baijue separated body that had been controlled by his writing wheel eye. Then the baijue separated body lit a black flame.


    Chen has just used the ability to write wheel eyes for Bai Jue''s separation. He has learned some information from the mouth of Bai Jue''s separation, most of which are useless intelligence. After all, these Bai Jue''s separation are only cannon fodder made with earth, so he doesn''t know much at all, but one thing surprised Chen, that is, the changmen attacked the headquarters of forbearance alliance.


    "Changmen attacked yunyin village, the headquarters of the forbearance alliance. Unexpectedly, the scene that should have happened in Muye in the original book is now staged in yunyin village. It seems that it must be encouraged by the guy with soil. Do you want to capture the remaining eight tails and nine tails in this extreme way?"


    Although he felt a little surprised, on second thought, Chen understood the purpose of changmen.


    "Now yunyin village seems to have become the headquarters of the five power Ninja alliance. Now there are shadows of all villages in the town. These guys are not so easy to deal with. However, how can we say that pein liudao of changmen has good ability. It''s really frightening before you know the details. It''s estimated that these guys will have fun when they meet together."


    Anyway, Chen has now integrated ten tails. There is nothing important for the time being. Just go and have a look.


    After making up his mind, Chen will leave, and then rush all the way to yunyin village, the country of thunder.


    On the way, Chen Ran into several wars between the forbearance alliance and Xiao organization, among which there were many ninjas reborn from the filthy soil, such as the strong men of various villages such as burning Dun''s yecang and exploding Dun''s Shou.


    Although met, Chen had no intention to intervene, so regardless of the tragic fight between Xiao organization and Ren Lian, Chen was just a spectator.


    Until just now, on his way to Lei Zhiguo, he encountered a collision between forbearance alliance and Xiao organization. Originally, he didn''t care. He was going to continue on his way. Unexpectedly, there suddenly broke out two waves of Nine Tailed chakra agitation, which made Chen stop. He felt a trace of doubt in his heart. He was very curious about who could use Nine Tailed chakra besides Naruto and himself, So I decided to come and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, before he got close to the battlefield, he suddenly heard someone shouting Inoue''s name in panic, and the tone was full of anxiety and worry. It seemed that Inoue was facing some danger, which made him unable to calm down in an instant.


    When he arrived directly at the fastest speed, he happened to see the scene of huge rocks smashing into the well field. When he saw this scene, Chen didn''t think about it. Almost subconsciously, he directly launched the space ninja and saved the well field.


    If he didn''t happen to pass by and suddenly came here with curiosity, Inoue might really be hit by the mountain stone. Thinking of this, Chen''s heart suddenly gushed out a killing intention.


    He stepped out. One second before, he was still in the space. The next second, he appeared in the battlefield of Jinjiao Yinjiao and renlian.


    At this time, people still haven''t calmed down from the sudden disappearance of Jingye. When their eyes blinked, they found that a person''s shadow reappeared where the well suddenly disappeared.


    "Yu... Yu Zhibo Chen?"


    I don''t know who suddenly said the name. Everyone was so busy that they turned and looked at it. Sure enough, the figure standing where the well disappeared was undoubtedly Yuzhi bochen.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. You know, although it seems that Yuzhi bochen saved Inoue and seems to be helping them, in the end, Yuzhi bochen is still their enemy. They can''t guarantee that Yuzhi bochen will show mercy to them.


    "It''s him..." I don''t know why, Luwan''s tone actually revealed a bit of happiness, perhaps because of the unclear relationship between Yuzhi bochen and Inoue. Now that Yuzhi bochen has appeared, it means that Inoue is now in a safe state.


    Luwan tightened the bitterness in his hand and said to Ding CI a little bitterly: "it seems that we are a little unlucky today. Unexpectedly, we met Yuzhi bochen in this place."


    Ding CI leaned over, cautiously looked at Yuzhi bochen and said to Jinjiao Yinjiao, "it''s over. What should we do now?"


    "What should I do? I don''t know... "


    "Aren''t you the smartest of us? There must be a way. "


    "It''s really troublesome. What role can my little cleverness play in the face of absolute power." Lumaru scratched his big pineapple head in distress. But I found that all the people behind him looked at him with a look at what you said. This made him feel a little embarrassed. Everyone is waiting for him to think about it alone?


    "The current situation is very unfavorable for us. We have to face not only the two brothers of Jinjiao and Yinjiao, but also pay attention to the trend of Yuzhi bochen. If I can, I''d rather face the Golden Horn and silver horn than Yu zhibochen. "


    Luwan said bitterly. After all, it may be possible to win in the face of golden horn and silver horn, but Yuzhi bochen... He really can''t think of his weakness.


    "For today''s sake... Let''s protect ourselves first, and then wait for the news from the headquarters. Let''s see what headquarters is like. Now all we can do is wait for the command of the headquarters. Before that, we must be careful, especially not to make any special actions to Yuzhi bochen. We must wait for the command of the headquarters, otherwise I can''t guarantee everyone''s life. "


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at the forbearance people gathered at this time and didn''t pay too much attention to them. If it was before, Yuzhi bochen might play with them. After all, he just got the power of ten tails and hasn''t shown it in front of the people.


    But now, the goal of Yuzhi bochen is not the people of forbearance, but the two people in the Golden Horn and silver horn opposite them.


    Yuzhi bochen took his eyes away from the people of forbearance. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Luwan felt that the whole person should be a lot easier.


    Yuzhi bochen looked coldly at the Golden Horn and silver horn. There was a killing atmosphere on the whole battlefield

 Chapter 365

    "Yu... Yu Zhibo Chen? Wordy GA, so you are what that guy called Yuzhi bochen? What do you want to do... "Jin Jiao felt the pressure exerted by Yu Zhi bochen on him and Yin Jiao, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Golden Horn and silver horn are some unrestricted ninjas in the army of snake carrying filthy soil reincarnation. Because they are the rebel tolerance of yunyin village and are called the most vicious criminals in yunyin''s history, they are full of hatred for yunyin, so they don''t resist like other filthy soil reincarnations at all.


    This also allowed them to get the recognition of big snake pocket and lead them to know a lot of information, including about Yuzhi bochen. Therefore, they are not very strange to Yuzhi bochen except that they have not met.


    "What are you doing? What do you say I want to do! "


    "Don''t forget, we are in an alliance now. You are breaking the contract unilaterally!" Yinjiao couldn''t stand the pressure exerted by Yuzhi bochen on him and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Covenant?" Yuzhi bochen smiled disdainfully: "is there any need for that kind of thing to exist?"


    Jinjiao and Yinjiao are one of the few people who know that Yuzhi bochen has concluded an alliance with xiaohua organization. It is precisely because of the efficacy of nine tail chakra that the sensory abilities of golden horn and silver horn have been greatly enhanced. Otherwise, they will never find out this important secret.


    When the audience heard that Yuzhi bochen had started an alliance with Xiao organization, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The reason why they are united and can compete with Xiao organization and Yu zhibochen is that there are contradictions and barriers between Xiao organization and Yu zhibochen.


    Although it seems that the people of forbearance alliance are facing two powerful enemies at the same time, you should know that there are contradictions between Xiaohua organization and Yuzhi bochen. If they can, they won''t mind killing each other. It means that the three of them fight their own battles and maintain a tripartite situation.


    It is precisely because of this situation that they can stick to it all the time. However, now they suddenly heard an appalling news. Yuzhi bochen and Xiao organization began to work together. Does this mean that they will unite to destroy the people of forbearance?


    "Hurry to send the news back to the headquarters. The current situation is beyond our control. Let the headquarters decide quickly." Daruy said to lumaru. Now, except daruy, there is almost lumaru here.


    After all, Luwan''s strategic decision-making ability has been recognized by everyone. Although he has not been able to come up with a reasonable way, people don''t blame him. They don''t know the power of Yuzhi bochen. In the face of absolute force, these strategies can''t play any role at all.


    As everyone knows, what kind of strategy can play a role in yuzhiboban''s invincible posture during the fourth World War? Yuzhi bochen has already reached the level of Yuzhi speckle.


    In fact, Yuzhi bochen, who was based in mid air, had already heard the voice of the people below. For what they said, take the news back to the headquarters.


    Yuzhi bochen just smiled contemptuously. Without mentioning him, Yuzhi bochen was not afraid of the shadow of the villages in their headquarters. Even if they wanted to come, I''m afraid they couldn''t come. After all, they had received information just before Yuzhi bochen came. Now they are probably fighting with Payne. Even if they have solved Payne, the headquarters is gone, It''s impossible to recover immediately.


    The headquarters itself is difficult to protect. Where can we take care of them?


    Yuzhi bochen asked himself that few people in the world could punish him. As long as he doesn''t want to die himself, even liudao rebirth is just at the same level as him. There is only a ninja alliance and an organization that knows how he can be his opponent.


    If Yuzhi bochen didn''t completely integrate the power of Nine Tailed beasts and become a ten tailed human column force into the six way mode, he would be a little pressured to say this. But now he has no pressure to say that.


    Even liudao just lived so long longer than him. In the realm, they are at the same level. Even if Yuzhi bochen can''t beat the real liudao immortal by opening the liudao mode, liudao immortal can''t let Yuzhi bochen admit defeat.


    Yuzhi bochen, whose strength has improved by leaps and bounds, doesn''t care what the people of forbearance Union will do or explain. What they hear at this time is what. Yuzhi bochen is completely lazy to explain.


    Since they think they have formed an alliance with Xiao, let''s make an alliance. After all, they did say so before. Although the alliance between them was unilaterally lifted when Bai Jue was killed, Yuzhi bochen has no obligation to explain this problem to the mole ants in front of him.


    "Are you sure you really want to break the covenant..." Jinjiao said to Yuzhi bochen gloomily. Since it has been broken by Yinjiao now, it''s not important anyway, and there''s no need to cover up this kind of thing. It''s better to let the people of forbearance alliance know, as long as they think they have an alliance relationship with Yuzhi bochen, In this way, the people of the forbearance alliance will certainly regard them and Yuzhi bochen as a group. The people of the forbearance alliance may also fight against Yuzhi bochen. In this way, they will be much easier.


    "Hum..." Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, "covenant? That kind of thing doesn''t exist at all. Even if it does, I won''t pay attention to it. I Yuzhi bochen will never be bound by anything. " His eyes twinkled and looked at the golden and silver horns. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Jinjiao Yinjiao angrily said, "don''t think you have some strength, we have no way to take you. The tolerance tools in our hands are not vegetarian."


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen looked at the bearers transformed from the tailed beast''s body with great interest: "are these the legendary six bearers? It''s said that they can seal people. I don''t know if the rumor is true. "


    "It''s not true. Don''t you come and try it?" Jinjiao cautiously looks at Yuzhi bochen. Since he has decided to do it, he can''t take it lightly. It seems that Yuzhi bochen still despises them.


    They should make good use of Yuzhi bochen''s contempt for them, and maybe they can take down Yuzhi bochen''s big trouble.


    Golden Horn turned his head and looked at Silver horn. There was no superfluous expression in his tailed face. The silver horn looked at him and nodded. He was also full of nine tail chakra''s face. Their tacit cooperation has long gone beyond the shackles of words. Sometimes even one look can read what the other party is thinking.


    At the same time, all the corners fighting with the forbearance alliance below heard the dialogue between Jinjiao Yinjiao and Yuzhi bochen, and couldn''t help nodding thoughtfully: "I see. Have you formed an alliance?"

 Chapter 366

    Penn''s attack on the Ninja headquarters has not been spread, so the Ninjas fighting on the front line do not know that their rear headquarters are now being attacked by the enemy.


    Taking advantage of the wrangling between Yuzhi bochen and jinyinjiao, the people of the forbearance alliance have sent back the situation here to the headquarters. The emergence of Yuzhi bochen is no longer what they can cope with. They can only send back the information here, which will be decided by the senior leaders of the forbearance alliance, and wait for the reinforcements of the forbearance alliance at the same time.


    However, yunyin village at this time


    The battle here continues. After the emergence of the fifth generation Huoying master Ji, the situation on the field also changes.


    Tiandao Payne looked at the people with full confidence and said indifferently, "Oh? Because you want to resist God''s punishment? "


    At the moment, the master stepped out, looked awe inspiring at Penn standing in the air and hummed coldly: "don''t think you can regard yourself as a god if you have strong strength. I admit you are strong, but you are not invincible because of me! I am the fifth generation of fire shadow in Muye village! "


    After that, the master was full of momentum. At this moment, she was no longer the medical ninja who treated the wounded in the rear, but the Haoji master who was called the princess and one of the Muye Sanren!


    "Clam, clam, clam, said it. Since you little girl said so, how can I make you specialize in the front? " Three generations of Tu Ying laughed. It was obvious that he had been aroused by the master of Arts.


    Yes, Penn is indeed their strong enemy. It can even be said that if they were one-on-one, they would never be Penn''s opponents. After all, they six guys who don''t know why they can''t die, plus those people''s ability to think beyond their heads, if they met for the first time, they would definitely suffer a heavy loss. Even they are just a part of Penn.


    "Lord Huoying, do you... Really don''t worry?" Kakashi was a little worried. After all, it had consumed a lot of chakra before the master channeled slugs to help people heal, but now they have to face the enemy, but they dare not take it lightly in their heyday. Can a master Ji who has consumed so much chakra really stop Penn''s attack?


    The master glanced at Kakashi, obviously knowing what he was thinking. He couldn''t help warming his heart and said, "don''t worry. You know that when we fought the duel between Muye Sanren and Banshen banzang, the situation was more dangerous than now. Since I can survive once, I can survive the second time. Kakashi, when I went to war, you were still at Ninja school. I know my own body. It''s no problem. "


    "But..." Kakashi is not worried about this problem. You should know the current situation, especially when Yuzhi bochen came to Muye village for revenge. It was the same at the beginning. The master of Arts consumed too much chakra because he channeled slugs to treat people. In the end, he didn''t come to maintain his young face.


    Kakashi was worried that the last thing would happen again and was conservative about the master''s going to the battlefield.


    The master threw her own special soldiers'' grain pills to Feng Ying, Tu Ying and Kakashi. He also took one to recover himself: "don''t gossip, but it''s still on the battlefield now."


    "Have you discussed it?" Tiandao Payne stood in mid air and looked at the master of martial arts indifferently. They took the soldiers'' grain pills to restore their chakra. He was not worried about this. It was God''s contempt for a group of mole ants.


    Can an elephant care what the ants at his feet do? No, it''s like Penn doesn''t care what people in forbearance league are paying attention to. For him, the following group of people can only cause him a little trouble. After all, as long as one is careless, it may be completely destroyed by his chendun hit.


    However, it''s just a little troublesome. Earth shadow''s dust escape needs to hit the target to produce an effect. Will Penn, who has been prevented, be hit by earth shadow''s dust escape so easily? The result is clearly impossible.


    "Now that it has been discussed, I should send you on the road."


    With that, Payne stretched out his right hand to the four of them, "Vientiane Tianyin". A strong gravitational pull came from Kakashi and them, as if to tear them all off.


    As soon as Tiandao Payne reached out, the people who had been on guard had probably guessed his next plan. They attached their chakra to their feet and wanted to resist the gravity from Tiandao Payne by virtue of chakra''s adsorption ability.


    However, in fact, this is just their fantasy. If the ability of reincarnation eye can be solved so easily, then this reincarnation eye does not deserve to be called the first of the three pupil techniques, and it does not deserve to be called the eye of God.


    Gradually, they began to be unable to resist the gravitational pull of Vientiane. Earth shadow bit his lips, forced himself to calm down under the action of gravity, approached his hands hard, and began to seal at a very slow but powerful speed.


    "Earth escape, the art of light and heavy rocks!"


    This was the only way he could think of to fight against Payne''s ninja, making his body more bulky, so that he could barely support it under Payne''s Vientiane guidance.


    "Huh? It seems that you are not stupid. " Tiandao Payne looked at the earth shadow in surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to think of this. Although he didn''t release everything with all his strength, they couldn''t stick to it. The result did not expect, but let the earth shadow seize his loophole.


    "Since you don''t want to come, I''ll take you away." Payne''s face showed a cruel smile, combined with his stiff face, which gave a strange feeling.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    "No!" Kakashi and others felt bad immediately. At this time, they managed to resist Payne''s Vientiane Tianyin. Unexpectedly, these two moves could be used together. Caught off guard, they had no time to defend.


    Even the posture they tried to resist exacerbated the damage they suffered.


    "Boom!" Kakashi''s four people have endured a divine sign, and the whole person has fallen into the mound.


    "Poop!" A mouthful of blood spewed out. Obviously, after receiving the added Shenluo Tianzheng, they all suffered varying degrees of internal injuries.


    "I''ll ask again for the last time. Where are eight tails and nine tails?" Penn stood motionless in mid air, waiting quietly for the four of them to stand up again, and then said.


    "Hum... If you want to find eight tails and nine tails, then step over our bodies!" The master wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, gasped and looked at Payne.


    "Stubborn!" Payne couldn''t help frowning. Now he didn''t have much patience to play with a group of mole ants here. Since they wouldn''t say, they would destroy them all. At that time, eight tails and nine tails will naturally appea

 Chapter 367

    Penn believes that not everyone is loyal to their five tolerance Village Alliance, not that they will not betray, but because the chips for betrayal are not enough. Penn doesn''t believe that everyone in the five tolerance Village Alliance is not afraid of death.


    No one had given him an answer before. Maybe he really didn''t know, or maybe he knew, but he didn''t exert enough pressure on Penn. If one person doesn''t know, kill one person. If two people don''t know, kill two people. Penn doesn''t believe that no one will tell him when he kills the last.


    As for failure? Seriously, Penn has never thought about this. Who is he? He is a God. Will God fail because of these miscellaneous fish?


    "It seems that we need to give you more pressure!" Penn muttered to himself.


    Kakashi got up again from the mound and shook his head. I didn''t expect that they would be put up by heaven Penn.


    "We can''t go on like this. We have to find a way out quickly, otherwise we will certainly fail." After getting up from the mound, Tu Ying stretched out his waist. After all, he can''t compare with these young people. You know, he is a person of the same generation as the three generations of Huoying and Lei Ying. The three generations of Huoying and Lei Ying have already been buried in the soil. He is the only one who still insists on the first front line of the village leader and fights on the front line as the leader of Yanren village.


    That group of people had already died and retired, and the three generations of Tu Ying had reached the age of retirement. Only this generation of Yanren village had no rising stars, he would always stick to the road of village leader.


    Now his body is no longer suitable for fighting on the battlefield. Both his waist injury and his chakra storage have proved that the three generations of earth shadow has long been no longer the shadow of a village in that peak period.


    Tu Ying touched his waist with lingering fear. Fortunately, he sensed the danger in advance and prepared a pressure bearing posture in advance. Otherwise, he would have sprained long ago. Once this person gets old, not only his legs and feet will become unsound, but even his waist will become bad.


    Tu Ying went sideways without any trace, making his waist a little more comfortable. At this time, the enemy must not see that he has a wound on his waist. They were already in a inferior state, and his three generations of Tu Ying, as the only main force that can completely eliminate the other party, can never shrink back.


    Kakashi glanced in the direction of the third generation of earth shadow. His small movements did not escape Kakashi''s sight. In the forbearance alliance, everyone already knew that the third generation of earth shadow had a waist injury and often had low back pain, but the enemy didn''t know. If the enemy knew, he would certainly seize the weakness of the third generation of earth shadow and chase it fiercely.


    They not only pretend that nothing has happened, but even hide the earth shadow. Kakashi looked aside and found that the master and the wind shadow, I love Luo, have found the earth shadow. It seems that the waist is starting to ache.


    Under the eye contact of the three of them, they secretly decided one thing. It seemed that there was nothing. They stood in a finished shape, vaguely surrounded the earth shadow, pretended to protect the earth shadow as the protagonist, but actually asked Penn to divert his attention from the earth shadow. Turn their eyes from one person to several of them.


    Tu Ying saw their actions. Although he didn''t say anything, he was moved. Hehe said with a smile: "you''d better think about how to do it. My old bone hasn''t fallen so easily. What we have to do now is to kill them quickly. "


    The master glanced his mouth: "you old man, don''t talk. You have to show off your ability when you are old. You must have suffered the greatest impact just now. Don''t think we don''t know. But... Thank you. "


    It turned out that at the moment when Payne used the Shenluo Tianzheng, Tu Ying already felt something wrong. At that moment, he unloaded the heavy rock technique blessed on everyone, quickly sealed and cast the earth hiding heavy rock technique, reducing the weight of everyone and reducing the weight of their bodies.


    That''s why they suffered the combined fist of Tiandao Penn, Vientiane, Tianyin and Shenluo Tianzheng, but only suffered a little internal injury. Three generations of Tu Ying, the initiator of all this, spent too much chakra to resist Tiandao Payne''s ninja, that is, among the four people, he was actually the most impacted.


    "Don''t be useless because of me. You should know that you are old and strong. Ginger is always hot. " Tu Ying hummed softly, as if he was responding to what the master said, and as if he could not help but have low back pain.


    Penn is an emotionless creature, or he has long lost his ability to express his emotions since a corpse was made into six puppets by the long door, but even so, he is still very angry in the face of such unscrupulous conversation and chat of kakassi group at the bottom.


    Even when the enemy is a God, he dares to chat so boldly at the bottom. It is obvious that he is not in the eye. Nothing is more infuriating than ignoring the existence of a God.


    "You guys... Since you want to die so much, I''ll give you a ride!" Saying the way of heaven, Payne waved his right hand, and Payne, who stood behind him, went out together and flew straight towards Kakashi and them.


    "Don''t gossip. Deal with the enemy quickly. We have one person. As for master Tu Ying, he''s still flying in the sky. How about you? After all, only your ability here can resist his attack a little. " When the master saw the enemy coming, he made a quick decision. At this time, he could not allow them to think about other problems. Only by killing the enemy here can we say other things.


    "No problem. I''ll give the arrogant guy to me. I can hold him down until you decide the outcome. You have to decide the outcome as soon as possible. I''m not sure how long I can hold on. " Three generations of Tu Ying rarely nodded seriously. His own state was most clear in his heart

 Chapter 368

    Three generations of Tu Ying seldom looks at the heavenly way Payne seriously now. You know, he didn''t pay attention to this middle-school sophomore who pretended to play tricks before.


    However, facts have proved that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. They, a group of experts of the older generation, have been surpassed by others unknowingly. Not only that, if they are complacent and refuse to keep pace with the times, sooner or later they will be eliminated by the times.


    Tu Ying''s state is only clear to himself. Now, although his waist is starting to ache again, it is an old problem, and he can still stick to it. As long as he doesn''t overuse the super aggravating rock technique, there is no big problem.


    He has been a ninja for so many years. If he can''t stand the pain, he will be the leader of the village for so many years.


    But with his current chuck pull, he simply can''t hold on for long. Especially his opponent is such an unfathomable guy. Obviously, Penn never appeared in the public''s sight. For a long time, Penn appeared as the leader in Xiaohua organization.


    There are not many people who know the depth of Penn''s strength in Xiao organization. Apart from a battle failure when he went to tianzhiguo to clean up Yuzhi bochen, Payne''s task has never failed, which means that his strength has never been leaked.


    To face this guy who can''t see the depth of strength, Tu Ying is still a little uneasy in his heart, not because he is afraid that he can''t fight by himself, but because he is afraid that other people are not the opponent of this guy. For example, although Kakashi is indeed much better than other elites, he has not crossed the threshold of film level after all.


    To say who Tu Ying is most worried about in these routes, it must be a master of skills. Yes, it''s not Kakashi who can barely fight with the film level strong, but the old film level strong.


    No matter how you look at it, the remaining human Tao, hungry ghost Tao, or hell Tao can''t be countered by masters.


    Hungry ghost Dao doesn''t say that the master''s strange power fist is not his opponent at all, or the master''s strange power fist is to send chakra to hungry ghost Dao. Hell Dao and human Dao can''t be easily solved by close attack.


    Therefore, Tu Ying is most worried about the master''s war. He can drag the seemingly strongest guy. He only wants Feng Ying and Kakashi to solve the battle as soon as possible, and then help the master solve her opponent, so as to solve the most troublesome guy.


    The master of martial arts quickly took out his special antidote and soldier grain pill and threw them to Tu Ying before Penn came, so that they could make good use of this gap period to take the soldier grain pill and antidote. After all, no one knows whether this guy who calls himself God will use poison as an attack means.


    Just in case, they''d better get ready first.


    "Coming!" Kakashi''s eyes were frozen, and the writing wheel eye in his left eye had begun to rotate slowly, cautiously staring at Penn''s split action.


    "Let''s deal with our former opponents! Master Kong, I''ll give you the rest! "


    "No problem!"


    Kakashi''s hands were tied, and a dazzling set of prints was completed in the blink of an eye.


    "Lei Dun, double Thunder Tiger kill!" Two thunder lights burst out from Kakashi''s hands and turned into two ferocious thunder beasts in the air. They tangled with each other and attacked Penn of hell road separately.


    "Hum, do you think the same trick will be useful to me?" Hell road Payne watched Kakashi release Ninja expressionless.


    He admitted that Kakashi''s printing speed was very fast, and even vaguely reached the original printing speed of yuzhibo weasel, but this is still not enough. If there is no kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, it is not enough to see even the weasel''s rebirth in front of the human Tao.


    Although Kakashi also has a writing wheel eye, he is not a member of the yuzhibo family after all. Although writing wheel eye has brought him great benefits and even won him the title of Muye copy ninja, it has also become a burden for him.


    Originally, the amount of chakra of the Qimu family was small, and the writing wheel eye in Kakashi''s left eye did not match the body because it was transplanted. As a result, Kakashi did not close the writing wheel eye. He used chakra to resist the erosion of the writing wheel eye on his body all the time.


    Once upon a time, he also wanted to give up writing wheel eyes, but thinking of his original teammates, he promised his teammates to take his eyes to see the world, and he finally chose to stay writing wheel eyes.


    "Is it useful to try?" Kakashi snorted, his hands changed, and the two giant thunder beasts immediately separated, and then attacked Penn from both sides.


    "It''s a little interesting." The hell Road, who wanted to avoid the move, was interested to see that Kakashi changed the move temporarily. We should know that Payne''s vision and perception of things are interconnected among his six parts. No matter who is hurt, any other part can be sensed.


    Kakashi had used this move before when facing the way of heaven, but he didn''t expect that he was still clumsy at that time. How dare you hide from God?


    "Hum!" Hell road rushed towards Kakashi and stretched out his hands to grab Kakashi''s neck.


    "Judgment!"


    Kakashi''s neck was caught by the hell Road, and a virtual shadow like the king of hell appeared behind the hell road.


    "Say, where are eight tails and nine tails!"


    However, the answer to hell is a flash of thunder. Kakashi''s body turned into a beating lightning, "hum!" The burst open with a loud noise.


    "Is it Leidun''s separation again..." hell road did not have any scars on his body or even his clothes after he was forcibly injured by Kakashi''s explosion of Leidun''s separation. Long before Lei Dun started to explode, hell had summoned the king of hell and swallowed himself. He didn''t reappear until the end of the explosion.


    "It seems that you teased people like this before." Hell road Payne''s words sound sad and joyless, but anyone can hear the feeling of anger from his words. After all, he is teased by the same person with the same tricks again and again. Even clay figurines will be angry

 Chapter 369

    "Oh... Can tactical things be called teasing people?" Kakashi smiled contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to the words of hell. After all, Ninja is like this.


    As the saying goes, war never tires of deceit. In addition to whirlpool Naruto and Matt Kay, a guy with simple mind and developed limbs, no one will be so hard headed as to punch you and me. You don''t want people to.


    Penn: "


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    There was a stir behind hell Road, and a stick full of chakra appeared in his hand. Payne waved hard and a stream of air rushed towards Kakashi''s hiding place.


    "Boom!" The land where Kakashi is located is full of smoke. When the smoke dissipated, Kakashi had long disappeared.


    "Do you want to play hide and seek?" Hell road picked up the chakra stick in his hand and looked around. There was no trace of Kakashi.


    "Rachel!"


    At this moment, Kakashi flashed out from behind the hell road. Leiche in his hand had already taken shape, like a sharp blade with no courage to advance, and rushed into the enemy in front of him.


    However, Kakashi''s inevitable blow was easily turned away by hell road.


    "What?" Kakashi looked at the hand held by hell Tao and said in surprise, "how... How possible."


    "You seem surprised? Oh... Mortal wisdom. "


    Because he never had an intersection with Payne, or fought with Payne for the first time, kakassi didn''t know that Payne''s sight between the six Tao was completely shared. Even if he avoided the sight of hell Tao, he didn''t avoid the sight of other Paynes. It is conceivable that Kakashi''s plan can only end in failure.


    "You''re finished..." hell road showed an embarrassing smile on his stiff face. It''s hard to imagine how that stiff face could accumulate such a smile.


    Hell road grabbed Kakashi''s hand, and the other hand raised the chakra stick and waved it towards Kakashi. Only a "bang" was heard. Kakashi''s figure turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in front of hell road.


    Penn: "


    Kakashi''s face, leaning behind the tree, was sweating. Fortunately, he just used shadow to consume in order to be cautious. If he really came forward, it would be bad. He sighed gently. Now his chakra dose is not much. Even if he had taken the soldiers'' grain pill specially made by the master of martial arts before, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    The amount of chakra needed to maintain the writing wheel eye was far more than they thought, and even he couldn''t continue to consume it with Leidun. Kakashi took a deep breath, put his hand into the tolerance bag, took out two soldiers'' grain pills and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Although it is said that if you eat too much, it will damage your body and even affect future development, the current situation can''t take so much into account. If we can''t even defeat the enemy in front of us, we can''t talk about the future.


    After knocking down two soldiers'' grain pills, Kakashi''s lack of chakra has been supplemented to a certain extent, but this is far from enough. His chakra quantity is not much. Even if he recovers a little now, the situation has not been improved. According to his current chakra capacity, he can play two or three leiche at most.


    "It seems that we have to find a new way." Kakashi muttered to himself.


    The hell road had become impatient after being teased by Kakashi again and again. He thought this guy would be very cunning, but he didn''t think that this guy''s cunning degree had exceeded his estimate. Two attacks in a row did not use the real body. However, when he attacked for the second time, he didn''t use Lei''s Avatar, but used shadow avatar. It seems that this guy doesn''t have much chakra.


    Hell road Payne nodded thoughtfully. Since he already knew that guy chakra was not enough, he didn''t have to worry so much. He closed his eyes and began to feel carefully, or he was communicating with other Penn''s separate eyes and sharing their vision.


    Suddenly hell suddenly opened his eyes: "there!" The chakra stick in his hand waved behind the tree where Kakashi was hiding.


    "Damn it, how could it..." Kakashi was caught off guard. His hands, which were printing, were suddenly interrupted. He could only stop printing and jump to one side. He looked at Payne in surprise and muttered, "well... How could he know I was there?"


    "The game of cat and mouse should be over now." Hell Dao looked at Kakashi with a plain face. No matter how smart Kakashi''s brain is, he can''t think that in fact, the sight of six Paynes can be shared. Now Kakashi''s real body has been forced out by hell Penn, and the rest is much easier to do.


    With strength alone, Kakashi is not an opponent of hell, let alone hell has the ability to recover. It should be said that Kakashi found the wrong opponent at the beginning. If he faced the human Tao, he may still have the possibility of victory, but Kakashi''s strength is still not enough to see in the face of this restorative hell Tao.


    Unfortunately, the human Tao has its own I love Luo to clean up. It is more convenient to deal with the human Tao I love Luo, which leads to Kakashi can only fight with the hell Tao.


    "Ah... It''s really unpleasant." Kakashi chuckled. He hadn''t been so embarrassed for a long time. He thought that even when he faced yuzhibo weasel, he was able to open five to five. As a result, he didn''t expect to be beaten by this guy who claimed to be God today.


    "Seriously, if it''s not unnecessary, I really don''t want to use this trick." Kakashi lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. If he didn''t see his shoulders still shaking, maybe he really thought Kakashi was captured.


    "Ninja, the art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Kakashi closed his hands, and the multi shadow split skill was instantly displayed. He jumped behind him and was completely hidden in the shadow.


    "Still want to play hide and seek." Seeing that Kakashi still didn''t give up, the hell road wanted to fight to the end, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he waved the chakra stick in his hand and scattered all the shadow parts that rushed towards him.


    Although it was the right choice for hell to do so, it just fell into Kakashi''s calculation. He had already reached this step when he made the battle plan

 Chapter 370

    Kakashi has never been a ninja with simple mind and developed limbs. It can even be said that he not only has unique attainments in Ninja, but also has unique understanding in battle planning. But relatively speaking, there are too many Ninja talents in Muye village. Whether it''s golden flash, instant water stop or Yu Zhibo weasel, his talent for ninja is higher than him.


    In the aspect of battle planning, Nara people are specialized in the United States, which makes it difficult for people like Kakashi to get too much attention. Especially after the age of 12, Kakashi was completely silent. If Kakashi before the age of 12 can still be called a genius, then Kakashi after the age of 12 has been completely ignored.


    But if someone really dares to belittle Kakashi, it will be over. Kakashi will prove that the genius of that year is still a genius and your uncle will always be your uncle.


    Superb Ninja talent and unique battle plan, which is the proof that Kakashi can break a great name in the forbearance world. Now, Penn underestimated Kakashi and fell into a stalemate with Kakashi.


    "Hum... A small skill, do you want to run away again!" After destroying Kakashi''s shadow body, hell road quickly waved chakra stick in an attempt to disperse the smoke. But I didn''t expect that the real killing move waiting for him behind the smoke.


    "Thunder Dun, thunder blade impact!"


    I saw a blade like white lightning in Kakashi''s hand. Don''t think Kakashi has no other unique skills except leiche. I knew that Kakashi had completed the change of the nature of Lei attribute chakra when he was 12 years old. After so many years of precipitation and accumulation, he can''t compare with yunnincun in terms of the attainments of Lei attribute.


    "Oh? Can you finally have something nice? " After dispelling the smoke, hell road found Kakashi holding the extremely unstable thunder blade in his hand, which seemed to explode at any time. Finally, he became interested.


    It turned out that this guy took so much effort to make an array just to make a big move. After finding that he couldn''t get out of Kakashi''s lock, hell Dao simply summoned the king of hell and swallowed himself directly.


    "Boom ~" the thunder blade in Kakashi''s hand hit the king of hell directly, and did not cause any damage to hell.


    Hell came out of the mouth of the king of hell. Looking at Kakashi, who was in a weak state after the big moves in front of him, joked: "it''s a pity that your move is useless to me. But it seems that this move is also a great burden on you. Where else do you want to go now? "


    Half kneeling on the ground, kakasi Qiang raised his head to look at hell road Payne, then showed a mysterious smile, and then the whole person suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated.


    "What!" Hell can''t believe it. Attack three times in a row, use split body three times in a row, how careful should this man be to attack without noumenon three times in a row.


    "That''s it."


    Kakashi''s voice came from Payne''s side. Hell road Payne turned his head and found that Kakashi stared at his left eye, and Gou Yu, who wrote the wheel eye in his red eyes, had long disappeared and replaced it with a shape like a double hand sword. It was the kaleidoscope writing the wheel eye that once appeared on yuzhibo weasel!


    "This... You!" Hell road Payne looked at Kakashi in shock. He couldn''t imagine why a person who is not the blood of yuzhibo family can also open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Isn''t this the exclusive ninja of yuzhibo family.


    "Shenwei!"


    Kakashi''s left eye somehow left a line of blood and tears, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his pupil began to rotate wildly. Suddenly, an invisible wave flowed in the air, like a moment.


    The space in front of hell road Payne seemed to be torn apart. In just a moment, hell road Payne, who was still intact, was torn black and blue, and there was no possibility of repair.


    After all this, kakasi couldn''t help but soften his legs. The whole person collapsed directly on the ground and couldn''t help gasping: "it''s still too reluctantly. It''s almost over. Don''t let me meet this opponent next time. I want to live a few more years."


    It turned out that when Kakashi performed multiple shadow separation, he had already made a battle plan. Everything before was for Kakashi''s last attack. Because he found that the enemy in front of him would not be able to move for a period of time after entering the body of the object he called out, and there was no way to use this move again.


    Kakashi had noticed this before and began to prepare the battle plan. Everything before was used to test. Leidun''s thunder blade impact was to force hell out of his summoner. When this time is over, it''s time for Kaka suit.


    Of course, all this is also because kakassi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye takes a certain time to start. Although he has been able to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye very early, he has never used his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. It is precisely for this reason that he is not very skilled when he uses his moves and needs a certain time to prepare.


    It was a long time before kakasi relaxed. He barely supported his body and stood up. Chakra felt the emptiness in his body and couldn''t help laughing. This battle was really soul stirring.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the others." Kakashi raised his head and looked at the distant wind shadow in the direction of their battle. At this time, Kakashi felt a trance in front of his eyes. His left eye had already withdrawn from the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but he felt that his eyesight was a little reduced now.


    Especially in his left eye, Kakashi could clearly feel that things in his left eye began to become a little blurred.


    "This... What''s the matter?" Kakashi felt a chill in his heart. He knew that this was not good news. It was probably the sequelae after he used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. It''s just that I don''t know whether this is a continuous or a short time. The short time is OK. I can recover after time. If it''s a continuous decrease in vision, it''s really a big trouble.


    Kakashi sighed softly: "you can only wait until the end of this battle to check with Master Kong. It seems that this move still needs to be used less."


    Kakashi reluctantly transports the only chakra left in his body and tries to recover chakra in his body as soon as possible. Only by recovering chakra can he help others fight the remaining enemies

 Chapter 371

    On the other side, the battle between the world Tao and the wind shadow I love Luo is like a replica of the previous one. The human way has absolutely no way for me to love Luo. No matter what degree of attack, there is no way to break my ero''s defense.


    I have to say that I love Luo''s defense ability is too strong, or his mother gives him too strong shelter. No matter which direction the attack comes from, I love Luo can offset it with the defense formed by sand.


    Don''t think that I love Luo''s attack is not strong except for defense. Even without the power of one tail, I love Luo has steadily stepped into the strong power of film level strength. Otherwise, Sharen village wouldn''t choose me love Luo as the fifth generation wind shadow at the beginning.


    "Hum..." Payne''s split could not help but snort coldly: "will you only be a turtle in its shell? You don''t even dare to fight head-on. This is your wind shadow?"


    "Bold!"


    "Asshole, dare to insult our Fengying adult."


    "Absolutely unforgivable!"


    ...


    I love Luo has not replied to the ridicule of the human way. The group of ninjas who used to be Sharen village under his hands can''t stand it. Although Wuren village has been united now, I love Luo is still the wind shadow in their hearts and their leader. Now their leader has been insulted. As his subordinates, he must not be invisible.


    "Noisy!" Human Dao Payne frowned and threw the chakra stick at the group of sand.


    I love Luo to see that Dao Payne suddenly changed the target of attack. I can''t help but be surprised. Although I''m not satisfied with the group of sand forbearance talking without authorization, at least it''s also safeguarding his dignity.


    I love Luo''s hands are solid and sealed. A shield composed of sand appears in front of the group of sand tolerance and blocks the angry blow of human Dao Payne for them.


    "Wind shadow master..." the group of sand bears had no doubt that they would die. They were ready to fight a wave, but they found that their wind shadow master had blocked the enemy''s attack for them.


    "Step back first. You can''t get involved in the battle here. If you can still move freely now, get back with those injured people and leave it to me. " I didn''t return my love for Luo tou, and said to the group of sand bears.


    "Yes!"


    "Lord Fengying, please be careful..."


    "Now the guy in the way has gone." Human Dao Payne didn''t stop, but watched the sand bears leave. In fact, it''s useless for him to stop. I love Luo. There''s no way to hurt them by how he wants to attack.


    In addition, he thinks that these mole ants are gone. He doesn''t have to kill these mole ants. For God, as long as the mole ants don''t offend himself, God will never take the initiative to see the mole ants.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." I love Luo''s expressionless face looked at the world and said to Payne, "since I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time."


    The human Tao didn''t speak when he heard my love Luo''s words. Indeed, he was suppressed by my love Luo. No matter what attack it was, it seemed ineffective to him. But this can not be a proof of my love Luo''s self-confidence. God is called God because of his power and power that ordinary people can''t touch.


    The human way slowly pulled out the chakra stick. Obviously, he planned to attack me Ailuo with two chakra sticks. Although I love Luo''s sand protection is very strong, it is not unbreakable. When I love Luo had a chakra blessing, more than one person broke his sand protection.


    Although the human Tao has no other attack methods, he is at least a part of Penn''s six Tao. When Penn made the human Tao into a part, he has got a strong increase. The increase in body strength and strength has reached the level of quasi shadow.


    Never underestimate the reincarnation eye. After all, it is the eye once owned by the six immortals. In the tolerance world, no one can guarantee that the information about the reincarnation eye is 100% correct and has not been omitted.


    Seeing the action of the human Tao, I love Luo also probably understood his idea. Although I don''t agree with his choice, this is definitely not an excuse for me to take it lightly.


    The human way stamped his left foot on the ground and rushed towards me Ailuo with this recoil force. Waving the two chakra sticks in his hand, he was about to hit me Ailuo on the head.


    I love Luo didn''t feel flustered, but opened one hand to the world, and a defense shield composed of sand appeared in front of me.


    "Dang ~ Dang" two times, the attack of the human Tao successively hit the sand shield of I love Luo. A strong impact came from the sand shield of I love Luo, which made me love Luo''s clothes hunting.


    I love Luo, you can obviously see cracks on the sand shield. I love Luo''s eyes. This is something that never happened in the previous battle. In the previous battle, although the human way was also very strong, it never broke through my love Luo''s sand defense.


    I love Luo''s eyes became sharp in an instant. Then he held out his hand with force. The sand shield, which was originally a barrier, suddenly deformed and wrapped up the human Tao in the state that the old force has gone and the new force has not been born. This is not enough. I love Luo''s eyebrows. More sand appears from behind him and rushes to the ball that wraps the world road.


    "Almost enough..." I saw that the sand ball wrapped in the human way was getting bigger and bigger, so I couldn''t help muttering.


    "Congealing!" I love Luo half squatting on the ground, holding his hands towards the middle, I only heard a dull sound from the sand ball, and the whole sand ball also shook, and then returned to calm again.


    "Solved." I love Luo. With a sigh of relief, I finally solved this powerful enemy. Although it seems very relaxed, the danger is not enough for outsiders. If I didn''t have sand protection, I would have lost.


    Just when I love Luo stood up to support others, there was an untimely sound in the sand ball.


    "Huh?" I love Luo frowned and stood quietly staring at the sand ball.


    The sound inside the sand ball is getting louder and louder, "Dong Dong Dong ~" even the sound has spread.


    "Bang ~" with a sound, the sand ball was broken in an instant. It was the separation of the human Tao wrapped in the sand ball by my love Luo.


    "Ah, I almost caught your way again." Human Dao Payne came out of the sand ball, twisted his head and said

 Chapter 372

    The human way said to my love Luo, "do you think the same moves will work for me?"


    I love Luo Leng and hum, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    It turned out that as early as when I love Luo summoned the sand shield, the human Tao had left an eye. Unexpectedly, after the sand shield, I love Luo quickly changed his moves to form a sand ball to wrap the human Tao. The prepared human Tao will not be caught without a hand. It directly broke my love Luo''s sand Dun Ninja from the inside.


    "I see..." I love Luo stared at the human way for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "your strength has increased. No wonder you dare say such words. It seems that ordinary Sandun Ninja can''t do much for you.


    "Is the realm of God something you mortals can guess?" Human Dao Payne disdained to look at me. In his opinion, I don''t know anything about me. Before, he was defeated by I love Luo just because of carelessness. Now, after the repair of hell, not only his body has been completely repaired, but also his strength has been greatly improved. Isn''t it easy to defeat a I love Luo?


    I love Luo didn''t answer him. He has nothing to say about this guy who has a funny head. He admitted that the guy who can release gravitational repulsion in the sky is really strong, but it''s not strong enough to defeat. As for God, it''s nonsense.


    I love Luo''s shoulder gently shrugged, and the bottle stopper behind him has been quietly opened. Streams of golden sand flowed from the mouth of the bottle. This is the killer mace of I love Luo. All the sand in the bottle is the most familiar sand I love Luo. It is not only more familiar with the operation than ordinary sand, but also more powerful than ordinary sand.


    The three mysteries of tolerance, the age of the master, the gender of Uncle snake and the amount of sand in my love gourd.


    No one knows how much sand I love Luo''s gourd. Usually, I love Luo uses the sand in the gourd mixed with the sand outside. Although it is less powerful than all the sand in the gourd, it consumes less chakra. Unless there is a crisis, I love Luo will use all the sand in the gourd.


    Strands of sand surround me like chains of sand. I love Luo stretched out a hand, all the sand gathered into his hand, and gradually formed the shape of a sword in his hand.


    "Are you finally going to be serious?" When the earthly Tao saw my love Luo''s action, he couldn''t help becoming serious. He found that he actually felt a threat on the sand of I love Luo. You know, he is already a dead man. He can make a dead man feel the threat of death again. Even if the world is hard spoken, he dare not underestimate I love Luo any more.


    The human Tao tightened up and bent forward slightly. He held two chakra sticks tightly in his hand and looked carefully at the sand in my ero''s hand. He felt that if he was not careful, he might fall here again.


    "Sword in the hand of sand!"


    I love Luo quickly threw out the sand in his hand and the sword in his hand. In a moment, the sword in his hand compressed and condensed by high-density sand attacked Dao Payne with the roaring wind.


    Seeing this, pein raised his hand and quickly shook the chakra stick away from the sword in my love''s sand hand.


    With a "Ding", a spark flashed when chakra''s stick and sand''s sword met. After bouncing off the sword in his hand, human Dao Payne couldn''t help calming his slightly trembling hand. He didn''t expect that the sword in the hand of sand shot by I love Luo was so powerful that he almost couldn''t follow after strengthening.


    However, I love Luo''s attack is not only this time. In a short moment, there were many swords in the hands of sand around me. His left hand stretched out toward the sky, then pointed to the human Dao Penn, and countless swords in the hands of sand attacked the human Dao Penn.


    "Damn..." Payne knew that the sword in the sand hand of ERO couldn''t be connected, so he had to run away from his attack.


    "I''d like to see how much sand you have in your gourd is enough for you to squander!" After several vertical and horizontal movements, the sword in my love Luo''s sand hand didn''t work, but it was inserted into the land in vain. After losing my love Luo chakra''s control, it turned into a pool of sand and flowed on the land.


    "Not much, but enough to beat you!" I love Luo''s fierce light in his eyes and didn''t stop the attack of the sword in Sha''s hand. Instead, he continued to use the sand in the gourd to condense into a sword and shoot at Dao Payne in the world.


    A sand sword condensed from my love Luo''s hand and continued to attack human Dao Penn, just like shooting with a machine gun. Human Dao Penn was busy dodging the sword in his hand and had no time to attack. The only fly in the ointment is that there is no detonator attached to the sword, otherwise it will be more powerful and deserve the title of sand machine gun.


    "It''s no use. God won''t be defeated by your boring moves." While dodging, the human Tao kept attacking with words in an attempt to disturb my ero''s mood. I don''t know that after a tail of honing, my mind has long been compared with that of ordinary ninjas.


    If it is an ordinary ninja, it will definitely stop attacking and change its attack mode when it does not hit the target for a long time. But I love Luo not so, the sword in Sha''s hand still keeps attacking Dao Payne in the world.


    "Stubborn!" In the world, Payne couldn''t help looking colder when he saw that I loved Luo. In his opinion, as God himself dissuaded him, as a mortal, he should have stopped attacking and arrested with gratitude. As a result, I love Luo but did not follow the script of the human Tao.


    "Almost..." I love Luo suddenly stopped attacking. The sand in the gourd did not form a sword in the sand hand again, but surrounded me again.


    "How... Finally your attack is useless to me?" Human Dao Penn couldn''t help opening his mouth when he saw that I love Luo stopped attacking.


    "No!" I love Luo''s mouth slightly raised a range, smiled and said, "but my attack has been completed!"


    "What!?"


    It turns out that the sand near the human road has long been occupied by my ero. The place where he is standing now is full of traces of my love.


    "The guy who calls himself God, you''re finished." I love Luo confidently said to Payne

 Chapter 373

    I saw my love Luo squatting on the ground with his hands tied and said softly, "goodbye."


    "True prison sand burial!"


    The sand that had covered the whole battlefield softened instantly and assimilated the land into a part of the sand. Within the radius of tens of meters where the human road is located, all the land collapses.


    The human Tao was caught off guard. His feet had been entangled by sand for a long time. This is chakra, whose breath is contained in my love calabash. It is not so easy to break free. After struggling several times and failing to succeed, earthly Tao couldn''t help looking at me fiercely.


    "It''s all over."


    With the collapse of the ground, the human road was deeply buried under the ground 200 meters deep. The sand close to his body was constantly rubbing and tearing his limbs.


    "Sand bound coffin explosion!" With the ground shaking, the human road buried at least 200 meters underground completely lost its ability to move.


    After all this, I love Luo just silently takes back the sand in the gourd. Now is not the time to relax. Even if he solves this enemy, it does not mean that all the incoming enemies have been solved. Everyone except him is still in battle. He now needs to support people on other roads and help them solve the battle as soon as possible.


    After putting away the sand in the gourd, I turned my head and just saw Kakashi coming towards him. Can''t help but ask: "how, have you solved it over there?"


    "Fortunately, I managed to kill him." Kakashi nodded and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He hasn''t faced such a strong enemy for a long time. No one has given him such a strong sense of oppression for a long time except Yuzhi bochen.


    "Can you still fight?"


    "Barely. There isn''t much chakra in the body."


    I love Luo threw the special soldier grain pill given by the master to Kakashi. He didn''t use the special soldier grain pill given by the master to deal with the world Tao at all. It was just right for Kakashi at this time.


    Kakashi took the soldier grain pill thrown by ero, thanked him, swallowed it, sat cross legged on the ground and began to try to restore the amount of chakra in his body.


    I love Luo to quickly stand around him and help him guard against the enemy approaching Kakashi at this time.


    "What happened to your eyes?"


    After a while, Kakashi finally recovered 70-80% of chakra. The amount of chakra in his body was not too much. He recovered very quickly after eating the master''s special soldier grain pill. Soon he had completed the supplement of chakra in his body. At this time, he was stunned when he heard my ero''s question, and then suddenly realized it.


    "Are you asking me about this eye?" Kakashi pointed to a faint bloodstain under his left eye.


    I love Luo nodded.


    "I didn''t master the strength when I used a big move, so I tried too hard. It''s okay. Let''s go. " With that, Kakashi got up and asked me to leave. He didn''t tell the truth. I don''t know what the reason was. He thought he could use a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. If he could hide it for a while, he would hide it as much as possible. For the time being, wait until he has been checked by his supervisor before making a decision.


    At the same time, the battle between master and hungry ghost has entered a white hot stage.


    At this time, the master had untied the Yin seal on her head, and chakra stored in the Yin seal poured into the master''s body.


    "Strange force is all over the sky and feet!"


    The master picked up the continuous chakra in her body, gathered her strength on her feet and kicked Penn in the hungry ghost road.


    Hungry ghost Dao, who had already tasted the taste of gang Shou strange power fist, did not dare to ask Da to use both hands to hard answer her attack. Before that, hungry ghost Dao had done such a stupid thing. Relying on his ability to absorb the other party''s chakra, he chose to take a strange fist from the master.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the swallowing ability, which is usually unpleasant in a hundred trials, did not play any role in the master. As a master of medical ninja, he has long practiced his chakra control ability to a height that ordinary people can''t reach. No matter how hungry ghost Dao swallows it, he can''t absorb chakra on master, but master can hurt hungry ghost Dao with the power of strange power fist.


    "The situation seems a little bad." In the battle with the master of martial arts, hungry ghost Dao has obviously sensed that the separation of human Dao and hell Dao has stopped its activities, which means that those who fight with human Dao and hell Dao have won.


    "Why, dare not attack?" The master looked at the hungry ghost Road opposite and stopped attacking. He couldn''t help mocking: "since you don''t dare attack, I''m not polite."


    "Strange force, heaven guard feet!"


    The master raised his foot and kicked at the hungry ghost road.


    "Stupid!" Hungry ghost Dao knew that this move could not be avoided. He opened his body and reached out to catch the fierce foot of the master.


    "Swallow!"


    A strong suction force came from the hand holding the master''s leg. It was obvious that hungry ghost wanted to suck up the master''s chakra. When the master has not opened the Yin seal, the chakra quantity has not reached the state of this circulation in the whole body.


    Now the master of Arts has opened the art of Baihao, making the seal spread all over the body. At the same time, it also makes chakra in a standby state that can be used for regeneration at any time. It means that chakra is flowing all over her body, and accordingly, the master''s control over chakra will be reduced, and there is no way to be watertight.


    Chakra, who was circulating on the master of martial arts, was continuously absorbed by him through the hands of hungry ghost Dao, and the damage caused by the master of martial arts monster power fist on hungry ghost Dao was gradually eliminated. When the master saw this, he whispered, "no!" Then he bent his elbow and smashed at the arm that hungry ghost Dao held his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The master''s elbow tied firmly on the fist stretched out by the hungry ghost road. The strong impact made the hungry ghost road take a few steps back. At this time, the master quickly got rid of the shackles of the hungry ghost road and jumped behind for several steps before carefully stopping to stare at the hungry ghost Road.


    "I didn''t expect you to react very quickly." Hungry ghost Dao shook his numb fist and said, "it''s worthy of being one of the Muye Sanren in those years, but you''ll stop here. Your attack has no effect on me. Tell me the whereabouts of eight tails and nine tails honestly. Maybe I can spare your life. "


    "Oh, really?" The master jokingly looked at the hand that hungry ghost Dao recited: "since my attack has no effect on you, what''s the hand you recited?"

 Chapter 374

    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" Hungry ghost road frowned. Now two of his parts have been destroyed. With the previous Shura Road, there are only three parts he can use. Now he is surrounded by the enemy, and Penn can''t guarantee whether the enemy will come for reinforcements.


    Although he was not worried about the siege of the miscellaneous fish, it was not a good thing to challenge the majesty of God. As the fifth generation Huoying of Muye and the general staff of the Wuren Village Alliance, the master will certainly know the whereabouts of eight tails and nine tails.


    Compared with other figures, the master''s combat effectiveness should be the weakest. He should get the whereabouts of eight and nine before the enemy gathers, and then he can safely recover the chakras of two tailed beasts.


    Time has not allowed Penn to play family games with these Ninja League guys.


    The master looked at the enemy in front of him and knew that she could not perfectly control the chakra flow after she untied the Yin seal. In that case, it would be better to remove the state of Baihao''s art. Now he is completely in a stalemate with the hungry ghost road. She has no way to take the hungry ghost Road, and the hungry ghost road has no way to restrain her hands.


    Now the only thing that can break the balance between them is reinforcement. Now it depends on who comes first. Pein''s separation of hungry ghost road will not be consumed with the master of martial arts. Now the beast road separation is entangled with Lei Ying, and the Tiandao separation is dragged by the earth shadow. As long as I love Luo and Kakashi on the opposite side come, two strong players of shadow level strength, one of whom reaches shadow level strength after opening the wheel eye, It''s really a little difficult for him to face three strong players at the same time.


    In fact, as Penn''s six separate bodies, in addition to the strong strength of Tiandao Penn, other separate bodies have their own abilities, but apart from these abilities, their strength is only about quasi shadow level to shadow level.


    When people know their weakness one-on-one, they are actually in a difficult situation. Six ways Payne is called God because they can be invincible in tolerance only when the six ways are complete. One on one, they are not invincible.


    Chakra in the master''s body passed her again. She healed all the injuries she had suffered before. She chose to give up the art of Baihao. Since chakra of Baihao''s art will be absorbed by hungry ghost Road, it''s better not to open it.


    This chakra that cannot be perfectly controlled is a little similar to the chakra of the immortal model, but fundamentally speaking, its nature is different. The chakra of the immortal model is the chakra of natural attributes, while the chakra in the Yin seal of the master of Arts is its own chakra storage.


    It can also increase its chakra in an instant and burst out with more powerful power. Rather than saying that the two are similar, it is better to say that when developing the Yin seal, the master not only referred to the seal technology of the vortex family, but also got more inspiration from the immortal mode between his grandfather''s thousand hand pillars. He also stored chakra and released the stored chakra in battle.


    Why does the master of martial arts have no immortal mode all the time? Can it be said that only miaomu mountain and Longdi cave have immortal mode cultivation methods? No, the wet bone forest should also have immortal mode cultivation methods. It can only be said that after developing the Yin seal, the master felt that the difference between the two was not too big. Even in terms of treatment, the Yin seal developed by herself was better. In addition, she suffered from blood phobia during the Third World War, so she didn''t learn the immortal mode.


    However, in terms of the increase in chakra, the master''s Yin seal is not weaker than the immortal model of major holy places. It is for this reason that the master cannot perfectly control the chakra flowing in the body.


    "Oh? It seems that you have given up resistance. " Seeing that the master had lifted the Yin seal by himself, hungry ghost thought that the master had planned to admit defeat. He said wildly to the master: "come on, tell me the whereabouts of eight tails and nine tails. For your sake of giving up resistance, I can spare your life."


    "You''re not kidding. If you want to know the whereabouts of chilabi and Naruto, hit me first!"


    After all, the body has to bear so much extra chakra, and the meridians can''t adapt in a short time. Now, although the master has a short period of chakra emptiness, he can more easily control his own chakra.


    "Strange power fist!"


    "It''s useless. Your moves are useless to me!" Hungry ghost Dao saw that the master was still attacking him and raised his hand to resist the attack from the master. For such useless behavior, he would not give up the opportunity to attack the enemy''s morale.


    "Right now!" The master''s eyes flashed. There was a mass of chakra''s fist in her hand. The master''s fist waved to the hungry ghost road quickly changed. Only in a moment, chakra originally condensed on her fist became a sharp chakra scalpel.


    "Shua Shua..." flashed a few times. To his carelessness, hungry ghost didn''t have time to dodge. He was directly picked out by the master''s chakra scalpel. The master wanted to cut off the head of hungry ghost Dao with this move.


    When the master changed his moves, hungry ghost Dao was already alarmed, but it was too late to dodge at that time. After hard Sheng ate the master''s chakra scalpel raw, he saw that the master didn''t retreat but advance, and wanted to solve him. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and kicked him into the master''s small abdomen.


    Seeing that the enemy had reacted, gang knew that this sneak attack had come to an end. I couldn''t help but turn my mouth and attack the hungry ghost Road, and I got away from the hungry ghost road by this recoil force.


    The hungry ghost, who had suffered a loss, covered his left hand, which was broken by the master''s hand, and said angrily, "OK... Very good. I didn''t expect that you, like your companions, are toasting instead of drinking. In that case, don''t blame me for saying that you don''t have a chance to surrender. "


    Say hungry ghost way, the right hand is toward the place where the left hand is picked off by chakra scalpel, gently wipe it, and completely cure the skin injury. If it weren''t for a clear scratch on his black background and red cloud robe, I thought he had never been hurt.


    In fact, he himself is a puppet, just a part of the changmen. He had already died, so his action didn''t depend on the trend of the nervous system at all, but on the will of changmen to break his hand tendon. This kind of injury didn''t cause any substantive damage except to lose face

 Chapter 375

    If you are a dead man, how can you be unable to act because your tendons are broken?


    "Cut... Can you recover by yourself?" The master glanced at the hungry ghost with disdain. This was what the master didn''t expect. Originally, she thought that if she could break the guy''s tendon, there might be a way to win. However, she didn''t expect that she knew too little about the guy in front of her.


    "In that case, I''ll take off your limbs and see if you can recover!" With that, he bit his fingers, made a quick seal on his hands, and suddenly patted on the ground.


    "Ninja, psychic skill!"


    With a burst of smoke rising, a huge slug was channeled out by the master.


    "Master Kong, what can I do for you?" A gentle voice that didn''t want to match the size of the slug came from its mouth.


    "Oh, please. I called you here to help kill that guy." The master jumped onto the slug''s head with his legs, touched the slug''s head and said softly.


    "OK, Master Kong."


    Don''t think slugs only have healing ability. You know, although you haven''t explained it carefully, as a princess of the thousand handed family, will the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying be a psychic beast with only auxiliary healing ability?


    In fact, the slug''s attack is also very strong, but it doesn''t show much relative to its auxiliary ability, and there is no time for it to show its attack ability. After all, what the front line needs most is its healing ability, and the always wise and docile slug will not refuse.


    "Slug split!"


    The slug leaves countless small slugs from the bottom of its body. These are its noumenon. As long as one doesn''t die, the slug is endless.


    Countless small slugs rushed towards the hungry ghost Road, as if they had suffered a plague of insects.


    "What the hell is this?" Hungry ghost Dao is waving a stick to sweep away the slugs that want to get close to him, but there are so many that there is no way to remove them all, unless Tiandao Penn uses Shenluo Tianzheng here.


    A slug climbed up his body along the robe of the hungry ghost Road, "tongue and teeth sticky acid"! Small slugs spit mucus from their mouths. You can imagine how it feels when countless slugs spit mucus at the same person. It''s like an old saying that one person can drown you with one spit.


    Now the hungry ghost road is just submerged in saliva, and this is not ordinary saliva. The slug''s mucus carries its chakra, which is highly corrosive. Bursts of smoke came from the hungry ghost road. The master can even see that the face of hungry ghost road has been corroded by slug mucus. Gradually, the chakra conductive rod in his body was exposed.


    The master''s eyes flashed. Now the enemy has been controlled by slugs. The hands originally used to absorb chakra have been wrapped by countless slugs. Even if he wants to absorb chakra, he can''t absorb it. After all, his body is already covered with slug mucus, which is very inconvenient to move.


    "Strange power fist!"


    The master punched hungry ghost road in the face. Hungry ghost road took the master''s angry blow because he was limited by slugs. The whole person''s face was distorted and deformed by the master''s fist. The left face was deeply trapped in the face nest, and a "click" could be vaguely heard. That''s the sound of hungry ghost''s cheekbones being cracked.


    The master''s angry blow is not so easy to take. Don''t look at the fact that the master doesn''t seem to have anything after being punched by the master every time. It''s just that the master doesn''t exert force. After all, it''s his companion. It just looks like a great momentum. In fact, the damage is not great. Even the master gets angry, The most serious one is that I can''t get out of bed for a week.


    Unlike facing the enemy, the master''s strange power fist is unreservedly displayed. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. This is the experience gained by masters after countless world wars.


    Hungry ghost road was hit by the master''s fist, and the whole person rose involuntarily. The master of the compendium took a step forward without mercy, and the chakra in his hand flashed the electric light of "BiliBili". The master stretched out his hands and struck the hungry ghost road like lightning.


    "Strange force rushing around!"


    The new technique developed by combining the power of strange power fist with medical Ninja can not only inject the power transformed by chakra into the enemy''s body, paralyze the enemy''s nervous system and make the enemy''s hands and feet unable to move freely, but also use the power of strange power fist to make the enemy completely unable to fight back. This S-level Ninja can only be used by ninjas who can accurately control their chakra in units like master. If others want to use this move, they won''t pass the chakra control first.


    If you just rush around, it''s likely that it won''t work on the separation of hungry ghost. Before, the master of martial arts could move normally even if his tendons were broken. However, the random body rush combined with the strange power fist can restrain the hungry ghost road to death. Only physical damage can work on hungry ghost road. It just happens that strange force fist is one of the best physical skills in the tolerance world, which can directly suppress hungry ghost road.


    "Go to hell!" The master shouted. She had suffered a lot from the hungry ghost road before. At the beginning, when she didn''t know the ability of the hungry ghost Road, the master opened the Yin seal. She didn''t know how many chakras he had absorbed and stored. She had to fill the chakras in the Yin seal again, and she didn''t know how much energy to supplement.


    The master''s palm opens and focuses on chakra to form a blade. It is the chakra scalpel that broke the hungry ghost''s tendon before. While the hungry ghost road was still under the attack of the combined fist of the master and the slug, his hand fell, and the sharp chakra scalpel immediately crossed the limbs of the hungry ghost road and separated his limbs from his trunk.


    "You!" Hungry ghost road widened his eyes. He couldn''t understand why he was still in an advantageous state before. He was defeated in the blink of an eye. He was God. Even if it was just a part of God, it shouldn''t be the existence that mortals can overcome.


    "I said, if you want to know the whereabouts of chirabi and Naruto, I''ll tell you only if you beat me. It''s a pity that you didn''t beat me, so... Goodbye, you go to hell with this confusion!"


    The last sentence was roared out by the master. With a wave of her right hand, the chakra scalpel in her hand directly cut into the head of the hungry ghost road. She raised the knife and fell, and the head fell to the ground

 Chapter 376

    After solving the hungry ghost Road, gangshou''s legs were soft and almost fell and sat on the ground. Fortunately, he barely mentioned a point, and chakra''s strength was condensed on his feet so that he didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Master gangshou... Are you okay?" A small slug jumped on the master''s shoulder and continuously transmitted the green energy in its body to the master''s body to recover the injury and chakra for the master.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, slug." The master didn''t refuse the slug''s kindness. She knew that it was a critical moment and she had to recover her chakra as soon as possible. The master sat cross legged on the ground and swallowed the special grain pill. This kind of soldier food pill not only has much better effects than those outside, but also has almost no side effects,


    Of course, how can the soldiers'' grain pills configured by the most powerful medical Ninja like Master Kong be poor. However, due to the reasons of materials and formulas, even the master''s own inventory is not much. Penn''s attack on the headquarters this time consumed almost the soldiers'' food pills she had in stock in recent months.


    After a while, chakra, the master of martial arts, was barely recovered, but the chakra stored in the Yin seal was not replenished. It could only be replenished after the war. Now she has eliminated the hungry ghost Road, but she can''t relax.


    Before, she knew that the two guys who had been killed by wind shadow and thunder shadow still appeared in the battlefield, so according to their speculation, the enemy probably mastered some kind of low-cost resurrection technique to resurrect them.


    The best way to deal with this resurrection is to eliminate the corpse and not let the enemy summon back. Just like earth shadow, it directly uses dust escape to decompose the enemy''s corpse into atoms. In this way, it can''t be saved. The nearest way is to seal the enemy''s corpse with sealing.


    Just as the master of martial arts did now, she ordered the slug to collect all the bodies of hungry ghost Road, then took out a seal scroll from the tolerance bag, pulled out the chakra conductive rods, and sealed the bodies of hungry ghost road with five element seal.


    "In this way, you can''t revive." The master took the seal scroll in his hand and said with a sneer.


    It turned out that she was also very afraid of the enemy''s resurrection ninja. After all, anyone who, after going through all kinds of hardships to defeat the enemy, found that the enemy''s blink of an eye and stood intact in front of you will know that it''s hard to feel like this. After putting the seal scroll back into the tolerance bag, the master looked up and looked at the sky. The earth shadow was still confrontation with Tiandao Penn.


    She didn''t take care of the battle between Tu Ying and Tiandao Payne, but she couldn''t stop Tiandao Payne by herself. Instead of going up to die, she might as well help her companions solve other enemies.


    And Kakashi and I love Luo also came to the master''s battlefield with the same mentality. Unexpectedly, the master has solved the battle. It seems to be relatively easy to see the situation.


    "Master Kong Shou, are you all right?" Kakashi came forward with concern.


    The master nodded to Kakashi and said, "fortunately, it seems that you have solved the battle over there."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." I love Luo''s expressionless face. He never says much. Even if he has come out of the autistic environment, he is not a talkative person, just like his name. In the past, he was just a Shura who loved himself, but now he has become a Shura who loved everyone.


    "Let''s go and seal their bodies first. I want to see what else they can bring back to life." The master led Kakashi and I love Luo to the place where they fought again.


    Kakashi is OK. After all, he is a disciple of Huoying of the fourth generation. At the beginning, jiuxinnai often opened a small stove for him. Kakashi can skillfully use sealing techniques such as five element seal. As early as after Kakashi destroyed hellway, he sealed his body at the first time.


    Relatively speaking, wind shadow I love Luo is much worse in this regard. After all, Sharen village has never been famous for sealing, otherwise it wouldn''t even dare to sleep when sealing human column force.


    The three came to the huge pit caused by the battle of I Ailuo and sealed the corpse of the human Tao again. After consultation, the three decided that it would be better for the master to take charge. First, the master''s strength is not the weakest among several people. Second, the master''s qualifications are enough. They have no opinion on letting the master take care of the seal scroll.


    "Now that the matter here has been settled, let''s hurry to help Lei Ying and Tu Ying. I have an ominous hunch that earth shadow may not be that guy''s opponent at all. " The master was a little worried.


    Kakashi and I love Luo don''t have any opinions. It''s also excellent to destroy the enemy early. Their profession is ninja, not samurai. They have to solve the enemy alone. This way of maintaining the spirit of Bushido doesn''t exist at all.


    For ninjas, the most important thing is to complete the task. In order to complete the task, it is acceptable to do something unreasonable. Even in some cases, even babies are the targets they want to kill. When Kakashi was in the dark, he didn''t take the task of destroying the stronghold.


    In such a task, both the elderly and children need to be eliminated, which Kakashi has long adapted to.


    Moreover, the enemy took the initiative to attack this time, and there is no need to stick to this matter too much.


    When Kakashi was about to leave, he suddenly found something wrong with his physical condition and said "bad". Originally, he wanted to stop his steps. It turned out that his feet seemed to keep calling him at all.


    The foot that had stepped out had no intention of taking it back. At that moment, he seemed to have lost control of his body. He could clearly feel his physical condition, but he had no way to control his body. This discovery made him burst into a cold sweat.


    This move surprised the master and I Ailuo, and hurried forward to hold him: "Kakashi, what''s the matter with you?" You should know that although Kakashi is limited to the suppression of writing wheel eyes, and his strength is not stable at the film level, he has long separated from the tolerance of the elite and entered the quasi film stage. It is impossible to control his body well

 Chapter 377

    "Is this the sequela of using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?" Kakashi whispered in her heart.


    Fortunately, I love Luo and the master beside him found that his situation seemed a little wrong and helped him in time.


    "I seem... I can''t control my body at that moment." For his own situation, Kakashi chose to tell the truth. The strongest medical ninja in the whole tolerance world is here. If he still has to lie, it proves that he doesn''t want to find out his own physical problems.


    "Strange... I didn''t find any abnormal reaction in your body." After giving Kakashi a general physical examination, the master couldn''t help but ask, "did you do anything or use any forbidden techniques before?"


    Kakashi nodded.


    "That''s right." The master touched his chin and thought carefully: "according to my judgment, there is no problem with your body and no hidden injury. Excluding these two possibilities, there are only your own factors. You''d better use less of that immature technique."


    The master of martial arts looked at Kakashi seriously, which was the intuition of a medical ninja. She felt that the injury on Kakashi was not simple, and the moves used by Kakashi were not simple. To be on the safe side, the master still chooses to let Kakashi use it cautiously or preferably not.


    Kakashi nodded silently. If it was not unnecessary, he didn''t want to use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. This pupil technique was completely a strange field for him, and he vaguely felt that the secret contained in this eye was far beyond his imagination.


    The three people jumping among the uneven woods on the highland can''t help accelerating their pace. The previous successive wars have long made them deviate from the original location. Now, in addition to the earth shadow and the heavenly way Penn, they can see a little shadow. The thunder shadow and the animal way have long disappeared in their eyes. Can only vaguely sense the location of the thunder shadow with chakra.


    It has taken a lot of time to be examined by the previous enemy and Kakashi. They can''t afford it at all. They can only solve the enemy as soon as possible.


    "That won''t work!" The master suddenly stopped walking, turned to me and said, "wind shadow, can you help those people transfer the wounded? My slug told me that they were about to lose their support. Now there is no ninja who can get on the table. Those ninjas who can stand on their own have been sent out for support. We have to stick to it until chirabi and Naruto come back. "


    I love Luo nodded and didn''t say anything. He has always been such a character and won''t say much. At the beginning, he may experience a confused stage, isolating himself and the communication channels of others. Since he was influenced by Naruto to become a wind shadow, he has more sense of responsibility for himself and love for the village.


    I didn''t question the master''s decision. After all, it''s the best decision for him to go back to support the headquarters at this time. Kakasi''s return to the strong has no means to attack the enemy in a large area, and the master is the same. There is no other way except to use slug adjuvant therapy.


    I love Luo differently. He not only has a sand shield that can be called absolute defense, but also has better sand Ninja than master and Kakashi in group warfare. He can solve the battle as soon as possible and come back to support master and them.


    It''s the best choice to let him go back at this time. As for Kakashi and master, it''s better to let them support Lei Ying directly than let them go back.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the three soldiers were divided into two routes. The master led kakassi to the first front to support Lei Ying. I love Luo is to go back to the rear to help suppress the unrest.


    ...


    "Well, now you can say what you want to say to me after you spread my love." The master jumped several times to keep on the same level with Kakashi. She found that before, Kakashi seemed to have something to say to herself. Because I love Luo didn''t speak next to her, now that she has a legitimate reason to support me love Luo, Kakashi can talk at ease.


    Kakashi pondered for a moment and didn''t know where to start: "I used a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes when I fought with the enemy."


    "Oh, kaleidoscope, write wheel eyes." The master of Arts obviously didn''t react yet, and he calmly repeated Kakashi''s words. Suddenly she seemed to be aware of something. She stopped and looked at Kakashi in shock: "what? You mean you just used a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? "


    The master couldn''t believe looking at Kakashi. At the beginning, she didn''t react. Unexpectedly, what Kakashi opened was the unique kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family. You know, the owner of these eyes once brought them Muye village. I don''t know how much suffering.


    Whether it''s the first yuzhibo spot or the later yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo Chen and yuzhibo Sasuke, they all have the existence of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. It can be said that the reason why they are so powerful largely depends on the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    But now someone on their side has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is not from the yuzhibo family. Can we rely on kakasi to find out the weakness of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so as to find the weakness of yuzhibochen and yuzhiboban?


    "What''s your feeling and discomfort after opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye?"


    Kakashi shook his head: "I don''t adapt, but I feel it. After I open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, a pupil technique belonging to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is printed in my mind. When I open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, I can use the pupil technique to tear apart the space."


    The master nodded thoughtfully: "indeed, according to the records of our thousand hands family, each eye of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has a unique pupil technique. Your pupil technique is probably a kind of ninja in space. You can only use it after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and there will be a feeling of blurred vision after each use, Until he became blind, he closed the kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye. "


    "Indeed, I really feel that my eyesight has decreased significantly after playing. Is there no other way to solve this? "


    "That''s it." The master looked serious and thought, "the attenuation of vision is irreversible."

 Chapter 378

    "However, Yuzhi Boban was once blind because of the excessive use of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. He recovered after transplanting the eyes of his brother Yuzhi boquannai, and evolved to a higher level. As far as I know, if you want to restore your eyesight, you must transplant the eyes of a pair of immediate relatives who are also kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. "


    "As for your words..." the master looked at Kakashi and shook his head: "I''m sorry, your eyes were originally transplanted. In addition, there are no other people in the yuzhibo family except those residual people, so there is no way to transplant other kaleidoscope eyes for you. As for the sequelae, I''m afraid your previous weakness was due to the use of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. "


    Kakashi''s silence after hearing this does not mean that he is afraid. Who is his flag Kakashi? At the age of 12, he became a genius of Shangren, breaking the record of the youngest Shangren in Muye village. Would he be afraid of losing sight in just one eye? What he cares about is that this eye is a gift from his comrades in arms. He promised to take this eye to see the arrival of peace.


    Since there is no way, Kakashi won''t force him. He doesn''t like the yuzhibo people who only eat by writing wheel eyes. Even he has always regarded the writing wheel eye as an auxiliary tool and has never regarded it as his mace.


    In the process of talking, they unconsciously came to the scope of the battle between Lei Ying and beast road.


    "The chakra of thunder shadow can be obviously sensed." The master smiled: "fortunately, I arrived in time."


    I saw a dazzling thunder flash from time to time in the deepest part of the forest, and smoke rose from the depths of the forest. If it were not for the obstruction of this forest, they could even clearly see the origin of the lightning flash.


    "Hurry up, it''s right ahead." The master said to Kakashi, then they stamped on the ground and rushed to the center of the battle faster with the power of recoil.


    Passing through the dense forest is the location of thunder shadow. They have just arrived.


    Everything was destroyed within a radius of 50 meters from the battle between the fourth generation thunder shadow and the beast Road, and the whole area was razed to the ground. Not only that, the remains of various psychic animals scattered on the site and the blackened soil all proved how tragic the war was.


    The master and Kakashi couldn''t help taking a breath when they first saw the whole battlefield. You know, the destructive power of the fourth generation thunder shadow is definitely one of the best among the five shadows. This is after his arm was burned by Yuzhi bochen. If it was put before, I can''t imagine how strong he is.


    It was such a powerful opponent that Yuzhi bochen was able to break his arm. You know, Yuzhi bochen was far from comparable to him now. It can also be seen from the side that the strength of Yuzhi bochen is now strong.


    Beast road had found them when they were close to the forest, but he didn''t stop them. His ability was different from human road and hell road. Even if there were more people, he was not afraid. Or what he is most afraid of is group warfare. Summon a bunch of psychic beasts. They just need to spend a lot of energy to pass the level of psychic beasts. When they successfully break through the obstacles of psychic beasts, they may have exhausted chakra long ago.


    His chakra quantity can be said to be endless. All chakra swallowed by the hungry ghost road can be used for their own use, and can also be transmitted to other parts through chakra conductive rod. It can be said that as long as the hungry ghost road does not die out, he will have unlimited psychic beasts.


    Now, even if the hungry ghost road has been killed, they can''t break through the siege of psychics. The beast road just commanded several Archaeopteryx, rhinoceros and chameleon to attack master Kakashi at will.


    However, the focus has long been shifted from Lei Ying to compendium. For beast Tao, the master of medical Ninja is actually the best one to deal with.


    Although the master of Arts has shadow level strength, in fact, the master of Arts is barely in the middle and lower reaches of the shadow level strong. It''s much easier than Lei Ying, a top film player.


    As for why not focus on attacking Kakashi? You know, Kakashi''s strength is the weakest of the three.


    You should know that Payne''s vision of the six Tao can be shared. As early as Kakashi opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the beast Tao has seen through the shared vision of the hell road. Although Kakashi is not strong now, once he opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the threat level is close to thunder shadow. Of course, you have to pick the soft persimmon first.


    If the master knew that she had long been regarded as the weakest soft persimmon in the heart of the animal Tao, I don''t know if she would go wild and kill all psychic beasts.


    Seeing a small wave of psychic beast from the beast road attacking the master and master, Lei Ying noticed them.


    Yunnina village has always been a group of fighting madmen. Once they fight, they don''t worry about anything. The fourth generation of thunder shadow is fairly good. When the third generation of thunder shadow in the junior high school, they fight for a week without rest.


    After getting rid of the psychic beast attacking him again, the four generations of Lei Ying jumped out of the battlefield, came to the master of Arts and said cautiously, "how about you?"


    The master nodded: "except that old man Tu Ying hasn''t been done yet, it has been done. Feng Ying is now supporting the headquarters. He will come quickly after he clears up the enemies of the headquarters."


    "That would be great." Although the fourth generation Lei Ying doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, he is the guy who takes the beast road. There is no way. His psychic beast can split and regenerate all the time. After one wave, there is another wave, and after this wave, there are three waves. He has been attacking him continuously. If it wasn''t for the reason that the fourth generation thunder shadow lacked one hand, maybe he could really break through the spirit beast of the beast road.


    You should know that the lack of one hand does not only mean that the combat effectiveness has been reduced by half, not only to adapt to one hand binding, but also to adapt to the lack of another hand as balance and attack.


    Fortunately, most of Lei Ying''s ninjas are Lei Dun''s ninjas. There is no need to practice one hand printing again. This also makes Lei Ying still able to maintain most of his strength.


    However, what made him dissatisfied was that even the master had completed the task. As a result, as the commander of the Ninja coalition army, he failed to defeat his opponent

 Chapter 379

    Beast Tao has been looking coldly at Kakashi. According to the shared perspective, she has seen the destruction of human Tao, hell Tao and hungry ghost Tao. She doesn''t care. As long as the noumenon is not hurt, even if the bodies of Penn''s six Tao are all destroyed, there will be new corpses to supplement.


    "Have you three discussed it? After discussion, prepare to go to hell. " The cold voice came from the mouth of the beast road. This was the first time she spoke. Even so, Kakashi could feel the infinite killing intention from her words.


    As soon as the voice fell, the beast Dao put her hands together and finished the printing in less than two seconds. She patted her hands on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    Two complicated techniques spread out from the hands of the beast road from inside to outside, like an array of eight trigrams¡° "Bang" with a burst of smoke, two huge psychic beasts were summoned by the beast road.


    At the moment, the beast road did not stop her action, and her two hands continued to summon the spirit. After bursts of smoke, all the spirit animals were channeled here by the beast road from the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army.


    At the same time, a female Ninja wearing the same black background, red cloud robe and blue purple hair as the beast road also appeared on the battlefield.


    "Here it is?" The Ninja''s body was like a piece of scattered paper, which gradually condensed in the air to form a body shape. He was impressively Xiaonan, one of the founders of Xiao.


    "Why are you here?" Penn frowned and didn''t look at Xiao Nan. He had said to ask Xiao Nan not to come. Unexpectedly, she came.


    "I don''t trust you."


    "Who do you think I am?" Payne is obviously dissatisfied with Xiao Nan''s self assertive behavior.


    "What should I do if something happens to you?"


    Payne was silent. He owed too much to Xiao Nan. For this reason, he has been taking care of Xiao Nan very much, but he didn''t expect that this bound her up. She shouldn''t be a ninja. A pure person like Xiaonan should live in a stable environment without worry.


    "OK, I see. Be careful and remember to protect yourself."


    "Is it a new enemy?" The master looked at Xiao Nan carefully. Suddenly her eyes were stunned, and then she began to be in a trance. It seemed that she thought of something. Pointing to Xiao Nan, he asked, "are you... Those kids back then?"


    "Oh?" The beast smiled gently. I don''t know whether he was laughing at the slowness of the master or the smallness of himself and others: "master, you finally remember?"


    "No wonder so. At the beginning, I thought Payne looked familiar. It was you. I remember you should have a kid." The master sighed.


    "Why, fire shadow, do you know them?" Lei Ying turned her head and stared at the master. It seemed that she was very interested in the relationship between them.


    "Ah." The master nodded: "when I was fighting with Zilai Yada snake pill in Yuren village, they met three little ghosts, two of them were Tiandao Payne and the girl in front of you. The last one had the eyes of only six immortals. I also think they are likely to be the sons of prophecy, so I taught them in the land of rain for three years. "


    "Hum, you people who only know how to inflict pain on other countries by relying on the strength of your own country. You don''t know what we''re going through!" Beast road or changmen seems to be very dissatisfied with the past mentioned by the master. After all, they were all orphans of the war.


    The country of rain is mixed in the cracks of several big countries. It is often regarded as a springboard for war between several big countries. It is obvious that changmen are disgusted with this practice.


    "You... Know your own pain. You don''t know that even our big country has its own difficulties. Don''t pretend to be hurt and want to win sympathy. Look at what you do today. What''s the difference between you and us? " AI seems to be very dissatisfied with the statement of animal road.


    In Lei Ying''s view, it was not easy for them to maintain a relatively peaceful state between Wuren villages. It was impossible to imagine that there was no war in the world. The aspects that big people had to consider were often more extensive, and those small countries only knew to care about their own interests.


    "What do we do? What we did was what you did. How do you know anger now? " Beast Dao looked at Lei Ying with ridicule. In her opinion, Lei Ying''s words were completely contradictory. He asked them to take into account the overall situation and don''t care about the sacrifice of a few people. At the same time, he angrily condemned others after his village was attacked. What''s the difference between allowing state officials to set fire and forbidding people to light lamps and robbers?


    "Keep angry, keep manic. Only in this way will you feel the pain, and only the pain will make you remember deeply. Without these painful memories, how can you understand the sadness and resentment in our hearts? " Penn became more and more impolite. Even the chakra conductive rod on the beast road''s face could see obvious distortion. Obviously, Penn''s mood was in an extremely unstable state at this time.


    "You bastard." The master''s hands clenched tightly. She bit her teeth and her veins appeared. The temples on both sides had raised a large piece before Penn finished his words. It was obvious that she had reached the limit of her anger.


    "I''ll let you feel what pain is now!" The master''s chakra has leaked to the body surface, just like the whole person is covered with a chakra coat. It is obvious that she has no way to accurately control the leakage of chakra on the edge of violence.


    The master''s left foot stamped hard, and the whole ground suddenly burst into a cobweb. The position where she stood had been sunken for several centimeters compared with the ground next to her. With the recoil of this force, the master suddenly rushed towards Payne.


    "Strange power fist!"


    The blue chakra covered the whole arm of the master. She rushed to the position where the beast road stood at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The master''s ready fist did not hit the beast Road, but was blocked by the panda Tongling beast waiting for the opportunity. Rao shipanda''s defense is several times that of other psychic beasts. When he forcibly took over the master of Arts, the strange power fist had to retreat and was directly beaten back to the psychic world.


    The psychic beast that Lei Ying hadn''t solved for a long time before was so easily killed by the master. The same angry Lei Ying couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he saw this scene

 Chapter 380

    As long as there is chakra, the spirit beast of the beast road can be reborn and used again, but it will also be forced to return to the spirit world when it is fatally injured. Before Lei Ying fought with Payne, he had forced Payne''s psychic beasts back to the psychic world countless times, but Payne could always channel a batch again before Lei Ying destroyed all the psychic beasts.


    After Lei Ying said the characteristics of the beast Dauphin, Kakashi felt his silver hair in embarrassment.


    "Is it like this? Wouldn''t that never hit that guy? "


    "No." Lei Ying shook his head, raised one of his hands and asked Kakashi to look at the psychic beasts carefully: "I have a bold idea. Look at the eyes of those psychics, are they the same as those of Penn? Does that mean that these psychics are also controlled, or they are also corpses and have been transformed? "


    Kakas like as two peas of the shadow of the shadow, and the animals are exactly the same as other peen. At first, he didn''t notice this. After Lei Ying''s guidance, he gradually understood the nature of those psychic beasts.


    "In this case, that is to say, ordinary Ninja body art has no effect on these psychic beasts. If you beat them back to the psychic world, Penn can summon them again. It''s better to ignore them than this. In this way, you can save a lot of chakra."


    "No, it''s not." After hitting the panda psychic beast back to the psychic world with one punch, the master wondered why the three imps she had taught in those years had become a big trouble for them. These are not important. What matters is how they can defeat it now.


    "Have you forgotten how we dealt with other Penn before?"


    "You mean sealing?" Kakashi''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, it can work if there is no accident." The master nodded. Since general Ninjutsu didn''t work on these psychic beasts, we had to start with Yin Dun and Yang dun. They sealed Payne before. Just now, when the beast road was performing channeling, the master also specially checked the body of Payne in the seal scroll, but it didn''t disappear.


    "Since other parts of the body can be limited by sealing, the psychic beast should also be limited by sealing. We have no other way now. We can only try." Lei Ying nodded, took out the seal scroll in the tolerance bag and threw it to Kakashi.


    "In terms of sealing, you Muye people are better. Here''s the scroll. I''m responsible for controlling these psychic beasts, and you''re responsible for sealing."


    Kakashi took the seal scroll thrown by Lei Ying, nodded and didn''t speak. The fact is also true. Originally, Muye''s sealing skills were better than other tolerant villages. What''s more, Kakashi is a disciple of four generations of fire shadow. He has more or less inherited the seal secret skill of the vortex family, which is unmatched by others.


    To say that the people present may only have his seal is the strongest, especially he has kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. His pupil technique is not so much to tear the space, but to transfer the objects directly looked at to the different dimensional space. How similar is this to a seal? Even without sealing, Kakashi can destroy a psychic beast with the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "Are you ready?" Lei Ying bends his body forward slightly and is ready for action. He can attack the enemy at the command.


    Xiao Nan turned his head to the beast road and said coldly, "it seems that they are ready to attack. Do you have any plans?"


    "You are responsible for interfering with the one in the back. Take the sealed scroll and leave the others to me." The beast Dao made a seal with both hands and summoned the panda, which had been sent back to the psychic beast by the master. The psychic panda recovered after being nourished by Penn chakra.


    "Go!" At Kakashi''s command, Lei Ying and gang Shou rushed out at the same time and attacked Payne''s psychic beast.


    "Thunder Dun righteousness thunder Shen anger thunder axe"


    Lei Ying concentrates Lei Dun chakra on his feet and runs towards the spirit beast with indomitable spirit. The burst thunder and lightning left a series of charred marks on the ground, which was the trace of the land after it was devastated by thunder dun.


    Lei Ying''s momentum fell from the sky and hit the hell three headed dog. At this critical moment, Penn waved his hands inexplicably and made a strange move towards the hell three headed dog. I saw the hell three headed dog stop his progress.


    Lei Ying saw that the dark way was not good, but at this time his ninja was on the line and had to be sent.


    "Boom!" Thunder shadow''s Ninja shot directly at the ground in front of the hell three headed dog, causing a violent shaking. The ground in front of the hell three headed dog actually sank several centimeters. And it was just overturned by the violent shock wave.


    After Ninja failed, Lei Ying suddenly turned to look at the beast and said to Payne. She must have done something just now. Just now she saw her hand printing, but she didn''t release any moves.


    You know, these psychic beasts were not so smart when they fought with thunder shadow before. They have always been Ninjutsu to connect with thunder shadow. They didn''t want to avoid or have no consciousness of avoiding at all. However, just before, the hellhound obviously stepped back to avoid the winning blow of thunder shadow, which was a move that Penn didn''t use when fighting him.


    "No..." Lei Ying frowned after coming out of the deep pile and looked at Payne behind many psychic beasts. "It''s different from when I fought before." After years of fighting, Lei Ying has developed an inexplicable perception. He can perceive some unusual places. This is also the ability of all top experts to more or less sense his own danger in an emergency.


    When the master saw that the hell three headed dog was overturned to the ground in order to avoid the attack of thunder shadow, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes "good opportunity!"


    "Strange power fist!"


    Before the hell three headed dog got up, the master punched the head in the middle of the hell three headed dog. Compared with Lei Ying, the power of the master is not too much. Both of them are powerful body art. The difference is that Lei Ying uses Lei Dun endurance body art and uses Lei attribute chakra to stimulate its own cells to enhance its power. The master of the art focuses chakra on one part of the body by purely using his own control ability of chakra, and then erupts to cause great impact.


    Although the two are different in nature, the effects are different.


    "Right now!"

 Chapter 381

    After knocking down the hell three headed dog to the ground, the master shouted at Kakashi behind him: "it''s now! Come on! "


    Kakashi understood it, opened the seal scroll in his hand and bound it with his hands, ready to perform the five element seal. I have to say that the cooperation between Lei Ying master and Kakashi is very tacit.


    Even if it was the first time for the three of them to cooperate on the battlefield, they could have such tacit understanding and perfection. First of all, Lei Ying lured the enemy. After the defeat, the master took advantage of the victory to chase down the spirit beast directly. At this time, Kakashi timely opened the seal scroll to prepare for the seal. If the only enemy in front of them is this hellhound, the tactics are really perfect.


    But... Will things really go so well?


    "Is it when we don''t exist that we act so recklessly?" Xiao Nan snorted coldly and threw the origami in his hand at Kakashi. Xiaonan''s Ninja is origami. Relying on it, she won the title of paper angel.


    "You can''t break the seal..." Lei Ying snorted coldly, took a step forward, blocked the way of origami, and hit the origami thrown by Xiao Nan.


    At this time, variables suddenly appeared. The origami thrown by Xiao Nan finally opened completely under the obstruction of the wind. In the eyes of master Lei Ying and others, the origami was stuck with a detonating symbol that was about to detonate. Origami, which had no threat, suddenly became very dangerous.


    "Be careful!" The master only had time to remind Lei Ying and had no time to make other actions. I can only watch Lei Ying''s fist touch the origami with the initiation symbol and explode.


    A violent explosion sounded, and a powerful explosion occurred at the place where Lei Ying stood. This is not the effect that ordinary detonating symbols can achieve. It is obvious that after Xiaonan''s processing, the power of detonating symbols has become greater. Even if the strong shadow level players make a hard connection without defense, they may be injured all over the body or die directly.


    After the smoke dispersed, it was obvious that Lei Ying, who kept his fist posture, still stood in place. But at the moment, his clothes were not only worn out, but also scarred. There were countless burn and explosion marks all over his body. He could smell the smell of meat from him all the way. It was obvious that he had been roasted.


    The master''s pupil contracted, and his exquisite face showed a shocked face. You know, at the beginning of the explosion, he was the closest person to Lei Ying. However, she didn''t expect that Lei Ying, who was still alive before, was killed by someone?


    If this news is sent back to the Ninja coalition, it will cause an uproar. After all, Lei Ying is their commander-in-chief. Now the enemy has not expelled his own commander-in-chief, which has a great impact on the morale of the Ninja coalition.


    However, will Lei Ying really be killed by someone so easily? The answer is, of course, No.


    The body of Lei Ying in the eyes of everyone suddenly heard a slight "bang bang", and Lei Ying''s body disappeared at this moment. What fell in place was a double wood that had been burned into coke.


    Seeing this change, the master and Kakashi''s heart that had been raised was slowly put down. Fortunately, Lei Ying ran away, otherwise they didn''t know how to tell the Ninja below.


    "Do you deserve to be a member of Xiaohua organization. I didn''t expect that the power of a random blow was so great that I almost said. " The sound of thunder shadow came from behind the tree on Kakashi''s side.


    When Lei Ying walked in front of the crowd again, they found that the cuff of Lei Ying''s hand had already been burned, which almost affected him.


    It turned out that at the moment when the detonator was about to explode, Lei Ying used the stunt to replace himself, and then stimulated his thunder attributes. Chakra suddenly retreated behind the tree on Kakashi''s side. Rao was so that his cuffs had been burnt.


    "Hum, I heard a long time ago that the fastest in the forbearance world is the third generation of thunder shadow besides the fourth generation of fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. There are four generations of thunder shadow with the fastest speed. It''s as expected when I see it today." Xiao Nan didn''t think that Lei Ying could be killed with only one detonating symbol. It was a tentative attack. She was very satisfied with the result. At least now Lei Ying and they dare not act rashly.


    "Paper Dun, sword in paper hand." As like as two peas of paper, the origami folded in the side of her body, each folding paper was exactly the same as the origami she threw before.


    In the past, there were no less than hundreds of origami. If each origami was pasted with the characteristic detonating symbol, Lei Ying didn''t dare to think about it any more. At this point, he has completely put away his contempt for Xiaonan. "People organized by Xiao really can''t be underestimated."


    At the same time, Xiao Nan put down his raised hand, and all the origami floating around Xiao Nan shot out in an instant, attacking Lei Ying and others.


    "No, flash!" Fortunately, Lei Ying and others didn''t react slowly. They all jumped away when the sword in the paper hand approached them. At the critical moment, he avoided Xiaonan''s attack.


    The three men looked at the scorched black land destroyed by the detonator behind them. They couldn''t help feeling lucky. A second ago, they could vaguely see green vegetation where they stood. As a result, the whole place with a radius of 30 meters has been razed to the ground.


    If they didn''t get away in time at that time, the end would probably turn into coke like that land.


    However, when they began to avoid Xiaonan''s attack, they had already missed the best time to seal the hellhound.


    Now the three headed hell dog nourished by Penn chakra has recovered. He stood up from the huge pit hit by the master, shook his head and shouted at the master.


    "It seems that the battle has failed." Lei Ying sighed when she saw that the hell three headed dog had recovered.


    "Yes, Lord Lei Ying." Kakashi did not expect that their tacit cooperation was still cracked. And all this was caused by the disciple who came here.


    "Come on, come on. What kind of apprentice did you teach? " The master couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even if he died, he wouldn''t settle down. The remaining disciples are not fuel-efficient Lamps

 Chapter 382

    In particular, Penn and the long gate, needless to say, Penn''s strength. They have learned it not long ago. The long gate is the offspring of the whirlpool family, with the eyes of the six immortals.


    But what the master doesn''t know is that Penn and changmen have become a person a long time ago. Miyan was killed after the failure of negotiation with banhe. Since then, changmen has used Miyan''s body as a part of heaven. It can be said that Miyan is Payne and Payne is Miyan.


    "In the face of absolute strength, any trick is useless. If you have any tricks, just use them." Payne looked at Lei Ying with a sneer. The cold voice came out of her mouth. Although it didn''t have a trace of emotion, anyone can feel the slightest disdain in her words after hearing it.


    "Damn, there''s no other way. At least we are also a shadow. We can''t even take down a few young people. " Lei Ying''s tone was a little angry. In his opinion, losing to Yuzhi bochen was a great shame in his life.


    As a result, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was unexpectedly able to fight with him, and even a guy who claimed to be Yu Zhibo came out during the five shadow talks. His strength has been denied again and again, and his self-confidence has been hit again and again. Now there is no way to take these two unknown guys. At least he is also the shadow of the village. In this way, he has been defeated again and again, losing not only his face, but also the face of the whole village.


    "Xiao Nan, right? I can call you that. " The master looked at Xiao Nan and said, "since you are self-made disciples, you can be regarded as my younger generation. I want to ask you a question."


    "Say." Xiao Nan turned her head and looked at Penn. Seeing that she had nothing to say, she frowned and said to the master of Arts, "if you have anything, tell me quickly. Don''t think of any new tricks."


    "Well, I said. Since you are zilaiye''s disciples, that is, the people zilaiye agrees with. Since you are the people he agrees with, you must be kind-hearted and can inherit his forbearance. But why do you now completely deviate from zilaiye, your master''s forbearance, and willingly degenerate into an enemy of everyone. "


    The master''s voice grew louder and louder, and her anger grew stronger and stronger: "your master''s tolerance is world peace. Therefore, he did not hesitate to give up his position in Muye village and travel around in order to find the son of prophecy and calm this troubled world. But you, who inherited the self-made Ninja but did not inherit his forbearance, not only did you not contribute to world peace, but even started to destroy the peace that was hard to maintain. Won''t you feel ashamed? "


    Originally, the master was very unhappy with Penn''s theory between big and small countries. Now they have this indifferent attitude, which makes the master''s hot people how to accept it? If she hadn''t seen the disciples she had taught, she would have rushed up to work.


    "Zilai also teacher..." Xiao Nan''s head was slightly lower. No one knew what was thinking in her heart.


    "Forbearance? Peace? ashamed? "Clam, clam, clam..." Penn couldn''t help smiling up after hearing the master''s words. Penn, who hasn''t laughed for a long time after Miyan''s death, is now said to smile up by the master''s words.


    This is not a happy smile, this is a very angry counter smile, Payne, this is the expression of the explosion by the master''s words¡° Just like you? If you find that you can''t fight, you want to play emotional cards. Take yourself less as a reason. "


    The beast, Payne, looked at the master with disdain on his face: "don''t say it''s you. Even if you come here, you will stand in front of me and stop us, and we will destroy him. Anyone''s resistance before God is inexcusable, and anyone who tries to change God''s will is inexcusable. "


    "Besides, did we break the peace first? You guy will never know how much we hope the world is peaceful. But what happened? " Beast Dao Payne looked coldly at the master and others: "it''s you, it''s you people. Not only Muye, but also other countries choose to place the place of war in other countries in order not to let their country fall into war. "


    "Haven''t you thought about the feelings of those countries? Let me say that you are the ones who really don''t understand peace! " As soon as the voice of the beast road fell, she waved her right hand, and the eight close black that had been circling in the sky swooped towards the three masters.


    The three easily dodged bazhiwu''s attack. It was obvious that this was just Penn''s pure anger attack. They could easily dodge. It is also Xinkui that only the beast road is here. If the attack just now was sent by Tiandao Penn, it is likely that the situation will turn sharply.


    "What do you mean?" The master of Arts glared at Payne after avoiding the attack of eight nearby birds: "I only know your small country and your small country all day. Don''t you have ambitions among your small countries? If you give them enough strength, do you think they won''t attack other countries? You simply don''t know what efforts and sacrifices the five powers have made to balance the power of each country. "


    "You don''t understand these at all, because you only know your own country, and the peace you pursue is only the peace of your own country. Regardless of your national boundaries, such peace can be regarded as real peace? "


    "Yes, that''s why we choose to make the world feel pain." Payne took it for granted, as if what he said was a trivial thing¡° Only when the whole world feels pain can there be real peace. Isn''t this a way to pursue peace? Isn''t this the teacher''s forbearance? "


    "You!" The master was speechless.


    If it were big snake pill standing here at the moment, the situation might be much different, but it is a pity that it is master gangshou who is not good at talking to Payne. There is no way to convince them.


    "How... After listening to our sad wishes, do you think that this is the best way to really solve the war?" Payne looked at the three masters with a plain face. She stretched out her hands: "come on, join us. When our goal is achieved, your wish, as God, will be realized for you."


    "No way!"

 Chapter 383

    "Well, come and join us and tell us the whereabouts of eight tails and nine tails. Accordingly, we will also give you some help. How about it? "


    "No! You bastards! " The master stared at Payne fiercely. She wanted to persuade Payne to put down her hatred. Unexpectedly, she was induced by Payne in the opposite direction, which made the master lose face. If there were not many people here now, the master might have rushed up directly.


    "It seems that the lesson given before is not enough!" Payne could not help muttering that the Shenluo Tianzheng put in Yunying village before was not enough. The pain given to them had not reached the upper limit they could bear. "In that case, would they feel pain if they were less than a few shadow level strong?" Payne had a cruel smile on his face.


    "Calculate the time, and now the power of heaven should be restored." Penn''s hands were bound and pressed hard toward the ground: "psychic!"


    The way of heaven, which was originally confronting the earth shadow, suddenly disappeared in full view of the public. Tu Ying stared at the place where the heavenly path Payne disappeared: "did you retreat suddenly?" Then he subconsciously thought of those same psychic beasts that had suddenly disappeared before, and said in his heart, "no! Lei Ying, they are in danger! "


    At the same time, Lei Ying, who is confronting the beast Dao pein and Xiao Nan, watched her channeling Tian Dao pein out.


    "What!" Lei Ying widened his eyes. Can he still have such an operation? I''m Cao, don''t play like this.


    It''s not that Lei Ying is afraid of Tiandao Payne, but the current situation is unfavorable to them. Coupled with Tiandao Payne''s strange ability of being defenseless, their hope of winning is less than 50%.


    "Now... It''s three to three." After being channeled out, Tiandao twisted his neck and looked at Lei Ying. They stretched out their hands with a plain face.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A strong attraction came from Tiandao Payne''s hand. The three masters were constantly pulled by this attraction and went in the direction of Tiandao Payne. Even if they covered their legs with chakra, there was no way to stop them from being sucked away.


    But strangely, this gravity is only aimed at Lei Ying and the three of them. The psychic beast standing in front of Tiandao Payne, and even the ground in front of him, has no sign of being pulled.


    Tiandao Payne looked coldly at the three people who were gradually pulled by gravity. With a wave of his other hand, a slender and dark chakra stick stretched out from his sleeve, straightened out, and impressively aimed at Kakashi with a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. In the view of Tiandao Penn, Kakashi may be the only person who faces the greatest threat to him here.


    Others are not worried. Even if they are strong in shadow level strength and the shadow of a village, Penn has a way to kill them unharmed. Kakashi can''t. The pupil technique of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is too strange for him to prevent.


    "No! Kakashi, his goal is you! " When the master saw that the main target of Tiandao Penn''s attack was Kakashi, he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    In fact, it goes without saying that Kakashi also knows in his heart that the target of Tiandao Payne''s attack is himself, but he has no way now. He has opened a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye before, which has put a great burden on his eyes. Now if he uses the power of kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye again, it is likely that his eyes will not bear such a serious burden and even die.


    In a hurry, Kakashi can only put his hand into the tolerance bag, take out his sword and throw it at Tiandao Penn. However, how can this attack be useful to Tiandao Penn. It''s just a futile resistance.


    Of course, Kakashi could not wait to die. Seeing that the sword in his hand was invalid to the heavenly way Payne, he didn''t even move. He was cruel, and a few thunder lights gradually rose in his hand. In the blink of an eye, a powerful thunder cut was formed.


    "Pooh Pooh" this is the sound that Kakashi''s abdomen is pierced by a sharp chakra stick, "Dong", this is the sound that the psychic beast pierced by Rachel returns to the psychic world.


    When Leche of Kakashi was about to pierce Payne, the beast Dao Payne controlled her psychic beast to block the fatal blow of Kakashi in front of Tiandao Payne.


    "Bang." Kakashi''s body pierced by Tiandao Penn turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s a shadow again. Your tactics are really invariable. " Tiandao Payne showed such an expression and looked at Kakashi hiding behind the tree. It was no surprise that Kakashi was able to escape his fatal blow.


    It can be said that Kakashi is the most Ninja like Ninja he has ever seen. Before he is sure of winning, he will never attack with his real body, but only use shadow body to make exploratory attacks. Although this has certain advantages, it is very easy to be seen through with old moves.


    "Well, anyway, it''s good to be able to save one life." Kakashi touched his head and walked out from behind the tree. Although his words revealed some relaxed meaning, it can be seen from his wide eyes that he did not dare to take it lightly in the face of Tiandao Penn.


    "Well, I see. When I used the paper sword to interfere with the seal, did I already use shadow separation? " Xiao Nan stared at Kakashi carefully and realized it for half a day. Unexpectedly, the explosion caused by the paper sword just played a protective role for Kakashi''s use of shadow separation.


    Xiao Nan bit Bei''s teeth. Although she knew it was not her negligence, her opponent escaped with her own strength, which still made her feel a little unhappy.


    "Good chance!" When the gravity of Tiandao Payne disappeared, Lei Ying''s eyes lit up. At this time, the distance between him and Tiandao Payne was not far.


    "Thunder Dun, thunder abuse level!"


    It is worthy of four generations of thunder shadow. Even after breaking an arm, it can still use such powerful moves.


    Seeing this, Tiandao Payne jumped to avoid the thunder shadow''s ready attack, but it didn''t end.


    "Strange force day guard feet!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when Tiandao Penn rose up in the air and had no focus, the master took the move of Lei Ying and hit Penn with a strange fist.


    Payne gave a cold look at the master and snorted, "you''re still too slow!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The powerful repulsion force blows in all directions with Tiandao Payne as the center. Even if it is not as powerful as destroying yunnincun before, it is very uncomfortable to hit people

 Chapter 384

    At the moment, the closest to Penn is the master who attacked Penn. It can be said that almost all the offensives were directed at the master alone.


    Caught off guard, the master who suffered a violent impact spewed blood, and his body involuntarily retreated back with the action of repulsion. Especially the master''s legs. Because the master''s legs are mainly used to attack Payne, the bones in her legs have been broken at the moment she touches Payne''s God Luo Tianzheng, and the whole leg droops on her in an irregular state.


    "Master Kong!" Kakashton was shocked and split, not only because the master was suddenly hurt so much, but more importantly, the place behind the master was a burnt black land. However, on the land there, a bare wooden stake stood there, which seemed very abrupt.


    If you follow the master''s current flight speed, you will have a negative contact with the bare stake in less than two seconds.


    "You must save the master!" Kakashi bites his teeth secretly. You know, Master Kong is the fifth generation of Huoying in Muye village. He is the only representative of the thousand hand family who is still active in the tolerance community. If the master of martial arts falls in this place, it is hard to imagine what kind of shock the tolerance world will cause.


    "Don''t try to save people!" Seeing Kakashi''s other actions, Xiao Nan threw pieces of origami in his hand at Kakashi.


    "Damn..." Kakashi watched the origami thrown by Xiao Nan coming to him. "What to do, what to do!"


    The cold sweat on Kakashi''s forehead flowed down his cheeks. In fact, the most correct way was that he used the power of kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye to exile the stake, but he didn''t dare to do so, because Tiandao Payne was eyeing at this time. His last blow could only be regarded as a deterrent. If he took the lead in using it, Then Tiandao Payne will no longer have any scruples, and he will die because of the excessive use of pupil surgery.


    It is too difficult to choose between the enemy and his own fire shadow, between life and death. Kakashi felt that this was the second time in his life that he had experienced such a painful situation, and the first time was when his father died.


    "Leave it to me. You hurry to save the master." Lei Ying is covered with Lei attribute chakra. He looks like a super Saiya who has opened the second stage. He stands in front of Kakashi, accumulates strength with both hands, and roars back at Kakashi.


    "Please!" Kakashi''s eyes lit up. At this time, he had no other choice but to believe that Lei Ying could block Xiaonan''s attack.


    "It''s not that simple!" With a wave of his hands, two huge psychic beasts rushed towards Kakashi and entangled Kakashi. It was obvious that they wanted to prevent Kakashi from going to rescue the master.


    "Am I dying?" The master who was deeply injured and unable to act because he ate a Shenluo Tianzheng raw watched the people go away... Away from their eyes.


    From the eager eyes of Kakashi and Lei Ying, it is obvious that there is something behind her that can kill her. Otherwise they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I should die in the end. I''m really unwilling. Break... Rope tree... From the beginning... "The master confessed to close his eyes. At this time, no one can get her. Lei Ying and Kakashi are entangled, and the opposite Tiandao Penn has no other actions.


    The Master seemed to feel death waving to her.


    "No! Master master! "


    ...


    Just after she closed her eyes, somehow she felt a soft lace wrap around her back, removing most of the impact.


    The imagined pain did not come. For a long time, the master opened his eyes: "am I... Dead?"


    Behind her, a band of sand gently lifted her, avoiding the tragedy of her being pierced by a tree stump.


    "I finally caught up in time." A figure came up from behind. He stretched out his hand forward, and a stream of sand flowed out of the gourd behind him. It was the wind shadow of the five generations. I love Luo!


    Sand waterfall, I love Luo, ginseng!


    "Master Kong, are you okay?" I love Luo stood up, stood beside the master and helped him up.


    "Wind shadow... Hoo, how did you come here, but fortunately you came." Kakashi and Lei Ying were obviously relieved. If I hadn''t just arrived from the headquarters at this time, maybe the master would be doomed this time.


    "All the psychic beasts in the headquarters suddenly disappeared. I hurried to come and support. Fortunately, I caught up. How can you suddenly become so miserable?" I love Luo a little strange. According to reason, there is only one part of Penn here. The three of them should be able to win steadily¡° Who is that woman? " I glanced forward and found Xiao Nan standing by the animal road¡° I see. Is there support from the opposite side? "


    Suddenly, I love Luo''s pupils shrink and see Tiandao Payne with a sharp chakra stick in his hand¡° This... Didn''t he confront Tu Ying at headquarters? "


    Kakashi barely jumped out of the aural beast''s encirclement, took a breath and said to ero: "I don''t know, but he was channeled by another Payne. I guess the other Payne split can summon not only the aural beast, but also other Payne split. Fortunately, the remaining split has been sealed by us, Otherwise you may not see us. "


    I love Luo Ruo nodded thoughtfully, and then took out a small slug from her body¡° The news that Tu Ying just gave me also said that Penn on his side has disappeared. It seems that her ability is far more than that. Mr. kakassi, take Lord Huoying down and have a rest for a while. I''ll give it to Lord Lei Ying and me. "


    "Nothing." The master of martial arts had calmed down from the state of serious injury. He reluctantly stood up and untied the Yin seal on her forehead. A huge amount of chakra poured out of her forehead and flowed along the meridians of her whole body. At the place where chakra had operated, the injury recovered immediately¡° I''m ready. "


    Kakashi looked at the master and suddenly widened his eyes, because he found that the Yin seal on the master''s forehead had disappeared again. It was obvious that this was not the art of Baihao, but the art of creating regeneration.


    At the same time... On the other side of the earth shadow


    "Finally found you, Payne!" Tu Ying looked at the red haired man in front of him. Six circles overlapped in his eyes, which was the legendary reincarnation eye

 Chapter 385

    Tu Ying stared at the man with red hair and red cloud robe on black background. If Tu Ying didn''t know the inside story, it''s hard to imagine that this guy is Payne who brought disaster to their Ninja coalition army. Thinking of this, Tu Ying couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him with complex eyes.


    "How did you get here?" Changmen didn''t panic at all after his real body was found, or he had already predicted that he would probably die this time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t prohibit Xiaonan from following.


    "Ha ha." Tu Ying smiled and took out a small slug from his pocket: "we always rely on slugs to transmit information. When they have transmitted all your information, I feel very strange. Since it is something like puppet art, the caster must not be far away from the puppet, so I wonder where the caster will be."


    "But all this is just your guess." Changmen was expressionless and seemed dissatisfied with Tu Ying''s answer. After all, it was impossible to guess his existence only with this little information.


    "Yes." Tu Ying nodded and said, "all this is just our guess, but there is one thing that makes us sure that this thing is correct. That is, your part channeled another part, which made us sure that there must be a real body between you. Especially the obvious chakra conductive rods on your separate faces. Isn''t that what you use to conduct chakra? "


    At this time, the earth shadow seemed to incarnate a famous detective Conan and guide all the information of Payne. Now that he has found his real body, it''s easy to say that as long as his parts are eliminated, those parts will become immovable bodies again.


    "Hum... It''s useless to say more. Just do it!" The long door looked at TU Ying and said coldly. It seemed that he was a little angry because he was seen through.


    "It suits me!" The earth shadow stretched out his hands, and then stretched out his hand to the long door.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu River."


    The land where the two men were located became muddy in an instant. This move was originally a move to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. In other words, this move was originally used to stop the pursuit of the enemy. However, Tu Ying''s eyes were very sharp. At a glance, he saw through the real weakness of the long gate''s legs, and was very decisive to display the earth flow river to limit the long gate''s movement.


    I have to say that the power of the same move is completely different in the hands of different people. If an ordinary xiaren uses this move, the earth flowing river is likely to be hidden by the long gate. However, the results are quite different for people who have played with earth for a lifetime.


    The long gate spat, obviously knowing that his secret had been discovered. He put his hands on the ground and directly popped out of the range of the earth flow river.


    "Good chance." As soon as Tu Ying''s eyes lit up, the long door jumped up and the whole body soared. There was no focus at all. It was a living target.


    "Dust Dun Yuanjie stripping!"


    A small cube condensed in the hands of the earth shadow and attacked the long gate that was still empty.


    "Small skills!" Changmen looked at TU Ying with disdain. He thought too much about defeating him with such moves. Even if he is inconvenient to move now, ordinary people can''t bully him casually.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A strong repulsion spread from the long door to all around, and Tu Ying''s Ninja was directly bounced open by the long door and flew towards himself in the opposite direction.


    Tu Ying responded in time. After avoiding his big move, he stared at the long door: "what? Can you really use it? "


    The reincarnation eye is the eye of changmen. The separation he makes is just to replace his ability to use the reincarnation eye, and of course, his noumenon can also use the reincarnation eye ability. It''s just that he usually uses the power of heaven''s Tao, but he doesn''t often use the power of other Tao.


    It was impolite to come but not to go. The long door that was still empty was sealed, and a huge amount of chakra circulated in his body, which was obviously a precursor to the launch of the technique.


    "Wind Dun strong wind palm!"


    The strong wind attribute chakra takes the earth shadow with the same edge as the blade, but it seems that because of the distance problem, the earth shadow is lower, and the strong wind palm of the long door flies directly over his head. The strong wind attribute chakra blows so that he doesn''t have much hair hunting noise.


    "Ah, it''s too short. I didn''t expect to be able to hide in this way." Changmen didn''t feel depressed when he saw that the attack failed. It was just a tentative attack before. The warm-up game was over only after he was familiar with the attack method of Tu Ying.


    "I''m sorry I''m short." Tu Ying made a perfunctory remark. Unexpectedly, as the shadow of a village, he would be described as a dwarf one day. You know, the last person who said this in front of him, the grave grass is already three feet high.


    It can be said that being short is actually a painful foot of Tu Ying. Especially when he gets older, his body shrinks further and has been short to a certain level. Even his granddaughter dare not joke with him with his height.


    A strong resentment rose from Tu Ying. Yes, it was precisely because Chang men''s nonsense directly poked Tu Ying''s painful feet. At this time, even if Tu Ying did not blacken, it was not far away.


    At the same time, Tian Dao Payne and beast Dao Payne, who were far away in another battlefield, were stunned and said at the same time, "my real body has been found."


    "What?" Xiaonan was surprised. She knew the real body of changmen because she had been seriously injured after fighting with Shanjiao fish and half a turtle, and it was very inconvenient to move. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been moving with changmen to protect his real body.


    "Well, it was found by the local shadow among them, that is, the guy who cooperated with us at the beginning." Tiandao Payne said plainly. People like him can''t be anxious even when they are burning eyebrows, because he is born with such a character, or changmen has become like this after Miyan''s death, and has never had emotional ups and downs again.


    "Where, I''ll go and support!"


    Penn: "


    Xiaonan looked at Payne in a complicated mood, because he knew that changmen certainly didn''t want to appear in front of him, but Xiaonan had a reason why she had to go

 Chapter 386

    The long gate spat, obviously knowing that his secret had been discovered. He put his hands on the ground and directly popped out of the range of the earth flow river.


    "Good chance." As soon as Tu Ying''s eyes lit up, the long door jumped up and the whole body soared. There was no focus at all. It was a living target.


    "Dust Dun Yuanjie stripping!"


    A small cube condensed in the hands of the earth shadow and attacked the long gate that was still empty.


    "Small skills!" Changmen looked at TU Ying with disdain. He thought too much about defeating him with such moves. Even if he is inconvenient to move now, ordinary people can''t bully him casually.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A strong repulsion spread from the long door to all around, and Tu Ying''s Ninja was directly bounced open by the long door and flew towards himself in the opposite direction.


    Tu Ying responded in time. After avoiding his big move, he stared at the long door: "what? Can you really use it? "


    The reincarnation eye is the eye of changmen. The separation he makes is just to replace his ability to use the reincarnation eye, and of course, his noumenon can also use the reincarnation eye ability. It''s just that he usually uses the power of heaven''s Tao, but he doesn''t often use the power of other Tao.


    It was impolite to come but not to go. The long door that was still empty was sealed, and a huge amount of chakra circulated in his body, which was obviously a precursor to the launch of the technique.


    "Wind Dun strong wind palm!"


    The strong wind attribute chakra takes the earth shadow with the same edge as the blade, but it seems that because of the distance problem, the earth shadow is lower, and the strong wind palm of the long door flies directly over his head. The strong wind attribute chakra blows so that he doesn''t have much hair hunting noise.


    "Ah, it''s too short. I didn''t expect to be able to hide in this way." Changmen didn''t feel depressed when he saw that the attack failed. It was just a tentative attack before. The warm-up game was over only after he was familiar with the attack method of Tu Ying.


    "I''m sorry I''m short." Tu Ying made a perfunctory remark. Unexpectedly, as the shadow of a village, he would be described as a dwarf one day. You know, the last person who said this in front of him, the grave grass is already three feet high.


    It can be said that being short is actually a painful foot of Tu Ying. Especially when he gets older, his body shrinks further and has been short to a certain level. Even his granddaughter dare not joke with him with his height.


    A strong resentment rose from Tu Ying. Yes, it was precisely because Chang men''s nonsense directly poked Tu Ying''s painful feet. At this time, even if Tu Ying did not blacken, it was not far away.


    At the same time, Tian Dao Payne and beast Dao Payne, who were far away in another battlefield, were stunned and said at the same time, "my real body has been found."


    "What?" Xiaonan was surprised. She knew the real body of changmen because she had been seriously injured after fighting with Shanjiao fish and half a turtle, and it was very inconvenient to move. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have been moving with changmen to protect his real body.


    "Well, it was found by the local shadow among them, that is, the guy who cooperated with us at the beginning." Tiandao Payne said plainly. People like him can''t be anxious even when they are burning eyebrows, because he is born with such a character, or changmen has become like this after Miyan''s death, and has never had emotional ups and downs again.


    "Where, I''ll support you!"


    Penn: "


    Xiaonan looked at Payne in a complicated mood, because he knew that changmen certainly didn''t want to appear in front of him, but Xiaonan had a reason why she had to go.


    At the beginning, the only three people who studied Ninja with Zilai were changmen and Xiaonan. Xiaonan, who had already regarded Miyan and changmen as her family, didn''t want to try to lose her relatives again.


    "In the West..." after a long silence, Tiandao Payne still spoke, just as Xiaonan couldn''t live without him, he couldn''t live without Xiaonan. It can be said that in addition to his faith, Xiaonan has been supporting him all these years. He also knows that Xiaonan can''t abandon him, just as he clearly said not to let her follow, but she arrived at yunyin village alone.


    "Good!" Xiao Nan''s body gradually began to chapped and became origami pieces scattered in this world. Obviously, in order to get to the changmen as soon as possible, Xiaonan has begun to use his secret skills.


    "Want to go?" After the slug knows that the earth shadow has found Payne''s real Lei Ying. Seeing that Xiao Nan wants to escape, he immediately throws out a sword in his hand. At the same time, his body starts to move. Lei attribute chakrab fills his whole body.


    "Hell stab four through fingers!"


    The Lei attribute chakra compressed to a certain level flows in Lei Ying''s hands. Unlike Kakashi''s thousand birds, it will make a mocking roar. The Lei attribute chakra compressed with high density is like a obedient child in Lei Ying''s hands. There is no sound. It just seems that there is a layer of light on his hands, I can''t see that this is actually the famous stunt of the three generations of Lei Ying.


    When the first three generations of Lei Ying can use the limit is a through finger, and its power directly makes him win the title of the strongest spear.


    However, because one arm of the fourth generation Lei Ying is missing, he can''t use one through finger. Being able to use four through fingers is his limit.


    "Your opponent is me!" Beast Dao Payne snorted coldly, and a psychic beast stood in front of Lei Ying in an instant. Lei Ying''s four penetrating fingers directly penetrated the whole psychic beast''s body. Lei Ying directly penetrated the whole psychic beast''s body from the abdomen, castrated and still rushed towards Xiaonan.


    However, for the beast Road, there is no attack that can''t be stopped by a psychic beast in the world. If there are, there are two.


    It was not only the rhinoceros that blocked Lei Ying, but also bazhiwu circled down from the sky and wanted to wait for the opportunity to attack Lei Ying.


    Seeing the situation badly, Lei Ying had to avoid the attack of Tongling beast. Therefore, he also lost the opportunity to attack Xiaonan. Seeing this, Lei Ying had to hum coldly. Today, they probably didn''t see the Yellow calendar when they went out, because everything seems to be going wrong today. They failed to destroy the beast Road, save the master, and prevent Xiaonan from leaving. They still failed.


    At this time, Xiaonan had already turned into a flying origami and completely disappeared in the sky. Seeing the thunder shadow, they had to stop their hands and stare at the two powerful enemies in front of them.


    ...


    "It seems that your companions have come to support." After receiving the message from the slug, Tu Ying couldn''t help saying to changmen.


    Changmen looked at TU Ying coldly and didn''t say anything. He knew that Tu Ying was talking to him to distract his attention and give him a fatal blow, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll attack." Tu Ying saw that the long gate was unmoved and had to attack first. He had to defeat the long gate before the enemy''s support arrived. He was still a little under pressure to deal with two shadow level strong men alone, especially the strength of this guy was far higher than that of ordinary shadow level strong men. If it weren''t for his bloodstains, he might not be able to compete with changmen at all.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    "Earth Dun earth array wall!"


    It''s still the move that attracts people. Tu Ying is quick eyed and quick. He directly puts a wall in front of him to defend, so that the enemy''s gravity can''t directly contact him. I have to say that although Tu Ying is old, many years of combat experience still exists. No one ever thought of using the earth array wall to defend the gravity of the reincarnation eye.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that too much chakra had been consumed when changmen released the super God Luo Tianzheng, now the power of the art of reincarnation eye has weakened, whether the earth array wall of earth shadow can block his gravity or not.


    After casting the earth array wall, the earth shadow did not sit in place and wait to die, but bypassed the earth array wall and launched an attack on the long gate from the side.


    "Tu Dun''s technique of super aggravating rock!"


    At this moment, changmen suddenly felt that the attraction of the earth''s center to him had increased a lot. A small amount of chakra alone was not enough for him to continue to float in the air to avoid earth shadow. Reluctantly, changmen had to increase his chakra output.


    "Tu Dun''s art of aggravating rock."


    Tu Ying is powerful and unforgiving. After changing the gravity of changmen, he continues to perform the art of aggravating rock on himself, so that his strength can be further increased. After all, this is his own art. He has played Tu Dun all his life. For this, chakra can still operate freely.


    "The art of Tu Dun rock fist!"


    After greatly enhancing his strength, Tu Ying turned into a fist made of all rocks and attacked the long gate with one fist.


    The long gate snorted coldly, knowing that he could not avoid this move, but had to show the ability of reincarnation eye again.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The earth shadow is destroyed by the powerful repulsion with the fist of rock illusion. The earth shadow who saw the defeat of the must kill skill was not depressed, but brightened his eyes: "it''s your time."


    "Dust escape original boundary stripping!"


    The blood stains in the shape of a square attack the long gate. The long gate that has used Shenluo Tianzheng cannot be used again. He crossed his hands and began to seal.


    "Wind Dun strong wind palm!"


    With the recoil of the gale palm, changmen Kankan escaped the inevitable blow of the earth shadow potential.


    "It''s not over yet!" Tu Ying half narrowed his eyes. After several wars, his state had already begun to decline. At this time, he was just trying not to let himself fall.


    "Dust escape boundary stripping!"


    Larger blood stains than before went towards the long gate.


    "Hum!" Five seconds had passed, the long gate snorted coldly, and the Shenluo Tianzheng was launched again. The powerful repulsive force poured into the blood of the earth shadow, but the result was unexpected to the changmen.


    "Burst!"


    Tu Ying instantly eliminated and detonated his own blood. The strong impact touched the Shenluo Tianzheng of the long gate, and the powerful collision force pushed the long gate open in an instant.


    He didn''t even have time to control his body, so he was rushed away by the strong impact. When he could resume his action, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He didn''t know when an earth thorn had pierced his chest.


    "It''s all over."

 Chapter 387

    Tu Ying looked coldly at the long door pierced through his chest by Tu Ying. To tell the truth, he never thought that victory would come so easily. You know, they had experienced a lot of hardships when they fought with Penn before. Even so, they didn''t completely repel Payne.


    Although it is said that the noumenon of playing puppets will be much weaker than puppets, this battle really gives Tu Ying an unreal feeling.


    "Is it finally over?" Changmen looked at the sky with a relieved face. No one knew what was thinking in his heart. Or he had already thought of it, but when he suddenly realized it, it was difficult to ride a horse. It is impossible for such a large organization to have no leader, not to mention that the organization was established by Miyan at the beginning.


    He was already tired, but he couldn''t let go of the sad wishes in his heart, the wishes of his companions, and Xiaonan. Perhaps death is a relief for changmen.


    "It''s over." A smile suddenly appeared on the unchanged face of changmen, like the first plum blossom in full bloom in severe winter, clear and melodious.


    Tu Ying looked at changmen, who was gradually losing his vitality. If he didn''t know that changmen was actually bent on dying, he would have lived in vain for so many years. As a former partner, Tu Ying couldn''t help but say, "in fact, you don''t have to."


    This is not co-operation with the enemy, it is just a tribute to an admirable enemy, especially the enemy who once had an intersection with himself.


    "No?" Changmen suddenly put away his smile and looked down at TU Ying. The indifference on his face made Tu Ying feel that the smile just now was just an illusion. How could such a ruthless person smile from his heart?


    "You don''t understand... My pain, our pain, how can you people understand!" Perhaps it was the dying of man. The voice of the long door was very relaxed. He said his own things as if he were saying an insignificant thing, and even his own life became insignificant.


    ...


    "No!" Xiao Nan, who came from another battlefield, saw at the first sight behind him that the long door was pierced through the tree by a spike, and the whole person''s breath became as if there were No.


    "Long gate!" The flying origami turned into Xiaonan''s body. She trembled forward, looked at the long door sadly and said in fear: "you... How... Don''t you have reincarnation eyes, how can you fail."


    "Xiaonan..." changmen reluctantly smiled and wanted to reach out and touch her cheek. Maybe it was because the action was too big and touched the fatal wound. Changmen''s chest hurt and the whole person trembled irregularly¡° Cough... "


    "No... don''t move. I''ll treat you." Xiaonan wants to rescue changmen from the stab, but because she doesn''t know any medical Ninja at all, rashly moving changmen''s wound is just to accelerate his death.


    "It''s no use, Xiao Nan... I know my physical condition. In fact, I was dying a long time ago. Go away. Go far away. Don''t go back to Xiao. Find a place to hide. It''s best... Best. " Changmen persuasion.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Be obedient..."


    "I don''t want to... Miyan is gone. If you are gone, I am left alone. How can you let me live in this world alone!" Xiao Nan''s gentle face has long been covered with tears. Even if she is called an angel in the rain country, and even if she is the partner of the changmen in Xiao organization, in the final analysis, she is only a fragile woman. The changmen she regarded as her family and Miyan have died one after another. What else in the world can she rely on?


    And just then


    "Ah... Sorry, I may have disturbed your nostalgia." A strange voice came from the void.


    "Who is it!" Tu Ying is the most vigilant at this time. He is not sure if there are reinforcements from the enemy at this time. Now he is in a state of exhausted lights. As long as one Zhongren attacks him, he can defeat him. It has cooled his heart when Xiao Nan came here before, As a result, Xiao Nan didn''t attack him, but put his whole mind on the long door.


    At this time, there was a strange voice, which would indeed arouse the vigilance of Tu Ying. Fortunately, Kakashi and them were already rushing here after receiving the news from the slug. After Tu Ying pierced the long gate, the body on the other side had lost its ability to move, and they could spare their hands to support, as long as they could hold on until the support arrived, Earth shadow is safe.


    There was a twist in the void, one foot came out, and then the whole person came out of the twisted space. Wearing a robe with red clouds on a black background and a swirling mask on his face, he was the guy who had made trouble in front of several shadows.


    "Yuzhi speckle!" Tu Ying looked at the guy in front of him in some surprise and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I was going to do it myself. I didn''t expect the result to be like this, but it just saved me some trouble." He glanced at the shadow of the earth with theout paying much attention. He turned and looked at the panting long door and whispered.


    "What are you doing here..." the long door looked coldly at Dai Tu, disguised as Yu Zhibo.


    Dai Tu looked at the long door indifferently and said without emotion: "your action has failed and has lost its value. I came back to take my things!"


    I saw a sudden blur in Dai Tu''s body and came to the position of the long door in the blink of an eye¡° Now that you''re dead, it''s better to give me back these eyes. "


    One hand covered the long door''s face and dug out his eyes before everyone reacted.


    "Ah!" Changmen, who was already seriously injured, experienced the pain of losing his eyes. Even the iron man couldn''t help crying out.


    "You!" Xiao Nan looked at Dai TU with a shocked face.


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s angry look, Dai Tu didn''t care. A indifferent voice came under the mask and said, "don''t show this expression. These eyes are mine, but I lent them to this guy. What I''m doing now is just taking back my things."


    "Unforgivable!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Nan could no longer restrain his anger. He gave a shout, and then suddenly raised his hand to launch an attack on Dai Tu.


    "Stop!" Changmen reluctantly stopped Xiaonan who wanted to do it: "you''re not his opponent. Stop."


    "But..."


    "If I tell you to stop, you stop."


    Dai Tu looked at changmen who had aggravated his injury by stopping Xiaonan. He knew what he thought. After being silent, he opened his mouth and said to changmen: "for the sake of our companions in the past, I won''t take the initiative to fight her. You can rest assured! Now that my goal has been achieved, I won''t accompany... "


    Then, in the gaze of the three people, they launched their own space ninja. A spiral space vortex appeared, gradually inhaling the earthy body and finally disappeared.


    Xiao Nan, who had no place to vent his anger, finally noticed the culprit of changmen''s injury and looked at TU Ying coldly. However, at this time, Kakashi''s reinforcements have arrived. Xiaonan can no longer kill Tu Ying in front of the public. He can only leave with a cold hum and a body that is about to lose the breath of life.


    "Hoo..." Tu Ying breathed a sigh of relief: "finally saved."

 Chapter 388

    The other side


    Jinjiao and Yinjiao did not dare to attack Yuzhi bochen. They have retreated in momentum. In the face of Yuzhi bochen, the strongest in the post Yuzhi era, they have sprouted a retreat from the beginning.


    "Since you don''t attack, I will attack." Yu zhibochen couldn''t help laughing contemptuously when he saw that they hadn''t moved for a long time. He despises these two guys. You know, even Xia Ren of the Ninja coalition army has the courage to fight each other when he sees him, and the two famous movie level strongmen dare not even attack first.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    Yuzhi bochen closed his hands as if the technique in his hand didn''t need to be sealed. He directly skipped the handprint and transfer seal, and a fireball with a full diameter of four meters spit out from Yuzhi bochen''s mouth.


    Even if you are far away, you can feel the amazing heat generated by Yuzhi bochen''s Hao fireball technique.


    Gold horn and silver horn knew that Yuzhi bochen''s Haohuo ball technique was not simple. They avoided Yuzhi bochen''s Haohuo ball technique. According to common sense, Haohuo ball technique would not be so large, and the temperature would not be so high. Obviously, this is the characteristic Haohuo ball added to Yuzhi bochen''s private goods. They can''t be stupid enough to connect with each other without knowing.


    "Boom ~ Zizi..." the huge fireball exploded after contacting the water surface. The powerful heat evaporated the water surface, and a huge pit came out. It took five seconds for the follow-up water to fill up. However, with this blow, the whole water surface has fallen by at least one level.


    After seeing Yuzhi bochen''s heroic fireball, the people of the forbearance alliance knew that it was not good. They were able to resist the aftershock of the proud fireball after they jointly laid several layers of defense.


    "It''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect this guy to become so strong." Luwan got up from the mound, shook his head covered with soil, and couldn''t help sighing the strength of Yuzhi bochen. Only a Hao fireball has such power. You know, he didn''t have such strong strength when he destroyed Muye village before.


    "Golden horn, we can''t do this." After avoiding the attack of Yuzhi bochen, the disheartened silver horn couldn''t help saying to the golden horn.


    "Yes, we have to take the initiative, otherwise we will be at a disadvantage." Golden Horn nodded and agreed with silver horn for the first time.


    The two looked at each other. The tacit understanding developed over the years could know what the other party wanted to do without talking. They all used chakra''s coat to attack, and more than a dozen bright red chakra tails attacked Yuzhi bochen.


    The density was numbing, but Yuzhi bochen was not frightened by the Golden Horn and silver horn.


    Although Yuzhi bochen is not as experienced as the movie level strong men who have experienced the large-scale war of the first, second and third world war, he may be much weaker than other strong men in terms of combat experience, but these can be made up with strength.


    It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings". In front of powerful forces, those so-called strategies and so-called combat experience are useless. At most, they will only give people more time to survive, and they will eventually be destroyed.


    Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes. When Jiuwei''s chakra tail was about to pierce his body, he suddenly opened his eyes. A powerful momentum broke out from Yuzhi bochen''s body and bounced all chakra tails away. Not only that, this burst of gas castration has been continuously impacting all around.


    If ray shadow Kakashi were here, they would be surprised to say the word Shenluo Tianzheng, because it was so much like they had just experienced Penn''s unique skill. However, in fact, this has nothing to do with Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng. Payne''s power is to control the enemy and kill the enemy on a large scale with the help of repulsion and gravity.


    Yuzhi bochen is just the explosion of momentum. It can be said that he is the first person who can actually explode his whole body momentum without opening the eight door dunjia. You should know that the momentum of kaihuang''s opening eight doors was just a slight depression on the floor under his feet, while Yuzhi bochen could completely spread the momentum.


    "Right now, golden horn!" Silver horn took the opportunity to run to Yuzhi bochen and bend his body slightly. Golden Horn took advantage of the opportunity to step on silver horn''s bent body. They made efforts at the same time, and Golden Horn soared into the air.


    "Banana fan!" A powerful five attribute attack hit Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen turned sideways to avoid the attack of banana fan. However, at this time, the corners of Jin Jiao''s mouth showed a cruel smile: "you''ve been tricked." Then he punched Yuzhi bochen.


    "Boom" curled up with the right hand of the gold rope and hit Yuzhi bochen violently towards the ground¡° Dong! " Yuzhi bochen, who was knocked down by Jinjiao''s fist, almost fell into the water. Only when he was about to reach the water surface did he completely remove the gravity of Jinjiao''s fist.


    "Not bad..." Yu zhibochen wiped the nonexistent wound and said.


    "Hum, I thought you were so strong. It''s just a dead duck. Come on, show your spirit!" Silver horn snorted coldly and disdained to Yuzhi bochen. Yuzhi bochen scared them when he came out before. Even the momentum emitted by him made them feel very terrible. As a result, they didn''t see anything strong except the momentum.


    An inexplicable substance rose from Yuzhi bochen''s belly and vomited out of Yuzhi bochen''s mouth. Although it could suppress this inexplicable substance, Chen who wanted to see the six forbearance tools did not suppress his voice and spirit.


    "Is this my spirit? I really don''t know what my mantra is. " Chen looked strangely at the light blue strange substance spitting out from his mouth. Suddenly he seemed to think of something: "wait... This seems to be what I said from childhood, so... In the years I disguised, I only talked to Sasuke, and they are only the simplest sentences, What he said most was Sasuke''s name... Will it... "Dou Da''s cold sweat fell from Yuzhi bochen''s head.


    After all, he is not a brother like weasel. If his speech is really Sasuke, it will be a bit embarrassing

 Chapter 389

    "Ha ha, no matter how strong your strength is and how frightening it is, you won''t be killed by our golden and silver brothers in the end?" After successfully forcing Yuzhi bochen''s words and spirits out with a gold rope, Jinjiao laughed arrogantly.


    Because when the spirit is forced out, the person being cast will stagnate for a certain time, just like being hit by someone with imprisonment skills in the game. Although he has complete consciousness, he can''t move. Even if this period of time is short, it is generally enough.


    Yuzhi bochen''s imitation Buddha statue is looking at the Golden Horn and silver horn like a fool. These two guys may have accidentally added something they shouldn''t have when they were reincarnated by filthy soil, and the whole person has become a lot of middle two. If it were him, he would never miss this best opportunity after the enemy was attacked.


    However, the two fools were talking to themselves and didn''t know what to do. Didn''t they think that Yuzhi bochen would cooperate with the two guys to play an earth shaking stage play of the sealed demon king?


    The time of imprisonment is very short, or the time when the spirit comes out of the mouth is actually the time of imprisonment. However, the two fools of Jinjiao and Yinjiao didn''t know the attack when Yuzhi bochen spit out his words and spirits, and wasted this excellent first mobile phone meeting in vain. Yuzhi bochen said that he was really tired to cooperate with them in the performance, but he just wanted to try the power of the six forbearance tools. Why did he meet such an opponent.


    "Silver horn, let''s go. This guy''s voice has been forced out. " The Golden Horn pinched his fist, and the disguised gold rope was hidden into chakra''s coat again. You know, it takes chakra a lot to visualize the tolerance in vitro. Even if they are already the reincarnation of filthy soil, they don''t dare to consume too much.


    "Golden horn!" The silver horn roared, and the huge arm waved towards Yuzhi bochen. The arm wrapped by Jiuwei chakra''s coat was like a retractable rubber, which could touch the enemy even far away.


    After hearing the voice of Yinjiao, Jinjiao understood it. Before, Yinjiao cooperated with him. Now it''s his turn to cooperate with Yinjiao. His mouth opened, and a huge tailed jade began to condense.


    The black and red chakra ball can sense how great power it contains from a long distance. If it is hit at close range, it is the rhythm of the end of the game.


    "Boom!" After the initial unstable period, the tailbeast jade became very round and shiny, roaring all the way to Yuzhi bochen with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Yuzhi bochen certainly won''t be an idiot to the tailed beast jade that is hard connected to the golden horn. He hasn''t had the leisure to install this force.


    "Water Dun water array wall!"


    Yuzhi bochen dodged aside after laying a water wall. The water wall he set was not for defense, but to seize the seven star sword in Yinjiao''s hand.


    The water wall of Yuzhi bochen turned into a mass of water vapor at the moment when it collided with the tailed beast jade. Under the cover of water vapor, Yuzhi bochen took the initiative to meet the hand waved by silver horn, but he didn''t make a cheap move up to cut people. But took the opportunity to cut off the big hand of chakra''s illusion, which stretched out the silver horn, and took the seven star sword that fell from his hand.


    "Is this the seven star sword?" Yuzhi bochen turned the two sides of the seven star sword strangely, but found nothing strange. There was no strange power on the sword. Driven by curiosity, he cut off his words and spirits with a knife.


    He was curious about what his spirit was, because he didn''t say much from childhood. If he could, he planned to grab the six forbearance tools by himself and see for himself, but it seems that the front gold rope will not be useful to the caster himself. It''s no use for Yuzhi bochen to grab it. He had to try the power of the legendary six forbearance tools with the help of the hand of gold horn and silver horn.


    After Yuzhi bochen saw Yinjiao''s arm, Yinjiao had given up the intention of using six tolerance tools. After all, this front gold rope, seven star sword and purple gold gourd are a set of tolerance tools. Only when combined can they play their role. Now the lack of seven star sword means that their tolerance tools have become waste.


    As a result, Yu Zhi bochen waved the seven star sword and cut off his speech spirit under the gaze of the Golden Horn and the silver horn. Yinjiao, who has missed many opportunities, obviously caught the winning opportunity this time. At the moment when Yuzhi bochen just cut off Yanling, he raised the purple gold gourd to absorb his Yanling.


    The Ninja allied troops who were watching all this in the distance stared at Yu zhibochen, who had died. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    The deer pill saw the action of Yu Chi Po Chen, seemed to know the other''s thoughts, but make complaints about it: "this guy... Has it been regarded as a game?" That''s what six immortals left behind. It''s really arrogant! "


    At this time, he suddenly felt a wave of chakra in the open space around him and others, and then a huge "bucket" appeared in front of them.


    The well-informed daruy knew what it was at first sight¡° This... Isn''t this an amber bottle? "


    "Ha? You tell me that what looks like a big bucket is the amber clean bottle of tolerance ware used in the past six years? "


    "Hmm..." daruy nodded. He just wanted to explain, but he heard the voice of Haiyi in the mountain¡° Mr Darui, Mr Darui, can you hear me? The headquarters has sent the amber bottle. Remember to receive it. How to make the amber bottle play a greater role is to rearrange the tactics. "


    Daruy looked at the deer pill and nodded, "unfortunately, this thing is really an amber bottle. Let''s formulate tactics first."


    After the purple gold gourd absorbed the spirit of Yuzhi bochen, a line of clear small characters appeared on the seven star sword in Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    "Let me see what my spirit is." Yuzhi bochen turned the seven star sword over and found his spirit on the other side: "..."


    He just glanced at it and almost crushed the seven star sword.


    "Baby..."


    Unexpectedly, his speech was not Sasuke, but these two words. Seeing here, Chen''s face turned black in an instant

 Chapter 390

    "Baby..."


    Unexpectedly, his speech was not Sasuke, but these two words. Seeing here, Chen''s face turned black.


    Shaking his head to get rid of those thoughts in his heart that didn''t know where they came from, he probably knew what was going on with his spirit. He pretended to be stupid for a year when he was in Muye. It is estimated that the number of words is more than Sasuke, but it''s no big deal. Now the seven star sword is in his hand, This secret is known by yourself. Who hasn''t had a little black history?


    After Yinjiao collected Yuzhi bochen''s words and spirits into the purple gold gourd, Yinjiao smiled and nuzzled his mouth towards the golden horn. The golden horn also smiled knowingly. They didn''t expect that the victory of the battle would come so smoothly. Originally, they thought they would experience a hard battle when they met an enemy as strong as Yuzhi bochen, but they didn''t expect that the victory would be so easy.


    "Ha ha, how strong are you, Yuzhi bochen? Aren''t you going to be defeated by Laozi?" Under complacency, Jinjiao and Yinjiao even withdrew from the state of nine tails. The civet cat seemed to laugh at Yuzhi bochen.


    "Say, you talk. You were arrogant before."


    Yu zhibochen looked at the golden and silver horns with an expressionless face. He didn''t know where the two guys came from. He dared to talk to him like this. He just wanted to try the power of this broken thing. It doesn''t matter that he opened the six modes. Even if yu zhibochen summoned Xu Zuo Neng, it''s estimated that he can break the seal of purple gold gourd.


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen still didn''t speak, the two faces that had won were full of cruel expressions¡° Silver horn, is your arm all right? "


    "Nothing." Silver horn shook his head: "it''s OK to connect his arm later. This injury is not a problem for this body. Calculate the time, and the purple gold gourd should also play an effect."


    Sure enough, after Yuzhi bochen kept silent for a long time, Zijin gourd began to play its role. A strong attraction came from the gourd. Silver horn pointed the gourd at Yuzhi bochen: "do you think silence will have an effect? You should know that the greatest enemy of man is silence. Silence is the best word. "


    "You are really noisy." Yuzhi bochen frowned impatiently. He had felt the effect of the purple golden gourd, but he was very disappointed because he felt that the attraction was not even as strong as when Penn used the Vientiane heavenly attraction.


    "It seems that this thing is not as strong as expected." Yu Zhibo Chen waved his hand, and his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye state in an instant. After exerting his pupil force to counteract the effect of the purple gold gourd, he touched his chin and thought, "forget it, although the effect is not great, at least he can be a collection. Maybe he can take it out to play in the future."


    This sentence indirectly determined the ownership of the tolerance in the hands of Jinjiao and Yinjiao. Yuzhi bochen smiled mysteriously. Seeing that Jinjiao and Yinjiao looked frightened, he said, "since this thing is already my collection, should you two give me back my things?"


    "What... What?" Bean big sweat drops fell from their foreheads. It can be said that in addition to the tail beast, this set of combined endurance tools has been their biggest killer mace. And now his killer mace is actually just a collection in front of him?


    "It seems that you two are a little reluctant to hand it in." Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly: "what I hate most is that others refuse to return my things. Since you two refuse to return it, I have to come and get it myself... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuzhi bochen''s figure disappeared in place, and the next moment appeared in front of Yinjiao. One hand grabbed the purple gold gourd and pulled it off with one hand before they reacted.


    "My hand! Hateful... "People born out of filthy soil have no sense of pain. Even if they are destroyed by the same person, they will feel angry, especially when this guy has appeared in front of himself without being aware of it.


    The silver horn began to twist gradually because of the loss of both hands, the chakra in the body kept fluctuating, and the civet beard on the face began to grow gradually. It was about to change back to the tail state.


    "Be quiet..." Yuzhi bochen''s eternal kaleidoscope eyes stared at the silver horn, and the magic moon blasphemed. Confine the silver horn directly to the moon world.


    The time outside was only a second past, but Yinjiao had spent 72 hours in Yuzhi bochen''s Yuedu world. As soon as Yuedu was over, he fell down softly.


    "Get out!" Yuzhi bochen kicked out and kicked the silver corner that had fallen to the ground aside.


    "Silver horn!" Jinjiao looked at Yinjiao anxiously, turned his head and looked angrily at the culprit Yuzhi bochen. If he didn''t know that Yuzhi bochen was playing with them, he wouldn''t have to be a ninja and go home early to sell sweet potatoes. It''s better to go back to the countryside.


    "You guy... Unforgivable!" The Golden Horn roared at Yuzhi bochen and entered the nine tail state in an instant. He raised his huge fist and threw it at Yuzhi bochen''s head.


    "Boring." The eternal kaleidoscope of Yuzhi bochen''s eyes began to rotate, and the pupil technique that belongs to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye began to play a role. Under the suppression of the eternal kaleidoscope, the raised arm of the Golden Horn could not fall down.


    You know, the person who opens the eternal kaleidoscope is most afraid of the tailed beast, and the Golden Horn dares to open the tailed beast state to fight with Yuzhi bochen. It''s like a lantern in the toilet - looking for death.


    The eternal kaleidoscope is far more powerful than this. The nine tail chakra of the golden horn is pressed back to his own body by Yuzhi bochen. The poor golden horn has just entered the state of tail beast and has not begun to be forced back to its original shape by Yuzhi bochen.


    "Wood Dun cutting."


    Countless wooden vines bound the golden horn. Yuzhi bochen took the banana fan and gold rope still in the Golden Horn''s hand and said, "it''s better to return it to its original owner."


    Golden Horn almost didn''t spit an old blood to death. What''s the meaning of returning it to its original owner? This is their original, okay? This guy is shameless.


    "Now that you''ve got it, you''re useless. You can die again." Yuzhi bochen put the tolerance tool taken from the two people back into the system space and wrote that the wheel eye turned wildly.


    "Sky shine!"


    The dark and ominous fire ignited the Golden Horn''s body. No matter how he shouted, he didn''t go out until his whole person was burned.


    At this point, Golden Horn and silver horn, pawn!


    PS: I have something to do today. These two chapters were rushed out in a hurry. It''s a little careless. Please forgive me

 Chapter 391

    The dark and ominous fire burned on Jinjiao. No matter how he shouted for Rao Yuzhi, bochen didn''t put out the fire of Tianzhao. Although it is said that people reincarnated by filthy soil won''t feel pain, the power of Tianzhao is not just burning the body.


    As a divine fire, it can burn people''s soul. Even if people die, they can burn up their soul. However, it is a pity that even yuzhibo weasel gets nothing but the projection of the burning of the sky, and can only never go out.


    Yu Zhibo Chen has been able to summon the real Tianzhao''s inflammation since he integrated the ten tails and successfully opened the six channel mode. It is no longer the projection before. Even if the six channel mode is not opened now, the characteristics of the disappearance of all the Tianzhao''s inflammation still exist.


    The ruthless black fire burned the body of golden horn and his soul. Yuzhi bochen turned his head and didn''t need to take another look, because he knew that unless Jinjiao had the power of six levels, he could escape from the sky. Obviously, he didn''t.


    "There''s another guy." Yuzhi bochen turned to look at the silver corner with only debris, and couldn''t help sighing. Want to destroy the body of this filthy reincarnation. Because he knew that although the silver horn had been abandoned after he was raped by his moon, he didn''t have any work if he didn''t mend the knife, but this guy... If he didn''t happen to pass by himself, Inoue might have


    I don''t know why. Every time he mentioned Inoue, there was always an irritable mood in his heart. He didn''t want to be mentioned about Inoue''s existence, but he couldn''t ignore her existence every time.


    Especially when he attacked Muye, he understood that Inoue had already entered his heart.


    "Since heaven doesn''t leave you, you''d better be relieved to dissipate in the air." Yu Zhibo Chen was expressionless and raised his hands. The eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes turned wildly. He said he was going to destroy the body of silver horn.


    "Wait!" A cry of surprise came from the void.


    However, it was too late. The sky light in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes had been projected, and it would cover the silver horn in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it." The voice seemed to become a little angry. There was a wave in the space in front of the silver horn. The sky light of Yuzhi bochen actually passed through the body of the silver horn and directly projected on the water behind the silver horn.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at the fluctuating space and nodded thoughtfully, "Oh? God''s power. "


    At this time, the nodes of the spatial fluctuation were distorted, and the figure of a man wearing a red cloud robe on a black background and a vortex mask gradually appeared in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what do you mean?" The man with black background and red clouds took a cautious look at Yuzhi bochen. He and changmen had speculated which step Yuzhi bochen might have completed.


    Now he is more convinced of this after seeing Yuzhi bochen in person. You know, although he knew that Yuzhi bochen''s strength is high, he may not be able to defeat it, but at least he can feel the power hidden in Yuzhi bochen. Just now he felt it, but he didn''t even feel a trace of breath in Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen lost all his strength? This is impossible. Yu Zhibo and the earth would rather believe that all their strength will be lost than that Yu Zhibo Chen will lose all his strength. How can a person who has lost all his strength kill the Golden Horn and silver horn so easily?


    He knew that he was not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent at all. He could only delay here and look forward to taking the silver horn back. If he could not catch the nine tail man Zhu Li, he could only use the silver horn, who has the nine tail chakra, to replace him.


    "Oh? It''s you! Yu Zhibo... "Chen took a look at the earth in front of him with great interest. He knew the real identity of this guy very well, but since this guy wanted to play, Chen was also happy to play with him. After all, his strength now can be said that no one can beat him except the six immortals, or huiyeji.


    People always have to find some fun for themselves. What''s the difference between life without fun and salted fish. Chen Le has to see a good play played by this guy with the Ninja coalition. As a melon eater, he just needs to watch from a distance. When necessary, it''s enough to close up and be a big boss.


    "Aren''t you comfortable in your old nest? How can you be willing to come out now?" Chen said sarcastically to Dai Tu.


    "Hum, do I need to report to you where I go?" With Tu Leng humming, he was not sure whether Yuzhi bochen would recognize the previous covenant, but he probably wouldn''t recognize it. Even so, he still wanted to test it again.


    "That''s not necessary, but you have old arms and legs. Be careful if you flash your waist on the road, you may die like this." Chen knows the real age of Dai Tu, but he deliberately says so to bring Qi to Dai Tu and avenge Bai Jue''s monitoring at that time.


    It''s not that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want to kill Dai Tu now, but he still needs to use the power of Dai Tu to lead Yuzhi Boban and huiyeji out and solve them. Although he is an immortal now, there are always one or two hidden dangers sealed in this world. Chen will always feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Chen needs to lead yuzhiboban and huiyeji out and find a way to kill them once and for all. In fact, he doesn''t have any other ambitions, but he still needs to control the power in his world. He doesn''t think that he doesn''t know where to come up with the strongest forbearance world to disturb him.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m not old enough to walk." He said angrily. He did not expect that his identity had already been known by Yuzhi bochen. Even now he is still complacent. No one in the whole world knows his identity except black and white.


    "But I remember we seem to have formed an alliance? In that case, why do you want to kill the people we know! "


    "Oh? When did Golden Horn and silver horn become the people of your organization? " Chen eyebrows a pick gently said.


    "Hum, don''t pretend to be silly. Dou also said that he was one of us at that time when he formed an alliance. In that case, all the people he reincarnated from the dirt are naturally known to us. Is there anything wrong with this."

 Chapter 392

    "Nothing." Chen gently shook his head. When he allied with Sasuke before, Dou was indeed writing the wheel eye in the kaleidoscope that he personally helped Sasuke transplant, but it was obvious that he should pretend to be stupid. How could he say it directly?


    "If I remember correctly, Bai must be your people. Should you also explain the seriousness of monitoring your allies?" Chen fan, a general of the army, did not write according to the script of Dai Tu at all.


    Originally, in consideration of taking the earth, Chen should be asked by him. He took the opportunity to leave with Yinjiao''s body. As a result, he didn''t expect to be directly opposed by Chen. Now he is a little embarrassed.


    Everyone knows this thing about baijue, but at the beginning, no one put it in the open. Even with the soil, they didn''t find the trouble of Yuzhi bochen. They just wanted to ignore it. After all, they still need the power of Yuzhi bochen.


    As a result, he didn''t expect this matter to be brought up by Chen on his own initiative. For a time, it was really hard for him to answer this question.


    "I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us." After thinking for a while, he seems to be struggling to maintain this unreliable covenant.


    After all, Yu Zhibo Chen, Xiao and the Ninja alliance seem to have the least power and the least disadvantage on their side. In fact, it is not. On the contrary, Yu Zhibo Chen''s strength or his own strength should be the strongest in the tolerance world.


    After becoming the ten tail human column force, the simple suppression of the number of people can no longer play a role. In fact, all the seemingly strongest Ninja coalition forces are the weakest, and their top strength is not much.


    But once the alliance between them is broken, even if Yuzhi bochen doesn''t turn to the Ninja coalition, they can''t stand simply against Xiao. Take the earth only to avoid any trouble before collecting the Nine Tailed beasts. Now the changmen is dead and there are not many people left who can use it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you dare to send someone to monitor me, you must be prepared to pay the price."


    ...


    In the distance, the people of the Ninja coalition army began to shrink and retreat slowly as early as Yu Zhibo appeared with the earth. I''m kidding. One of the two people standing there now is the nightmare of the forbearance world in those days, and the other is the nightmare of the forbearance world now. No matter which one is difficult to provoke, it can only kill for nothing. The commander only needs a little brain to know that the existence of this level is no longer easy for them to contact.


    However, they are also paying attention to the situation here while retreating. Both of them are enemies of their Ninja coalition army. It''s not easy to see them both present at the same time. How can they do without collecting more information.


    "Captain daruy... They don''t seem to be having a friendly conversation." Luwan touched his chin and stared at Chen and Dai Tu in the distance. Before, they heard Jinjiao and Yinjiao say that Chen had joined Xiao, but now they don''t seem to be in the same heart.


    "What trouble." Luwan reluctantly said that this position is too far away from the two of them, and they can''t hear the conversation between them at all, but if they get closer, they don''t have the courage or strength. I can only look at them from a distance. It seems that there are some opposites there.


    "Sorry, I can''t help it. The distance is too far. Even my LAN Dun can''t hear what they''re talking about. If they were closer, they would sense the existence of chakra. " Daruy looked at lumaru apologetically, as if he was frustrated because he didn''t hear any useful news.


    "Nothing." Lumaru shook his head. He had no hope for the news.


    "But I just looked at their mouth shape. It seems that both of them said the word surveillance, but I''m not sure."


    "Monitoring?" Luwan seemed to think of something. Suddenly his eyes brightened and said loudly, "I see!"


    "What?"


    "Since both of them said the words suspected of surveillance, we can draw a conclusion by combining the news that they have formed an alliance before. Yuzhi Boban didn''t feel at ease when he cooperated with Chen, so he secretly monitored him, but Yuzhi bochen found him. As a result, there was a gap between them, so they quarreled. "


    As soon as daruy heard it, it seemed that there was 80% truth. He called the liaison behind him, ordered Yuzhi bochen to report the beginning contradiction between Yuzhi bochen and Xiao organization again, and said, "let''s continue to see. You continue to retreat. We can''t intervene in the battle behind us."


    ...


    And Dai TU was already frightened by Chen''s words. He thought that Yu Zhi bochen would fight with him in this place. You know, he is not Yu Zhi bochen''s opponent now, especially now he still needs to protect the greasy bottle of silver horn. How can he win Chen.


    "What do you want to do?" Dai Tu''s face was serious. His hands had begun to be placed in front of him. As long as Chen had any action, he could seal immediately.


    "What do you say? Since you don''t abide by the rules of the game first, you have to pay a certain price." Chen obviously saw the action with soil, but he didn''t care. Anyone who reached Chen''s realm wouldn''t care about the attack launched by a salted fish.


    As long as Chen an idea enters the six Tao mode, all attacks will not work on him unless the immortal mode is turned on.


    With earth''s eyes slightly and half narrowed, he said in a deep voice: "it''s just a misunderstanding about monitoring you, but anyway, we were wrong first. You killed Bai Jue. I have nothing to say, but now you have to kill our people. Is it a little too much?"


    "Bai Jue calls it his own fault. As for the Golden Horn and silver horn, I just see that they are unhappy. If I kill them, I''ll kill them!" Chen said indifferently.


    "Doesn''t it look good? That''s all? "


    "That''s all!"


    After hearing such a wayward reason, Dai TU was obviously annoyed. His eyes suddenly opened and stared coldly at Yu Zhi bochen in front of him. However, he still understood his situation and tried to control his emotions. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: "in this case, the Golden Horn and silver horn have paid a price for this. I''ll take it away, I hope you can also restrain your behavior. We know that we are not so easy to bully! "

 Chapter 393

    Chen didn''t stop Dai Tu''s move, but let him leave with his silver horn body. It''s very simple if he wants to stop Dai Tu. But he didn''t.


    You know, the meaning of the sentence just finished by Dai Tu means that the alliance between them is over. Before that, he has unilaterally destroyed the covenant, and now Dai Tu also means that Xiao acknowledges the invalidation of the covenant between them.


    This has not lost anything to Yu Chen. After all, chakra, the tail beast he valued, has been collected, and even ten tails have been summoned. It''s no use to continue to cooperate with Xiao. However, since Dai Tu has admitted it, Chen simply doesn''t stop it, All this is to better solve those real big problems in the future.


    "Is that it? It seems that you are afraid of me. If you don''t leave something for you, I''m really sorry for your vigilance. " Chen sneered, the eternal kaleidoscope turned wildly, but nothing happened on the scene. He only heard a dull hum with the earth, and his body with the silver horn escaped into the void without looking back.


    "You walk fast." Chen Jian, who wanted to have other actions, ran away with great interest. He couldn''t help humming. He hasn''t had a good time yet. They had a fight with Jinjiao and Yinjiao, which was not even warm-up. Standing and letting them fight did not cause damage to Chen. This disproportionate battle was what he did not like.


    "I remember that in addition to these things, it seems that there is a six way tolerance tool in yunninja village. I didn''t see it when I went to yunninja village last time." Yuzhi bochen thought, since he wants to take it as a collection, he must collect a full set. That kind of half set collection is not in line with his character, and he won''t collect those defective products.


    "Go to yunnina village while you still have time." Yuzhi bochen''s body soared into the air and said he was going to attack Yunren village. But at this time, he took advantage of the situation and glanced at the evacuating Ninja coalition army. He didn''t intend to do anything.


    After all, this group of miscellaneous fish generally exists, and Yu zhibochen feels it''s in the way when he kills them. Even if they gather more people, they will not be Chen''s opponents. However, just when Chen wanted to leave, he found that tolerance in his system space had such a trace of resonance.


    "What''s going on?" Chen curiously took the tolerance out of the system space and looked around at the slightly resonant tolerance.


    Since the forbearance began to react, it means that the remaining forbearance is likely to be nearby. As a result, it can be imagined that there will be no other place except in their Ninja coalition.


    "It seems that my luck is really good. I can collect all the forbearance tools without effort." Chen smiled gently. Originally, he had planned to go to yunnincun. Now that he knew that things were nearby, he was happy that he didn''t have to go to yunnincun again.


    Chen controlled his body and slowly landed in front of the Ninja coalition army. Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was falling, the people who were going to retreat couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "Yuzhi bochen, what do you want to do?" People, look at me. I see you finally pushed out the deer pill. After all, first of all, Luwan was Yuzhi bochen''s classmate at Muye Ninja school. He was an old acquaintance, and it was more appropriate for him to negotiate as the best person here.


    Chen lightly glanced at lumaru. When he thought about this, he couldn''t help feeling that time passed really fast. Unconsciously, it''s now this time, but now is not the time to talk about the past, and he and lumaru don''t have any feelings worth talking about.


    Chen sighed softly. Originally, he was in a good mood because he had just broken through to the six way realm. Now, because of Bai Jue''s relationship with Jingye, he had already fallen to the bottom of the valley. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Luwan. He made a quick decision and said, "the purpose of my coming is the six way tolerance. Originally, I was going to yunnincun, However, I feel that the six tolerance tools are here. Naturally, I don''t bother to go to yunnina village. Give them to me. "


    "Are you kidding? The six forbearance tools are ours. How can we give them to you!"


    "Yes! Who do you think you are? What you say is for you? "


    Two people''s voices came out of the crowd. You don''t have to listen to them to know that this was once the people of yunnina village. Only they would care so much about the whereabouts of the six forbearance tools. After all, this is the thing of their forbearance village.


    "Noisy!"


    "Shut up!" Daruy yelled at the back of the crowd, turned around and looked at Yu zhibochen, who was already impatient. Others didn''t know the power of Yu zhibochen, but he knew it. You know, he almost died in Yuzhi bochen''s hands in those years. If they hadn''t come early, Lord Lei Ying might not be himself today.


    Yuzhi bochen had such strong strength in those years, not to mention that his strength has long broken through to a point that ordinary people can''t reach. He is not sure how much power Yuzhi bochen needs to use to deal with them. However, Yuzhi bochen can only run away in front of him.


    "Yuzhi bochen, the six way forbearance amber bottle was taken by yunnincun from the hands of gold and silver horns. It''s too overbearing for you to take it with such a light mouth." Daruy tried his best to sort out his speech measures. Now he has seen that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want to start with them. Otherwise, if he comes up directly, he will kill. No one can stop him.


    Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. He obviously didn''t expect daruy to speak to stop him. He was surprised, picked his eyebrows and said with great interest: "Oh? So... What are you going to do? "¡° oh So... What are you going to do? Will you try to stop me? ".


    "Asshole, you''re here to rob things. What''s the use of talking so openly? If you want to rob things, you can pass our level first."


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were cold and stared at the man who broke in again: "look for death!"


    "Sky shine!"


    "Stop!"


    However, it was too late. The sky light of Yuzhi bochen had been projected on the guy and ignited him in an instant.


    Daruy was shocked and said, "help people!" Then he stared at Yuzhi bochen with bad eyes

 Chapter 394

    Yuzhi bochen looked at daruy, sneered and defiantly said: "good eyes. Just be angry. If you''re unhappy, use your strength to kill me, but... If you want to bear the consequences, I won''t be merciful!"


    Daruy breathed and almost forgot that there was a god of murder in front of him. Obviously, he was flustered by his own people, and didn''t grasp the speech measures to talk with Chen.


    "That guy provoked me again and again and made rude remarks. If I don''t teach him a lesson, does he even forget who is standing in front of him? Even Yu Zhibo ban wants to talk to me politely. What are you? " Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them now. He doesn''t have much patience, which has been completely consumed by the guy who provoked him twice and again. If these guys don''t take things out again, he''s going to rob them himself.


    Feeling that Yuzhi bochen''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, it seemed that there was a sign of hands-on. Luwan said in a dark voice, and hurriedly came out to make things better: "have something to say, Chen, you shouldn''t come here for these bearers this time?"


    Chen, who didn''t want to answer Luwan''s question, turned to think about it. Anyway, he has opened the six channel mode now, and there''s no need to worry about so much with them. I don''t know why, Chen''s state of mind began to change a little since he opened the six channel mode.


    He wouldn''t let go of many things. He gradually opened his eyes. It''s like Golden Horn and silver horn. According to his previous character, it has been destroyed all day. Where will he wait to give them performance time to show them six tolerance tools, such as daitu, which has no effect on Chen? According to his previous character, he will definitely kill them first to avoid future trouble, Where will he be allowed to leave.


    It can only be said that the improvement of the realm caused a change in his mentality, or it can be said that it was more in line with nature. However, this does not mean that he has become a good temper to be bullied by others. He will still be punished for those miscellaneous fish who dare to provoke him.


    Chen looked at Luwan indifferently. Originally, he disdained to answer these nonsense, but finally he said in a deep voice: "I just happened to pass by and saw the arrogance of those two guys. That''s all. As for those things, it''s just a whim..."


    Luwan''s eyes lit up. Since Yuzhi bochen was willing to answer his questions, it meant that there was still room for maneuver. You know, if it was Chen in the past, he would not talk so much with him. He also saw that today''s Chen was a little strange and dared to gamble.


    "Well... Since you''re just on a whim, then..."


    "Cut the crap." Of course, Yuzhi bochen knew what Luwan wanted to say and interrupted his next words: "I''m bound to get the six forbearance tools. I don''t have the habit of collecting defective products. Since I''ve collected some, I''m sure I''ll recycle the next part."


    Yuzhi bochen''s momentum is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that he is so easy to talk that these guys don''t know who they are facing now. Since you still dare to bargain with yourself?


    Luwan they felt that Chen''s momentum was ready to go, and then they reacted. Who was the person standing in front of them at this time? It was a person who could fight a tolerance village, which was comparable to the existence of yuzhiboban in those years.


    After seeing that the result of the matter was irreparable, Luwan had to turn his head and spread his hands helplessly towards daruy. After all, the amber bottle is the thing of yunnincun village. Although they have formed a coalition army now, it is not his younger generation of Muye to decide the whereabouts of the treasure.


    Daruyi bit his teeth and stared at Yuzhi bochen, saying word by word: "do you really want the treasure of yunnincun..."


    Chen felt a little funny when he heard daruy''s hard mouth. When did any guy dare to question him? Did they have an illusion because they just saved Inoue and solved the gold and silver horn, or did their self-confidence burst after the five powers United?


    Even if Lei Ying stood here himself, he wouldn''t pay attention, let alone a little upper tolerance.


    All eyes turned to Yuzhi bochen and daruy. For a long time, daruy suddenly lost his momentum, waved his hand and said to the people behind him, "forget it, take up the things."


    "Captain!"


    "Lord Darui!"


    "All right." Daruy frowned and said, "I''ve decided to take it out. I''ll explain to Lord Lei Ying. Or do you think you have the ability to defeat Yuzhi bochen? " Daruy is angry that his men are still unwilling to give up the amber bottle. People have said so frankly. Can''t they have points in their hearts? Do you have to kill people to regret?


    Since it was their captain''s decision, even if they were not happy, they could only carry the amber bottle.


    "Is this the fifth and sixth forbearance?" Chen touched the bottle seal of the amber clean bottle with his hand. If he hadn''t seen it at the beginning, no one would have thought that this thing like a big bucket is the only one of the six tolerance tools that can seal people without cooperation.


    "Well, I''ll take it away. You can get out." Chen was in a good mood when he put the amber bottle into the system space. He didn''t expect that he could collect the six tolerance tools when he came out so casually. Although it didn''t have much effect on him, it could also be used as a collection.


    Chen, who was in a good mood, didn''t want to kill these miscellaneous fish again. He waved them away directly.


    "Wait..." Luwan tangled for a long time, but he couldn''t help calling Yuzhi bochen who was going to leave.


    "Huh?" Chen turns around impatiently. Although he is in a good mood now, it doesn''t mean that he likes to waste his precious time by a group of miscellaneous fish.


    "Nothing, I just want to ask Inoue... How is she?"


    "Inoue... She''s okay!" Chen rarely explained a lot. After that, he chose to leave without looking back. He had wasted too much time on Luwan and didn''t give them a chance to ask questions.


    Lumaru opened his mouth and looked at Yuzhi bochen who had risen and gradually disappeared into the void. After all, what he wanted to say did not say to Chen: "you should be better to Inoue. She has suffered a lot during this time." Luwan murmured to Yuzhi bochen, and it was not clear whether Chu Chen heard it or not

 Chapter 395

    As a member of the pig deer butterfly trio, Inoue''s companion and the team''s brain. He saw more than Ding CI. Since the last time the eagle team attacked Muye, he found that Inoue had changed a lot, especially when she was training and doing tasks. She always couldn''t help staring at the sky and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lumaru knew in her heart that she was thinking about Yuzhi bochen. Over the years, Inoue had not been able to forget Yuzhi bochen, and even let herself sink deeper and deeper. Lumaru was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t have a good reason or a good way to persuade Inoue.


    The person who tied the bell must answer the bell. This problem of Inoue can only be solved by Yuzhi bochen. Neither lumaru himself nor some others are qualified to intervene in this matter. However, now Yuzhi bochen and their Muye are on the opposite side. It''s very uncomfortable to be caught between the village and the people they like. Luwan only hopes that Yuzhi bochen can be kind to Inoue and let her not suffer so much pain, or simply cut off this feeling and let Inoue die.


    Lumaru sighed gently. There was only so much he could do. Maybe this time Yuzhi bochen took Jingye away, it would be a good opportunity for them to spend some time alone and solve all the problems.


    ...


    After returning to the different space, Yuzhi bochen gently walked to the well that was still sleeping. Looking at the blonde in front of him, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing. In the final analysis, the biggest reason for this thing was that he was running away.


    The same was true when the yuzhibo family was destroyed. Knowing that the Weasels would kill in the family, they chose to ignore everything, even their parents'' feelings, in order to leave no fetters after their death. But what happened? Over time, even a dog will have feelings, let alone take care of his parents for so many years.


    And Inoue is the same. To put it bluntly, he shouldn''t have teased Inoue. He clearly knows his ending, but he still fantasizes that things can turn for the better and make changes, but what''s the result? In order to avoid Tuan Zang''s surveillance, he pretended for a year, regardless of what outsiders think.


    It seems that from that time on, the girl Inoue has been deeply rooted in Chen''s love. But Yuzhi bochen chose to escape again and again. Just as he chose to ignore the feelings of his family, he escaped the warm echo of Inoue.


    There is a saying that some things only know how to regret after losing them. The day of extermination is also the day of attacking Muye. After all, Yuzhi bochen only really responded to Inoue''s love for the first time when he attacked Muye, but what can the two people who are already in the opposite camp do? So he can only choose to ignore it again.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed gently. In addition to his strength, everything he had failed, failed family affection, failed feelings and failed friendship. There is nothing he can control well.


    Suddenly, Jingye, who was still sleeping, frowned, as if he had dreamed of something terrible. His hands were clenched, and his face became a little frightened: "no... Chen..."


    Yuzhi bochen gently covered Inoue''s face with his hand, smoothed the wrinkles on her eyebrows, then slipped slowly, stopped on her cheek and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    It seems that he felt the warmth of Yuzhi bochen''s hands, or he may have heard his voice. Inoue''s expression gradually became stable, as if he had been separated from the nightmare.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at Inoue gently. It seemed that it was the first time he looked at Inoue so carefully, and it was also the first time he found that Inoue was so beautiful and moving after sleeping.


    She gently leaned on Chen''s legs. Her blond hair spread like a cloud, which just covered her forehead. When she was sleeping, she still couldn''t erase the cloud like sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. Chen''s eyes crossed her butterfly resting eyelashes, ruddy as Begonia lips. Silent, except her faint breath, like a static oil painting, flowing is time.


    "There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent. Look at the city and then the country. " In this situation, Chen couldn''t help but whisper out the most famous poem of Li Yannian in his previous life.


    Perhaps Chen''s voice broke the silent silence in the space. A slight blink of Inoue''s eyelashes seemed to be a sign of waking up.


    I don''t know why, Chen was a little nervous at this time. It seems that... He has never been alone with Inoue since he was a child in the flower shop of Inoue''s family. Every time we meet, either on the battlefield or when we are about to go to the battlefield.


    At this time, Chen doesn''t know what to say after Inoue wakes up. He hasn''t really fallen in love with a girl in his previous life and this life. He doesn''t understand what he should say next. Even subconscious Chen wants to escape.


    After shaking several times, Inoue finally opened her eyes.


    "This... Where is this. Am I not on the battlefield? " Inoue Qiang propped up and said with a headache, "no, I have to hurry back..." she wanted to stand up and look for a way out.


    "Don''t go, the enemy over there has been solved. Your companion may have completed the evacuation by this time. "


    Hearing the familiar voice from behind, Inoue wondered, "why is this voice so familiar?" Inoue, who just woke up from a coma, was still a little confused, "no, I seem to have heard Chen''s voice just now."


    Thinking of this, Inoue was suddenly stunned. She seemed to find something. She held her breath and didn''t dare to move. I only heard my heart beating violently.


    "Is it... Is it Chen?"


    Now Inoue didn''t dare to look back, because she was afraid that the person she looked back to was not the one she expected, which would turn all her expectations into nothing. It''s better not to meet each other than to turn around.


    However, the man behind him kept silent and didn''t reply to Inoue.


    There is no concept of time in alien space, or there is nothing that can be used to time in this space without sun and moon. Rao is so. Inoue also feels that time passes so slowly at this time. It seems that it took a century to wait for a reply.


    Surprisingly, Inoue''s body began to shake slightly. After she hadn''t heard a reply for a long time, she seemed to understand the unanswered reply

 Chapter 396

    Inoue smiled miserably with his back to Chen: "yes, how could I meet Chen here? Really, what are you thinking about, Inoue. Why can''t you let him go in your heart? "


    Inoue bowed his head and turned his head sadly: "thank you, senior. Although I don''t know who you are, I still want to thank you for saving my life. My companion is still waiting for me... "


    Before finishing her words, Inoue found that she seemed to be held by someone. As soon as her expression changed, she began to fight hard. Although she thanked others for saving her life, it doesn''t mean that she would agree with her. She was very disgusted with this kind of overbearing behavior: "let me go... Asshole, let me go!"


    Of course, Chen will not let go of Inoue. He doesn''t know how to express his mind. If he hasn''t been in love in his previous life, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He has to hold his hands around Inoue more tightly. Perhaps only such a move will bring her a sense of security: "don''t move!"


    Chen was surprised because he never knew that his voice was so hoarse.


    Inoue was stunned at first, and the familiar voice came again. At last, she understood that the owner of the voice was the sweetheart she missed so much, the one who tortured her to death.


    Inoue didn''t know why, but she began to tremble. She stretched out her trembling hands and wanted to hold Yu zhibochen, but she couldn''t use her strength for a long time. Can only pull the corners of Chen''s clothes up bit by bit until his hands surround Chen''s waist.


    Inoue''s face gently leaned against Yuzhi bochen''s chest and choked: "I''m not dreaming, it''s you, it''s really you... I thought, I thought I''d never see you again in my life." After experiencing the ups and downs of life, Inoue''s mood is a little excited. It is calculated that she has also experienced life and death.


    As the saying goes, only after experiencing life and death can you understand what you desire most in your heart, understand your pursuit more clearly, and begin to pursue what you desire without reservation.


    Inoue happened to be like this. After wandering in the abyss of death, she realized that Yuzhi bochen was the one she couldn''t let go of. At first, because of Yuzhi bochen''s refusal and their different positions, the problem that made her haggard was finally solved.


    If God could give her another chance, she would definitely hold it firmly and pursue her own love unreservedly. This is why Inoue is so excited when he hears Yuzhi bochen''s voice.


    For a long time, Inoue''s mood gradually stabilized. She raised her head and secretly glanced at Chen, like a little guy who was afraid of being found stealing. When she saw that Chen''s eyes tended to shift to her, she quickly lowered her head and continued to lean on Chen''s chest.


    Inoue has never been so happy as now. She and Chen are the only two people in this space. Without the interference of others, we don''t have to think about those messy problems. The most important thing is that Chen actually holds himself?


    She couldn''t understand Chen''s character better. Even Inoue was ready. Chen wouldn''t respond to her in his life. As a result, she didn''t expect happiness to come too suddenly. At this moment, she is no longer Muye''s ninja, and Chen is no longer the enemy she has to face. Now in this space, there are only a couple of little men and women who want love but dare not reveal their hearts.


    "How did you find me?" Inoue continued to bury her head in Chen''s chest. She found that all her breathing was Chen''s breath. The faint and reassuring smell.


    "I just passed by by by chance. It''s really breathtaking. If I hadn''t just arrived, I''m afraid..."


    "Maybe this is destiny." Inoue raised his head, narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "What?"


    "Destiny! You are destined to be my great hero... "Inoue put his hands around Yuzhi bochen, and his beautiful eyes flashed a trace of brilliance from time to time. Originally, Inoue was a girl who was cheerful and dared to love and hate. It was only because she fell in love with Chen at the beginning, but Chen was evasive about her feelings, which made her sentimental.


    But it was the first time she had seen her on a day like today. Even when she saw Chen in the florist, her heart didn''t beat as fast as today.


    Suddenly, Inoue seemed to think of something. He looked at Chen dimly and asked softly, "ah... Chen, I have a question."


    "Huh?" Yuzhi bochen raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you remember the last time you were alone with me?"


    Chen smiled gently: "of course, it was when we were young. I bought a flower from your florist. "


    "Yes... You bought a flower. But what you don''t know is that what you bought was actually the most expensive and unique flower in our store. I still keep it until now. "


    Yuzhi bochen lost his smile. Wouldn''t he remember what he had bought? Clearly, it is an ordinary Rose: "nonsense, the roses you bought in those years have withered long ago, or you threw them away yourself."


    Inoue gently shook her head. What she said was not the cheap rose. Her left hand touched Yuzhi bochen''s hand. An unprecedented sense of electric shock surged into their hearts. Inoue didn''t let go, but boldly grabbed Chen''s hand and put it on his chest. Inoue''s face was slightly red: "that unique flower... Here."


    Chen couldn''t help but move slightly. If he didn''t understand Inoue''s mind at the moment, he might as well die. In his previous life and this life, no girl had ever told him so, and no girl had ever moved him so much.


    Chen only felt that his heart seemed to beat very fast. It seemed that there was something in his heart to jump out. Chen gently covered his chest with his other hand and felt his heartbeat. He found that their heartbeat seemed to gradually merge into one, as if he had been hit by an illusion.


    Yuzhi bochen subconsciously opened his eternal kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye to remove the illusion, but found that there was no sign of magic at all. He had never been in love. Like Inoue, he was the first brother in emotion. He was excited about his first intimate contact, some panic, some expectation, and even... There was a long aftertaste.


    This... What does it feel like

 Chapter 397

    Yuzhi bochen looked at Inoue''s pretty red face and gradually buried it in his chest because of shyness. It was the first time he found that Inoue was so beautiful. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he found that he had nothing to say at all. In terms of love, he was just a first brother. He didn''t know how to take the initiative and wouldn''t take the initiative.


    "But... A bad guy doesn''t care after buying flowers. He doesn''t know how to take care of the flowers he bought." Jingye, who buried his face in Chen''s chest, seemed to be complaining that Yuzhi bochen was only trying to steal his heart, but he never knew to care about himself.


    Yuzhi bochen was dumbfounded. He understood Inoue''s complaint and understood Inoue''s mind. This time, Yuzhi bochen didn''t intend to avoid Inoue''s mind. He delayed Inoue for too long, and he knew that even if he avoided Inoue''s feelings again, she would stick to it all the time.


    In that case, why torture each other? Chen has Inoue in his heart. It is precisely because of this that Chen cares so much. Inoue is so different from Inoue. Obviously, Inoue also has Chen in his heart. Even her feelings for Chen are more enthusiastic than Chen''s feelings for her.


    At this time, even a fool knows what to do next. It is obvious that Chen is not a fool. He picked up Jingye and broke away from the alien space in a burst of her exclamation. All the way through the sea, through the mountains, through the fields, through the forests.


    Inoue has been completely intoxicated in Chen''s arms. After more than ten years of hard waiting and more than ten years of lovesickness, he has finally received the response from his beloved. The feelings he paid are no longer unilateral, but the most sincere response from his lover. At the moment, Inoue doesn''t want to take care of anything. She feels that she is the happiest person at the moment and doesn''t want to take care of anything else.


    Galloping all the way, I can feel the momentary absence of Jingye when I land. Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, there will be opportunities in the future."


    "The art of wooden Dun four pillar family!"


    A house completely formed by wooden Dun rises from the flat. Wooden Dun is good. It can play a great role in both battlefield and life. Even in the wilderness, it can erect a house for people to live in.


    Although Yichen can''t use these things at all in his current state, Inoue not only wandered around the gate of hell for a while today, but has been frightened. Coupled with the previous battle, I''m afraid he''s already tired at the moment. He has to consider Inoue''s state.


    "Well, you''re tired today. Have a rest early. I''ll be next door to you. Just call me if you have something to do." Chen patted Inoue''s head and turned to leave.


    "No!" Inoue stretched out his hand to hold Chen. He seemed to beg with a little in his eyes: "don''t leave so early... Can you accompany me?"


    Chen hesitated for a moment, sighed and let Inoue pull himself closer to the room. He felt pity, but he didn''t see the cunning in Inoue''s eyes.


    However, after they entered the room, the atmosphere became silent. Chen is not an active person. Today, his actions towards Inoue are the boldest things he has done in his life. Although Inoue dares to love and hate, he will inevitably be embarrassed when facing his sweetheart.


    "You..."


    "Chen..."


    "You say first..."


    "I..."


    Inoue puffed: "I didn''t expect that the bridge passages of those romantic novels are true. You''d better say it first."


    "How are you... Lately? Don''t get me wrong, I mean physically. "


    Inoue: "..." although she didn''t really fall in love, she couldn''t help worrying about Chen''s performance. She couldn''t help scolding a "fool" in her heart. How could she chat like this.


    "Still... Okay." As soon as the voice fell, Inoue began to regret it. Although Inoue has seen a lot of novels and films and has rich theoretical knowledge, it is only the first time to talk about feelings.


    The atmosphere was already very embarrassing. With the further promotion of two people who didn''t understand anything, the air in the whole room was going to solidify.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. You have a good rest." Unable to stand the awkward atmosphere in the room, Chen said and wanted to go out.


    Inoue rushed over and hugged Chen: "don''t... Don''t go, okay." There was no strong support in his tone. It turned out that Inoue had not come out of the shadow of death from the beginning. No matter how mature she is, she is just a teenage girl.


    Yuzhi bochen''s muscles tensed when he rushed up in the field, but gradually softened when he heard her cry. He sighed, turned around, hugged Inoue and patted her on the back.


    "Tonight... Stay." Jingye, who buried his head in Chen''s chest, seemed to use all his strength to say this sentence. If Yuzhi bochen lowered his head, he could see that Jingye was extremely shy and his ears were red.


    Unfortunately, Yuzhi bochen was stunned after hearing this sentence from Inoue.


    "Will you... Stay tonight?"


    Inoue''s body softened. At this time, when she heard Chen repeat what she said, she couldn''t help being more shy. She didn''t know where she came from. She dared to speak out so frankly and boldly. Such words were unthinkable to her before.


    Chen looked down at Jingye and found that her face was already red, her eyes were like silk, and her body was weak and boneless. She looked at Chen with shame in her eyes. The autumn waves in her eyes were as full as water. Chen was a little distracted.


    At the moment, Chen should understand the meaning of Inoue no matter how stupid he is.


    "Inoue... Huh"


    Chen''s words were blocked by Inoue''s mouth before he finished. I don''t know why, Chen feels that today''s Inoue is particularly bold and moving. The beauty is in her arms. At the moment, she can''t allow Chen to think about it. Close her eyes and feel the feeling of the beating heart and the intersection of lips and teeth.


    For a long time, the lips are divided. Chen gently put the well field with red face on the bed and stretched out his trembling hand. When he was half there, he retreated back. It''s not Chen''s advice. This is a common problem for men and women in their first love. If you have high martial arts, you will inevitably worry about gain and loss.


    "Have you... Really thought about it?"


    Inoue didn''t speak. He hugged Chen''s neck and kissed him again

 Chapter 398

    "Gently close, slowly twist, wipe and pick again. It was the sixth day after the neon dress at the beginning. The big strings are noisy like rain, and the small strings are whispering. The noise cuts the wrong bullets, and the big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. The warbler whispers, the flower bottom is slippery, and it is difficult to swallow the spring under the ice. The ice spring is cold and astringent, and the strings are frozen, and the frozen spring will never make a sound for a while. Don''t have quiet sorrow and dark hatred. Silence is better than sound at this time. The silver bottle burst, the water burst, the iron horse protruded, and the knife and gun rang. At the end of the song, draw carefully, and the four strings sound like splitting silk. "


    The time can be very fast or very short. When Inoue woke up, she thought she could be happy for a century, but it was obviously impossible. If you can, Inoue would rather that all this is just a dream. However, there will always be a time to wake up. After waking up, what you have to face is the reality you have to face.


    Now Inoue is like this. Yesterday''s narrow escape from death and reunion after a long separation made Inoue very bold and crazy. These are what she dared not imagine at the beginning. Inoue once thought about when she would give Chen her first time for countless times, but she didn''t expect to come so fast and so suddenly.


    It can be said that if it hadn''t happened, Inoue probably wouldn''t have made up his mind to give himself to Chen so soon. If Chen had to thank Jinjiao and Yinjiao.


    When Inoue got up, she shook her head, which was not fully awake, and looked at Chen lying on her side, breathing evenly. Her eyes were full of complexity. As I said before, Inoue didn''t expect that she would entrust herself to Chen so soon, but she would never regret it. This is something she has thought about for a long time.


    It seems contradictory to say so, but it''s a normal thing if it really happens to a person. It''s a common problem for everyone to worry about gain and loss, want to get but fear to lose.


    Now Inoue has completely entrusted himself to Chen, but will this really have a good result? No, it''s not. It''s obvious that the two of them are in different positions.


    As a ninja in Muye village and a member of the Ninja coalition, Inoue has to face not only the Xiao organization led by Yu Zhibo and Tu, but also the eagle team led by Chen. Fundamentally speaking, they are in an opposite, even more than an opposite, more hatred.


    Chen, this guy, it can be said that except that Yanren village was not poisoned by him, which of the other five countries did not make a big noise? It is impossible to make up and turn back, or even if Chen agrees that Inoue is willing to turn back, will the people of the five major countries agree? They have already figured it out if they don''t swallow Chen alive.


    Why don''t you do it now? Simply can''t beat Chen. It''s like when Chen robbed the amber net bottle before. If they had enough strength to deter Chen, would they hand over the amber net bottle so easily? Or they have the strength to resist Heng Chen. Who knows if they will fight to the end.


    On the one hand, they are the people they love most, the lovers who have just had the closest contact with themselves, on the other hand, they are their village, their partners and their families. It''s not easy to be caught between the two. Sometimes Inoue will think of giving up like this. It''s done and forget Chen. But it''s so easy to forget after so many years of persistence and love?


    She also thought that, regardless of the dispute in the forbearance world, let the forbearance world toss about at will. She and Chen shuangsu Shuangxi never asked about the world. However, Chen is so stubborn that it is impossible to persuade him to retreat bravely. She didn''t try last night, but the results were all failures.


    Inoue sighed gently, his eyes were as gentle as water, so he looked at Chen, as if he wanted to deeply print Chen''s body and appearance into his mind. What is revealed in the eyes is such moving and warm love.


    The Dharma of peace in the world is not negative to the Tathagata, not negative to Qing.


    "How can we achieve the best of both worlds..." Inoue is very distressed. At this age, she should have taken care of her beautiful flowers in the florist, but the profession of Ninja forced her to embark on the road of maturity in advance, especially war, which is undoubtedly the best catalyst for a person''s maturity.


    Now Chen is sleeping in front of her, which is one of the culprits of the war. If it weren''t for him, the war affecting the whole tolerance world might not have happened. Without him, perhaps the world would be more peaceful.


    Kill him?


    The idea suddenly came out of Inoue''s head. She clearly knew what kind of threat Yuzhi bochen was to the tolerance community. If Chen died, it would definitely be a good thing for the whole tolerance Union.


    Inoue gently looked at Chen, who seemed to be sleeping. After a long time, he seemed to make up his mind and turned around to look for a durable bag. The battle last night was too fierce. Clothes were thrown everywhere. Now I can''t find them for a while.


    Inoue endured the shame in his heart, found his tolerance bag and took it out. The sharp part is impressively facing Chen''s heart, and Chen still doesn''t wake up at this time. As long as Inoue is cruel, he can directly stab pain into Chen''s heart.


    "No, no, no..." kuwu was deadlocked in mid air for a long time. Inoue put down her hand. She has been like a person for more than ten years. How can she do it. Inoue felt as if he had been hit by a magic trick. Unexpectedly, he would raise such an idea to Chen.


    For her, it was a blasphemy to her feelings, an infidelity to her feelings.


    "How could I be willing to lay hands on you..." Inoue stretched out her hand as if to touch Chen''s face, but she couldn''t help feeling more and more guilty when she thought that she would have such an idea before. She sighed and took back her hand with a gloomy look.


    She felt that God seemed to have made a big joke on her, or that she had done something heinous in her previous life and would torture her like this in her life.


    A tear fell from Inoue''s face and "ticked" on her hand.


    "Am I... Crying?" I don''t know why, Inoue looked at the tears and laughed. But the more she laughed, the more tears she left. It was like an unstoppable sluice. No matter how she covered it with her hands.


    On the one hand, she is the person she likes, and on the other hand, as a ninja of Muye, she has her own responsibility. Being caught between the two makes her very painful.


    If she could, Inoue really wanted to die like this. Don''t care about anything, don''t care about anything, so she doesn''t have to be caught between the village and her lover.


    Maybe dying is really a good way, so she won''t be distressed by these problems anymore. Inoue suddenly flashed his eyes and seemed to have made some decision


    After taking a look at Chen, who is still sleeping, Inoue zhanyan smiled, came forward and secretly kissed Chen on his face. He found that Chen was not moving, and his face was full of cunning.


    "How can I do it to you? How can I be willing to do it to you..."


    Inoue took a deep look at Chen nostalgically, finally put the pain on his chest and slowly closed his eyes


    "Goodbye... Chen..."


    However, just as Inoue was about to stab kuwu into his chest to end his pain, suddenly there was a strong hand holding the edge of kuwu, so that kuwu could no longer move a penny


    PS: I''m really sorry. This love play is so complicated. It''s been written and changed for a long time

 Chapter 399

    "How can I do it to you? How can I be willing to do it to you..."


    He aimed kuwu at his heart. Inoue finally took another look at Chen: "goodbye, Chen... I really love you!"


    Just when Inoue wanted to stab kuwu into his chest to end his pain, suddenly there was a strong hand holding the edge of kuwu, so that kuwu could no longer move a penny


    Feeling the movement blocked, Inoue suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly found that Chen, who was sleeping, didn''t know when he had opened his eyes. At this time, he frowned slightly and looked at her with regret.


    In fact, Chen has already woke up, or he has never really fallen asleep. As a qualified ninja, it is very important to be vigilant at all times. Even a trace of wind and grass can not escape his perception. Chen has been found when Inoue woke up.


    Chen himself just wanted to see what Inoue woke up so early to do. As a result, he didn''t expect that Inoue had been muttering to himself since he woke up, and even took out the bitterness for a time.


    When hearing Inoue''s confession, Chen''s mood was obviously depressed, especially when Inoue aimed his pain at him. At that moment, he even suspected that Inoue approached him with a purpose. What he had shown before was hypocrisy. The purpose was to confuse him, approach him and kill him.


    But even so, Chen still didn''t move. Although he didn''t know whether Inoue''s feelings for him were true or false, he was really interested in Inoue. Even if Inoue really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t resist. In his current state, ordinary things didn''t threaten him at all. He was waiting for Inoue''s choice.


    Chen has made up his mind and is ready to eat the bitterness of Inoue. It is regarded as a memorial to the love that has ended at the beginning. As long as Inoue really stabbed it down, Chen will not dodge.


    This also represents his feelings for Inoue, and his feelings for Inoue will end with this time. There are always some things in the world that are not as good as your heart. Chen is ready to stop believing in love.


    As a result, the silly girl Inoue couldn''t do it in the end. Although Chen didn''t say anything in his heart, he will inevitably be relieved. At least he hasn''t been deceived. Inoue is still that Inoue.


    However, what Chen never thought was that Inoue would do such an extreme thing. She didn''t choose between herself and the village, but chose to die.


    Inoue''s move shocked Chen and made him very distressed. After all, she was the most uncomfortable between herself and the village. It was really difficult for her to bear these things and let her pay off her debts for herself. At this time, Chen knew he couldn''t pretend to sleep anymore.


    "Why are you so stupid!" Chen looked at Inoue with a reproachful face. He made a slight effort to get rid of Inoue''s suffering and took her into his arms. One hand gently pinched her chin to make her eyes look at herself: "do you need to do this!"


    "So you''re awake." Inoue looked at Chen and laughed: "originally, I planned to take advantage of your sleep once and for all. As a result, I thought too much."


    Originally intended to take advantage of Chen did not wake up to deal with the matter, but did not expect Chen to be awake. Inoue''s sentence made Chen, who was going to speak, swallow all the words he was going to say. Indeed, he had already sobered up. It was just a strange behavior of Inoue and wanted to see what kind of choice she would make.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that Inoue would make such an extreme choice, but fortunately, Chen saw what Inoue thought.


    "Don''t hide it. I know what you''re going to do."


    "I can''t hide it from you." With tears in his eyes, Inoue smiled sadly. He reached out to touch Chen''s firm cheek and felt the close breathing of his beloved. Inoue''s eyes were hazy.


    "I don''t want to, I really don''t want to... But I really have no way. As a Muye ninja, I should kill you for the sake of the village and the peace of the forbearance world, but I''m useless. I really can''t do anything to you... I failed the village, and I''m more sorry for you..."


    Inoue would rather commit suicide than hurt Chen. She really likes Chen so much that she can sacrifice herself for Chen, but one side is her village and the other is the person she likes. It can be said that both sides are what they care about most.


    Since neither side can choose, Inoue can only choose suicide. Only in this way can he get a peace.


    Chen sighed slightly, reached out and stroked Jingye''s cheek, and said softly, "did Muye''s people ask you to do this? I know you told me when you were by my side? "


    "No..." Inoue gently shook his head, looked at Chen and said, "no, these are all my own thoughts. Now that we are together, we must consider things clearly in the future. If you are not willing to quit this dispute, I can only make such a choice. "


    "Hum, are you persuading me to let go?" Chen, who already has the power of ten tails, has expanded beyond the limit. After all, no one in the world can compare with Chen except liudao and huiyeji. It''s time for Chen to let go?


    "It''s impossible. I''m almost going to succeed. How can I let go? Besides, I''m not the only one. The people under my hand are counting on me. Even if I let go, do you think I will accept those people? Do you think Muye''s people, your ninja allies, will agree? "


    It''s not that Chen is aggressive, but the fact is that even if Chen wants to let go, it''s impossible. As a super-s-class traitor who destroyed the four tolerance villages and was wanted by the five tolerance villages at the same time, they will never rest assured that Chen will live so safely. They are bound to do everything possible to solve Chen.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative and beat all the people of the five powers down first, so that no one will resist.


    "Yes." Inoue''s face was weak. She also knew what Chen said in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t mention it again after Chen refused once. That''s why she chose to end herself, but she didn''t expect that Chen misunderstood and thought she was forcing her to die.


    "Don''t say that. Now it''s our time. Don''t think about those things." Inoue put his hand around Chen''s neck, kissed Chen on his face and said with a smile that she was relieved. Since she couldn''t kill Chen, let it be. Now she just enjoys this rare time. As for the future development, let it be arranged by time.


    "Hum..."


    Chen originally wanted to be cold and arrogant, but he was blocked by Inoue''s mouth.


    For a long time, Inoue looked at Chen dimly and opened his lips: "love me..."


    "Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless people in the world..."


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 400

    Obviously, this time Inoue was very crazy, even crazy enough to once occupy the initiative, so that Chen couldn''t imagine that she had such a side. However, the final result is that when it is finished, Inoue will fall on the bed and move a little, there will be heart piercing pain.


    But in the end, Inoue left. After simply eliminating the pain in her lower body with medical ninja, she chose to leave. All this is Chen''s premonition. Even when Inoue chooses to be crazy, Chen has guessed the end of the story.


    Since Inoue has no way to persuade him, he also has no way to persuade Inoue, and there is no way to solve the fatal opposition between the two. Parting is sooner or later. Of course, Chen can choose to force Inoue to stay. I believe Inoue will choose to stay even if he is unwilling.


    But Chen didn''t want to see Inoue worried about this and that all day. After all, what Chen wants is a well where his body and mind completely belong to him, not a well where half of his heart is on the other side of Muye. In that case, it''s better to let her leave.


    Although I say so, there will inevitably be something unpleasant in my heart when things come to an end. Now it is the third day for Inoue to leave. Calculate the time. At this time, Inoue should return to their headquarters in yunnincun.


    When Inoue left, Chen didn''t send her, and Inoue was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask Chen to send her. But after the treatment, he kissed Chen silently and left by himself. No more words, no sustenance.


    Because she knew that the next time they met, they might really meet as enemies. On the contrary, Inoue doesn''t expect Chen to love her all the time. As long as he can have himself in his heart, it''s enough. If so, Inoue''s pain and tears over the years are worth it.


    At this time, he was still lying in the bed of the wooden house, not knowing what he was thinking. Yes, I didn''t go anywhere for three days after Inoue left. I stayed in the room for three days. Breathing the air in the room, as if Inoue was still around him.


    He can be selfish and choose to leave Inoue with himself, but what about this? Is it really something a man should do to make a person who loves him cry? Since even Inoue can choose to bear the pain alone, Chen, as a man, why does he share a share for Inoue.


    Having said that, it''s another matter to really do it. For example, Chen''s mood is almost irritable to a state. He feels that he is very manic now. If someone annoys him at this time, the result can be imagined. It is absolutely impossible to calm Chen''s anger without paying the price of life.


    "Alas... Feelings." Chen couldn''t help sighing. Originally, when there was no emotion, I had been looking forward to a sincere emotion, but now I find that it is so painful to like someone. The eternal kaleidoscope in Chen''s eyes closed slowly, interrupting his magic.


    Chen smiled gently, but the bitter expression exposed Chen''s heart, which was not as broad as he showed.


    "System... Do you know about feelings?"


    System: ''''


    "Oh... I almost forgot. How can you know what feelings are, and you don''t have feelings."


    "Ding, please face up to the existence of this system. This system is omnipotent."


    "Ha ha..." Chen lay on the bed with an expressionless face, staring at the sky with his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He doesn''t believe everything the system says. Although the system usually shows that it knows everything, where is the emotional thing so simple?


    Even people dare not say they understand feelings. What system dares to say they understand feelings?


    "Emotion is a comprehensive psychological and physiological state of people''s inner feelings, thoughts and behaviors. It is the psychological response to external stimuli and the accompanying physiological response. Normal people will have feelings. Everyone''s personality is different, and the handling of feelings will be different. It''s obvious that the host''s understanding of feelings is not in place. "


    Chen eyebrows a pick, feel a little accident, it really sounds like such a thing: "go on."


    "There are many kinds of feelings, including family affection, friendship, love and so on. What the host is worried about now is a kind of love. Unfortunately, for this problem, the system has already set the program in advance, considering that the host may encounter this situation in the future. "


    Hearing this, Chen Teng sat up: "is there such a setting? Why didn''t you say it earlier! "


    System: "the host never asked..."


    Chen: "


    He now has a saying in his heart that he doesn''t know when to sell batches. He hasn''t seen Chen. Should the system say that there is no point in his heart?


    "Say something and fart!"


    The system doesn''t speak, just transmits the combined fragments of a relationship to Chen''s memory. Chen closes his eyes and feels it carefully. He doesn''t know how long time has passed. It may be only for a moment, or it may be a long time.


    Chen only felt that he had experienced emotions again and again in his memory, including success, failure, perfection and deformity. Chen felt that he had experienced countless emotional entanglements like a bystander, but it didn''t seem so, because every relationship was deeply branded in his mind, and even the name of everyone and what everyone had done were clearly remembered.


    If Chen was just a first brother who had only experienced one relationship before, he now seems to be an old hand who has been in love for a long time.


    For a long time, Chen slowly opened his eyes. Those deep eyes were full of endless sadness and depth. If there is a person here at the moment, you will find that Chen''s whole temperament has undergone an earth shaking change.


    If Chen gave people the feeling that he was a sharp sword out of its sheath, then now Chen gives people the feeling that he is like a cold hole. It is obvious that the system gives Chen not only feelings, but also fragment experiences in more aspects. The original psychological problem was Chen''s weakness, But at the moment, it is obvious that this short board has been forcibly made up by the system in this simple and rough way.


    Originally, Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s death was an unforgettable pain in Chen''s heart, but after there were more memory fragments instilled by the system, it was no longer as painful as it was at the beginning

 Chapter 401

    Chen Chang breathed a sigh of relief. He had suddenly received so much information that Chen really couldn''t accept it for a while. Fortunately, Chen is no longer the decadent youth who only knew to watch in his dark little room. After all, he has lived in the world of fire shadow for so long, Psychological endurance has long been no longer comparable to that decadent youth.


    "There''s such a thing... Why don''t you take it out earlier!"


    "Ding... According to the program, the host needs to understand it by itself. The assistance of the system only plays a guiding role. If the host hadn''t questioned the system before, I wouldn''t have started the auxiliary program so early. "


    "Oh?" Chen''s eyes lit up, and his originally dead eyes also showed a little more brilliance. This is just the reason why Chen has just experienced the baptism of the system and has not completely settled down. It won''t be like this when Chen completely eats through the baptism given to him by the system.


    "I really underestimate you!" Chen touched his chin and smacked his mouth. Originally, he thought that the system was just a simple program, and he didn''t pay too much attention to the system. He only thought that the system was a mechanical existence, but he didn''t think that the original system actually had this aspect that he didn''t think of.


    It seems that Chen still thinks too simply about the origin of the system. In this way, Chen still needs to reconsider his attitude towards the system. After all, now that we know the origin of the system is not simple, we should put forward the process of exploring the system in the future.


    After all, if Chen doesn''t take the initiative to test, maybe the system will never reveal this function. But it''s just that he knows it in his heart. There''s no need to really tell the system.


    In fact, Chen himself is not very sure about the system and can fully control it. On the one hand, but who knows how many things are hidden in the system?


    System: ''''


    "Ding, please pay attention to the host''s word measures. The system will always only make a rational analysis of things, and the final decision is still on the host."


    "Well... OK, OK." Chen collapsed again on the bed and waved his hand: "I still know this, you can rest assured." although so, Chen''s deep eyes revealed full meaning.


    "In short, you should understand that emotion is just an external thing. If you want to be a strong man, you must put down the thing of emotion. The function of this system is to assist the host to become the strongest existence in the whole world step by step. It doesn''t matter to let go of those unnecessary feelings. Don''t feelings come when the host becomes the strongest? "


    Chen Leng didn''t agree with the statement of the system. He finally harvested his feelings. Did the system hit him like this?


    "According to your meaning, is it possible for the strong to do so, and emotion is just a plaything of power?" Chen sneered. Is such a feeling really a feeling? Feelings based on power and power are just a means for the weak to be forced to rely on the strong. Such feelings will not last long. Like those superficial brothers in reality, they can only share happiness and can''t share difficulties.


    "That''s not the case. The world outlook system is not responsible for the host''s outlook on life. What kind of person the host will become is the host''s business. The system is only responsible for leading the host''s strength to the peak of the pyramid. At that time, all the host''s behaviors have nothing to do with the system."


    "Moreover, what the system says is not to let the host do whatever he wants. The host misinterprets the meaning of the system to a certain extent. This system means that only after they have strength can they be free from secular obstacles and restrictions, just like the host and the host''s woman. If the host''s strength really reaches the realm where the secular has to compromise, will they still resist? "


    Chen disapproved of this statement, but sneered: "do you think my strength is not enough now?" Just because he Chen can now compare with the strength of the six immortals, can''t he make them yield? Are they floating or Chen Ti can''t move his knife?


    "Do you think your strength is very strong now?" The system suddenly made a sound and warned: "don''t forget that the strength of the host now is just barely reaching the level of six channels.


    Please don''t think that the host can be complacent when he reaches the current strength. It should be noted that the world of Huoying is just the lowest small thousand world. There are also the middle thousand world and the big thousand world. What Su mainly does is to become the strongest in the three thousand world, rather than a toad watching the sky. "


    "The world?" Chen suddenly grasped the key words in the system discourse and asked the system: "what''s going on? You should make it clear."


    "Answer the host. Now the plane where the host is located is composed of three thousand small worlds, three thousand middle worlds and three thousand big worlds. The world of fire shadow is only one of the three thousand small worlds. On top of this, there is a higher world civilization. The host needs to constantly cultivate and become stronger, and finally become the strongest in the three thousand worlds. This is the final task of the host."


    "In other words, the world of fire shadow is just a start. Will I go to other worlds in the future?" Chen originally thought that he had reached the top of the world of fire and shadow, so after he became a ten tailed human pillar, his mind in cultivation became lighter. After all, according to the original work, the big boss was only at this level. It was very difficult to break through. Now he heard that the system said that there were other worlds above the fire and shadow, which had to make Chen''s heart vigilant.


    "Yes, if it''s just a simple fire shadow world, the strength of the host just barely reaches the limit of the fire shadow world, and it''s not absolute. There are already things that can threaten the host in this world, but in the whole 3000 world, the strength of the host is still just a weak ant, and the host still has a long way to go, You shouldn''t be bound by these emotional things. "


    "I see!"


    Chen impatiently waved to interrupt the system. Although he was very disgusted with the indifference of the system, he had already acquiesced to what it said in his heart

 Chapter 402

    "Ding! Please take the host seriously. This will involve the way the host should go after. "


    Chen nodded to show that he understood. Indeed, if only in the world of fire and shadow, Yichen''s current strength is basically on the top, and the existence of the system will become somewhat embarrassing and redundant. Even Chen once worried about whether the system would leave Chen. You should know that even if Chen''s strength is not given by the system, most of the credit is also in the system. Once the system leaves, the blow to Chen is definitely not a little.


    Most importantly, Chen has so many points in the system that he hasn''t used. If the system runs away, isn''t he losing a lot? In those days, I was tired every day, but I still could only eat the subsistence allowance, but I still remember clearly. At that time, either Chen''s strength was too low, or he would be helpless in the yuzhibo family tragedy.


    Now Chen has become rich and the source of points is broad, but he doesn''t want to try again on the day when he cries for points.


    And Chen''s purpose this time was to explore the system. Unexpectedly, he really heard some amazing things. Chen, who had no motivation to practice, has aroused a trace of interest by the world mentioned by the system.


    "The world?" Chen muttered to himself, "hum... It''s a little interesting."


    "That system, can I go to other worlds now?" Chen couldn''t help asking. Since there is no challenge in the world of fire and shadow, and there is still a long time before Yuji and huiyeji are born, Chen wants to take advantage of this time to visit other worlds first.


    "Answer the host. Now the conditions are not met. You can''t start the transmission and enter the next world."


    "Conditions? What are the conditions, how can I enter the next world, and what will happen to the world after I enter the next world. " Chen asked.


    "Ding! Become the strongest in the world, complete all the main tasks in the world, the world is destroyed, and any one can let the host enter the next world. After entering the next world, the host will change the flow rate of the world according to the change of the time flow rate of that world. It is possible that you have only one day in this world after ten years in the new world, and vice versa. "


    "So." Chen touched his chin thoughtfully: "help me see what my main task is now." After thinking about this, Chen found that he had not received a task from the system for a long time. Before, there was no source of points. He could only get points by doing system tasks. Now, a casual war can make Chen full. He also gave up his mind to do tasks. As a result, he didn''t expect that this was the imprisonment that restricted him from transmitting to the next world.


    "Ding, current host mainline task: 1. Get ten chakras, task status: completed; 2. Defeat and seal six strips of earth, six spots, unsealed huiyeji, task status: unfinished; 3. Erase the Ninja profession and erase the Ninja profession from the fire shadow world. Task status: unfinished; 4. Become the king of the world, rule the whole fire shadow world, status: unfinished... "


    Looking at the task list given by the system, the cold sweat on Chen''s forehead can''t help coming out. It''s easy to understand before, but what''s the ghost of erasing Ninja career? Is it to kill all ninjas? Isn''t it that even himself will be killed?


    "This mission is interpreted as allowing no one in the fire shadow world to live as a ninja. It can be eliminated by force or solved by other means."


    Speaking of this, Chen thought of Ban''s unlimited monthly reading plan and hurriedly asked questions to the system. After getting a positive answer, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, almost understanding the meaning of the system.


    But at this time, Chen suddenly felt an extremely weak and unstable chakra outside the wooden house. He couldn''t help frowning. You should know that Chen chose a random place to start the wooden Dun technique at that time. Although it is not rare, it is not a place that everyone can find, and Chen feels that the smell of chakra is somewhat familiar.


    Since someone came, he stopped talking to the system, dressed up and walked towards the door.


    Originally Chen thought it would be the Ninja alliance who accidentally wandered here. As a result, when he opened the door and saw the people, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Xiao Nan?"


    Chen looked at Xiao Nan with ragged clothes and extremely unstable chakra in front of his door. In Chen''s impression, it seems that no one can force Zhidun''s Xiaonan to this extent.


    Regardless of Xiaonan''s strength, Payne around her alone is an existence that ordinary people can''t reach. Although Payne is really nothing to Chen now, it seems to be an insurmountable natural barrier to those Ninja allied forces with scarce top combat power.


    But in addition to the Ninja coalition, Chen could not think of any other existence that could hurt Xiaonan to this extent.


    At this time, Xiaonan, who was about to run out of chakra, reluctantly raised her head after hearing Chen''s voice. When she saw Shichen, she looked a little stunned. After all, the two had met each other. Even if it weren''t for this guy in front of her, changmen wouldn''t risk going to the land of thunder. It can be said that everything has an inescapable connection with Yuzhi bochen in front of her.


    However, Xiaonan did lift the heart after seeing Chen, and then put it down. After all, it''s useless to be vigilant in front of Chen according to her current state.


    Xiao Nan reluctantly lifted up and stood up: "yes... It''s you..." as a result, before she finished, she was black and soft at her feet, so she fainted in front of Chen.


    "Hello..." looking at Xiao Nan who fainted in his arms, Chen was unable to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, this guy fainted before he finished talking, but he was also a little frightened in his heart. It was only a long-distance sensing before. Now it senses the dry meridians in Xiaonan''s body from a close distance and can''t help taking a deep breath.


    This guy, how can we make chakra dying in the body, and even lose the reconstruction function of the body itself. As we all know, the most important thing in Ninja is chakra. If chakra is gone, it represents the death of this person. After most people run out of chakra, the body will automatically refine chakra from body cells and spirit to supplement it.


    But Xiaonan''s current situation is that he doesn''t even have the independent function of his body. Seeing that the only remaining chakra will be exhausted.


    "I don''t know how you came here." Chen shook his head helplessly

 Chapter 403

    To tell the truth, Chen doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Nan if he can. As long as people who have seen the shadow of fire know, Xiao Nan is the forbidden man of the long gate. It doesn''t mean that Chen is afraid of the long gate, but he doesn''t want to make trouble, and Inoue has just left. He is a little unhappy now. Although he has systematic help, he has seen a lot, But after all, I''m still a little upset.


    He looked down at Xiao Nan, who was unconscious in his arms. Chen thought and took her back to the cabin. He still cares very much about who beat Xiaonan like this. Everyone knows that if you want to hurt Xiaonan, changmen will not sit idly by. Since Xiaonan has become like this, changmen needless to say must have lost.


    Chen can''t imagine who will be the opponent of changmen, but after contacting the things told him before the system, Chen has to care. Could it be a hidden master who defeated changmen and hurt Xiaonan. It''s a matter of crossing to the next world. It can''t be careless.


    Now Chen thought these were fruitless. Everything had to wait until Xiaonan woke up to know what the result was.


    Chen put Xiaonan back to bed, simply treated her with chakra, and then let her own body mechanism recover from the injury. Chen is not the virgin. Since he can recover by himself, Chen doesn''t need to do anything. Now he has plenty of time to wait for Xiaonan to wake up.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Nan unconsciously groaned in his mouth, and his body, which had not moved, began to tremble involuntarily. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes: "this... Where is this?"


    She struggled to prop herself up from the bed, looked up and found Chen sitting in the chair. Xiaonan''s pupil shrinks and his body tightens in an instant. No matter what he heard from the conversation between changmen and "ban", or his own personal feelings, it gives Xiaonan such a feeling that this man is dangerous!


    Chen raised his head, stared at Xiaonan''s face with deep eyes and said, "you''re awake."


    "Yuzhi bochen..." Xiaonan said Chen''s name word by word. In front of the man who was ashamed of the company commander''s door, Xiaonan didn''t dare to make any rash move. With her current state, she couldn''t even run away: "how are you here."


    Yu zhibochen grinned. Has this guy forgotten what happened before. However, Chen still disdained to explain these. He had always questioned others by himself. No one dared to question him and asked, "changmen, shouldn''t we be with you? Why are you alone now?"


    I don''t know if it''s Chen''s illusion. When he said the word changmen, Xiaonan''s look was obviously dim and flashed away. Otherwise, if Chen is more familiar with the grasp of people''s hearts after receiving the emotional gift package made by the system surprise, he won''t find the bleakness in Xiaonan''s eyes.


    "Why should I tell you?" Xiao Nan said hard.


    Chen Leng snorted, and his whole body was full of momentum. His cold killing intention turned into a sharp sword and stabbed Xiaonan: "woman, you''d better find out the situation now. You need to know who you''re talking to now."


    Under the murderous spirit of Chen, Xiao Nan is like a sailing boat moving forward in the storm, which may topple and collapse at any time. Suddenly, Xiao Nan''s face changed, her body was shaky, and her pale face was suffused with abnormal blushes. She "wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood. Originally, Xiao Nan''s body was not sharp, but he just recovered his consciousness. He almost fainted again because he suddenly accepted Chen''s murderous spirit.


    Fortunately, Chen took back his murderous spirit when he saw something wrong with Xiaonan''s body. He didn''t let Xiaonan faint again, but now Xiaonan''s injury is more serious.


    Until this time, Xiaonan didn''t react. She was no longer the "angel" of Xiaoxiao organization, and there was no longer changmen, Miyan and the care of teachers. Xiao Nan smiled miserably. Her pale face was covered with helpless tears. Looking at Chen, she closed her eyes and said, "kill me."


    Chen looked stunned and almost didn''t react. When did he say he was going to kill? Is it popular to kill people when they are finished? Is this the most popular superficial question nowadays?


    For a long time, Xiao Nan, who didn''t feel the coming of death, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen puzzled: "don''t you... Want to kill me."


    Chen said, "when did I say I was going to kill you? If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t save you. "


    Xiao Nan looked at Yu Zhi bochen coldly and said suspiciously, "did you save me? Aren''t you with those guys? "


    "A group of people?" Chen frowned: "speaking of it, who is chasing you, Penn? Isn''t he with you?"


    Hearing Penn, Xiao Nan lowered his head. Obviously, he thought of something unfortunate. He whispered for a long time: "Miyan is dead... Changmen is dead..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chen felt that the amount of information in Xiaonan''s sentence was too large. Although Chen said that the strength of changmen was nothing at present, at least those eyes were owned by the six immortals in those years. If changmen didn''t want to, no one could easily kill him. In the original book, Naruto reluctantly changed changmen''s mind by hiding by mouth.


    "Dead? How did you die? "


    "Earth shadow!" It seems that when it comes to the name of the enemy, Xiaonan gradually reveals his fierce intention in his eyes: "not long ago, changmen went to the land of thunder to recover eight tails and nine tails. As a result, he didn''t expect to be sniped by people. Changmen unfortunately died of ninja in the battle.


    "Earth shadow?" Chen touched his chin. It seemed that the guy had no power to kill changmen. Chen probably guessed that it was just changmen who wanted to die: "what about you? Did they chase you here after changmen died? "


    Xiao Nan was silent for a long time and was still immersed in grief. After a long time, he opened his mouth and told the story. It turned out that after the war in yunyin village, Xiao Nan left with the long gate. However, the long gate was already running out of oil and lights at that time, and soon he swallowed his anger. Xiao Nan, who was extremely sad and angry, could only decide to take revenge after burying the bodies of the long gate and Miyan.


    Although changmen had made it clear that she would escape and not take revenge for him, Xiaonan did not intend to follow changmen''s instructions. With changmen''s death, her only fetter in the world was gone. She was determined to take revenge on everyone. The first object she wanted to take revenge was Dai Tu, but what she didn''t expect was, Dai Tu found her automatically and took away changmen''s body. She was also seriously injured by Yu Zhibo. Fortunately, her ability is special. In addition, Dai Tu''s target is only changmen''s body and doesn''t pay too much attention to her, so she has the opportunity to escape.


    Chen looked stunned. He didn''t expect this result. No wonder he took the earth to recover the silver horn''s body. It turned out that the reincarnation eye had arrived, and it was almost nine tail chakra. It seemed that things had begun to develop normally. Chen nodded thoughtfully and said, "that''s it?"


    "That''s it..."

 Chapter 404

    Suddenly, Chen seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Nan with a smile and said, "you don''t know. The guy who claims to be a spot is not really a yuzhibo spot. The real yuzhibo spot died more than ten years ago."


    Anyway, he has torn his face. Chen has no intention to hide his true identity for Dai Tu.


    Xiao Nan was stunned at the speech and said in surprise, "are you serious? But isn''t that kaleidoscope writing wheel eye something that you yuzhibo family can have? "


    "What did I lie to you for?" Chen disdained: "that guy is indeed a member of our yuzhibo family, but it''s not ban, but ban has found a good successor named yuzhibo with earth more than ten years ago, so that he can revive yuzhibo later."


    Chen spoke to Xiao Nan and explained the unknown things with earth and Yu Zhibo.


    "That is to say, at the beginning, we were really exposed to spots, and then we changed to another person? No wonder the character gap between them is so big, but all this is your speculation. What evidence do you have to prove it? "


    "I''m just saying I know, believe it or not." Chen spread his hands and made an expression that you were happy to Xiao Nan. Originally, Chen said these words to Xiao Nan on a whim. He can''t say that this is the news he knew when he saw Naruto in his previous life, right?


    "Cut... You guy." Xiao Nan spat softly. He also knew that he had no way to take Chen, and Chen was right. After all, there were so many personality differences between the two people, and there were also differences in some small habits. These long doors didn''t pay much attention, but Xiao Nan, as a girl, could clearly feel it. From this point of view alone, Xiao Nan knew that what Chen said was true nine times out of ten.


    "Does Yu Zhibo bring soil?" Xiao Nan''s eyes gradually cooled down, as if he thought of something. However, Chen didn''t know what the woman was thinking. He coughed and said, "don''t think about it. You can''t win him with your strength now. Not to mention that he has almost gathered Nine Tailed beasts now, even if it is a kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes is not something you can deal with. "


    "Isn''t it still eight tails and nine tails?"


    "In fact, it is not necessary to collect all the tailed animals to start the external magic statue. Other methods can also be used to replace it. For example, Zhu Li, who was reborn from filthy soil, still retains the tailed animal chakra they held before their death. Unfortunately, not long ago, that guy just took a man with Nine Tailed chakra away from me. I can''t think of any surprise, Those chakras are enough for him to urge the external demons. "


    Chen stretched out, as if he were talking about something unrelated to him, but he didn''t know that his words raised a storm in Xiaonan''s ears. The foreign devil statue could be urged. Isn''t the action of changmen attacking yunyin village meaningless?


    That Yu Zhibo and Tu Mingming have already had a way to urge the external magic image, but they still let the changmen attack the forbearance alliance headquarters, which is to deliberately let the changmen die.


    Xiao Nan held back his grief and anger, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s appearance, Chen ignored it, stood up and said casually, "well, after talking so much, I should go. As for you, it''s your good luck that you didn''t die this time. After that, it''s all your business to continue to find Yu Zhibo to take revenge with the earth or to find a place to hide."


    Then Chen will go outside.


    Xiaonan, who was thinking about it secretly, didn''t know what he thought after he found that Chen was leaving. He hurriedly said, "wait!"


    Chen Wen Yan stopped, frowned slightly, turned to look at Xiao Nan, and seemed a little impatient. He and Xiao Nan didn''t know each other at all. There was no intersection except that he met twice during the cooperation with Xiao organization. The reason why he would save her was just to act casually. He felt that this woman was actually very poor and didn''t pose any threat to him at all, So I saved it, and I never thought about it.


    Although he said he was not a murderous man, he was never a kind-hearted person. To put it bluntly, he had a degree, a perfect balance between sensibility and rationality. You know, degree has always been a philosophy of life. How many people fail and lose their lives just because they don''t have points in their hearts.


    For Chen, it is the utmost of benevolence and righteousness to do this. He doesn''t waste too much time on a person who doesn''t have any intersection.


    Looking at Xiao Nan indifferently, he said in a deep voice, "is there anything else?"


    "Since you know so much about Yu Zhibo''s taking the earth, and from your attitude, you seem to despise the image of foreign demons. It seems that you don''t pay attention to either Yu Zhibo''s taking the earth or the image of foreign demons?"


    Chen sneered, looked at Xiao Nan''s cold and gorgeous face and said casually, "Oh... So what?"


    Xiao Nan bit his teeth, remained silent for a long time, seemed determined and said, "I think... No, I need your strength to help me avenge."


    Chen seemed to hear a very similar joke and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I don''t have that obligation, or why should you let me avenge you?"


    "Why?" Xiao Nan was stunned. Yes, why?


    "Damn..." looking at Chen''s mocking expression, Xiaonan couldn''t help feeling angry about her smallness. This was the first time. She had never wanted to be so eager for strength. Before, changmen and Miyan were around her to protect her, but now she was alone. Unexpectedly, she was so despised.


    Xiao Nan clenched his fist tightly and was more firm in his heart: anyway, I will take revenge, no matter what price I pay.


    "I can pay any price!"


    Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at Xiao Nan strangely, but he soon recovered his joking look. Looking at Xiao Nan''s cool and gorgeous face, he suddenly had the idea of teasing. He went to Xiao Nan, stretched out his fingers, frivolously lifted Xiao Nan''s chin, jokingly said, "is there any price?"


    Xiao Nan frowned slightly at Chen''s frivolous behavior. He seemed to feel incomparable disgust, but he tried not to dodge.


    "What if... The price is you?"

 Chapter 405

    Chen looked at Xiaonan with great interest and felt her delicate and graceful posture under the red cloud and black bottom clothes. It seemed that he thought of something. He smiled at Xiaonan strangely and joked: "if what I want is you, what should you do?"


    In fact, Chen was just playing a trick temporarily. Although he forcibly integrated his emotions with the help of the system, so that he no longer ignored his emotions as if he had escaped as before, it doesn''t mean that he has become a guy on the brain of a sperm bug.


    It has to be said that Xiaonan is indeed a rare beauty, especially her cool and gorgeous temperament, which is even more fascinating. However, for Chen, he has no feeling for Xiaonan at all. Even though Xiaonan is really beautiful, it is not Chen''s dish. The only person Chen cares about is Inoue, But being able to see a charming beauty with ashamed and angry eyes can greatly satisfy the evil taste in Chen''s heart.


    After hearing Chen''s request, Xiao Nan stared slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to put forward such absurd conditions. Then he frowned, clenched his teeth and looked at Chen without expression. However, his eyes were full of humiliation and anger.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s expression, Chen smiled calmly, shook his head and said jokingly, "it seems that you don''t want to. What else can you say to pay any price? It''s a lie. I thought you really had the consciousness of revenge. Do you think I would lack your little information?"


    Xiaonan''s face was stunned. Indeed, she has nothing now. What qualification does she have to ask Yuzhi bochen to avenge her?


    "What else do you need besides your body to trade with me? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. " Chen knew that Xiaonan was still hesitating, so he wanted to add a fire when Xiaonan hesitated. He wanted to see how much Xiaonan could pay for revenge.


    Xiao Nan''s face was complicated. She thought that she really had nothing to exchange for other than this leather bag, but she was reluctant to give herself to others for nothing. After all, she is also a person who has never experienced anything. She handed herself over for no reason. She will be more or less unwilling in her heart.


    "Cut, boring." Chen saw Xiaonan silent and lost interest in teasing him again. Impatiently, he was too lazy to wait for Xiaonan to make a decision. Anyway, he just wanted to tease Xiaonan on a whim.


    Chen raised his legs and left. He was too lazy to continue to look at Xiaonan. Xiao Nan looked complicated. Looking at Chen who was already walking out of the house, he felt bad. It seems that she thinks too much, or she puts herself too high. Xiaonan wants to call Chen, but she can''t get a better chip. She doesn''t want to use her body as an exchange, so she can only watch Chen leave.


    Outside... Two men in red clouds and black robes stood in front of the door, stared at the wooden house built by Chen Dun, and said calmly, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "Yes, it''s inside. I can feel her faint breath, but there is another person in it. It''s hard to judge the strength. " One of them nodded and said to the other.


    "Hum, now we are all immortal. Who else can be our opponent?" The other snorted in disdain, as if impatient with the prudence of his companion.


    "Are you itchy? Want to be made into art by me? " The man who was stopped had poor eyes and responded hoarsely.


    The man looked down and said, "your artistic level? As I said earlier, the highest achievement of art is the instant explosion. Look, you made yourself into a puppet or died? What is an eternal work of art. "


    Yes, standing at the door is Xiao''s art duo, Didala and scorpion. During the fourth World War, we met the support forces led by kanjiulang and sasai. After the two fought, Didala and scorpion did not have the upper hand. As a result, they were called back, so they had been on standby at Xiaonan headquarters. As a result, after the quarrel between Xiaonan and daitu, they were sent out to organize Xiaonan. They came here in pursuit of Xiaonan''s breath and just met Chen who was about to go out.


    After sensing the familiar smell of chakra outside the house, Chen couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, turned to Xiaonan and said, "it seems that the person who caught you has arrived. How about, do you want to know who it is?"


    Xiao Nan bit her lips gently. After hearing Chen''s words, she understood that she was definitely a familiar person to catch her this time, otherwise Chen wouldn''t deliberately tease her.


    Seeing Xiao Nan didn''t answer, Chen pulled the door handle and pushed it away: "since you want to know, come and confirm."


    But they said that the two people at the door had planned to break in directly. Unexpectedly, the people inside opened the door themselves. Didala, who was channeled out, said gnashing her teeth after seeing Chen: "yuzhibo Sasuke... It''s hard for me to find you."


    At the beginning, he was forced into a desperate situation in the battle with Sasuke and chose to explode. If it weren''t for Sasuke and Kakashi, why would Didala even die and be reborn by dirt and driven by others? Now, new hatred and old hatred are counted together. Didala has given a lot of face without starting at the first time.


    "Wait." Scorpion reached out to stop Didala who wanted to do something: "don''t hurry. Don''t you find that this guy is Sasuke? Although he looks really like him, Sasuke doesn''t have the huge chuck pull capacity of this guy and the powerful momentum of this guy. If I guess correctly, this guy should be the twin brother of yuzhibo Sasuke! "


    Scorpion''s last sentence was to Chen. Chen didn''t expect scorpion to have such a calm side. It can be said that scorpion is one of the few people who Chen appreciates in Xiao organization. At the age of weak crown, he can defeat the three generations of wind shadow and make an adult puppet. Even Chen can''t help sighing, but Chen has fallen before he had time to discuss with scorpion. As a result, I didn''t expect that they met for the first time under such circumstances

 Chapter 406

    Chen glanced at the scorpion and smiled: "unexpectedly, the famous red sand Scorpion will know me. But I don''t think we''ve met. "


    Scorpion nodded: "as expected, although we haven''t met, I''ve known you for a long time. If your body is made into a puppet, it must show my most perfect art, even more perfect than the most perfect art in my life."


    When it comes to works of art, scorpion shines a strong light, which is an indispensable temperament for a scientist and an artist. It is hard to imagine that in the world of fire shadow, a ninja, scorpion, as a strong shadow power, would have such a strong artistic atmosphere, or that he might be an artist delayed by ninja, If you put it into real life, I believe Scorpion will become that kind of famous artist.


    However, this is only the scorpion''s unilateral imagination. Chen smiled softly. How could he take a dead man''s words to heart? Let alone that scorpion is just a puppet reborn from dirty soil. Even his own body has no ability to control. Even if he is not dead, he is no better in Chen''s eyes, which is not enough to be afraid at all.


    Although he didn''t feel angry, it doesn''t mean Chen is a broad-minded person. If someone really dares to take him as a goal, he must be prepared to pay the price.


    Just like the sage doesn''t care about the death of mole ants, but he doesn''t deliberately target mole ants. Thanks to the system, Chen''s strength and realm have an insurmountable gully with these so-called shadow level strong people. Even if they try hard, they can''t catch up. Chen''s mind for abusing vegetables naturally becomes weak after his mentality changes.


    If you don''t provoke Chen, it''s easy to say, but if you die like a scorpion to touch Chen''s nerve, I''m sorry. It''s better for you to die again. After all, saints can ignore mole ants, but mole ants are absolutely not allowed to desecrate their dignity.


    Didala snorted and was very unhappy with Chen. At first, he was cornered by Sasuke and kakassi. He could only explode and show his art of explosion. After being reincarnated by dirt, he thought he could find Sasuke. However, he was defeated by kanjiulang and sasui in the first battle, Now it''s as like as two peas, who are just like Sasuke.


    Didala had no place to vent her resentment. Chen gathered up Didala''s anger: "scorpion, what do you care about him and ask him to hand over Xiao Nan? If he won''t, I''ll let him taste the explosion of art. " Obviously, Didala vented her resentment against Sasuke to Chen.


    Although they were reincarnated by dirt, they didn''t know much about Chen''s strength. They thought that Chen was at most similar to Sasuke at the beginning. With their strength, they could absolutely suppress Chen.


    "Ha ha." Chen''s eyebrows picked and provoked again and again. Even if Chen has the mentality of a saint, he can''t help it, not to mention that he is not a saint.


    Feeling the increasingly strong evil spirit on Yuzhi bochen, scorpion and Didala understand that the guy in front of them is definitely not easy to provoke.


    Fei Liuhu''s tail blocked Didala''s step. Didala looked at the scorpion in the puppet in surprise and didn''t understand his reason to stop himself.


    "Wait..." scorpion did not explain to Didala after stopping him, but said to Chen with more and more momentum: "that guy is not our goal."


    Xiaonan, who has been standing in the wooden house, was stunned when he heard that Xiaonan was still lucky. He didn''t believe Chen said they came to catch him before, but now she can''t help but believe it. At this time, Xiaonan can only pray that Chen can help her resist for a while. It would be better if he could kill them all. However, will Chen be so kind?


    From her previous contacts, she probably knew Yu zhibochen''s character. She seemed to do things at will. He did what he wanted. If he didn''t want to do it, he didn''t care what he said. It''s reasonable that she didn''t have any intersection with Yu zhibochen and shouldn''t be so kind to save her. However, she was saved by Yu zhibochen, Even when she asked Yuzhi bochen to help her revenge, he didn''t explicitly refuse, but put forward a condition that humiliated her. Thinking of that condition, Xiaonan couldn''t help but clench her fist again, with incomparable humiliation and anger in her eyes, but more sadness and helplessness.


    "Oh? You want to catch Xiaonan. I have no opinion if you want to catch her. " Chen shrugged and said indifferently.


    Xiaonan in the room is even more desperate after listening to Chen''s words. Her current state can''t form any combat effectiveness. Once she is caught, let alone revenge, it''s a problem whether she can live. Although she has long been determined to die, she can''t die before she completes her revenge, especially in the hands of her enemies.


    Chen''s cabin has no other exit except the exit in front of the door, and Xiaonan has no way to break Mu Dun''s wall now. Seeing that the people who are coming to catch her are coming in, Xiaonan has no way. A pair of beautiful eyes can''t help looking at Chen.


    Didala and Scorpio had a great joy in their hearts. They didn''t expect Chen to be so easy to talk. They easily let them go. While they were happy that their task was about to be completed, they didn''t notice Chen whose face was getting darker and darker.


    "But ah..." Chen''s voice was like the cold wind in winter. It was painful. Even if they were in the state of filthy soil reincarnation without pain, they could feel the biting cold in Chen''s words.


    "I made this wooden house. This is my territory. I didn''t allow you to step into my territory." Chen moved and came to Didala in an instant.


    "So fast!" Scorpion can only feel the air flowing in front of him, and Chen has disappeared where he stood. However, at the moment, Didala was not the scorpion that was most impacted. Before he could react, Chen had come to him, and a hand stretched out and pierced Didala''s chest so straight

 Chapter 407

    If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Didala was shocked that he didn''t feel the slightest sign of chakra flow on Chen, that is to say, Chen hasn''t used chakra at all until now, relying on the power of Chen''s body.


    You should know that although the body of the reincarnation of filthy soil is often criticized as not strong enough, it is only for the strong at the shadow level. Even the body skill master Kai needs the power to open the eight doors to achieve this level.


    "You really deserve to be a genius of the yuzhibo family." Didala looked at Chen without expression, as if it was not him who had been pierced through his chest: "I admit your strength is very strong, but this degree of attack is useless to me." The biggest advantage of being reincarnated by dirt is that you will not feel pain and will gradually recover even if you are injured.


    Didala didn''t worry at all after Chen pierced her chest. She would recover anyway. Chen''s attack would have no effect.


    After penetrating Didala''s chest, Chen didn''t stop his action. After hearing Didala''s words, Chen smiled coldly: "really? It''s no use. How do you know if you don''t try? "


    Chakra, the hand still inserted in Didala''s chest, began to surge, and countless Lei attribute chakra gathered in Chen''s hand.


    "It''s no use... You... Asshole! You... What did you do? " Didala felt something wrong with his body when he was half way through his words. He had no pain at all. He actually felt a severe burning and paralysis from his chest. It was too late when he realized that something was wrong.


    "Stop!" When scorpion finds out that the situation is bad, he takes the shot at the first time. Fei Liuhu''s tail needle comes towards Chen stab and wants to surround Wei and save Zhao and rescue Didala first.


    "Go away!" Chen turned his head, and the eternal kaleidoscope was spinning rapidly in his deep eyes.


    "Sky shine!"


    The burning ominous inflammation is projected on Fei Liuhu from Chen''s eyes, and the endless flame burns Fei Liuhu. Even the scorpion in Fei Liuhu after the reincarnation of dirty soil can feel the bursts of burning feeling from the sky. In desperation, scorpion had to give up Fei Liuhu.


    There are more and more thunder attribute chakras in Chen''s hands. The free thunder attribute chakras between heaven and earth are attracted by Chen and begin to converge.


    "You... What are you going to do..." Didala felt the growing threat in Chen''s hand and couldn''t help but be frightened, because he found that he was blocked even chakra''s feeling now. This means that he can only watch more and more chakra energy in his chest.


    Gradually, black chakra lightning appeared in the original blue lightning. This is a sign that the variation of ray attribute chakra begins after it is compressed to the extreme, that is, the so-called black electricity.


    In the original work, only the two pillars absorb the free nature after entering the second spell state, and chakra can release this black lightning with the will to destroy. Even the three generations of Lei Ying can''t use this move. Even if he uses the strongest through finger, there is only a sign of purification.


    Now Chen can gather black lightning so easily in his normal state. You know, this is the sign of natural attribute chakra.


    "Immortal law black prison thousand kills!"


    The black lightning gradually replaced the color of other lightning and dyed chakra gathered in Chen''s hands dark. Under the immortal Dharma Ninja with the will to destroy, even those reincarnated from filthy soil can only drink hate here.


    The powerful destructive power destroyed Didala''s body into powder. Even if it was the reincarnation of filthy earth, no matter how powerful it was, Didala could not be reborn again, because even Didala''s soul had been destroyed by Chen''s immortal Dharma ninja.


    Chen, who slowly retracted his hand, breathed a sigh. If this move had not become the force of the ten tailed human column, it would never be able to be used. After all, it needs to absorb the natural attribute chakra. You know, even the second column can only be used after entering the second spell seal state, and Chen has not learned the immortal mode, Can''t control the natural attributes freely, chakra.


    However, after Chen became a ten tailed human column force, he can use the six immortal methods. If he wants to control the natural attributes, chakra is of course comfortable. Only in this way can he release the immortal level tolerance method when he does not enter the immortal mode.


    Not to mention Chen, scorpion and Xiaonan have already been frightened by Chen. Scorpio is shocked that she and Didala have wrongly estimated Chen''s strength, while Xiao Nan didn''t expect Chen to grow to the level she can only look up to so soon.


    The last time we met, Chen was just a small role mixed with big snake pill in Tian Zhiguo. Even if she could make changmen suffer, she didn''t believe that Chen was really better than changmen. After all, changmen only sent out one heaven way. If all six ways were present, the winner was not certain.


    And how long has it been? Even Penn can''t kill Didala so easily. Think like this, "maybe he can really help me get revenge." Xiao Nan stared at Chen''s back, his face uncertain.


    Finally, Xiaonan was ruthless, "we must take revenge, no matter what price we need to pay..." maybe now the only driving force supporting Xiaonan''s survival is revenge.


    After solving Didala, Chen returned to calm again, and his powerful momentum gradually dissipated. If the pile of powder in front of him didn''t remind scorpion that it was Chen''s masterpiece, maybe scorpion thought everything before had nothing to do with Chen.


    When he finished all this, he just glanced at the scorpion gently, but it was this eye that made the scorpion alarm. That''s how Chen lost Didala just now. He doesn''t want to be the second Didala.


    Didala was also pathetic. She blew herself up and died in Sasuke''s hands for the first time. As a result, she died again in the hands of another brother of Sasuke, Yuzhi bochen, before she had time to revenge. This time, even her soul was lost.


    Scorpion will not be as stupid as Didala, although he is also a genius and has the pride of genius. But he doesn''t have the common problem of those so-called geniuses - arrogance.


    After seeing Chen''s strength and comparing his own, scorpion found that he was not an opponent at all. Although he felt difficult, if he could, he didn''t want to face such a monster, but as a strong man reincarnated by dirt, his body was not controlled by himself at all

 Chapter 408

    Seeing Didala was killed, scorpion, Didala''s companion, did not show the slightest expression, but said to Chen in an exclamatory tone: "it''s really powerful. Although I''m very unhappy with Didala, I have to say that his ability is really strong. I didn''t expect to be killed by you so easily, which can make ah Fei so afraid of them, Sure enough, it''s not unreasonable. "


    In fact, scorpion is different from Didala. Although they were also reincarnated by dirt, Didala does not seem to resist being resurrected in this way. Instead, Didala enjoys it and doesn''t care about the fact that he was enslaved. Unlike scorpion, he is very disgusted with being enslaved. He is a puppet teacher and a profession playing with puppet corpses, But now they are called out to play with it. I have to say this is a very ridiculous thing.


    I don''t know if scorpion thought that one day he would be played with when playing with the bodies of innocent people.


    "Anyway, I was once a member of Xiaoxiao organization, and Xiaonan was also my companion. I really don''t want to do it, but it''s a pity that I''m controlled now and there''s no room for rejection, isn''t it ridiculous? A puppet who has played all his life is now manipulated as a puppet. " Scorpion smiled. It was obvious from his words that he could hear his reluctance and resentment.


    "But it''s enough to have access to such perfect works of art."


    After Fei Liuhu was forcibly broken by Chen, scorpion appeared as he was. His young face had a sense of deception. No one could imagine that such a beautiful child was the culprit who killed three generations of wind shadow and indirectly led to the outbreak of the Third World War of tolerance.


    The scorpion jumped and took out a scroll from his cuff, which was the seal space for his puppet. He spread out the scroll, moved it with chakra, and released all 296 human puppets inside.


    For a moment, hundreds of Ninja puppets in red robes appeared behind the scorpion. Each puppet had different weapons and their actions were controlled by the chuck pull wire sent by the "regenerative nuclear". As long as the "regenerative nuclear" in the Scorpion was not damaged, even the hundreds of puppets connected to it could reflect the puppet master''s will on the puppet''s actions without finger control, So hundreds of puppets can operate freely like their own hands and feet.


    This is also the key to the scorpion''s ability to destroy a country.


    "Red secret skill hundred machine drill!"


    The scorpion''s hands kept waving. Ten fingers were dazzling as if they were dancing. Ten long chuck cables stretched out from the fingertips to connect all the puppets: "I''ll see what you should do with this move." The scorpion looked at Chen coldly, and all the puppets swarmed up as if they had been ordered.


    Chen can come forward and interrupt when scorpion is ready, but Chen doesn''t do so, because he also wants to see what attainments scorpion is proud of. What''s more, Chen still needs to show his strength to the pocket behind scorpion, so that he can understand that he is not easy to provoke, and don''t put his mind on Chen''s head.


    If Didala and scorpion dare to act after seeing themselves, it is impossible without Dou''s instructions. At the moment, Dou must hide in his nest and observe the movement here, because he also wants to know what Chen''s strength has reached now.


    "Is this the puppet skill you are proud of? It''s really spectacular, but..." the writing wheel eye in Chen''s eye slowly turned: "it''s no use just being spectacular!"


    "Immortal hell!"


    Chen suddenly burst out a strong black lightning, which was the immortal lightning that had disappeared Didala before.


    "No!" The Scorpion was surprised and said that he wanted to take back the human puppet sooner or later, but it was still a step late. The lightning on Chen rushed to the crowd of human puppets swarming towards him.


    As soon as the black prison lightning touches the scorpion, the puppet destroys the human puppet with the force of destruction. Rao is that the scorpion''s response is no more sensitive than the power of the Chen fairy method. There are only less than ten human puppets who can finally avoid misfortune. The land between them has already become scorched and black. Black lightning flashes on the scattered human puppet debris from time to time, If you only look at the effect, it is really a fight with hell on earth.


    Scorpion looked at Chen in embarrassment. You know, these are human puppets he carefully collected and made. Not all corpses can be made into puppets. Otherwise, scorpion killed thousands of people. Why are there only 296 puppets?


    The most important thing to make a puppet is to have strong physical strength. At least if the tolerance level among the elite can withstand the scorpion''s human transformation, ordinary people''s bodies can''t stand this degree of transformation. If the scorpion hadn''t killed so many people at the beginning, they couldn''t get together this set of human puppets. Now they are used to face Yuzhi bochen, Yuzhi bochen didn''t even move.


    "Sure enough, you deserve to be a genius of the yuzhibo family. Your strength is shaking. It seems that these miscellaneous fish can''t help you." While putting away the rest of the puppets, Scorpio opened another scroll: "I don''t know if you can beat my strongest masterpiece."


    With the sound of "bang", a burst of smoke dispersed, and the impressiveness behind the scorpion is his most proud masterpiece - three generations of wind shadow!


    "Is that the guy?" Chen sneered. In his opinion, scorpion is like a child who wants to show off his toys. After finding one toy that people don''t like, he took out another toy. Where is this a fight? It''s just a child''s mischief.


    If it''s Chen, it won''t be so troublesome. Whether it''s a puppet of a hundred people or a puppet of three generations of wind shadow, Chen will take it out at the first time. What do you want to do one by one? Send experience express? Villains should have a villain''s consciousness. If they can''t kill at one blow, they should hide far away and don''t appear.


    Looking at Chen''s disdainful eyes, scorpion seemed to feel that his most respected art had been tarnished. He shouted at Chen, "what kind of eyes do you look down on me!"


    "Damn it!" Sand and iron rain!


    Countless fine sand iron needles rush towards Chen, just like a torrent of rain. If you don''t pay attention, you will be stabbed by fine sand iron needles. You know, sand iron is not only magnetic, but also contains the poison carefully made by scorpions. Normal people may die suddenly as long as they breathe a little.


    Scorpion looked at Chen alone facing the sand and iron rain, and his face gradually showed a cruel expression. He seemed to have foreseen the end of Chen being pierced by the sand and iron rain

 Chapter 409

    Everyone who can become a core member of Xiao organization is not a good stubble, especially a young and famous guy like Scorpio. Not only is he not lost in the vanity of young and famous, but he goes farther and farther with the honor of young and famous and amazing talent. The difficulties and hard work are unimaginable.


    Generally speaking, Scorpio can''t be so irrational, but now he is in a state of filthy reincarnation. Not only his body will not be controlled by himself, but even his mind will change because of his control.


    Endless sand and iron stabbed Chen, but it didn''t cause any damage to Chen, because an invisible shield was generated around Chen''s body from when. As soon as the sand iron fine needle of the three generations of wind shadow touched the invisible shield in front of Chen, it seemed to be blocked by something. It bounced along Chen''s invisible shield and scattered on the ground.


    "This... How is this possible!" Scorpion stared at what Chen had caused. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought about many ways for Chen to avoid his sand rain, but he didn''t expect Chen to stand still and be able to pop up his sand rain.


    "You... Look down on me!" The scorpion''s face began to twist, "you dare to look down on me. Those who dare to look down on me from small to large died in the end!" Scorpions who lack father''s and mother''s love since childhood are actually low self-esteem, very fragile and sensitive, and care about the eyes of others. This is actually one of Scorpio''s weaknesses. Whenever someone looks at him with disdain, Scorpio will subconsciously get angry and start to become irrational.


    Although this will make his power stronger, scorpion, as a puppet master, never depends on power. His killer mace is his puppet and the state of immortality after making himself into a puppet. However, no one has ever been able to force out the power of other puppets, even in front of chidai and Sakura, Scorpions have never used their real strongest power.


    "Real sand and iron rain!"


    Countless sand irons began to condense in units of three generations of wind shadow, "go!" The scorpion waved with one hand, and the sand iron rushed towards Chen again.


    Chen saw that the scorpion still hadn''t changed his move and continued to shoot with the fine needle condensed by three generations of wind shadow sand iron. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and sneered: "why, haven''t you given up yet. Is this the only skill of the highly praised red sand scorpion? That''s too disappointing for me. "


    "Hum. You will see my true power. " The scorpion smiled coldly and shook his five fingers: "scattered!"


    Those fine iron needles that are about to reach Chen break down into the most basic units in an instant, creating a fog of iron and sand in front of Chen. The sand iron fine needles scattered on the ground seem to be assimilated and decomposed into the most basic sand iron units.


    A cloud of fog formed entirely by sand iron units surrounded the Chen.


    "I''ll see how you hide this time!" The scorpion''s hands work hard, as if it were holding something difficult to cut.


    "Sand iron scattered attack!"


    The sand iron mist wraps the Chen, compresses it slowly, condenses it slowly, and finally forms a ball completely composed of sand iron, just like a huge egg.


    "Just go to hell!" The scorpion divided one hand to control the three generations of wind shadow, and formed a large sand iron egg again in front of the three generations of wind shadow. There were bursts of strong repulsion between the two groups of high-density sand iron.


    "Sand iron liberation!"


    The sand iron giant egg in front of the three generations of wind shadow and the sand iron giant egg wrapped with Chen collided rapidly in Xiaonan''s shocked eyes and scorpion''s cruel eyes.


    As we all know, the same sex repels and the opposite sex attracts. Two magnets of the same nature will repel each other. If someone forces them together, they will only bounce away and repel each other with greater force in the end. Now it is like this. Two groups of high-density sand iron with the same nature are combined into one in their eyes.


    "Boom!" The strong impact sound smashed the two groups of sand iron eggs. Because of the same-sex repulsion, the disordered sand iron repulsion occurred again in the center of the explosion. Only one basic unit of sand iron can penetrate a person''s head, which is more than thousands of sand iron?


    However, this is not enough, because Scorpio knows that Chen can never be solved by him so easily. The scorpion''s hands were sealed, and the three generations of wind shadows controlled by him began to seal madly with both hands.


    "Sand iron thorn powder."


    The originally disorderly sand and iron units once again condensed into needle and cone-shaped sharp objects. The sand and iron attack, which had a slight stop trend, once again ushered in a climax stage.


    Countless holes of sand and iron pierced through the center of the explosion, as if to poke the Chen into a honeycomb.


    "It''s not enough!" A smile of victory hung from the corner of the scorpion''s mouth. Although he thought that such an attack could almost seriously hurt Chen, this was definitely not the reason for him to stop the attack. Those who dared to insult him had to repay each other with hundreds or even thousands of times of pain.


    "How can such an attack express enthusiasm for you!" When the sand iron needle cone of the scorpion has a stop trend, the hands of the corresponding three generations of wind shadow are also combined. Chakra in the scorpion continuously supplies the three generations of wind shadow to perform ninja. He is now a body reincarnated from filthy soil. Even if the total amount of chakra that can explode at one time is not large, chakra can recover all the time. Therefore, the scorpion can continue to maintain the output of sand and iron.


    The huge amount of chakra is condensed in the three generations of wind shadow. If you don''t know that he has been made into a puppet by scorpion, where does he look like a puppet?


    "Sand iron funeral!"


    All the irons passing through the flying spikes are stagnant, just like time pauses for a second at this moment. After a second, all the irons fall quickly with great force.


    "Boom" this is the sound of the sand iron hitting the ground. Countless pieces of sand iron hit the ground and set off a wave of sand iron. Chen, who is surrounded by sand iron, can''t see clearly now. He has been completely covered by sand iron and buried under the ground tens of meters deep. For a while, the sand iron stopped surging.


    The scorpion who finished all this could not help but put down his hands, gasped slightly, and said with endless ridicule: "now you should die. Clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam clam? Yuzhi bochen, Yuzhi bochen, your biggest weakness is that you are too conceited! "

 Chapter 410

    It''s impolite to say that Scorpio is indeed a genius. As long as he is a genius, he should have pride and strength. Indeed, Scorpio''s talent in puppetry has reached a peak. Even the first generation puppet master may not have the brain, talent and madness of Scorpio.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he became overly superstitious about his own strength. Until his death, he was too superstitious about his own strength. In other words, when fighting with chidai and Sakura, Scorpio was too superstitious about his own strength and underestimated the combat effectiveness of chidai and Sakura.


    According to ab''s description of scorpion and death in the book of the living, it is absolutely impossible for a thousand generations to be influenced by the scorpion''s character. Even if he doesn''t have the heart to do it, his actions will not change, because he is the kind of stubborn person who refuses to face the real thoughts in his heart. If he really wanted to show mercy, he would not do so, because such an idea has violated his understanding of ninja.


    The only explanation is that he is too confident in his own strength. In chidai and Sakura, he cracked his ninja again and again, hitting the bottom line of his heart again and again, which makes it difficult for him to accept. Later, after the emergence of "father" and "mother", scorpion has been in a state of trance nostalgia, and he has no intention to continue fighting, It is precisely because of this that scorpion can not really give full play to all his strength so that he can be killed by the combination of chidai and Sakura.


    Fundamentally speaking, Scorpio is actually a person who wants face very much, cares about other people''s eyes very much, and has a strong self-esteem. This kind of emotional performance will make him irrational and manic in the battle. Even if he really caught Chen, he directly came to a set of combination boxing without looking carefully.


    Chen, who is suspended above the scorpion, holds his chest with both hands and looks at the scorpion with a compassionate look. He knows that the scorpion is almost broken by him now. Even if he plays any more, it''s meaningless. This makes Chen feel very pity. At least scorpion is still a role that Chen appreciated before. He didn''t expect that scorpion is such a fragile guy. Chen didn''t think of it at the beginning. Originally, he just wanted to see how strong scorpion is.


    However, judging from the scorpion''s performance, he is not worthy of the evaluation of him in the book of the. That is the third place in terms of comprehensive strength under weasel and Zilai. He is not so much a genius and strong man as a child who is as paranoid as Sasuke and has great strength but does not match his heart.


    Chen gently sighed. Until now, he understood the true meaning of this sentence. Sometimes he didn''t meet him. Maybe meeting him would break the good impression in his heart: "is that the only level you have?"


    Since he had seen the strength of scorpion, Chen, who didn''t plan to play any more, couldn''t help saying, "if you only have such strength, I''m sorry, you''d better die again."


    The Scorpion was surprised: "when?" Before, scorpion clearly determined that Chen had been wrapped by his sand and iron scattered blow, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident and bold to use the combined fist ninja. You know, although his current chakra amount is equal to infinity, his moves are still easy to be defeated with old words.


    The scorpion bounced his legs and quickly left his original position. Even though he was in a state of hysteria, his high vigilance still prompted him to subconsciously leave the position he had stood before. The fighting consciousness developed over the years told him that if he didn''t hide, maybe he would die again.


    Sure enough, in less than a second when the scorpion jumped away, there was a burst of raging flame in the place where he stood, which was the Tianzhao Heiyan who burned the scorpion Fei Liuhu before.


    "You... Asshole!" The scorpion bit his teeth and stared at Chen with a strong sense of unyielding: "how did you bastard escape my induction?"


    "Want to avoid your perception..." Chen tilted his head, "is it difficult?" Are you kidding? Chen has now become the pillar force of ten tail people. He can almost perfectly control all the chakra flow up and down his body. When facing scorpions, he is like a full-scale Tuba bullying a tuba who has not graduated from the novice village. Isn''t it easy to avoid the perception of scorpions?


    "For the sake of my appreciation of the role, I''ll give you a decent way to die." Chen''s body gradually soared into the sky, as if the body began to rise without the control of gravity, like floating in space, "remember, don''t be so conceited in the next life."


    "Damn..." Scorpio could not help but feel a sense of humiliation. He felt that Chen didn''t fight with him from beginning to end. From the beginning to now, it seems that he is singing a monologue alone. Otherwise, one move will destroy his puppet and one move will kill Didala''s people. How can you not fight back after eating so many moves.


    Thinking of this, Scorpio couldn''t help sighing. His strong self-esteem made him lose himself. All this is just an excuse. It was not so much his self-esteem as his unwillingness to believe that Chen was a genius more talented than him.


    Perhaps from the beginning, Scorpio already knew that he was not Chen''s opponent, but he still chose to fight against Chen. Although there were reasons for being controlled by the pocket, it was more the reluctance in his heart to admit defeat. Yes, Scorpio was forcing himself to fight from the beginning.


    Flying higher and higher, Chen looked down and could only see the corner of the scorpion''s mouth with a black spot. "In that case, I''ll use this move to give you a ride."


    "The art of singing by Huodun Longyan"


    Several fire dragons spit out from Yuzhi bochen''s mouth, but it''s not like a spot reincarnated from dirty soil. There''s only one faucet, but the whole dragon. However, the object of Chen''s attack is not the scorpion on the ground, but the sky above Chen.


    Several fire dragons entangled and circled up to the higher sky, circling and roaring, as if to render the whole sky into a sea of fire.


    At this time, the scorpion looked up at the sky and easily found Chen''s action, but what puzzled him was that Chen''s Ninja didn''t come towards himself, but flew towards the sky. He didn''t believe that Chen missed his ninja for a moment

 Chapter 411

    Scorpion, who has never seen such a strange scene, can''t help being vigilant. When he knows Chen''s strength, he doesn''t dare to hold it up anymore. Scorpion''s body bends forward slightly and is ready to deal with Chen Ninja at any time.


    Chen saw that scorpion had no other actions and didn''t take the opportunity to escape. He couldn''t help smiling. That''s right. Only such a scorpion is the character he appreciated at the beginning, not the guy who lost his mind and attacked indiscriminately before.


    The fire dragon in the sky kept circling and entangled. Suddenly, it burst open with a "bang", and a powerful heat flow spread from the middle to all around. As soon as the heat flow dispersed, it was found that all the clouds within a mile began to converge towards the midpoint of the explosion.


    Countless clouds continue to gather, and gradually the thin clouds, which were as white as fog, began to become rich, and even the color began to change to black. At this time, I could vaguely hear whether there was thunder and lightning roaring in the clouds.


    When the clouds begin to gather to a certain extent, lightning will occur. This is not only the thunder of nature, but also the thunder of heaven''s punishment. No one can escape the punishment from heaven.


    If this is the only way, it will blind Chen''s preparation for so long. Chen''s hands moved, and his whole body was immediately wrapped by a layer of rich black chakra, which is the substantive thunder attribute chakra that has been compressed to the extreme.


    With Chen''s fingers facing the sky, chakra seems to have found the vent point of power, which is compressed to the extreme and may explode at any time. It is like a swarm of lightning transmitted from Chen''s fingers and mingled with the brewing lightning in the clouds. Chen kept outputting chakra, and gradually the lightning in the cloud layer had been rendered as extremely dark lightning by Chen.


    ¡°¡±


    Above Chen, in the cumulonimbus clouds, a unicorn monster, which was black as ink and composed of lightning, was entrenched in the middle of the clouds. It widened its eyes and roared unconsciously, as if it was making the final judgment on the scorpion''s crime.


    In the ancient myths and legends of China, Kirin was originally a auspicious beast with a mild temperament, representing power, wisdom and prosperity. However, the Black Unicorn at the moment doesn''t look like a auspicious beast at all. Black is an unlucky color, representing death, disease and decay.


    At the moment, black Qilin''s eyes reveal cruelty, killing and conviction. Like a demon from the abyss, like a messenger from hell, he stared at the scorpion below. It seemed that as long as Chen gave an order, he would immediately rush down and destroy the scorpion.


    "Go!" With Chen controlling Lei Dun''s hand waving down, the black Qilin, who was originally entrenched in the clouds, suddenly roared excitedly, and his hind legs kicked in the clouds and rushed down like flying in the clouds.


    Cold sweat comes out of the scorpion''s forehead. Don''t ask why the corpse reincarnated from dirty soil has cold sweat. Even corpses have normal fluid flow. He has begun to regret now. Why didn''t he stop when he was good? At the moment, he has been locked by Chen''s ninja. At this time, even if he wants to avoid, he has no chance to avoid.


    At the moment, he was surprised to control the scorpion''s pocket secretly. He didn''t expect that Chen''s strength had been strong enough. Even if he wanted to remove the dirty earth reincarnation ninja, it was too late.


    Because... The speed of Black Unicorn is too fast. Just as he turns his head, Black Unicorn has come to scorpion.


    "Come on! Too soon! " This is the scorpion''s first thought.


    "Strong... Too strong..." this is the scorpion''s second thought. Even when he was only half of his reaction, people had been extinguished. It has to be said that the speed of Kirin has exceeded the rotation of human consciousness.


    "Boom!" After the Black Unicorn disappeared the scorpion, it went deep into the earth. It took a long time for the roar of Ninja explosion to sound. From Chen''s point of view, in the past, there was a deep depression within a radius of tens of meters, a bottomless black hole, which was only a direct attack range. There was no grass within a radius of 100 meters, which was affected by the aftereffect of the black Kirin explosion.


    Chen slowly fell down from the sky and looked at the result of his ninja in front of him. He couldn''t help smashing his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect this move to be quite powerful." Chen touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "everything is OK except that chuck''s consumption is too large and the preparation time is a little long. It''s really suitable to put a cold gun on people. "


    After feeling the power of Ninja, Chen gently glanced at Xiaonan who came from a distance. Originally, he didn''t intend to remind Xiaonan. In fact, the relationship between this woman''s death and him was not very big. After thinking, people were saved by themselves. Save people and send the Buddha to the West. Chen Duozui asked Xiao Nan to run first. Run as far as you can.


    Looking at Xiaonan whose clothes were destroyed again, Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he still mistakenly estimated the killing range of this move.


    Xiaonan hurried back all the way, especially after seeing the deep pit made by black Kirin, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. She knew more about Penn''s strength all the year round. Even Penn''s strongest earth explosion star couldn''t cause such great killing power, Looking at Chen''s relaxed face, it seemed as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Xiao Nan looked at Chen with flickering eyes. Now she was making a difficult choice in her heart. On the one hand, she was shocked by Chen''s strength and wanted to agree to Chen''s request and let him avenge himself. On the other hand, out of a woman''s basic shame and self-esteem, she told her that she must not do so.


    Chen didn''t pay attention to Xiao Nan, who was fighting between heaven and man. Before, he just joked and wanted to play a trick on Xiao Nan. He didn''t care whether Xiao Nan really agreed to his requirements. In fact, now Xiao Nan''s state just conforms to the evil taste in Chen''s heart. Pull a cool goddess down from the altar, which is actually what Chen wants to do most in his heart.


    Instead of saying hello to Xiao Nan, he turned around and walked away with Xiao Nan on his back

 Chapter 412

    Wait... Wait! " Little Nanton, who was still struggling about whether to trade with her body, was in a hurry. You know, all her hopes for revenge now are on Chen.


    Maybe he had doubts about Chen''s strength before. After all, Xiao Nan''s strength for Chen only came from the dialogue with changmen. The only close contact was when he went to tianzhiguo with Penn to absorb Chen.


    Xiaonan will be so hesitant, which has a very important relationship with her suspicion of Chen''s strength. She didn''t want the deal done at that time, but she didn''t succeed in revenge. She had to collect the body for Chen.


    But now Xiao Nan completely understands how foolish and naive she was before. Is it what she can guess to become the ten tailed man Zhu Li? Xiao Nan''s face was very embarrassed. She tried to call Chen, but Chen didn''t seem to hear it at all. He didn''t pay any attention to her and flew away directly. Want to catch up with Chen in her current state? Maybe she didn''t see enough in her heyday.


    Xiaonan''s face was blank. She had never faced this choice. Even when she was facing the fish with pepper, Miyan stood up to help her and help them resist the damage. Even in Xiaoxiao organization, there was a long door to protect her from the wind and rain. To put it awkwardly, Xiaonan is like a canary raised by Miyan and changmen. Without her own will, everything lives only for these two people.


    Now the two people who can protect her are dead. Now she has nothing. Even the Xiaohua organization they founded can''t go back now. Before, there were only two choices in front of her. Either, as changmen said, escape from reality and spend the rest of her life alone in a place no one can find, or take revenge on the world with her own strength, And she finally made a choice.


    Both changmen and Miyan are dead. She has no fetters in the world. She has long been determined to die, but she must retaliate before that. However, as it turns out now, she is not an opponent with the soil at all. Now she can''t do anything except survive.


    It''s better to say that Xiao Nan is thinking about a new way than worrying about her body. Maybe she didn''t think so deeply, and Chen didn''t think about it. He simply satisfied his evil taste.


    However, Chen''s evil taste has caused great trouble to Xiao Nan.


    "What am I going to do... Miyan, changmen." Xiaonan sat powerlessly on the ground, staring at the sky with his eyes, as if Miyan and changmen were watching her in the sky, "what should I do..."


    Xiao Nan bent his knees slightly, put his head on his legs and sighed, "Miyan... Changmen..."


    Xiao Nan, who has never lived for herself, even at this time, thinks of her two closest partners.


    Do you really want to agree to Chen''s request? Xiao Nan doesn''t know what she''s thinking in her heart, but she knows that if she agrees to Chen''s request so easily, she can''t accept it, or she still hasn''t gone through this barrier.


    "Peace... Dream... I just want family reunion." Xiao Nan muttered to himself. Thinking of this, she not only thought of the fish with pepper, but also of the guy who claimed to be spot, and of the three generations of earth shadow. If it weren''t for them, if it wasn''t for their intentional or unintentional harm, how could it be to this extent?


    Xiao Nan was cruel and gritted his teeth. At present, Chen is her only hope for revenge. Since Chen has gone, Xiao Nan will go to find Chen. Such a tolerant world will find Chen one day. It''s really impossible to find Chen. It''s just a big deal to avenge herself. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to live.


    Xiao Nanqiang stood up. Even if there were more scars on her body, she couldn''t stop her revenge heart now.


    "Yuzhi bochen, I must find him..." Xiao Nan gnashed his teeth.


    "Beauty... What can I do for you?" Suddenly, a familiar sound of ridicule came from Xiaonan''s ear. Although the sound didn''t sound very friendly, it surprised her in Xiaonan''s ear at this time, and then there was a sense of joy in her heart.


    However, Xiao Nan is not a fool. She obviously knows that she can''t show her happiness and anger. She pretends to be calm and says, "you... Haven''t you left?"


    Chen raised a bad smile on his face: "don''t care about these details. It''s you who will talk about me. Don''t you want me to go?"


    Xiao Nan''s cold face is covered with frost. For Chen who put forward such unreasonable conditions, Xiao Nan can''t wait to swallow him alive. Where will he miss him.


    "Well, your previous condition... I promised." Although Xiao Nan''s voice is very small, it is very cold, even gnashing his teeth. Although Xiao Nan is not ashamed of Chen''s behavior of taking advantage of the fire, he has to rely on Chen to get revenge. This has to be said to be a big joke,


    "What are you talking about?" Chen didn''t seem to hear clearly, or he was a little incredible, and asked again.


    "I said!" Now that she had said it once, Xiao Nan let go of her shame and anger at this time and said loudly, "I promised your conditions. As long as you help me revenge, I can do anything, even if you want my body."


    "Ah?" Chen widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Nan incredibly. Chen couldn''t believe that Xiao Nan said this sentence.


    You should know that Xiaonan has always been regarded as a noble, cold and gorgeous person who doesn''t care much about anything. Now when she first heard this sentence and saw Xiaonan''s face of shame and anger, Chen couldn''t believe her eyes.


    This... Is this Xiao Nan you know?


    Chen shook his head and said, "I''m kidding, brother."


    Chen was spontaneous. What he said to Xiaonan was just a whim to tease her. He didn''t take it seriously, because Chen knew that Xiaonan''s temperament would never agree to this condition. As a result, I didn''t expect Xiao Nan to really agree. It seems that... The joke is a little big.


    Xiao Nan was stunned when she heard Chen''s words, and then a strong sense of humiliation rushed to her heart. You know, she always regarded Chen as the only hope of revenge. As a result, she didn''t expect that Chen was just joking with her.


    Just kidding he

 Chapter 413

    Xiao Nan showed unbelievable eyes, as if something had happened that she couldn''t accept. Xiao Nan looked at Chen with an embarrassed face, and his tone trembled because of uncontrollable anger. "You... What did you say..."


    "How is it possible, how is it possible..." Xiaonan simply can''t accept Chen''s statement. Even if Chen has explained, she still can''t believe it, because Chen is her only hope of revenge.


    Chen slightly turned his face to the side and didn''t look at Xiao Nan, because he didn''t know what kind of expression to face Xiao Nan now¡° It seems a little too much. " Chen couldn''t help thinking so.


    Although this is not what Chen wants, because he just wants to tease Xiaonan. The result was unexpected to him.


    Chen nodded gently, which showed his position. He doesn''t want to get into trouble with Xiao organization now, or he needs Xiao organization to lead out the big bosses behind the scenes. Chen knows that with his current strength, heijue doesn''t dare to trouble him at all, and doesn''t dare to deceive himself with the trick of fooling yuzhiboban. Even heijue will deliberately hide from Chen to prevent Chen from discovering his existence. It is impossible to elicit their idea by Chen.


    Xiao Nan, who is always unwilling to face the reality, closes his eyes. He hasn''t heard Chen speak for a long time. He thought Chen has gone. He quietly opens his eyes, but just finds Chen nodding with his head on his side, as if he didn''t want to face her.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Xiaonan felt a pain in her heart, as if something had broken. She knew that it was a thing called hope. You should know that Xiao Nan''s enemy, in addition to Xiao organization, also has Tu Ying among the five shadows. At this time, he will come to find Tu Ying''s trouble. The other shadows will never sit idly by.


    It means that Xiaonan has to face the attack of Xiao organization and the five shadows at the same time. At this time, no one can help her except Chen. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of power, only Chen''s power can be compared with Xiao organization and Wuren Village Alliance.


    If Chen chooses to stand idly by, no one can help Xiaonan revenge. It means that Chen personally gave Xiaonan a hope of revenge, and then strangled the hope alive in front of her.


    Xiao Nan''s body shook a little, took a step back and managed to stabilize her body. She was already pale enough. There were a few more threads of blush on her face. Unfortunately, it was not a sign of a better body, but a sign that she could not stand the blow. Her face turned red and was about to vomit blood.


    Chen frowned and spat in his heart: "it''s boring." What he can''t see most is that women look pitiful. If they can''t stand these blows, please don''t come out in public. Now that you have chosen to appear in public, please abide by the rules of the game. The rules don''t look up to you because you are a woman. In Chen''s opinion, if he wants to kill, it doesn''t make any difference whether he is a man or a woman.


    "As I said, a joke is a joke. If you''re serious, I can''t help it. Besides, I''m really in a hurry now. I don''t have time to avenge you. " Chen looked at Xiao Nan who caught him in the corner of his clothes without expression: "I''ll just say it again... Let go."


    If you are familiar with Chen, you will know that Chen doesn''t like to have too much contact with anyone except those close to him. You know, even Inoue has gone through a lot of hardships to open Chen''s heart. Although Chen said there was no expression on his face at the moment, his patience has reached the limit. If he didn''t have time to talk to Xiao Nan now, he would have done it already.


    "No... you must be teasing me, right..." Xiao Nan pulled Chen''s clothes and his eyes whirled, as if tears might fall at any time.


    "Get out!" With a wave of Chen''s big hand, an invisible air flow surged from Chen and pushed Xiaonan away in an instant.


    After being pushed away, Xiao Nan woke up like a dream. His face was ashamed, lost, unbelievable, and angry, flashing back and forth on Xiao Nan''s face. Suddenly she gave a "wow" and didn''t catch up. Blood gushed from her mouth and splashed on the scorched land and Chen''s sleeves.


    Xiao Nan seemed to have exhausted all his strength and lay on the ground. Two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes and his mouth was slightly half open. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. He could only make some vague sounds.


    Chen gently shook his sleeves and looked at Xiao Nan. Chen gently sighed. Xiao Nan became like this. In fact, a large part of the reason was caused by him. If he didn''t tease Xiao Nan with his bad taste, things would never be like this.


    But will Chen regret it? No, he always does things like this. Even if he makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is happy. However, now gradually see more, the strength has become stronger, and naturally the vision has begun to become higher.


    It is the so-called butt determines thinking. If you stand from different angles, the things you can see will be different accordingly. Today''s Chen is no longer the child who pretended to be stupid and avoided everything. Now Chen is an existence that can call the wind and rain in the fire shadow world.


    It''s not polite to say that as long as Chen wants to, he can immediately become the next six immortals and take the lead before yuzhiboban and them appear. If it was a previous Chen, he would certainly do so. But now it''s different. Chen knows that doing so will leave many hidden dangers. It''s better to remove all the problems at one time.


    Now he also has the strength and confidence to say such words. He is laissez faire to lead the soil and let Ren Xiao organize small actions. Chen is not afraid. It happens that Chen is not afraid. Chen has the confidence. What if ban and huiyeji reappear? With their own ability and the assistance of the system, are you afraid of not being able to do them?


    Before Chen decides which world to go to, he must eliminate all the hidden dangers in the fire shadow world.


    However, the remaining small part of the responsibility actually lies with Xiaonan herself. Or she is too simple and naive, because as long as she pays her body, Chen can help her revenge. But I didn''t see what Chen revealed in his eyes when he said this sentence was a joke rather than a greedy desire

 Chapter 414

    "Ha ha." Xiao Nan smiled miserably, and a line of clear tears fell from her eyes. "In this case, what''s the meaning of my living." Xiao Nan closed his eyes as if he had accepted his fate, took out his pain from his tolerance bag and stabbed it into his lower abdomen.


    "Pooh." This is the sound of painless stabbing into Xiaonan''s abdomen. Just when she wanted to further expand the wound, a big hand came across and grabbed Xiaonan''s wrist.


    "What are you doing!" Chen reached out and grabbed Xiaonan''s painless hand, looking at her coldly.


    What is this? If you don''t promise, you''ll die?


    "Let go!" Xiaonan tries to break away from Chen''s control. As a result, he struggles twice and finds that he doesn''t have this power. He wisely gives up the plan. Xiao Nan loosened his hand, raised his head and stared at Chen with empty eyes: "since there is no way to revenge, what''s the meaning of my life?"


    "Revenge, revenge is all you have left in your life?" Chen frowned and scolded. He is very annoyed with Xiao Nan''s attitude now. Opening and closing his mouth is revenge. The whole person has no complete consciousness, and there is no other thought except revenge.


    "Yes." Xiao Nan smiled miserably and said, "what else do you think I have besides revenge? My family is dead and my friends are dead. If I hadn''t happened to meet you, or I would have died... "


    "Pa!" Xiao Nan''s words haven''t finished yet. Chen slapped her in the face. Fortunately, Chen didn''t use much strength. He just wanted to wake her up. But Rao was so surprised that a swollen mark still floated on Xiao Nan''s face.


    Xiao Nan stumbled to the ground, covered Chen''s face and looked at him with angry eyes.


    "That''s the right look." Chen is very satisfied with Xiaonan''s eyes. He squats down and pulls out the pain still inserted in Xiaonan''s belly. Chakra with wood attribute condenses from his right hand to treat Xiaonan''s wound.


    "What was that kind of dead eye before. Do you think you alone are the most miserable? You are the most miserable person in the world? " Chen disdained to smile. After healing Xiaonan''s wound, he stretched out his hand to hold her chin and let her eyes face herself: "who do you think you are? People all over the world should be nice to you? "


    Seeing that Xiao Nan was still stubbornly looking at himself, Chen couldn''t help sighing and let go of her chin, "just." Chen stood up and said, "changmen should have told you before he died."


    Xiao Nan hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "If you want me to avenge you, say so. If you don''t want to, just keep quiet. "


    "Changmen told me at the beginning that if he died, he would let me quit Xiaohua organization, and he asked me to be careful of yuzhibo''s soil." Speaking of Dai Tu, a trace of hatred flashed in Xiao Nan''s eyes.


    These Chen all see in the eye, but Chen doesn''t care: "if you say to seek revenge with the soil, I advise you to avoid it. You can''t do him alone. You should have tried. Let alone now, maybe the guy with the earth has gathered the power of Nine Tailed beasts and began to integrate ten. It can be said that no one in the world can beat him except me. " Speaking of this, Chen''s face showed a proud look, which was a momentum that didn''t pay attention to anyone. Of course, no one in the world was qualified to say such words except him.


    Xiaonan was surprised, and then his face showed an unwilling look. It''s very uncomfortable to know who the enemy is, but still have no way to eradicate the other party. She nibbled her teeth and looked at Chen with praying eyes. She had heard Chen''s voice over. As long as she was honest and obedient, Chen might help her revenge.


    Chen ignored Xiao Nan''s praying eyes and continued to ask, "then, go on."


    Xiaonan nodded and continued: "changmen told me to hide somewhere after I left Xiaoxiao organization, and then hide until the end of the war in the tolerance world, and then..." speaking of this, Xiaonan couldn''t help being stiff. It seemed that he thought of something and began to become a little difficult to open his teeth.


    "Say, why don''t you say it? Go on."


    Xiao Nan gritted his teeth, "he said, let me find a place to hide and... Live." The last three words Xiaonan seemed to use up all her strength. After she finished, the whole person sat on the ground and gasped, and the fundus of his eyes began to get wet again involuntarily.


    Chen looked at Xiao Nan sitting on the ground with mixed feelings. In those years, he was the same. Without relatives and friends, he was the only one in his whole life. All those who had a relationship with him left him and began to escape him. This feeling aroused by touching the scene, Rao Shichen had been baptized systematically, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Have you ever thought that if changmen, your friends, they know what you look like now. Would they have regretted it. Will you become very disappointed? Originally, you had such high expectations for you, but you became self abandoning and even willing to sell your soul for revenge. Are you really worthy of those who placed hope on you? Can you afford the sacrifice of the long gate? "


    Xiao Nan covered her ears. Why didn''t she know this? It''s just that Xiaonan doesn''t want to face it. The death of changmen is too big for her to escape all this and her life.


    "I will avenge you, and I don''t want you to pay anything." Chen looked at Xiaonan as if he had seen himself. He took a deep breath to help Xiaonan avenge, and didn''t ask Xiaonan to pay anything, because he seemed to see yourself in Xiaonan. He cried bitterly in the open space of the family, but he didn''t have enough strength to revenge.


    It can also be said that it is the same as helping Xiaonan to avenge himself in those years. Even if it''s a break with the self of that year, from that moment on, Chen is Chen, and the child of that year is the child of that year. They are... Strangers.


    Thinking of this, Chen''s deep eyes showed a trace of sadness. Then there was a firm color. Chen has never been an indecisive person. Since he has made a decision, he should implement it.


    "Your revenge, I will help you!"


    Xiao Nan looked at Chen in surprise. He didn''t know what to say. He thought Chen couldn''t work here, but he didn''t expect such an outcome

 Chapter 415

    Is Chen kidding again? It''s impossible. Since he had said this joke once, Chen couldn''t make such a joke again. Looking at Xiao Nan''s eyes gradually recovering, Chen didn''t say anything, as if he had said a trivial thing.


    But for him, it was really just a small thing.


    "Well, since I have promised to help you take revenge, you can follow me during this period. Eating it can restore your chakra." Chen stretched out his hand and threw out two pills produced by the system to Xiaonan. For Xiao Nanchen, she doesn''t intend to pulse her. Although Chen still has a lot of Galer''s stones in his hands, but this Galer''s stone is less used. Who knows when it will be used up? Save a little if you can. Besides, Xiaonan is not an important person. Except for Inoue, Chen really didn''t give it to anyone after this.


    Xiao Nan nodded and swallowed the pill thrown by Chen. The heat flow came from Xiaonan''s Dantian and then flowed to Xiaonan''s whole body. Driven by this heat flow, Xiaonan''s chakra began to recover rapidly, and even some obvious meridian injuries were healing slowly.


    After feeling the changes of Xiaonan''s body, Chen satisfactorily put away the eternal kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye: "well, yes, the system really didn''t deceive me. This pill really has the function of treating internal injuries."


    Xiao Nan with her eyes closed didn''t hear what Chen said at all. At this time, she only felt that her body was about to die. Because chakra exerted too much force, the meridians in her body had already been seriously injured. Under the promotion of the pill, gurgling heat flow continued to repair the injury in her body, This feeling of channel repair is like that of a thousand ants crawling back and forth.


    If Xiao Nan could not clearly feel that her own body was beginning to recover gradually, she would even think what the hell Chen gave her to eat.


    For a long time, the injury in Xiaonan''s body was finally repaired. At this time, Xiaonan was already sweating. The robe with black background and red clouds was tightly attached to Xiaonan''s body because it was soaked with sweat, highlighting her exquisite body. Xiao Nan "ah" screamed and couldn''t help covering his vital parts with his hands, looking at Chen with shame.


    Chen glanced at it with disdain. To tell the truth, if Xiaonan wanted to see it when he was unconscious, he would have seen it long ago. Where should he wait until now? However, Chen was gratified that Xiaonan had gradually begun to recover and was no longer as empty as before. All this is a good start.


    Well, yes, it is. Chen nodded, "as expected, it''s not as big as the well field." With a big hand, he waved a robe towards Xiaonan: "put it on. After putting it on, we have to go to a place."


    Xiao Nan blushed and took Chen''s robe. After making sure he didn''t peek, he changed his clothes.


    "Can you use chakra now?"


    Xiao Nan nodded.


    "Well, follow me down the pit."


    Xiao Nan: "


    Chen stretched out his finger to the pit caused by his ninja and said to Xiaonan, "follow me down, or you think I''m coming back to tease you?" Then Chen jumped into the pit.


    Xiao Nan bit his teeth. Hearing Chen''s words, he couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face. At first, she really thought that Chen came back because of her. As a result, she didn''t expect that this was not the case.


    What''s under this? Can Yuzhi bochen value it so much? Xiao Nan felt very puzzled. After all, the pit was blasted out by Chen with ninja, but she didn''t say anything. Countless pieces of paper condensed behind her to form a pair of huge wings. From the front, it looked like an angel falling from the sky.


    The angel took a deep breath, imitated Chen''s appearance, stirred his wings and flew down towards the pit.


    "System, are you sure there''s something under this? I can''t feel it." Chen frowned and kept calling the system in his heart.


    "Ding, answer the host. Through systematic detection, there is indeed the existence of element origin. About 800 meters below the pit. "


    Chen smashed his mouth. He didn''t think it was true. Originally, Chen just made a big move to see if the atmosphere was suitable. However, he didn''t expect that because Lei attribute chakra condensed too much and compressed too far, the ink prison Kirin went castration after bombarding the scorpion and directly smashed a deep hole in the ground, which is even better, After Chen was ready to leave, the system suddenly said that it detected that the power of the Kirin in the Mo prison had not been fully released, but formed something similar to the origin of the element, which made Chen a little curious.


    "What kind of ghost is the origin of this element? Is it the product of chakra compression to the extreme?"


    "Ding, not so. Element origin is an energy aggregate representing the ultimate attribute formed by the natural condensation of elements between heaven and earth over thousands of years. Generally speaking, it is difficult to naturally form a small element source in a thousand years. It can only be formed in places with strong single attribute energy. When the host releases his skills, he inadvertently condenses the lightning energy to an extreme, and then impacts the unformed element source in the abyss, resulting in the formation of a valuable element source. "


    "Oh? You mean, this place actually has an element origin? " Chen unexpectedly picked his eyebrows and listened to the meaning of the system. Only where the single attribute is rich can the element origin be formed, but Chen didn''t find a rich collection of single attributes here after feeling it: "but the attributes here are very average."


    "Ding, it is because of the average reason that the element origin has not taken shape. The host just indirectly promoted the birth of the element origin. A large number of extreme thunder attribute watering made it born in advance."


    Chen touched his chin and said unexpectedly, "in this case, it''s because I''m too hard?" Chen stalled. In fact, he didn''t expect that the power of Kirin would be so strong after using the immortal method bonus.


    You know, the power of the sword in Naruto''s spiral pill''s hand is similar to that of the Kirin of the two pillars, but Naruto''s sword in spiral pill''s hand doesn''t have such power after the addition of magic

 Chapter 416

    Chen is different from Naruto. Even if Naruto has nine tail forces in his body and even has the blessing of immortal mode, the ultimate essence of the sword in the spiral pill''s hand is just a rotating chakra energy ball, which is attached with the wind attribute at best.


    However, Kirin is different. It was originally a collection of thunder and lightning in nature. In addition, Chen used chakra of natural attributes to bless and compress the ink prison Kirin. How can it be compared with the sword in spiral pill''s hand?


    After the prompt of the system, Chen nodded thoughtfully: "can there be such an operation? Then don''t I just send a few unicorns if I want the origin of that element in the future? "


    "Ding, the host should not think that the element origin is so easy to form. You need to know that this time the element origin can be formed just coincides with its meeting. If there had not been the prototype of the element origin here before, where would it be so easy to produce such a valuable element origin?"


    "By the way, remind the host that although these elements are very precious, they are also very dangerous. Each element source is compressed by the purest element power, and its power can not be underestimated. Even the origin of the elements in this small world can not be careless. "


    Chen looked serious, nodded and was careful. After all, it was something he had never encountered that moved the system. You know, even when Chen got a whole galeriel vein, he didn''t see the system use such a strong to call him to recycle.


    It took Chen more than ten seconds from the ground to the bottom of the deep pit, which shows the power of Chen''s Kirin.


    "Is this what you''re looking for?" Not long after Chen finished, Xiaonan also incited his wings to land down. Looking at the element instinct of purple and black thunder light flashing in the center of the pit, Xiaonan couldn''t help being attracted by its dazzling light and couldn''t help saying, "it''s so beautiful."


    The element origin of each attribute has different shapes, just like the element origin of the current thunder attribute. The whole body is surrounded by purple and black lightning, while in the center is a budding purple and black rose. Purple represents mystery and black represents ominous. The original mixing of the two colors is surprisingly reasonable, It highlights the noble and powerful origin of the element.


    As long as it is a woman, there must be a love of beauty in her heart, even if the woman is a cold faced Shura. Just like Xiaonan now, he is not only surprised at the energy of the element source, but also surprised at the beauty of its own appearance.


    Xiao Nan stared at the source of the element in the middle of the pit. He didn''t know why he suddenly had an idea "get it, get it. If you get it, you can get revenge. "


    The little Southern Dynasty walked two steps ahead like a string puppet, and his eyes blankly walked towards the origin of the elements.


    At this time, Chen obviously noticed Xiaonan''s change. He shouted and woke Xiaonan from that confused state.


    Xiao Nan looked stunned, then his face turned red and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Is it better?" Chen asked blandly.


    Xiao Nan nodded, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Chen with a complex look.


    "You were tempted by this thing just now. If I don''t stop you, you may not just spit blood." A bitter no shot is destroyed into fly ash by some twisted force before it reaches the source of the element.


    Xiaonan took a breath. She naturally believed Chen''s words. It seemed that this mysterious and terrible thing would even control people''s hearts. Xiaonan had to step back and stay away from it. Then Xiao Nan looked at Chen with surprised eyes. She wondered why Chen would not be bewitched by this ghost.


    It seemed that he saw Xiao Nan''s doubts. Chen thought for a moment and explained, "I''m different from you. This ability of bewitching is really nothing to me. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. It''s better to step back and watch. "


    Xiao Nan nodded. Since he knew that it was weird, Xiao Nan went a few steps away. She knew that it was not something she could deal with or have.


    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. If ordinary people take this thing with them, they will not be assimilated into ashes. If they go out, they will inevitably be forcibly robbed, or even lead to a bloody fight.


    Thinking of this, Xiaonan has a more intuitive perception of Chen''s strength. It turns out that this guy is not only strong in Ninja, but also a first-class master in magic.


    After all, the power of the temptation emanating from the source of the element is at least equivalent to an S-level illusion. Even Xiao Nan will be hit if he doesn''t pay attention. However, Chen is not afraid of the large-scale mental fluctuation with the intensity equivalent to S-level illusion.


    Those who can ignore the S-level magic attack can''t think of anyone else except the shadow level magic expert Xiao Nan.


    Chen took a deep breath and looked seriously at the source of the element in front of him. Although it is said that Chen''s attack by chance gave birth to the source of the element in advance, it does not mean that Chen can bring the source of the element back intact.


    This thing in front of Chen is produced by the purest thunder attribute energy pressed to the limit. It can be said that it contains unknown how huge thunder attribute energy. If one does not pay attention, it may break the balance of element origin and lead to the explosion of energy in it.


    Therefore, even Chen can''t take it lightly now. It still needs to spend a considerable part of his mind to recover the source of the elements in front of him.


    "System, can you recycle this thing?" Chen asked quietly in his heart.


    "Ding, it is determined that the detection is the origin of mine attribute elements, the target can be absorbed and can be converted into a large number of integrals. However, the system does not recommend that the host do so. The source of the element is very valuable. If the host can fill in some materials with the source of the element, it may be able to forge a real magic weapon, or directly integrate into the host space. This is the greatest use of the source of the element. "


    "Weapons made from the origin of elements can independently absorb the single attribute of dissociation between heaven and earth, so that people can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing. Even the power stored in the weapon can be released at a critical moment, and its power can not be underestimated. Therefore, it is suggested that the host should be able to collect all the materials and make the weapon. "


    Chen nodded to show that he understood, but the current situation is not so simple. Rao Shichen''s strength has soared, and he doesn''t dare to directly step into the boundary of the origin of the element

 Chapter 417

    Chen took a deep breath and closed his eyes randomly. A strong sense of oppression came from Chen''s body, which made Xiao Nan a little out of breath. Just as she was going to forcibly use chakra to resist the sense of oppression from Chen, she suddenly felt a palpitation in the whole space, and then the overwhelming momentum disappeared.


    As Xiao Nan breathed a sigh of relief, she vaguely felt something wrong with the Chen in front of her. When she looked carefully, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Chen''s hair changed from black to white, and two wooden horns grew on his forehead. He was wearing a white robe printed with black gouyu. Behind him, nine dark Tao seeking jade floated in the air. When Chen turned his head, Xiao Nan suddenly found that Chen''s eyes had become the reincarnation eyes that God would have.


    "This... This is..." Xiao Nan stared. He couldn''t believe that the guy in front of him would be Yuzhi bochen.


    When Chen saw Xiao Nan''s surprised eyes, he couldn''t help but say with a playful meaning, "why, does it feel strange?" He knew that Xiao Nan must understand what these eyes and this form meant. After all, Xiao Nan followed the long gate all the year round. She could not be more familiar with these eyes. She could even be conceited that except for the six immortals and the long gate, only she had the most profound understanding of the reincarnation eye.


    "These are reincarnation eyes. How can you have these eyes?" Xiao Nan couldn''t help asking. After all, she knew nothing about the origin of reincarnation eyes, only that they were the eyes owned by the legendary six immortals.


    Chen took a look at Xiaonan and finally put his eyes on the origin of the element again. He said calmly, "I don''t have time to explain this to you now."


    ¡°......¡±


    "Is this... Your card and your reliance?" Xiao Nan looked at Chen with a dignified face. Others didn''t know the power of reincarnation eye, but Xiao Nan still knew about reincarnation eye. After all, as the most important companion of changmen, she has been with changmen for a long time.


    When Xiaonan thought about it, she had more confidence in revenge. Now Yuzhi bochen agreed to her request for revenge. It can be said that the stronger Chen''s strength, the greater her hope of revenge.


    Chen looked at the source of the element with a dignified look. Even if he entered the six states, Chen was still vigilant about whether he could accept the source of the element, because even now he could clearly sense the dangerous smell from the source of the element.


    "You stand back." Chen specially asked Xiaonan: "remember not to get close. If you accidentally come in, maybe even I can''t save you."


    Then Chen licked his lips. He wanted to see how strong the origin of this element could be, and how nervous the system could be. You should know that although he is not the strongest Lei Dun ninja, at least he has barely reached the level of six Tao. He has long been comfortable with the application of chakra with more attributes. Even the source of the element is finally formed by the ink prison Kirin released by Chen. Chen doesn''t believe that he can''t solve the source of the element with his current six Tao state.


    Chen closed his eyes and then suddenly opened them. He only heard the "click" sound. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge Xu Zuo Neng wrapped Chen''s body. He took a deep breath and stepped into the lightning field of the origin of the element.


    As soon as you step into the field of the origin of the element, Chen can clearly feel the danger contained in it. As soon as the endless lightning enters the body, Chen can feel the weak sense of paralysis. Through xuzuo nenghu, he erodes his body. Although this feeling is very weak, a little makes a lot. Once the side effects of lightning continue to a certain extent, it will bring Chen an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Sure enough, it''s the origin of elements that even the system should be careful. It''s really hard to feel." Chen rigidly twisted his neck and shook his body, expelling the paralytic feeling that had been eroding him from his body. However, this is not a long-term plan. With the deepening of Chen, the sense of paralysis gradually becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Ding, I have warned the host to be cautious. If this element is not so strong, do you think it will be your turn?"


    "That''s true." Chen nodded to show understanding. If it were not for the reason that the element origin was too difficult to accept and this thing was too difficult to form, I believe that the element origin underneath would have been poached and raised long ago.


    Gradually, Chen approached the source of the element step by step. He saw that the rare natural materials and earth treasures in the world would fall into Chen''s hands. Even if the system didn''t mention it, Chen began to be a little cautious. To know that the line is 100, 50 and 90. Chen needs to continue to be vigilant if he wants to get the material and land treasure of this day. This last little distance is the most dangerous moment.


    At this time, Chen suddenly stopped. The source of the elements in front seemed to be in a sudden riot. Chen was alarmed at the moment, and the surrounding lightning magnetic field began to become different, and even a strong sense of exclusion came from the front. There was a strong repulsion pushing Chen, as if he wanted to push Chen away.


    Obviously, even the origin of the element is a bully. After knowing that Chen is not afraid of the stimulation of lightning, he began to want to exclude Chen. After all, not every divine object has a spirit and doesn''t want its owner. Generally speaking, those divine objects bred for thousands of years are trying to avoid the pursuit of ordinary people, In order to continue to survive in this world, the origin of this element is no exception.


    After feeling that Chen is not easy to deal with, it wisely chooses to reject Chen.


    Strong lightning field, mixed with repulsion, began to tear Chen''s body. If Chen''s whole body was not surrounded by xuzuo Neng at this time, the powerful force was likely to destroy Chen''s body at this time.


    "Hum! Want to compete with repulsion? " Chen Leng snorted. You know, he is not afraid of anyone now. Chen''s eyes coagulated, and the reincarnation eyes of six circles began to force gradually. Xiaonan behind only felt that Chen in front suddenly became a little more dangerous, but he was a little familiar, just like the long gate a long time ago. The strong sense of instant vision made her subconsciously respond.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A more powerful repulsion than when the long gate was cast spread from Chen''s body to all around

 Chapter 418

    Xiaonan, who had a premonition for a long time, was far away and prepared for prevention, because she knew that once the danger came, Yuzhi bochen had no spare time to care about her life and death. At this time, she could only help herself out of danger.


    Sure enough, under the strong impact of Chen and the origin of the element, Xiaonan is completely useless even if he has been prepared for prevention. Countless lightning and vigorous wind constantly pounded Xiaonan.


    "The art of paper hiding and paper binding!"


    "Paper Dun paper Luosheng door!"


    Xiaonan''s body was wrapped in layers of paper, and a paper defense wall was set up in front, but these were not enough.


    The paper Luosheng gate in front only resisted for a moment and was torn away by the thunder and lightning. You should know that although this luoshengmen is just an improved skill of Xiaonan based on the skill left by the original big snake pill, its defense is not inferior to the original luoshengmen. What''s more, because it''s paper, it has better toughness and flexibility than the original Rosen gate. Even so, it was destroyed in a moment.


    Xiaonan was surprised: "not good." At the moment when the paper Luosheng gate was crushed by the gang wind, Xiao Nan had sensed it, and Lengyan''s face was suddenly full of anxiety. Anxious, Xiao Nan had to print with both hands and lay a layer of paper again.


    However, facts have proved that this is just a last ditch resistance. At the moment when Xiaonan''s paper Luosheng door is under the cloth, it is destroyed by the gang wind again. Xiaonan''s frightened eyes look at the gang wind. Now there is only a thin layer of paper in front of her. It can be predicted that after this layer of paper defense is broken, Xiaonan''s body will be torn by lightning and vigorous wind in an instant, and finally disappear and die.


    "Is that... That all?" When life and death were at stake, Xiao Nan sighed in his heart, "but I still have great revenge... Yu Zhibo takes the earth! Three generations of earth shadow! " Xiao Nan''s cold eyes suddenly showed a trace of ferocity, but it was too late to say anything at this time.


    Xiao Nan seems to know her fate, but what can it be?


    "Changmen... Miyan... Sorry, I may have to accompany you." As if he already knew what would happen next, Xiao Nan closed his eyes like he was destined to say he was willing? How could she be reconciled? How could she be reconciled if she failed to repay her great revenge and failed to see the death of her enemy with her own eyes?


    Do you want to blame Yuzhi bochen? Xiaonan didn''t blame him, because it was Chen who gave her a glimmer of hope of revenge in despair. How could Xiaonan blame him? Even if she was teased by Chen and even cried angrily and almost died in despair, so what? Xiaonan doesn''t care about the process. All she cares about is the result. At that time, Chen didn''t start to save her.


    Or, whether this person is Yuzhi bochen or others, as long as she can help Xiaonan, will she care about those unnecessary things? She has a quiet and indifferent nature, and she will not deliberately change for anyone.


    ...


    For a long time, the imagined vigorous wind didn''t come. Xiaonan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a scarred gray white hand in front of her.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" After seeing the big hand, Xiao Nan felt a burst of happiness, and then he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. She knows that the owner of that hand is now ten tail human column force, but this doesn''t mean that Chen won''t be hurt. The afterwave power she received so far away is so strong, not to mention Yuzhi bochen in the impact center. Xiao Nan can imagine how severe the damage Chen received in the explosion center.


    Rao is like this. Yuzhi bochen also divided an arm to help her resist the injury. Only the people concerned know the danger best. Xiaonan''s heart is warm. Although Xiaonan is in a indifferent attitude towards everything, at least she knows the most basic thanks. Her view of Chen seems to be changing quietly, from indifference to hatred to prayer to being able to face it normally.


    "Why help me?" She had no communication with Chen, and even had a hostile relationship before. Even though they had a deal, Xiao Nan never wanted Chen to protect her.


    "You mind me! Stand back! "


    Chen drank softly and waved Xiaonan away. Although he said that helping Xiaonan resist the injury made him at a disadvantage when he faced the impact again, Chen didn''t think so,. Maybe it''s because Chen simply wants to see Xiaonan show a humiliating expression after being bullied by himself, but he can only bear it. After all, it can be a rare pleasure for Chen to flirt with an iceberg goddess like this.


    Chen tied his hands, separated a wooden body, asked him to take good care of Xiaonan, and then put his eyes on the origin of the element again. His eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he and the element origin could be said to have lost both sides, and no one had benefited. You know, today''s Chen has displayed all the Xu Zuo Neng after opening the six channel mode. In this way, they can only draw with this thing. We can imagine how huge the energy contained in the element origin is.


    At present, the source of elements has passed an explosive period, gradually depressed and began to accumulate energy. It seems that the next round of explosion will begin soon.


    Although Chen said that he suffered some minor injuries in this competition, it didn''t hinder Chen from continuing the battle. The body of ten people''s column strength could recover the injury by itself. It''s really not good. There are so many bottles of pulsations in Chen''s system. He can recover to the peak state by drinking one bottle. It can be said that Chen is not afraid of anyone if he wants to fight for consumption.


    Ten tail chakra flows slowly in Chen''s body. The place with obvious scorch marks eroded by the lightning field gradually begins to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally broken xuzuo nenghu also becomes full again with the support of ten tail chakra.


    "I can''t imagine that this ghost can force me to this extent." Chen looked at the source of the element with playful eyes. Although Chen didn''t worry about life danger, he didn''t like the feeling of being suppressed all the time. "It seems that he can''t do without some real skills."


    "Reincarnation eye six separate bodies!"


    Because he didn''t prepare the body in advance, Chen can only use his wooden Dun separate body as the separate body of the six reincarnation eyes for the time being, while his noumenon jiaxuzuo Neng almost exists as an external Tao outside the six Tao

 Chapter 419

    The art of reincarnation eye is divided into seven. Those who have reincarnation can use all the art, while the corpse controlled by chakra can only use one art. However, Chen didn''t prepare the body now. He could only use Mu Dun''s separate body to show it temporarily.


    Although it is said that the noumenon of Chen can perform all the skills, the reason why the reincarnation eye can channel the six people naturally has its uniqueness. Now the external magic image has become the body of ten tails, which is excluded. The six reincarnations have their own advantages.


    Six pieces of wood carrying the ability of the reincarnation eye spread out, surrounded the source of the element, stretched out twelve hands, and the reincarnation eye in the eye began to rotate slowly. The reincarnation eye in the eyes changed from six circles to five, four, three... Finally, the reincarnation eye in the eyes of six separate bodies degenerated into a circle of reincarnation eye.


    The chest of Chen and Mu separated body condenses an energy source representing various attributes. From the body to the separated body, there are wind, fire, water, thunder, earth, yin and Yang in turn. The seven energy sources represent chakra of seven single attributes respectively, which are arranged in the order of generating and conquering each other.


    Chen''s clothes were windless and automatic. I don''t know when to start. A kind of atmosphere called depression gradually rose in the deep pit. The source of the element located in the center of the deep pit also seems to feel that something is wrong. The perception of this divine thing for the spiritual power between heaven and earth was originally higher than that of people. Moreover, Chen has almost squeezed and searched all chakras free in the air within a radius of kilometers.


    If someone releases Ninja within a kilometer radius of Chen at this time, he will be surprised to find that his ninja is not only less powerful than usual, but also dissipates twice as fast as usual.


    Chen is not completely ready, the source of the element can''t sit still. The manic Lei attribute chakra kept beating and roaring towards Chen and his six ways. The sharp and harsh cry seemed to vent its dissatisfaction with Chen.


    The manic lightning and vigorous wind did not hurt Chen, but gathered together into the energy source representing the attribute of thunder. Obviously, after absorbing the chakra of the element origin, the energy source representing the attribute of thunder becomes more active and occupies a dominant position in the seven chakra energy sources.


    Finally, the reincarnation eyes in Chen''s eyes degenerated temporarily because of the excessive use of pupil force, and changed back to the red writing wheel eyes.


    "Yes!" Chen pushed his hands, and the seven energy balls went away with a silk thread towards the source of the element. Chen and Mu separated and tied their hands together to seal the word "tie" and "six samsara seal!"


    From the foot of the seven people to the center of the origin of the element, complex techniques fill the whole space. The seven energy balls immediately turned into a large net connected together, which bound the source of the element in the art array. Rao is the source of the element, rushing left and right, and there is no way to break through the energy net formed by the combination of the seven elements.


    A flash of dazzling light flashed, and the seal network began to become powerful and gradually narrowed its scope until the source of the element was locked in the array.


    After all this, Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If he wasn''t worried about the escape of the element origin, Chen really didn''t want to use the seal technique he understood from the reincarnation eyes. Not only did it take a long time to prepare, but also the amount of chakra and pupil force required were too huge. Rao Shichen has become a ten tail human pillar force. After this move, he also had a period of chakra emptiness.


    The origin of the element is a dead thing after all. Even if it has the nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, there is no way to seal the seal arranged by Chen under his careful consideration.


    Chen withdrew from the six channel mode with a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he is still not used to the feeling of transformation. Even if this will make him stronger, it always gives him a feeling of becoming a monster. Chen really doesn''t want to use this state if it''s not necessary.


    Take out a bottle of pulsation from the system and drink it. The pupil force that had been exhausted began to recover. Chen''s eyes involuntarily changed from writing wheel eyes to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and then into eternal kaleidoscope. Finally, from one circle of reincarnation eyes to six circles of writing wheel eyes.


    Chen stepped forward and picked up the sealed element source. Looking at the Kirin shaped stone the size of the baby''s fist, Chen asked strangely, "system, is this thing the element source?" Chen swore that he had never seen such an element source before casting Kirin.


    "Ding, that''s right. According to different attributes, the shape of the element origin will also change accordingly. The wind attribute is hurricane, the fire attribute is flame, the water attribute is water drop, the soil attribute is mountain peak, and the thunder attribute should be lightning. However, this time, the element origin is forcibly catalyzed by the Ninja performed by the host, Therefore, the shape of the original source of this element changes according to the Ninja cast by the host. "


    Chen nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that this thing was not in a fixed shape. Chen thought it was all like this. Since it was formed according to his ninja, it was understandable that it was a little like Kirin.


    "How should I use this thing?"


    "Ding, the host can choose to turn it over to the system. The system will give the host corresponding points according to the value of the element origin, or the host can choose to take it as the main material and add some materials to make a new weapon."


    "How many points can I get if I exchange this thing for points?"


    "Ding, after system calculation, the element source contains a large number of thunder attribute energy sources, which can be exchanged for 10 million points in the system. Would you like to exchange it immediately?"


    Chen thought about it carefully and didn''t choose to exchange it immediately. After all, points don''t play a great role for him now, and Chen really doesn''t like the ten million. The galeriel ore veins in his space haven''t been exchanged yet. If you want points, you can exchange them at any time. Chen is a little interested in another option of the system, But now he has no surplus materials in his hands, and even he has no clue where those materials come from.


    "Ding, the host can choose to exchange materials in the system store to create weapons."


    "Huh?" Chen''s eyes lit up. He almost forgot everything in the system. Isn''t it easy to find some materials?


    "System, help me find out what materials are suitable, and give me a list. I choose to use it to build a new weapon."


    Seeing Xiao Nan coming over, Chen ordered the system, then withdrew from the communication with the system, put away the source of the elements, turned his head to Xiao Nan and said, "the matter is solved, we should go."


    "Are you... Okay?" Xiao Nan took a step forward, and there was still a palpitation on his face. It seemed that he had not recovered from the tension of life and death

 Chapter 420

    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaonan began to regret. Originally, Xiaonan shouldn''t have asked this sentence. After all, although Chen promised to help her revenge, it''s reasonable that their relationship was not close enough to be a combat partner. Therefore, Xiaonan didn''t ask after seeing Chen quietly put away the East and West.


    Chen looked at Xiaonan in surprise. Similarly, not only Xiaonan knew the relationship between them, but Chen also knew the relationship between them, but Chen never cared about this problem.


    And Chen''s face couldn''t help showing a smiling expression, "why, suddenly so concerned about me?"


    Xiao Nan''s face was stiff. She knew she had said something wrong. She looked away and didn''t speak. At the moment, it''s useless for her to say anything, because no matter what she said, she would be molested by Chen. It''s better to be out of sight. But Rao is so. There is a trace of embarrassment on Xiao Nan''s cold and gorgeous face.


    Seeing Xiaonan''s embarrassed face, Chen didn''t chase and beat hard. He knew that this kind of thing couldn''t come in a hurry. Flirting with beautiful women can only come step by step.


    "What are your plans next? Do you want to follow me or do you have something to do? If you have something to do, you can leave first. I will inform you when Revenge begins. "


    Xiao Nan shook her head. Now she has nothing important to deal with. It can be said that she doesn''t care about anything except revenge. Except revenge, everything else has nothing to do with her.


    Chen nodded: "then I''ll take you to a place first. Don''t be nervous or anxious when you get there. I''m going to deal with some things now. After the things are handled, I''ll call you out for revenge."


    With a wave of Chen''s big hand, he directly took Xiaonan into the system space. Although he said that there had always been a beautiful woman around him, Chen didn''t want Xiaonan to follow him all the time. Without saying anything else, Xiaonan''s speed was fatal. Chen and Xiaonan are not the same people after all. Even if they walk together, they don''t look like partners together. They might as well be a little more comfortable than finding themselves uncomfortable.


    Chen, who turned into a person again, twisted his neck and smiled: "it''s finally another person." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When Chen said this, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes¡° Chen shook his head and was almost amused by himself. When did he become hurt by spring and autumn?


    I''ve never been a person who hurt the feeling of spring and autumn. Suddenly, Xiao Wenqing said, "am I infected by Xiao Nan''s woman?" Chen couldn''t help thinking so. Ha ha, laugh and forget this ridiculous idea.


    "Calculate the time. Now it seems that I should take action on the dark chess I put in." Chen estimated the time. Now it seems that it has reached the middle and late stage of the fourth forbearance World War. Long ago, Chen has separated a lot of mufen to stay in various places to monitor the trend of the forbearance world and always guide the trend of the whole war. Mufen will directly contact Shuiyue for handling some unnecessary things, And those things that Shuiyue can''t handle can only be handled by gouchen himself.


    If it hadn''t been for such a long time of closed practice and the affairs of Inoue, Chen should have recycled the Yin attribute chakra of Jiuwei on the paradise island at this time, but things have been delayed again and again. Chen can''t determine whether Naruto is still on the paradise island. He can only see the information they sent back.


    Chen closed his eyes and began to contact the visual information of other wooden bodies in his mind. The reincarnation eye is good. No matter where the body is, as long as it is one of the six bodies, it can share vision, thinking and memory. Chen didn''t transform the body, so he could make any wooden separation become a shared memory of the six separation. He didn''t need to wait until the separation was automatically released, waiting for the information to return.


    For a long time, Chen opened his eyes: "so it is? Now Naruto has left the island. " Suddenly, Chen seemed to think of something. His face showed an expression of watching the play: "isn''t there a good play?"


    With that, Chen stepped out, as if there were a ripple in the whole void. Chen walked in along the ripple and disappeared into the pit in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    At the same time, Naruto and eight tailed chirabi on the other side of the mainland were cautiously looking at the two black robed ninjas reborn from dirt.


    Chirabi took two steps closer, pointed to one of the black robed ninjas and quietly asked Naruto, "Hey, Naruto, that guy is your Muye genius who killed your own yuzhibo weasel? Asshole, fool! "


    Naruto rarely became serious, looked at the enemy in front of him, nodded to chilabi and said, "ah, that''s right. He is Sasuke and Chen''s brother Yu Zhibo weasel, but there was another secret about what happened that year. I didn''t know until after that. "


    Naruto, wrapped in gold, obviously has mastered the method of controlling Jiuwei. Now he has successfully opened the first level of Jiuwei mode, and his combat effectiveness is far from comparable to that of that year.


    Weasel looked at Naruto unexpectedly, but he didn''t know the truth. After all, when Chen made a big fuss about Muye, he had already made it public in Muye village, which was tantamount to showing the dark side of Muye''s high-rise in front of the public.


    The Naruto who yearns for the light in his heart will not believe Chen''s one-sided words. He dares to say so only after verification.


    "Naruto, I ask you. Do you know the whereabouts of Sasuke and Chen? "


    Hearing the names of these two people, Naruto could not help but subconsciously bite his teeth and clench his fist. "These two guys..." said, and even the state of Jiuwei was a little unstable. Naruto''s figure began to become blurred, and it seemed that he might run away at any time.


    "Calm down! Fool, asshole! " Chilabi clapped his hand on Naruto''s shoulder: "have you forgotten what I said at that time? Fool, fool! "


    Surprisingly, under the scolding of chirabi, Naruto seemed to suddenly realize and slowly stabilized his state of mind. He frowned and still didn''t loosen his clenched hand: "I''m not sure. I haven''t been practicing for a long time and haven''t heard these news, but... Sasuke still has Chen. I''ll take them to the village later."


    The last sentence was uttered loudly by Naruto biting his teeth

 Chapter 421

    Naruto is still the Naruto. He is optimistic and positive and doesn''t give up his companions. Even if Sasuke and Chen did something to destroy the village, even if Chen killed Zilai himself, the first thing Naruto thought of was not revenge, but to bring them back to the village.


    "Really?" Weasel nodded thoughtfully. Due to the appearance of Chen, the weasel is not as familiar with Naruto as in the original work, and the weasel does not deliver the waterstop eyes to Naruto. Naruto''s attitude of vowing to die and taking his two younger brothers later, Muye, is not very understood.


    Hearing that weasel and Naruto began to discuss Chen, the black robed Ninja next to weasel obviously had some reactions.


    "Yuzhi bochen... That guy!" A hoarse voice came from under the black robe. With his shaking, the robe originally covered his head fell down, and a shark face was clearly visible. It was the dried persimmon ghost shark killed by Chen''s imitation "blood demon killing heaven"!


    Ghost mackerel was unwilling to be killed by Chen, but he didn''t hate Chen. It''s no wonder that others don''t blame others for their inferior skills. It''s no regret to be able to fight ghost mackerel with an expert like Chen. If there is any dissatisfaction in his life, perhaps it is that he has not been able to make Chen use his 100% strength.


    Ghost mackerel knows very well that Chen didn''t try his best in the original battle. If he can, ghost mackerel hopes Chen can use 100% of his strength to fight with him, even one move, so that he can clearly realize the gap between himself and Yuzhi bochen.


    The weasel standing next to him frowned and said, "ghost mackerel..." Chen is his brother. Although he can''t see very clearly since he was a child, he is his own brother after all. As a full brother, even his teammate weasel can scold you.


    The ghost shark felt his head and said to the weasel, "don''t worry, it''s just some emotion. After all, I ended up in such a field thanks to him, but I have nothing to say if I''m not as skilled as a man."


    The weasel looked at the ghost shark indifferently and found that he was really not dissatisfied. He nodded and turned to look at Naruto. He was trying to ask something more. He suddenly changed his look and shouted, "be careful!"


    The weasel put his hands together like a butterfly, and then put his left hand under his mouth: "Huodun Hao fireball!"


    A giant fireball of different size rushed towards Naruto kirabi and the two. The two jumped and easily avoided the fierce fireball skill of the weasel. Naruto turned his head and looked at the weasel with seven puzzled, two angry and one serious eyes, as if asking him why he didn''t make a sudden move according to common sense.


    Weasel''s face was very embarrassed. He barely raised his head and said to them, "sorry, I''m in a state of filthy reincarnation now. My body is not under my control, so you should be careful." With that, the weasel rushed towards Naruto with a handful of bitterness.


    "Really? I see. " Naruto stretched out two big hands formed by golden chakra from his back to hold the weasel''s suffering. His hands began to be placed in front of his waist and abdomen. The blue chakra gathered in his palm: "won''t you just knock you down?"


    "Spiral pill!"


    Naruto jumped and rushed directly at the weasel with the freshly rubbed balls.


    Naruto''s spiral pill hit the weasel, but it didn''t really hit. It felt like a punch on cotton, which made Naruto very uncomfortable.


    "Bang!" With a sound, the hit weasel turned into a thousand crows and kept flapping its wings into the sky.


    "I want to ask you what you think of Sasuke and Chen." The weasel''s voice came out of the crows'' mouths in all directions, like an ethereal drum.


    Chilabi wanted to go up and help.


    "The art of water escape and water dragon bullet!"


    A dragon formed entirely by water escape attacked chirabi. With a flash in chilabi''s eyes, he jumped out of the attack range of the water dragon bullet, and put his hands in a strange posture. At a glance, he took out all the seven knives he had inserted in the scabbard.


    "Your opponent is me." Ghost mackerel loosened his hands, and a hoarse voice came from his mouth. Although he has lost his shark muscle, even so, the strength of ghost mackerel can not be underestimated. You know, not everyone can get an adjective like tailless tailed beast.


    Especially now, ghost mackerel is reborn by filthy soil, which is almost unparalleled in chakra quantity. Not to mention his good skill of water escape, his power is much stronger than before.


    "It seems that I can only get rid of you first, asshole, fool!" Chilabi holds his seven knives in a strange posture. This is chilabi''s exclusive seven knife flow. There are sharp blades at every position from head to foot, which can stab the enemy. It can be said that any part of him can be used as a weapon.


    "What do you think? I knew Sasuke was my companion, and I must take him back to the village. Chen, who was the first friend to agree with me, although I don''t know why his temperament has changed greatly, and even the teacher died in his hands, I still want to take him back to the village. I believe the teacher will be very pleased when he knows that I have made this decision. "


    Naruto looked at the crows in all directions and didn''t make any means of attack, not only because he didn''t have any means to defeat the enemy, but also because yuzhibo weasel seems to be able to communicate normally again.


    "So it is." Weasel sighed. I don''t know why. His voice seemed to reveal a trace of satisfaction. It seemed that he was very pleased that Sasuke and Chen could find such reliable teammates.


    "Do you have any way to bring them back to the village... Be careful!" The weasel''s voice suddenly changed.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens fire!" Naruto had been vigilant at the beginning. When he heard the sound of the weasel, Naruto threw a chakra slap at the place where the weasel released Ninja like a conditioned reflex, and waved to break up the weasel''s Impatiens fire skill.


    "Don''t look into my eyes!" After discovering that Naruto has the intention to see his own eyes, the weasel alerted Naruto one step in advance.


    Naruto was surprised. He quickly lowered his head and looked at the weasel''s chest. He didn''t dare to lift it up. If he lifted his eyes at the moment, he could see that the weasel had already opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and the windmill shaped kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye turned slowly.


    "It seems that you listen to the excitement." This was a sudden sound of ridicule in the void.


    The four people were surprised. They should know that they had sensed in advance that there was no other person around. Although they were not professional perceptual ninjas, there were few ninjas who could avoid their perception. At least they were ninjas equivalent to their strength.


    However, there are only a few ninjas with the same strength as them, but the owner of this voice gives them a very familiar feeling. When they think about it carefully, they can''t remember who it is

 Chapter 422

    Naruto and chirabi are particularly cautious. In their view, they can''t tell which previous generation of strong people reincarnated by dirt came to support.


    Chilabi quietly stepped back, stood beside Naruto and whispered, "Yo, yo. It seems that the situation is bad for us. "


    Naruto shook his head suspiciously, "I don''t know, uncle chilabi. Don''t you think the sound sounds familiar? " Naruto always feels that he is familiar with this person''s voice, just like... Just like his original partner!


    "Don''t..." Naruto suddenly brightened his eyes. He excitedly said to kirabi: "Sasuke, uncle kirabi, it''s Sasuke!"


    "Huh?" Chirabi frowned indescribably. If it was Sasuke, there would be something bad. After all, although Naruto has a good relationship with Sasuke, it doesn''t mean that the people in yunnincun have a good relationship with Sasuke, especially the relatives of Sasuke, his elderly and dead brother yuzhibo weasel.


    However, chilabi is not good to disturb Naruto''s good interest at this time. After all, their partners rarely have a chance to meet. However, chilabi would not hesitate to mention it, just as they had to do some things as ninjas.


    At this time, a visible space ripple appeared above the four person space, and a palpitating breath came out of the ripple. Slowly, one leg was taken from the space ripple, followed by the other foot, and then the whole person appeared in front of Naruto, chirabi and others.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Naruto was first delighted. He waved his hand to the figure and shouted, "Sasuke! Why are you... Here... "


    Naruto''s voice also gradually decreased, because he found that he seemed to recognize the wrong person, and he didn''t look back in his imagination. Then he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly sank down, his body bent forward slightly, and was ready to fight. He looked at the figure like a great enemy. He pinched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "yuzhibo... Yuzhibochen!"


    At this time, the figure seemed to hear someone call him. He slowly turned his head. The familiar clothes, familiar hairstyle and familiar face came impressively. It was Yuzhi bochen who came thousands of miles away!


    Chen stared at Naruto playfully. His deep eyes, which were completely inconsistent with his age, made Naruto stir up a layer of cold sweat. What kind of look is that? Mingming is just an ordinary writing wheel eye. Why does it give people such a strong deterrent? Vaguely, Naruto feels that there is something wrong with today''s Chen. In short, he can''t tell what''s wrong. It''s like suddenly... It''s bigger or something. The eye God becomes as deep and full of stories as Naruto''s impression of three generations of Grandpa and self coming, But no three generations have the same peace in their eyes as Zilai.


    With his straight head, it may be difficult to imagine what Chen has experienced during this period. If he can, Chen doesn''t want to experience it again in his life. However, even Chen can''t recover what has happened.


    "Oh? Finally recognize me. " Chen smiled gently and joked at Naruto.


    "Yuzhi bochen..." Naruto''s clenched fist made a "cluck" sound, and even his fingernails fell into the flesh of his palm and pinched deeply and bled without sensing half a minute. Suddenly, two big hands formed by nine tail chakra stretched out from the back of Naruto and ran straight to Chen: "today I must take you back to the village. I must teach you a good lesson, and then take it to the whole village to apologize!"


    Then Naruto''s whole body was shocked, and the stone floor under his feet was like a spider''s web, splitting around. Naruto jumped up with this recoil force, squeezed his fist and waved to Yuzhi bochen, "come down!" Naruto roared and saw that his fist was about to hit Yuzhi bochen, but Chen still didn''t respond.


    Naruto was delighted. Although he said that because of Jiuwei, he had a beast like fighting intuition and could avoid the attack that threatened his life, Naruto did not have the slightest consciousness to avoid the traps that could be seen by common sense or discerning people. Maybe he didn''t know it was a trap, or maybe he didn''t think it was really necessary to hide.


    "Be careful!" When chilabi saw Yuzhi bochen, he was alert. When he saw Naruto rush to Yuzhi bochen, but the latter didn''t hide, he knew that all these were traps. However, at this time, he reacted to remind Naruto that it was too late.


    Naruto paused in the roar of chilabi, as if he heard chilabi''s words and felt something wrong. When Naruto observed carefully, he was shocked to find that Chen''s face showed such an expression of success in luring the enemy.


    "Come here!" Chen stretched out a hand and opened his five fingers to aim at Naruto''s fist. Naruto had no time to respond. However, at this time, Naruto''s beast like intuition and combat response worked. In a hurry, the two chakra big hands stretched out behind Naruto subconsciously stretched out to hold Chen''s extended palm to escape Chen''s control.


    But will it really be so easy?


    "Want to escape? It''s not that simple. Since you''re here, stay with me. " Chen''s face was cold and ignored Naruto''s two chakra big hands extending from behind. The writing wheel eyes in his eyes began to rotate slowly. The three gouyu were connected together, which was the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    With a wave of Chen Kong''s hand, the artifact liuguangxing meteorite knife, which had not been used for a long time, appeared in his hand. Chen stretched out his hand to hold the liuguangxing meteorite knife and suddenly cut at the two chakra big hands of Naruto.


    The blood red ghost spirit filled the whole blade. It looked like a Shura blade contaminated with many ominous things in Jiuyou hell.


    After Chen took out the streamer meteorite knife, Naruto was already in a highly tense state. The beast like intuition told him that he must not be cut by the ominous ghost blade, or even touched.


    In the dark, he felt that as long as he was cut by the blade stained with endless ominous, maybe he would really go to hell. Because the smell on the knife is incredible. It can even be said that this is the most ominous thing that Naruto has ever seen. The Nine Tailed chakra is ominous, but in Naruto''s view, this knife is even more evil than the Nine Tailed chakra

 Chapter 423

    From the Naruto''s point of view, the strong ominous Qi of this Dao is even dozens or even hundreds of times more evil than the Nine Tailed chakra.


    With the waving of liuguangxing meteorite knife, the strong ghost spirit turned into a substantive ghost and rushed towards Naruto. At this time, however, Naruto was just in a straight upward stage in the air, and there was no place for him to dodge.


    It can be said that Chen had already calculated Naruto''s temperament at the beginning. Chen doesn''t like calculation, but Naruto is too slippery. Not only that, if it''s just slippery, there''s always a way to solve it. More importantly, Naruto is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter what degree of attack, Naruto won''t fall down. Naruto will struggle to stand up and hang the last breath.


    Perhaps this is the aura of the protagonist. No matter how you fight, you can''t die. To some extent, it can be regarded as immortality in disguise.


    Seeing that the liuguangxing meteorite knife is about to cut on Naruto''s head, the situation is in jeopardy. Chirabi behind Naruto is anxious to jump. However, he can''t do anything at this time, or he can''t do anything at this time. Unless he can surpass the speed of light and cross space, he can save Naruto in Chen''s hands.


    This alone is not enough. He has to pass the level of yuzhibo weasel and ghost shark first.


    Because of Chen''s relationship, weasel didn''t entrust Shuishui''s eyes to Naruto, nor had he had deep communication with Naruto. For weasel, Naruto is just a member of Muye village. At most, it is Jiuwei''s pillar force, which can make him add a little impression on weasel.


    Between his own brother and an unfamiliar stranger, even a promising young man like weasel who has unlimited enthusiasm for the village can''t help favoring his brother. What''s more, the force of the eight tailed man in front of us?


    Ghost mackerel''s words, although Chen killed him, but he himself has amazing admiration for the weasel, so even if he has a grudge with Chen, ghost mackerel can still restrain himself before the weasel does not start.


    This means that Naruto is alone and can only rely on himself to escape Chen''s fatal blow.


    In other words, everyone thought Naruto was coming to an end, and even chilabi couldn''t bear to see it. He stretched out his hand to cover his eyes with sunglasses, as if he didn''t want to see Naruto split in half by a knife.


    "Dang!" This is the sound left by the cutting of gold and stone.


    At this critical moment, Naruto''s face showed a mysterious smile: "Hey, it''s not over yet." In the surprised eyes of the people, Naruto unexpectedly stretched out two nine tail chakra big hands from his waist and abdomen. Those two big hands could hold their palms and block Chen''s attack before Naruto was split by liuguangxing meteorite knife.


    Chen''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised expression, "I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    "Unexpectedly..." Naruto''s face showed a proud expression, but the expression only flashed away, and then showed a cautious expression, because he realized that this time was not the time for him to be proud at all. This time was not like the previous days of cultivation, but the enemy who had almost destroyed Muye Village¡° Hum, I must take you back to the village this time! "


    "Really?" Chen smiled strangely: "do you think my attack is only so simple?"


    "What?"


    I don''t know when, the blood red ghost spirit covered on the liuguangxing meteorite knife began to gradually erode the two chakra hands of Naruto, and the two chakra hands have begun to erode the whole body of Naruto.


    "This... What is this! Let go of me, let go of me! " Naruto stared at the ghost spirit flowing to himself along chakra. In a hurry, he wanted to cut off chakra''s output, but found it useless. This ghost spirit seemed to have attached to Naruto''s chakra, and began to flow into Naruto''s body, into his meridians and into his blood.


    The blood red ghost spirit began to erode Naruto''s body and constantly absorbed chakra, physical strength and even vitality from Naruto''s body!


    "Ah ah ah!" The intolerable Naruto couldn''t help but utter a fierce scream. The power of ghosts and evil spirits continued to attach to Naruto, as if Naruto had been the nourishment for their growth. While absorbing Naruto''s power, they continued to grow themselves.


    At the moment, Jiuwei in Naruto seems to feel something wrong with Naruto at this time, or the ghost force in liuguangxing meteorite knife has come to the seal place along the chakra overflowed by Jiuwei and is preparing to invade the seal place.


    Jiuwei cleverly closed the output of chakra, and even closed the channel connecting the whole seal land to the outside world. The most intuitive performance of Naruto is that he directly withdrew from the nine tail mode, revealing the original appearance of Naruto.


    At this time, Naruto had already fallen into a coma due to the erosion of the power of ghosts and gods. I didn''t know that Jiuwei had shrunk to protect himself at this time. Because the ghost evil force in the streamer meteorite knife is the blood evil handed down to the emperor''s blood killing heaven. It can even be said that as long as you hold the streamer meteorite knife in your hand, it is equivalent to the rebirth of the second emperor''s blood killing heaven.


    The strongest thing about Emperor blood killing heaven is not his gorgeous skills and powerful power, but that he can take the enemy he killed as the nourishment to strengthen himself after he is covered with blood fog, which is the official reason why liuguangxing meteorite knife can erode Naruto.


    Chen saw Naruto quit the nine tail mode. He knew that at this time, nine tail chose to disconnect chakra''s output in order to keep himself. However, Chen didn''t say anything, but snorted coldly: "it''s still of great use to keep you. I''ll let you go this time."


    Naruto''s body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, but Chen did not continue to absorb it. As he said, a living Naruto played a greater role than a dead Naruto. At least now he still needs a living Naruto to force out the four generations.


    Yes, Chen''s goal is the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate, or to be clear, what Chen values is the nine tail Yin attribute chakra hidden in the soul of the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate. He needs to use Naruto to lure the appearance of wave Feng Shui gate.


    Chen had a faint hunch when Sasuke left without authorization. Maybe the big snake pill didn''t really die. He was still imperceptibly trying to change Sasuke with his own thoughts. According to the original book, when the big snake pill regained its power, it will summon the fire shadow of all dynasties.


    Although the world of fire shadow has been riddled with holes and can no longer follow the track of the original work, Chen still believes that the four generations of fire shadow - wave wind and water gate will appear, and the wheel of history will always roll according to inertia. Even if Chen is an additional butterfly with wings, he will still return to the original track of history

 Chapter 424

    Because it is the nine tails in the cloned Naruto''s body, the system has not been able to clone the part of chakra that originally belonged to the Yin attribute of the nine tails, or the nine tails chakra in Chen''s body is the same as the only Yang attribute chakra absorbed by banye.


    The nine tail chakra of Yin attribute is because when the four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate used the corpse ghost seal, the violent and evil Yin attribute part of nine tail and his soul were dedicated to the God of death and sealed in the God of death.


    In other words, the wave Feng Shui gate seals the Yin attribute chakra of nine tails with its own soul, which is why Chen can''t completely clone the complete nine tails when cloning. After all, even today''s nine tails are incomplete parts. How can he get its lost parts.


    Maybe someone or why other tailed animals are complete when cloned, not just nine? That''s because when Chen obtained chakra of other tailed animals, they were not separated by people. Therefore, chakra obtained by Chen is chakra of complete tailed animals, not chakra of incomplete tailed animals. Only in this way can complete tailed animals be cloned.


    "Stop!" Chilabi was surprised. When he saw Naruto''s body shrinking at a visible speed, he even forgot to say his favorite mantra.


    Chirabi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, and his eyes under Sunglasses became particularly cold. If his eyes could kill at this time, I believe Chen would have been screened by chirabi''s eye attack. Unfortunately, there was no such operation. Under the eyes of weasels and ghost sharks, chirabi did not make any special moves.


    "Yuzhi bochen, you bastard!" Chilabi was trembling with anger. If he could, chilabi really wanted to cut Chen alive with his seven knives one by one.


    Not only because of what Chen did in yunnincun at the beginning, but also because Chen''s means are cruel now. Although he didn''t get along with Naruto for a long time, he also established a good relationship. After all, although Naruto''s brain is not very good, he has the strongest skills in making friends and hiding.


    Weasel stood aside and stared at chilabi. Although he didn''t agree with Chen''s practice, he didn''t mean to stop it. Let''s not say that Chen was his brother. When Chen was in Muye, he had to pretend to be an idiot and was ridiculed. He always felt guilty about Chen, not to mention that he was controlled by the reincarnation of filthy soil, I can''t help it.


    After Chen absorbed all the chakra and vitality in Naruto''s body, Naruto''s whole body had been shriveled to the point that only a layer of skin and bones remained. If the ups and downs of his chest still proved that he was alive, chilabi thought Naruto would be sucked to death by Chen.


    Throw away Naruto''s shriveled body, because he knows that it''s no use even how to absorb it now. After all, Jiuwei has closed his channel, and Naruto''s vitality is almost bottoming out, so he can only reluctantly rely on weak breathing to support himself. If Chen continues to suck, he is likely to suck Naruto to death.


    This is what Chen doesn''t want to see. After all, or Narutos can be used to lure the wave Feng Shui gate, while dead Narutos can''t attract the wave Feng Shui gate.


    "Ah, it feels good." After absorbing the chakra transformed by Naruto''s vitality in the streamer meteorite knife, Chen couldn''t help but feel excited. Such a huge chakra amount and such a pure chakra amount could be comparable to a small tailed beast. After absorbing Naruto''s power, the chakra consumed when fighting with the source of the element was completely healed¡° No wonder they all say that the chakra quantity of whirlpool Naruto is terrible. It really deserves its reputation. " Chen sighed that the chakra quantity of the vortex family was indeed too amazing.


    Coupled with Naruto''s reincarnation as Asura, the power contained in his body can not be underestimated. Even if Chen never becomes stronger by absorbing other people''s vitality, he can''t help but be ready to try again.


    "Chen... You... Is your strength improved in this way?" After watching the whole process, the weasel''s eyebrows wrinkled more violently, because he didn''t want his brother to be an evil Ninja strengthened by absorbing other people''s vitality, and the blade in Chen''s hand was full of evil smell. Even he felt a burst of heartbeat.


    He had never seen such an evil blade, even worse than the smell of death.


    "Oh? My respected brother, you still think for others as always, even now. " Chen turned his head and looked at Yu Zhibo weasel jokingly.


    "Answer me! Chen! " The weasel stared at Chen with a serious face. At the moment, he was very nervous. He was afraid that Chen would answer yes at this time. Because in that case, it means that Chen has embarked on a wrong road. In that case, even if the weasel fights for the life of this filthy soil, he will stop him.


    Seeing the weasel''s nervous face, Chen couldn''t help laughing. He knows his brother, but knowing it doesn''t mean he agrees. Chen''s relationship with him became rigid when he chose to destroy the family.


    "So what, so what?" Chen''s expression was very strange. No one knew what was thinking in his heart.


    But the weasel was relieved after hearing this sentence. Although he said that he had been very unpredictable about his brother since childhood, he still knew some of his brother''s temperament. Since he had said so, it means that Chen didn''t do so. Since Chen is not the evil ninja in his heart, the weasel was relieved.


    Suddenly, the weasel''s face changed, like thinking of something.


    "Chen, you hurry. Now I''m in a state of filthy reincarnation. I''m controlled. Leave here, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." The weasel who has died once is no longer as cold and mean as before, but like a real big brother. Although he still has a cold face, he has no original mean.


    As soon as Chen''s face warmed, he was grateful for weasel''s kindness.


    "You..." Chen was interrupted before he finished his words.


    The ghost mackerel, who was on the side, made a seal with his hands and summoned a water dragon to rush over.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" Ghost mackerel has a ferocious smile on his face, and his expression is eager to stare at him. Now he has finished talking about the past, and what he should do is done. The rest is to fight with him again. Before, he knew that Chen didn''t try his best. Now ghost mackerel is in a state of dirty soil reincarnation, which is almost equal to no injury. There is no chakra limit, so he can fight again unscrupulously.


    But when the ghost shark wanted to move, he was shocked to find that his body couldn''t move again. Obviously, he was controlled by the pocket again. Lost his consciousness

 Chapter 425

    "Ghost mackerel!" The weasel shouted, but what he got was the cold eyes of the ghost shark. At this time, the weasel suddenly realized. He said to Chen at random, "you should be careful. Now the ghost shark is controlled again and has no consciousness."


    Chen opened his one hand and pinched the clamoring water dragon. At that moment, the original invincible water dragon was crushed by Chen''s one hand. The weasel widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. You know, even he couldn''t hold up the water dragon facing the ghost shark.


    "So you are so strong." Weasel smiled with self mockery. In his opinion, Chen is always his brother. As a brother, he always has to rely on being a brother. Therefore, weasel always likes to put himself in the position of taking care of people and his two younger brothers in the position of being taken care of.


    However, I didn''t expect that my brother had already grown up to the stage where even he needed to face up and even look up.


    His impression of Yu Chen remained at the stage when he was able to reverse his monthly reading. Although it seemed very difficult to deal with, he was not able to skillfully use his power. In the weasel''s view, if it was a battle of life and death, the loser must be Chen, and he would be seriously injured.


    "I didn''t expect that the little guy in those days has now..." suddenly, the weasel seems to have changed a person, and his eyes begin to be godless. The three gouyu writing wheel eyes in his eyes slowly rotate and become kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes again.


    After the reincarnation of filthy soil, it is no longer limited by chakra and pupil power. Yuzhibo weasel seems to have opened the door to a new world. From that moment on, weasel seems to be reborn. Its strength is a qualitative leap compared with the past.


    The weasel left a line of blood and tears in the corner of his eyes, and suddenly felt a burning feeling in front of Chen. Chen subconsciously moved a step backward. The sky light projected from the weasel''s Kaleidoscope can be said to burn up by wiping Chen''s face.


    Just a little, Chen will be hit by the inflammation of the sky projected by the weasel.


    Chen sighed softly and smiled mysteriously at the weasel. Whether he could hear it or not, he said, "it seems that I can''t underestimate you, my dear brother. It almost killed me."


    "In that case..." Chen put away the streamer meteorite knife in his hand. The ghost mackerel and weasel in front of him were turned into dead people from filthy soil. It can be said that they were not angry at all. It was useless to use the streamer meteorite knife for such people. After all, the strongest thing about the streamer meteorite knife was that it could absorb the vitality of the enemy, chakra and blood gas to increase attacks to heal themselves, If it is the kind of person who is not angry, it can only be said to be a fairly sharp knife.


    For the dead reincarnated from this filthy soil, the general physical attack is completely useless. It can only be used with special methods, either seal or destroy the soul. Otherwise, no matter what kind of damage they suffer, they will recover in the end.


    Chen took up the liuguangxing meteorite knife in his hand and made a seal with his hands. When he was ready to release ninja, he suddenly became alarmed and said to himself, "Yuzhi bochen! Don''t forget me, asshole! " Chilabi drew out seven knives and stood there in a strange posture. You can see that this guy has blades from head to foot. As long as he starts fighting, no matter which part of his body can be used.


    "You go away with me!" Chen looked at chilabi impatiently. Chilabi would pick a time. When ghost sharks and weasels attacked him, he took the opportunity to accumulate strength and prepare to sneak attack Chen. It has to be said that this tactic is very good. If he is facing other film level giants, he may have been recruited now, but he is facing Chen, a abnormal level figure.


    Chilabi, who was secretly attacked by Chen Dynasty, pushed his hand, and a strong wind attribute chakra condensed in his hand.


    "Fengdun vacuum to resist the storm!"


    Fengdun Ninjutsu seemed to break through the limitations of the void. It actually disappeared in the eyes of the public, and then appeared in front of chilabi in an instant, as if it were moving in an instant and breaking through in front of Chen.


    Although the strong wind attribute chakra is only caused by Chen''s random wave, its power is not as weak as expected. You know, Chen''s strength is already at the peak of the world. Even a casual attack is not something they can resist.


    This is why Chen seldom makes moves now. It has no meaning after reaching the top of the world. Even if people later try hard and become stronger, they can''t hurt Chen at all.


    It''s like the kaihuang in the original book. Even if he opened eight doors and kicked Lord ban, what can he do? He can''t do the slightest harm to Lord ban. Although many people on the Internet joked that ban Ye almost put forward a big ending, it was just a joke after all. There was no way to hurt ban Ye without immortal state.


    Today''s Chen is like the banye of that year. He is invincible to the world. Standing at the peak of the world, he is as lonely as snow. However, the difference between Chen and ban Ye is that ban Ye doesn''t care about those indifferent attacks. Anyway, he can''t bring harm to himself.


    Chen''s words are very concerned about face. For those attacks, he chooses to hide if he can. If he can''t hide, he should also hide in the past. A young and vigorous young man is still very persistent about face.


    However, it is true that according to the normal age, Chen is at most 16 years old. Chen''s previous 16-year-old child is still in high school, which is an important stage for the cultivation of three outlooks. However, in this world of fire and shadow, they have entered the battlefield early, and their hands are stained with countless blood.


    If no one reminds, maybe even Chen has forgotten that he is only sixteen now. After all, he has been in a tight state since he came to the fire shadow world.


    When I was a child, I was worried about the night of extermination. Then I was nervous because of Tuan Zang''s surveillance. When Muye came out, I was nervous because of the problem of survival. Now I am still in the midst of war. In just 16 years, he has lived for 60 years. If someone can know Chen''s deeds, maybe he can write a novel and send it to the novel online.


    The perennial tension has made Chen forget the problem of age and subconsciously ignore that he is just a 16-year-old boy at the moment. This time happens to be the time when he cares about face most

 Chapter 426

    After escaping the attack of chilabi, Chen waved a wind escape ninja.


    "So I want to kill you, uncle chilabi? Asshole, fool! " When chilabi saw Chen''s careless attack, he couldn''t help mocking. When Chen used fengdun, he was still careless, but he didn''t have to think about it. What strength is Chen now? Even if it''s a random attack, can they hold it up? Don''t care if they can resist it?


    It was obvious that at the moment when fengdun disappeared, chilabi was a little confused, but when fengdun suddenly appeared in front of him, chilabi was almost scared to swallow the knife in his mouth.


    Feeling the sudden emergence of fengdun in front of him, chilabi only felt that this move of Ninja could never defeat the enemy. If one was accidentally hit, he would be seriously injured.


    With this in mind, chilabi was ready to retreat, but it was too late. If he had dodged when mocking Chen, he might still have a chance. After all, Chen''s move is not aimed at chilabi, but at the large area where he is.


    Unfortunately, chilabi has missed the best dodge time and can only choose hard resistance. He doesn''t think about how powerful Chen''s strength is?


    Chilabi bit his teeth and looked at the fierce wind hiding ahead to resist the storm. He raised his knife with both hands, clenched his teeth, and the muscles on his legs began to tighten and clamp the short knife.


    With a bang, an octopus tentacle stood in front of chilabi. Even if this was not enough, he had even prepared the stunt wood, and the chakra flow in his body was ready to use the stunt at any time.


    "Whew... Whew... Whew..." resist the storm and directly tear it on the tentacles of eight tails across the space. As we all know, the faster the speed of fengdun, the higher the damage.


    You should know that Chen''s fengdun crossed the space between them and came to Dutch rabbi in an instant. You can imagine how fast this running speed is. Even the indestructible steel bar is just a fragile wood in front of Chen''s fengdun.


    Feng Dun''s tearing force obviously exceeded chilabi''s budget. He saw that Bawei''s tentacles had been torn full of holes by Chen''s Yufeng wave, and a clearly visible blood mark appeared on Bawei''s tentacles.


    After breaking through the defense circle of eight tentacles, the power to resist the storm came straight to chilabi. At this time, chilabi was still frightened that the eight tail tentacles were vulnerable, and was directly pulled away by Chen''s Yufeng wave.


    The two knives in his hands were directly split into two sections under the devastation of Feng Dun, and even the knife on his face was blown off by the power of Feng dun.


    The broken blade rowed behind chilabi''s face and carved a deep knife mark on chilabi''s face.


    If that''s all, chilabi can accept it. After all, it''s just a skin injury, which doesn''t have a great impact on the battle. But the result is not so.


    In Yuzhi bochen''s wind escape, there is a mysterious force that suppresses chakra in chilabi''s body. When he wants to perform the stunt, he finds that chakra in his body is not controlled by him and can''t perform the stunt at all.


    The powerful fengdun Ninja destroyed chilabi''s body and blew him away with human tentacles. Even if chilabi could not resist any more, he could only let fengdun fly away from the battlefield with him.


    Chen coldly watched chilabi die himself. If he didn''t ridicule himself but chose to avoid at that time, he had a great chance to escape, but? The way of heaven is good. Who does heaven bypass? Whoever pretends to force will be punished. Like chilabi, like you.


    He turned his head and stopped looking at chilabi, but turned back and continued to face Yu Zhibo weasel.


    "Now it''s time to solve our problem." Chen licked his mouth, and the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in his eyes turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes while talking. Two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes stare at each other. There is a fine flash in their eyes from time to time. It seems that they are testing each other''s depth and secretly competing to see who can''t stand it first.


    "Sky shine!"


    "Sky shine!"


    Sooner or later, in an instant, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in their eyes worked at the same time. It seemed that they could see the condensation of pupil force in their eyes when the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes started.


    The sky light of the two people was released almost at the same time, but Rao was so that the sky light of Chen still had the upper hand. It has been said before that the sky light of weasel and Sasuke is just the projection of the ominous inflammation, and Chen can summon the real sky light inflammation after controlling the six modes.


    Chen''s sky light devoured the weasel at the moment of touching the projection released by the weasel, and then castrated and attacked the weasel.


    Although the weasel that has been completely controlled can''t speak and have no thinking ability, it is also very clear that it can''t be infected with the afterfire of black inflammation. If it is accidentally infected, it is likely to burn its soul directly.


    With a bang, the weasel''s body turned into countless crows, flapping their wings and scattered. At this time, the normal means of escape can no longer avoid the black inflammation of unlocking the weasel, but can only forcibly escape with magic.


    The weasel turned into a crow flying all over the sky. After avoiding the attack range of the sky, all the crows gathered together again and finally turned into a weasel. At this time, they were looking at Chen indifferently.


    With a look at Chen, the weasel''s clothes were windless, and the purple chakra rose from the weasel''s body and surrounded him.


    "Suzanneng!"


    The huge body wrapped the weasel in the middle of the eyebrow. What the weasel called out was not only the incomplete beard Zuo Neng of the skeleton, but the full beard Zuo Neng of the whole body. It raised its fist and bombarded Chen with one punch. It seems that he is going to smash Chen into a ball of meat mud.


    "Xuzuo Neng, I didn''t expect you to release xuzuo Neng after being controlled." Chen sighed softly. He knew that the weasel fighting with him now was just a puppet who only knew how to fight. If he didn''t find out the real spell and remove the seal, he couldn''t wake up.


    PS: Thank you very much, Ma Pengzhen. I''m so excited. Seriously, I didn''t expect anyone to give me a reward. Thank you very much! thank! Thank you

 Chapter 427

    Chen takes a deep breath and wants to remove the control of foul soil reincarnation. It''s not difficult, but it''s not easy. First of all, we should find the key point of the curse seal of the reincarnation of filthy soil, and then use a special method to remove the curse seal without harming the weasel''s soul.


    "It''s really a headache." Chen touched his head. To tell the truth, Chen''s feelings for yuzhibo weasel are very complex. On the one hand, he hopes yuzhibo weasel has never appeared in his own world, but on the other hand, weasel is indeed his brother whose blood is thicker than water.


    There is a time when Chen really hopes that time can go back to the night of the original genocide. Maybe now he will have the courage to do what he didn''t dare to do at the beginning.


    That is, because of the entanglement between right and wrong, Chen has no way to grasp his emotions when facing the weasel, and is as Moody as a mental patient.


    In fact, if Chen wants to remove the control of the curse and seal, it is very simple. He has also studied the art of filthy soil reincarnation. When he was trading with the big snake pill, Chen named the Taoist surname and directly asked for the success of the research of filthy soil reincarnation. Although Chen didn''t study too much after getting the access control art, Chen still knows the basic principle of this art.


    "Forget it, you are also my brother in this life and have taken a lot of care of you." Chen sighed. After all, he is still a soft hearted person. He can''t resist the fetters of brothers and sisters and the fetters of the secular world.


    "Kaleidoscope! Scattered! "


    Chen''s eyes changed. Those eyes representing the eternal kaleidoscope suddenly and slowly dispersed. That''s right! Chen is wantonly spreading the pupil power of his eyes, and an amazing power is transmitted from Chen''s body.


    The terrible pressure filled the whole space. It was as if Chen had become the only master between heaven and earth. Whether it was a ghost shark, a Weasel, a chilabi who was rushing back in the distance, or a Naruto who gradually recovered his anger, there was no way to move under the pressure of heaven and earth.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Chen''s eyes were sour and astringent. The space in front of the pupil fluctuated like water lines. Not only the weasel, but even the ghost shark was brought closer to the space of monthly reading by Chen.


    In the space of monthly reading, the weasel slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the blue sea and blue sky, the weasel couldn''t help but leak out a surprised expression: "this... This is..." the weasel couldn''t help frowning and turned to find the ghost shark with the same surprised expression.


    "Did you find anything?" The weasel asked quietly.


    Ghost mackerel shook his head and said he got nothing: "don''t you have a writing wheel eye? Look what''s going on."


    "I''m not sure. The feedback given to me by the writing wheel eye is that there are no abnormalities around, and it doesn''t look like the performance of magic." The weasel bowed his head and mused.


    The ghost mackerel touched the beach on the ground, jumped into the sea and felt the sea breeze. The ghost mackerel couldn''t help showing a satisfied expression.


    "This... This is true, weasel! This is the real sea! " The ghost shark picked up a piece of sea water and poured it on his face. It was fresh and smelled salty and wet, as if it had really reached the beach. As a shark, the biggest wish of dried persimmon ghost mackerel is actually to fly freely in the sea. No one knows his wishes or his thoughts.


    From the beginning, his only hope was to die by the sea. It was not the ghost shark''s fault to become a ninja under the wrong circumstances. Maybe it was just the world.


    Looking at the dead ghost mackerel suddenly regained his vitality, the weasel was also somewhat relieved. Does it mean that he can lose his companionship for many years? But at the same time, the weasel didn''t relax his vigilance. You know, they were still facing chirabi, Naruto and Chen in the last second. It''s impossible for them to disappear in a moment.


    Moreover, the weasel always feels that this place is a little strange. You know, they are the bodies reincarnated by filthy soil, but just now the weasel felt so, but there was no sign of reincarnation by filthy soil, and there was no such dead weather.


    "How is this possible!" The weasel widened his eyes and felt the power in his body. He knew clearly that it was not the breath of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    Suddenly his eyes were frozen, and the kaleidoscope wheel eye would be replaced by the three gouyu wheel eye. However, to weasel''s disappointment, even kaleidoscope wheel eye did not see anything strange in world.


    "Ghost mackerel!" The weasel called the ghost shark with a serious face. Seeing that he was still happily immersed in the sea, the weasel could not help frowning.


    "Sky shine!"


    The blazing black fire burned in the place close to the ghost shark, waking the ghost shark immersed in his own world. Seeing the serious weasel on his face, he couldn''t help touching his head, stepped out of the water and said, "I haven''t been to such an authentic seaside for a long time. I''m sorry."


    Looking at the sorry ghost mackerel, the weasel didn''t mean to blame. His character is like this. He is serious but always thinks of others. Although he doesn''t care about others except his brother, he can''t change his original character at all.


    "..." the weasel waved his hand, "don''t you find this place too strange?"


    "Weird?" The ghost shark leaked out a puzzled expression and said, "no, isn''t it normal?" Then he seemed to think of something: "Oh, you mean the feeling of the world. I think it''s good. Don''t you think so? "


    The green veins on the weasel''s forehead could not help protruding. It''s because it''s too normal that it looks abnormal, okay?


    "Have you forgotten? We were on the battlefield before. How can you come to such a place suddenly. "


    "Is it strange? We are the body of the reincarnation of the filth. Isn''t it normal for people to call us here after they remove the reincarnation of the filth? "


    The weasel listens to the ghost shark''s words. Although he can''t find anything wrong, he just feels a little strange. If the weasel says, the most abnormal thing at this time should be the ghost shark himself.


    You should know that the character of the ghost shark is never like this. Although the weasel doesn''t know what the ghost shark wants from the beginning to the end, the weasel still knows his teammate with shark face. He won''t show such enthusiasm for the sea, even if he is a shark.


    Thinking of this, the weasel seems to have figured everything out.


    "Yes, it must be. It seems that this must be a magic enchantment! No wonder it''s so normal. I see. "


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 428

    The weasel, who had figured everything out, looked at the ghost shark coldly. Since this is an illusion that can''t even see through his kaleidoscope, it shows that the person who performs the illusion is definitely a person countless times stronger than him.


    After all, he didn''t even see any sign of magic. If the ghost shark''s performance was not too abnormal, he couldn''t be sure it was a magic.


    To the weasel''s surprise, he could clearly feel the flow of chakra in his body. You should know that as long as you disrupt the operation of chakra, the general magic will naturally withdraw from the magic. This is also the simplest way to remove the magic.


    The weasel has not tried this method before, but it has no egg use. Moreover, the weasel''s writing wheel eye can rebound magic, but it still has no response. This makes the weasel feel a little nervous. Who can envelop them in magic silently.


    As a well-known illusionist, the weasel knows very well that any illusions have traces to follow. The key that cannot be found is that the strength is not enough and the insight is not careful enough. Now, the only thing the weasel can contact is this abnormal ghost shark, which means that the key to breaking this illusion is likely to be this abnormal ghost shark.


    "Who the hell are you?" The weasel stared at the ghost shark coldly, with no emotion in his tone, just like talking to a stranger.


    "Huh? What''s wrong with you? " The ghost shark was stunned, raised his hand and wanted to find out whether the weasel''s head had a fever, but he was deftly lined up by the weasel. Ghost mackerel showed a strange expression: "who am I? Don''t you know. Weasel, what''s wrong with you? "


    Seeing that the ghost shark in front of him did not answer his questions positively, the weasel''s face became colder and colder, and his guess about himself became more and more correct. He put his hands together and stared at the "ghost shark" tightly. It seemed that if the "ghost shark" in front of him dared to do anything, he would do it immediately.


    "Weasel... What''s the matter with you?"¡® Ghost mackerel frowned and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the weasel''s actions. After all, his teammates for so many years suddenly pulled a knife at each other, which made him wonder whether the weasel had been controlled.


    "Do you still refuse to show your true face?" The weasel snorted coldly. His hands immediately began to seal.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens fire!"


    A series of fireballs spit out of the weasel''s mouth.


    "Oh, it''s really discovered. It''s not fun. It''s really boring." The ghost shark easily avoided the weasel''s ninja, and then smiled strangely, revealing an expression that the weasel had never seen on the ghost shark.


    "Chen?" The weasel seemed to have guessed something and asked tentatively at the ''ghost shark''.


    Sure enough, the ''ghost shark'' opposite showed an expression you really guessed. Looking at the weasel, "it seems that it''s really difficult to hide from you."


    The figure of "ghost shark" was constantly distorted, gradually revealing Chen''s true face. Chen looked at the weasel with a smile, and a strange arc appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is this your world?" Weasel didn''t seem to be surprised at the Chen opposite. He should have thought that at that time, there was no one else who could drag him into the illusion silently except the Chen whose owner wrote the wheel eye in the eternal kaleidoscope.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about." Chen nodded and did not deny it.


    The weasel frowned slightly. He didn''t think there was anything he couldn''t talk about outside. He had to talk in magic. You know, he is a dead man now. He doesn''t care about other problems at all.


    It seems to understand what the weasel is thinking. Chen explained, "you are in complete control outside now. There is no chance at all." Chen shrugged his shoulders and made a helpless expression to the weasel.


    The weasel nodded: "well, before that, I want to ask you, how is Sasuke? After getting my eyes. "


    Chen shook his head: "after transplanting eyes, I didn''t have too much contact with Sasuke. Now he has left. I can probably guess where he is, but I don''t know his current position. "


    The weasel was obviously relieved to hear this. In his opinion, as long as Sasuke didn''t do stupid things, no one could get him just by his eternal kaleidoscope wheel eyes.


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something and hurriedly said to Chen, "by the way, how are you feeling recently? Is there anything unsuitable? "


    After all, he is his younger brother. After knowing that his younger brother has become ten tailed human Zhuli, although he is very pleased and proud, he still can''t help worrying about Chen. After all, in the impression of Weasel, one of the six immortals has become ten tailed human Zhuli since ancient times. Can others become ten tailed human Zhuli, Whether he can bear the power of ten tails and not be swallowed up and controlled by ten tails, the weasel has no bottom in his heart.


    "What can I do? I''m fine, aren''t I? " Chen heard the weasel''s concerned tone, with a strange smile on his face, and said calmly.


    The weasel could not help but show a thoughtful expression. However, he always felt something was wrong. You should know that although Chen was a little cold in the past, he was always good in his heart, but now Chen made him a little unable to see through. Without saying anything else, the light was stained with the ominous blade that even the weasel couldn''t help being shocked. The weasel was very worried that Chen would be controlled by the evil sword.


    Anyway, weasel can''t put aside Chen''s feelings for himself. Although between Chen and Sasuke, weasel cares most about Sasuke, he still has a place in his heart for his brother.


    "Chen, you have changed." The weasel said expressionless. It seems that the weasel has lost his expression since a long time ago. It is difficult to see any expression other than indifference from the weasel''s face. Even if he shows concern for his brother, it is difficult to see concern from the weasel''s face.


    "Yes, I''m stronger than before." Chen lightly smiled and said absently.


    The weasel shook his head slightly and said softly, "you know I don''t mean this. Now you make me feel very strange, not just in terms of strength. Although you used to look very cold and indifferent to everything, I know that you just don''t want to show your feelings, so you pretend to be indifferent. Now you, But it makes me feel a palpitation. "


    ¡°...¡± ..

 Chapter 429

    "All sorts of things in those years. If it hadn''t happened that year, do you think I would be like this?" Chen smiled at himself and said indifferently. Some things are not easy to talk about when people are alive. Only after people die and the lights go out can they sit down and discuss it, such as defection, such as the night of genocide.


    The weasel is indifferent and doesn''t want to do it if he can, but people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Some things are beyond his control. Just as he saw so many dirty villages in the dark of Muye, he vowed to restore a sunny and clean village.


    "Chen..." the weasel opened his mouth and looked at the sarcastic Chen on his face. He didn''t know how to speak. He has always been known as having the spirit of fire at a young age. After all, he is just a brother who loves his brother. The weasel can only be silent about his brother''s questions.


    Weasel had nothing to say. He knew that Chen still couldn''t let go of the original things. He sighed gently and said, "I can''t help myself, if I don''t..."


    "If you don''t, I and Sasuke will be wiped out, right? It was you who traded the lives of the whole family for the safety of both of us. You want to say that, right? "


    The weasel was slightly stunned, and then nodded to admit it.


    "Ah..." Chen smiled, and the sarcasm on his face became more intense: "do you think what you do is right? Have you always claimed to be the last defender of yuzhibo? Although the yuzhibo family has been destroyed, at least there are survivors? "


    Speaking of this, Chen suddenly changed his face: "but do you know who forced the yuzhibo family onto the road of judging the village step by step! Who makes the yuzhibo family have to fight back in order to survive? It''s wood leaf! Step by step, we will alienate the yuzhibo family, and even stay away from the political center of Muye. Step by step, we will isolate us, leaving me no living space in Muye. If not, we will be reactionary? "


    Chen looked at the weasel with a very iron but not steel expression. In fact, Chen was very satisfied with his brother. In addition to being loyal to Muye and vowing to protect Muye, it can be said that the weasel is a perfect brother.


    "Sorry..."


    "No... you didn''t do anything wrong. At least in terms of exterminating the family, you didn''t do anything wrong. Instead of letting others tarnish the glory of our yuzhibo family, they all died in the hands of our yuzhibo family, which is also a kind of destination of death. But... You killed your father and mother! "


    Chen''s eyes were ferocious, and the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes was written. His eyes stared at the weasel. Some words were inconvenient for weasels to say before they died. Now that people are dead, there is no fear in these words.


    It is so strong that it almost condenses into a substantive murderous spirit, which is revealed from Chen. The momentum that people can''t breathe is close to the weasel. It seems that as long as the weasel has a slightly dissatisfied topic, the murderous spirit will directly include and strangle the weasel.


    It seems that as long as the topic is about Meiqin, Chen can''t control his anger. Even if Chen has forcibly received the memory gift given by the system, it''s not easy to forget after six years of careful care.


    In the past, there was no strength to protect them. Now Chen has enough strength, but what can this do? What should not come back is still not coming back.


    "As early as that night, yuzhibo weasel had died. Why did a man named yuzhibo weasel survive? It was purely because he wanted to see his brother finally grow up, and then take his eyes and complete his unfinished last wish for yuzhibo weasel."


    If you can, he yuzhibo weasel hopes to solve the dispute in a peaceful way than anyone else, but he has to do it. Yuzhibo weasel doesn''t do it. Naturally, yuzhibo Zuo or yuzhibo did it later. Thousands of people who can perform the task do not lack him. However, he can exchange his own sacrifice for the lives of his two younger brothers, He thinks it''s worth it.


    "Hum, it''s easy to say, so you didn''t mention those dead people and think about it?"


    "If I think for them, you and Sasuke will be added to the list of deaths." Weasel''s eyes are full of sadness, which is an unknown feeling.


    Chen was stunned. Indeed, even if he had a system, it didn''t help. When he was young, he couldn''t even protect himself. What qualifications did he have to ask the elder brother to do this and that?


    "Do you... Regret it? Do so. "


    "I regret it, but I don''t regret it. As long as you two can live, that''s enough. " Then the weasel looked at Chen gently. This was the second time that the weasel showed such a happy and gentle expression since the day of extermination. The first time was in the last war with Sasuke.


    ¡°...¡±


    It seems that because of the weasel''s words, the two fell into a short silence. No one spoke in advance and stared at each other so straight.


    "What are you going to do after that... You should know what I''m talking about." Finally, Chen broke the embarrassing atmosphere. He sighed and accepted the fact that he had known but was always avoiding.


    "Me? I want to take a final look at Sasuke to see if he has really grown up after accepting my eyes, and then go to find a pocket... The most direct and rough way to relieve the reincarnation of filth is to find the caster and kill him. "


    Chen nodded: "well, I see." Until the end, the weasel was still concerned about the Ninja coalition and Muye village.


    Chen slowly closed his eyes, the surrounding space began to twist, and gradually became the monthly reading world familiar to the weasel. Until this time, the weasel suddenly realized that what Chen performed was monthly reading. No wonder he had no way to explore before, because monthly reading was originally the ultimate illusion of writing wheel eyes in a kaleidoscope. Is it so easy to see through that only other gods who can change people''s hearts can match?


    There are many ways to solve the problem. In the original work, the weasel used other gods hidden in the water stop eyes to ask for the control of the reincarnation of the filth. In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome here. The control of the reincarnation of the filth is only a ban on the human soul level, as long as the ban is destroyed.

 Chapter 430

    If other people come, they may be at a loss. Regardless of whether they can find prohibitions, ordinary people can''t control the operation on people''s soul.


    Chen is different. After having the reincarnation eye, Chen has the ability to control the soul. Different from the reincarnation eye of changmen, Chen''s six reincarnation is not only able to perform the Ninja performed by changmen, but also seems to have some Ninja that have not been discovered.


    If other people come, they may be at a loss. Regardless of whether they can find prohibitions, ordinary people can''t control the operation on people''s soul.


    Chen is different. After having the reincarnation eye, Chen has the ability to control the soul. Different from the reincarnation eye of changmen, Chen''s six reincarnation is not only able to perform the Ninja performed by changmen, but also seems to have some Ninja that have not been discovered.


    For example, the hell Tao, Chen can use the power of the hell Tao to control the soul to extract the soul of the weasel, absorb the prohibition of the reincarnation of the filthy earth with the help of the power of the king of hell, and then repair the weasel again. Just like the long gate repairing other damaged Payne, the long gate''s recovery ability can only act on its own six separate bodies, but not on others.


    Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The original crimson eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes have disappeared, replaced by circle after circle of reincarnation eyes branded on his eyes.


    "Hell devours the soul!"


    Instead of holding out his hands as Penn swallowed the Muye pill, he rolled up the whole body of the weasel with a big tongue, dragged it into his mouth, chewed it twice and spit it out.


    "Well, the foul soil reincarnation spell on you has been lifted. You can see what happens next."


    The weasel nodded to show understanding.


    "As for the dried persimmon ghost mackerel..." Chen frowned slightly. Speaking of ghost mackerel, this guy is really a rare strong man with extraordinary strength. It''s really a headache to compete with such a guy, but as a teammate, it''s undoubtedly a very reliable help. In fact, Chen also appreciates ghost mackerel. This guy''s nature is not bad.


    As Chen said in a passage he saw on the Internet in his previous life, there are no pure bad guys in the shadow of fire. Each villain is just a madman persistent for his own beliefs.


    Before becoming a traitor, ghost mackerel was a confidant of the former mackerel muscle owner watermelon mountain dolphin ghost. For many years, he has been conscientiously performing unimaginable dark tasks for fog ninja village, even killing his companions who performed the task alone and jumping off the cliff. Then he killed the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost who cooperated with the enemy. Facing the fourth generation water shadow appearing in front of him, Ghost mackerel said that he was just a sigh of false existence.


    Because he was suspected of killing the name of the water country and hindering and undermining state work, ghost mackerel became a wanted S-class felony fugitive. After joining Xiao, he put on the South character ring representing Nandu on the ring finger of his left hand. After seeing the experience of yuzhibo weasel, ghost mackerel asked to partner with weasel on the grounds that they had slaughtered their brothers in the same robe. When he asked weasel how it felt to kill their compatriots, weasel replied: those who kill their compatriots will come to no good end. People can''t recognize themselves until the moment of death. But the dried persimmon ghost mackerel cares and respects the weasel and listens to the weasel very much. Even if there are complaints, it will still resolutely implement them.


    Although the implication of the relationship between the two people in the animation is not obvious, and the ghost shark''s experience makes him not have deep feelings for the weasel, it is not difficult to see that the ghost shark is very convinced and respected for the weasel.


    The weasel''s sad expression when he saw chilabi take out the shark muscle and learned that the ghost shark was dead (although it was only for a moment, it was very rare for the weasel). It can be seen that the weasel has regarded the ghost shark as his companion in his heart.


    The weasel closed his eyes, seemed to be thinking, and finally said, "if you can, remove his curse."


    Chen heard the weasel say such words and couldn''t help mocking: "I didn''t think you were still a person with heavy feelings."


    The weasel glanced at Chen and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the weasel didn''t answer, Chen didn''t think so. He stretched out his hand to suck the ghost mackerel in a coma and threw it into the mouth of the hell king.


    ...


    After Chen wiped out the ghost shark''s spell, he lifted the moon reading world.


    "Bang" is like a broken mirror. The world of the monthly reading is broken between Chen and the weasel. In fact, this is the strengthening of Chen after he has become the pillar force of the ten tail people. Not only his sky light can successfully summon the real ominous inflammation, but his monthly reading can also create a world out of thin air. This is also the main reason why the weasel can''t notice it.


    In the monthly reading world, weasels and others stayed for several hours, but in reality it was just a blink of an eye. When they returned to reality, weasels and ghost mackerels still maintained the posture of printing.


    Even the weasel''s whiskers have not been completely removed.


    "Well, I''ve done everything for you. You can go." Chen kept urging the weasel and the ghost shark to make it clear that I wanted to deal with eight tails and nine tails.


    Weasel nodded and looked at chilabi and Naruto with some worry, but he didn''t pay too much attention. After all, there was not much intersection between them. The weasel turned and glanced at the ghost Shark: "we should go."


    However, the ghost shark didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Yuzhi bochen with hot eyes, clenched his fists tightly with both hands, and his expression was a little eager to try.


    "Ghost mackerel!" The weasel frowned and reminded again.


    "Ah? Weasel... "The ghost shark noticed that the weasel was standing next to him at the moment.


    "Well, the matter here has been solved, and our spell seal has been solved. It''s time to leave and find a pocket account." The weasel patted the ghost shark on the shoulder and asked him to leave.


    But ghost mackerel still stood still and stared at Chen, which made Chen a little dissatisfied.


    Weasel frowned at the ghost shark. As his teammate for many years, he certainly knew what the ghost shark wanted to do in front of him. It was just a fight with Chen without regret.


    The weasel said sadly, "do you really want this?"


    Ghost mackerel nodded and said, "you know, what''s my purpose, and you know, what''s my pursuit. Anyway, I''m dead. I have nothing to do with the big snake pocket or Xiao organization. I have done enough before. Now I just want to do one thing to make myself happy."


    The weasel nodded expressionless after hearing the ghost shark''s readme: "don''t blame me for not reminding you when I''m dead."


    "Don''t worry." The ghost mackerel licked his tongue and said, "you know, after being with you for so long, I''ve always wanted to fight with you seriously. After all, you are the only strong person recognized by my organization."


    "Chen..." weasel turned his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen and wanted to hear his opinion.


    However, Chen didn''t look at him. Yu Zhibo Chen looked at ghost mackerel mockingly: "yes, since you haven''t seen the gap between you and me, I don''t mind killing you again!"


    "Hey, hey..." in the face of Chen''s ridicule, ghost mackerel didn''t care. His face showed a ferocious smile. He stared at Chen with two small eyes, tied his hands and slapped him on the ground.


    "Water Dun waterfall, water rushing wave!"


    The ghost shark spits out a huge amount of water from his mouth. The water directly flushes the ghost shark up. With this force, the ghost shark rushes back into the air and makes a seal with his hands towards Chen.


    "Water escape infinite mackerel!"


    The ghost shark clapped his hands on the water, and a huge amount of chakra surged in his body. In an instant, he created nearly 1000 shark water bombs and flew towards Chen continuously.


    Even a shark type water bomb is big enough, let alone a thousand similar water bombs here. If the ghost mackerel hadn''t displayed the big waterfall water wave in advance to turn the whole area into an ocean, the water here would not be enough to release ninja.


    The sky was covered with water bombs, and a large shadow came straight at Chen.


    Chen looked up at the dense water bombs and couldn''t help but leak a contemptuous smile, "just you want to kill me? You are not qualified! "


    Chen stretched out a finger and bounced gently towards the overwhelming water, spitting out: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    "Dong!"


    Countless water bombs seemed to hit a wall, and the strong repulsion made them unable to move forward.


    Under the violent impact, all the water bombs exploded involuntarily, and the "boom" sound continued.


    "No!" Long before the water bomb exploded, the ghost shark had a premonition that something was wrong. He took the opportunity to separate a water body, and his body was hiding under the whole ocean

 Chapter 431

    "Hum, resist in a desperate corner." Chen obviously saw the little action of ghost mackerel, but he didn''t say it. Sometimes he pretended to be confused and teased people. Isn''t it good?


    Chen stretched out his hand and falsely held the water split facing the ghost shark. He pinched it gently, as if the water split was originally in his hand. With such a gentle pinch, it was directly pinched into a pool of water and returned to the ocean again.


    In fact, this is the wisdom of the ghost shark. Knowing that he was defeated, the ghost shark did not choose to fight the enemy, but chose a favorable terrain. With the blessing of the favorable terrain, he made a harassing attack on Chen, and did not directly fight with Chen as before.


    I have to say that ghost mackerel is smart now. In the past, he would choose to rush directly even when he knew he was defeated. People always have to die once to know that some things can be done and some things can''t be done.


    Chen lowered his head and took a deep look at the ghost mackerel hidden in the water. Chen couldn''t help smiling. This expression was like a hunter looking at the prey that had entered the trap but didn''t know it. Now Chen is a hunter with a shotgun, and the ghost mackerel is the prey that got into his trap.


    The ghost mackerel squatting in the water didn''t dare to poke his head out, because he knew that as long as he dared to poke his head out, Chen would attack him with the momentum of thunder. Therefore, the ghost mackerel didn''t dare to stand up at this time, and even he needed to adjust his position at any time in case Chen found him.


    The two people are just one in the sky and one in the water. They are deadlocked together, waiting for each other to show their flaws first. If they keep deadlocked, it will not be called a duel. It will be renamed to see who has poor patience.


    Although Chen is very idle, he has not worked so hard with a dead person for so long, especially the dead man is still defeated by his own. If it weren''t for the weasel''s face, he wouldn''t waste time here with this shark face ghost.


    Gradually, time passed minute by minute. Chen''s face also began to show impatience. He was wondering if it would be better to let this guy die again.


    In the underwater ghost shark''s eyes, the fine awn flashed, "it''s now."


    The ghost shark''s hands moved together, like lightning, and the chakra in the ghost shark''s body was absorbed in an instant.


    "Still too young." Looking at Chen ghost mackerel with an impatient look, a strange smile appeared on his face. His previous plan was to compare his patience with Chen to see who can consume more energy. Ghost mackerel has lived so many years longer than Yu zhibochen. He has experienced more battles than Chen. He doesn''t know how much. He thinks that Yu zhibochen is not empty in his patience. Sure enough, when the ghost shark had not reached the limit, Chen already showed an impatient look.


    You should know that the stalemate between them is a momentum process. If anyone loses in the momentum competition, he will lose half. Seeing Chen''s impatient look, ghost mackerel knows that now is the best time to attack.


    "The skill of Shuidun big mackerel bullet!"


    A large shark shaped water bomb rose from the water and roared at Chen.


    "Roar" sounds like thunder. Just looking at the momentum, you can see that the ghost shark is ready to come for real this time. Rao Shichen can''t fight hard in the face of this super large shark water bomb. In desperation, Chen can only dodge the first wave of shark attack.


    "I''m waiting for you." The ghost shark''s face showed a ferocious face. He saw a sudden change in the pattern of his hands. The super large shark water bomb exploded. Chen Bu repeatedly propped up a protective cover with his hands, and the violent impact blew Chen''s corners of his clothes.


    However, this is not the end. After the ghost mackerel''s hands became printed, the flying water droplets did not spread out into the ocean, but gradually condensed, forming a huge water prison from Chen''s feet to all around.


    "The art of changing water escape into giant water prison!"


    Ghost mackerel''s real body came out from behind the water separation. Looking at Chen who had been limited in the water prison by his own water separation, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "clam, clam, whatever your moves are exquisite, whatever your strength is, didn''t you lose in my hands in the end?"


    Then the ghost shark shook his head regretfully and said, "if I didn''t have a weapon in my hand now, how could I fight with you for so long?" The ghost mackerel began to miss his mackerel muscle. You know, the ghost mackerel has never been separated from the mackerel muscle since he got the mackerel muscle in the hands of watermelon puffer fish. You know, the mackerel muscle plus the ghost mackerel is not such a simple thing as one plus one equals two.


    Now, the shark muscle can''t show its power in Shuiyue''s hands. If you find the most suitable owner for the shark muscle, there is no doubt that only the ghost shark knows the shark muscle best, and only the shark muscle knows the ghost shark best.


    "Do you think you can trap me now?" Chen in the water prison smiled contemptuously, and the arc of the corner of his mouth was like mocking the ghost mackerel''s overestimation.


    "Hum, just continue to show off your tongue. Now I''m locked up in a water prison. What else do you want to do? " Ghost mackerel snorted coldly, his hands began to seal, and said he was going to end Chen with a move.


    "Summer insects can''t speak ice." Chen''s cold face was covered with frost, and he gently spit out a sentence: "sword!"


    Chen''s right hand stretched out, and the water vapor all over the sky seemed to hear the call of the emperor. They lowered their noble heads and flocked to the place where Chen''s right hand stretched out.


    Looking from the extreme, the waves rising from under the water, one wave after another, vast and mighty, like a large army, gathered on Chen''s right hand through the ghost shark''s water prison.


    Even the ghost mackerel felt that even the water escape chakra condensed by his own seal was suspected of instability. He was so frightened that he quickly stopped the seal and withdrew from the range of Chen ten meters.


    The whole space within ten meters from Chen has been surrounded by the boiling water all over the sky, as if the emperor in the world had launched an inspection tour of his territory surrounded by his ministers.


    However, after a few breath, a three foot green peak compressed and condensed by the endless ocean water flows in Chen''s hand. It is clear that the water flow is still flowing on the sword body. However, this is not the reason why ghost mackerel can despise the sword in Chen''s hand.


    He knew clearly that the sword was formed by compressing the water of a whole ocean. After such a huge ocean was compressed, there was only such a small volume left. To say that its power was not strong and its edge was unfavorable, the ghost shark wouldn''t believe it

 Chapter 432

    Yuzhi bochen walked to the dried persimmon ghost mackerel step by step with a sword in his backhand. Chen walked all the way. The way he walked was pierced by the sharp sword, leaving a deep scar.


    The ghost shark widened his eyes and looked in horror at Yuzhi bochen who was coming towards him step by step. Previously, he was confident, and now he dare not act recklessly as before.


    Yuzhi bochen stepped on the muddy road with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The magic thing is that even in this way, he was not contaminated with half of the dirt. Not to mention the huge water prison that had already failed to break itself, even the vast sea made by ghost mackerel with Ninja has disappeared at the moment, and all gathered on the sword in Chen''s hand.


    At the moment, Chen is like a king in the world, holding a three foot green sword to kill all the disobedient ministers at this time.


    Ghost mackerel''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat at the moment. This is caused by the oppression of the divine sword. It doesn''t mean that ghost mackerel is afraid of Yuzhi bochen at this time.


    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting now." The ghost shark licked his tongue and his eyes flashed fiercely. The previous battle could not excite him at all. He felt that everything came too smoothly, as if Yuzhi bochen knew his ideas and deliberately cooperated with his actions.


    No matter how you look, it''s like a cat playing with a mouse. You have 100% confidence and don''t worry that your prey will escape.


    "Why, is that all you can do?" Chen went to ghost mackerel, shook off the blue sword in his hand, looked at him and joked.


    Ghost mackerel''s forehead is blue and raised. It seems that he is angry by Chen''s words. Now, combined with Chen''s incomparable cooperation before, ghost mackerel doesn''t know that Chen is teasing him? Thanks to him, he thought Chen would be taking out his real ability to fight with him.


    "Damn, you bastard!" Ghost mackerel was filled with resentment. How similar such pictures and scenes were. Is this just as like as two peas when he was fighting with Yu Chi Chen? No matter Chen''s banter or Chen''s carelessness, it''s no different from when he dueled with him.


    Ghost shark pressed down his anger and stepped back when Chen approached him. You know, now he doesn''t have a shark muscle in his hand. In terms of close combat, if he doesn''t have a shark muscle, he is not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent at all. At least he is an old film level strong man. No matter his age, experience or combat experience, ghost mackerel thinks Chen can''t compare with himself.


    The bad thing is that Chen''s strength is beyond the reach of ghost mackerel. Those knowledge and experience or combat experience may be used to make up for the lack of strength, but this set doesn''t work in front of Chen. After all, the gap in strength can''t be made up by combat experience after reaching a certain level.


    Looking at Chen''s smiling face, ghost mackerel couldn''t help squeezing his fist. He was afraid that he would punch him if he wasn''t careful.


    "Is there any other means?" Chen stood lazily in the same place and walked at his feet. The sword in his hand said sarcastically, "you can''t really do this trick, can you? Just because of these two times, do you want to provoke me? "


    To tell the truth, Chen really despises the ghost mackerel now, not only without the mackerel muscle, but also without the indomitable spirit in his life.


    You know, in Chen''s opinion, although ghost mackerel was not his opponent, at least he has an indomitable spirit and dares to face Chen''s attack, but now ghost mackerel has a congenital timidity in the face of Chen and puts himself in the position of the weak, because only the weak will use the word challenge in the face of the strong.


    If you are a strong person, even if it is only a psychological strong person, you will only say "Duel" or "advice" in the face of the enemy.


    Chen looked regretfully at the retreat, his face covered with cautious ghost mackerels. He sighed gently. Originally, when ghost shark challenged him, Chen thought he could find a good toy. However, he didn''t expect that ghost shark was also a bully. Although he said that he wanted to challenge the strong and fight with the strongest, in fact, he was just a muddleheaded Lord.


    Chen picked up the blue sword and waved it. The strong sword Qi seemed to tear the whole space under the urging of chakra. With only one sword, Chen cut off an arm before he could even react. However, the sword Qi was still castrated after cutting off the arm of the ghost shark. From the position where Chen stood to the place hundreds of meters behind the ghost shark, a longitudinal gully was not bottomed out. Chen''s handy sword forcibly divided the position of the two people.


    Why do the strong always seem lack of interest in the face of weak enemies? Because their grades are not on the same level at all. Take Chen for example. Casually waving attacks can change the terrain and change the direction of mountains and rivers. He has reached this level. Will Chen care about the provocation of those mole ants? If ghost mackerel had not been his brother''s partner for many years, Chen would not even look at him.


    Chen raised his right hand again, and the edge of the blue sword became more sharp at this time. Chen looked at the ghost shark with an expressionless face. At the moment, Chen gave people the feeling of being so arrogant, peerless, persistent and separated from the world, as if Chen had only a sword in his hand and only an enemy in his eyes.


    Hands up, sword up, hands down, sword down.


    The two simple actions were very common to Chen, but they seemed like the call of hell Death to ghost mackerel. Even the ghost shark didn''t have time to see how Chu Chen''s sword was wielded and how the flying rainbow sword Qi tore his body.


    The ghost shark only felt a dazzling light flash in front of him. When he reacts again, others have already flown into the sky. He can vaguely see that there is still a lower part of his body standing there with inertia.


    "What a fast sword, what a strong sword!" The weasel''s eyes flashed a sharp look, and then showed a happy expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now." The weasel sighed and felt as if he was several years old. It seemed that his brother, who needed his own protection before, had already surpassed himself and stood at the peak of tolerance.


    The weasel knew in his heart that just Chen''s sword, Rao had opened all the Xu Zuo Neng, and there was no way to resist it. This was not a pure sword attack. More importantly, the sword meaning contained in it had far exceeded their imagination and the imagination of the world

 Chapter 433

    Here! It''s the sword in Chen''s hand. Chen spent a lot of points in the system to study the sword meaning of swordsmen of previous dynasties, absorbed and accommodated it, and finally formed his own sword meaning with the strength of a hundred schools.


    It can be said that Chen has been based on the top of the world with just one move of sword intention, which is different from the knife intention of Muye Baiya. Muye Baiya''s knife is an assassin''s knife. It is a purely sharp and fast knife. As the saying goes, the only martial arts in the world can not be broken. Qimu maoshuo has stood in the forefront of everyone in the attainments of knife.


    Like Chen''s sword, he is independent and proud in the world.


    Then the weasel breathed a sigh and looked at Chen, who had scattered his sword and was ready to turn around. His face showed a dignified expression: "however, it''s not enough to defeat the ghost mackerel reincarnated from dirty soil."


    Sure enough, it was obvious that the corpse that had been divided into two behind Chen was glued together again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the arm cut off by Chen now returned to the ghost shark''s body intact.


    "Boy... I have to say you are really strong." Ghost mackerel moved his newly bonded body, gasped and looked at Chen''s back.


    You should know that although there is no pain and will not die in the state of dirty soil reincarnation, it will be hard for anyone to see his body divided into two hearts. What''s more, ghost mackerel, who is hot tempered and likes to fight?


    "The art of water escape waterfall!"


    Standing on the water again, the ghost mackerel felt a little relieved. After all, the guy opposite was too abnormal. Now he had no mackerel muscle in his hand. He could only go back and forth with Chen for several rounds by virtue of favorable terrain. On the plain without water, the ghost mackerel without mackerel muscle in his hand was equal to losing more than half of his combat effectiveness.


    "Are you bored?" Chen turned around and stared at the ghost shark with scarlet writing wheel eyes. You know, he gave the ghost shark a chance to fight in the face of the weasel. Killing the ghost shark with a sword means that the battle is over.


    Don''t Chen Hui know that if there is no special way, he can''t kill people in the state of filthy soil reincarnation?


    "You are shameless!" Chen''s impatient face gradually showed bursts of killing intention. Powerful as a substantial murderous Qi, it even displaces the water flow of the ocean. With Chen as the midpoint, no water trace can be seen within a meter radius.


    Ghost mackerel only felt that Chen, who was originally cold and peaceful, suddenly became a prehistoric beast. No, the prehistoric beast may not have such a terrible momentum as Chen.


    With a mountain like momentum, the ghost mackerel rolled towards the ghost mackerel, "poop", and the ghost mackerel who couldn''t bear the strong pressure couldn''t help kneeling on the water.


    "Damn it, you guy! You bastard! " Ghost mackerel and Jain split, not only shocked by Chen''s momentum, but also by his own reaction.


    "Get up! Get up! " The ghost mackerel roared and immediately wanted to get up with the help of this gas station. However, the momentum of Chen was too strong. Rao Shi, the weasel who had felt it once, was also shocked. Not to mention that Chen could be said to have full fire this time. His momentum didn''t have any reservation, and all fell on the ghost mackerel.


    Gradually, the back of the ghost shark, which could have remained upright, was forced to bend under this destructive momentum.


    "Click." This is the sound of the fracture of the spine, "click, click, click", this is the sound of the fracture of the bones of the hands and feet. It is not difficult to see that under the momentum of Chen Rushan, the ghost shark can''t carry it at all.


    "This... Is this your real strength... Yuzhi bochen." At the moment, the ghost mackerel has been overwhelmed by Chen''s momentum and paralyzed on the ground. His head deviates. He turns his eyes hard and looks at the not thick figure. The ferocity in his eyes flashes away: "I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    If the ghost mackerel had been able to maintain his eager desire to fight before, after seeing Chen''s real strength, the ghost mackerel''s mind began to change slowly. A trace of something called jealousy took root in the ghost mackerel''s heart and grew up gradually.


    "Why... Why do you have such strong strength at a young age, and I... Don''t know how many times I have wandered between life and death over the years, and my strength has not improved much. Why, why! " Ghost mackerel''s mouth opened and closed, and no one could hear what he said, because at the moment he was unable to move under the shackles of Chen, and there was no way to make a sound. Maybe only ghost mackerel knew what he wanted to say.


    "Lei Dun Xian FA Lei Che!"


    Seeing the black lightning weasel pregnant in Chen''s hand, he was alarmed. He couldn''t help opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye. Subconsciously, he frowned.


    Others don''t know what the black lightning in Chen''s hand represents. The weasel who opened a kaleidoscope and wrote wheel eyes knows it. From the beating thunder light, the weasel felt a sense of destruction. The weasel had no doubt that if the lightning continued, the ghost shark''s body and his soul would be destroyed.


    The weasel looked at Chen and found that he couldn''t understand his brother more and more. Generally, this move of playing with the soul and destroying the soul is an evil skill, but what the weasel sees from the kaleidoscope writing wheel is the extremely mellow thunder attribute chakra. However, this is not the time to say this. At least ghost mackerel is a companion he has worked with for many years. If this record goes on, maybe there will be no ghost mackerel in the world.


    "Wait..." weasel hurriedly called Chen. At this critical moment, if the weasel barks a little later, maybe Rachel in Chen''s hand has torn the ghost shark.


    Chen turned his head impatiently, and the feeling in his eyes was strange to the weasel. His eyes were like a king indifferent to everything watching a jumping mole ant.


    "You..." weasel can''t help frowning. He feels particularly uncomfortable with Yu Chen''s eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief and restrained the uncomfortable feeling and said: "at least he is a companion who has worked with me for so many years. Let him go once in my face."


    To tell the truth, weasel is not used to Chen''s eyes. They remind him of himself, who waved a butcher''s knife on the night of genocide. It''s like being stunned. Weasel vowed that he would never try again.


    But the weasel didn''t expect that he felt this look again on his brother Yuzhi bochen, one of the two people he was most worried about

 Chapter 434

    Chen stared at the weasel for a long time. He didn''t know if he thought of anything. His indifferent eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by Chen''s deep eyes.


    "Cut... Boring." Chen hissed, and Lei Che in his hand plunged into the ground beside the ghost shark.


    "Bang." The powerful impact force overturned the thick land and threw the ghost shark''s body heavily on the ground.


    It''s not that Chen can''t disperse Lei Che in his hand, but Chen wants to teach ghost mackerel a lesson and let him know what the consequences of daring to provoke himself are.


    The terrible momentum was gradually put away by Yuzhi bochen, and he snorted coldly: "for the last time, look at your face, go away!"


    The last sentence was to the ghost shark. After being defeated by a younger generation so many years younger than himself, the ghost shark''s face was green and white, and the stiff shark''s face gradually distorted. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Yuzhi bochen, he might rush up again after his body began to recover.


    ...


    At the same time, when Chen fought with ghost mackerel.


    "Ah... Here again. How did I come back here? "


    Familiar sewer, familiar intersection. Naruto opened his eyes and found himself in the seal of Jiuwei again.


    "No! Aren''t I fighting Yuzhi bochen? Why did you come to this place suddenly? " Naruto was shocked and suddenly reacted.


    "No, I have to hurry back. Uncle chilabi alone is not their opponent. I''m going to save him. " Naruto ran along the dark and humid road.


    ...


    "Nine tails... Nine tails!" Naruto breathed heavily and shouted at the still sleeping: "nine tails... Wake up!"


    "Here you are." After hearing Naruto''s cry, Jiuwei slowly opened his eyes, and the sharp demon pupil stared at Naruto tightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but it finally turned into a heavy sigh.


    "Jiuwei, what are you doing..." Naruto asked, "let me out quickly. Uncle chilabi is not their opponent. I have to go out and help him. "


    "Save it, you can''t protect yourself now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The chakra and vitality in your body have been absorbed by the monster. If I hadn''t been smart and quick, I''m afraid I couldn''t keep my chakra. Now your body depends on the trace of chakra I spilled before to maintain your normal breathing level. Now you can''t do anything even if you go out. " Jiuwei sighed. He really didn''t understand where Naruto met such a abnormal guy. If he didn''t move fast, they wouldn''t talk here. It''s unclear whether they can save their lives.


    "What are you talking about?" Naruto seemed to know later: "you said I was going to die now?" He touched his body and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "But... I feel fine. There is nothing bad about him. "


    "Are you stupid!" Jiuwei stood up and yelled at Naruto: "you fool, how many times have I told you that what you are standing here is your own spirit and soul. Your physical injury is nothing to your soul. "


    Naruto stubbornly ate nine tails and a tail beast roared. After reaching out to wipe the saliva on his face, Naruto flattered: "Oh, oh, i... I forgot. Jiuwei... Jiuwei... Just help me. " Naruto ran around, courting nine tails.


    In Naruto''s opinion, there is nothing that Jiuwei can''t do. No matter how many times, as long as he asks for Jiuwei''s head, there must be a solution. This has given Naruto an inertial thinking. As long as he can''t do things, there must be nothing wrong with asking Jiuwei.


    "No!" Looking at the Naruto jumping up and down, nine tail gas doesn''t hit one place. If you can, nine tail really wants a violent chestnut to hit Naruto''s head, but all this can''t be done by nine tail sealed in Naruto''s body.


    "Sometimes, I really envy you." Jiuwei looked at Naruto and couldn''t help saying.


    "What?"


    "Nothing... How did you mess with that guy?" While Naruto was not paying attention, Jiuwei quietly changed the topic.


    "Ah... The man. You mean Yuzhi bochen? "


    "Yuzhi bochen!" Jiuwei took a deep breath and muttered, "yes, that''s the guy."


    Jiuwei has not dealt with Chen, but anyway, Jiuwei will be shocked every time Naruto meets Chen. Because Yuzhi bochen''s strength has been greatly improved. You know, when Chen invaded wood leaves, it was strong, but it was not strong enough to make nine tails feel afraid.


    However, at present, Jiuwei only felt a shock. Not only because of the knife that can absorb life force and chakra, but also because he can vaguely sense the same power as the six immortals in that year from Chen''s body.


    "Naruto, listen to me." Jiuwei''s face was covered with a serious look, which may be the only time he spoke so seriously in Naruto: "Yuzhi bochen may have reached the height of the six immortals in those years and become the new ten tailed human pillar force. Although I don''t know where he got the power of other tailed animals, he is definitely not your enemy now. Believe me, Run if you can. "


    "No!" It seems that Naruto began to become serious when talking about this. He looked firmly at the nine tail words and said loudly: "I will never run! Not only do I want to save uncle chilabi, but I also want to take Chen back. I must make him apologize to the whole Muye village, because only in this way can I make master-in-law forgive him. "


    "Childish!" Nine tails sneered with disdain, "aren''t you still dreaming that Yuzhi bochen will change his mind?"


    "No." Naruto shook his head, squeezed his fist tightly and said, "I believe him, just as I believe Sasuke. He and Sasuke are my companions. One day I will bring him back to the village. I will always persuade him. If I don''t listen, pull him. If I can''t hold it, beat him. If I can''t win, I will continue to beat him. Even if my hand and foot are broken, I will climb up to him, hammer him with my head and bite him with my teeth until he returns to the village with me! "


    "You guy!" Jiuwei looked at the determined Naruto and couldn''t help but move slightly. How similar such a face is... How similar such an expression is... "In those days, there was a man who told me so." Jiuwei said sadly

 Chapter 435

    Jiuwei was disappointed and speechless. He thought that someone said the same to him. That person was also so simple, naive and full of enthusiasm. Looking at the Naruto in front of him, Jiuwei couldn''t help thinking of the guy who divided them into nine.


    "Old man, I seem to see a man like you." Nine tails murmured.


    "Nine tails, nine tails! You are quick. Help me. " Seeing that Jiuwei was immersed in his own world and ignored him, Naruto immediately became anxious. Can''t help jumping up and down to interrupt Jiuwei''s thoughts.


    Looking at the Naruto yelling in front of him to attract his attention, Jiuwei couldn''t help drawing a few black lines on his forehead: "sorry, I think too much. How can this fool be like you."


    Hearing Jiuwei''s evaluation of himself, Naruto was immediately unhappy. Can he be called a fool? At best, he is just a little out of character. Well, you know, he is a man who is determined to be a fire shadow. How can he be ridiculed by a mere nine tails.


    "Hello! Jiuwei, make it clear to me, who are you talking about is a fool! Hey! Nine tails! "


    "Enough." Unable to bear the disturbance, Jiuwei loudly interrupted Naruto''s cry and said, "don''t you want to save people? Look at you now. Where do you look like you''re going to save people? Be serious! "


    "Wow... What?" Naruto, who wanted to make a big noise, couldn''t help but rejoice after hearing Jiuwei''s words: "so you agree with me to save people?"


    Naruto, who was still bitter and wanted to make a big noise in the last second, immediately stopped his noise. He is such a person. You can say that he is heartless or optimistic.


    More accurately, Naruto seems unreliable, but he can safely give his back to his man. As a companion, Naruto is qualified. He is known as a 100% accident ninja. There are always ways to win by surprise that you can''t think of at all.


    Jiuwei has been sealed in Naruto''s body for so many years. To be honest, he has been paying attention to Naruto''s growth for so many years. In fact, he has recognized him for a long time. However, as the strongest existence in the tail beast, he also has his own pride and principles. Unless Naruto takes the initiative, he will not be the first to say the word identity.


    "I can get you out and even continue to lend you chakra, but it''s not without cost. In the past, there was no problem when you borrowed my strength because of the vitality in your body and the huge amount of chakra, which can withstand the erosion of my chakra,


    But now the vitality in your body and chakra can be said to have been completely exhausted, and there are still things in your body that are still eroding your body. If I continue to lend you chakra, it is likely to lead to your direct death. What, do you dare to go? "


    "Go!" Naruto''s fox could no longer see a joking expression on his face. He stood there motionless, staring at Jiuwei without saying a word, but from his bright and firm eyes, we can see his firm attitude. He must go, he must go, even if he pays his life for it!


    Now Naruto is no longer the kid who can only make noise and shout. Now it is like a small sun blooming from Naruto, and nine tails are dazzled.


    "Sure enough, like your father, you are so..." nine tail smiled.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Jiuwei looked at Naruto and said seriously, "I promised you, so are you ready. Once again, fight for your companions. "


    Naruto clapped his hands, rubbed his hands and said, "ah, I''ve been ready long ago." His face showed an eager expression, as if he wanted to appear on the battlefield the next second.


    "Get ready, it may hurt a little. Remember, don''t cancel this state, or you will be in danger. Finally... Don''t die... My partner! "


    Naruto slowly closed his eyes, and Jiuwei''s voice gradually decreased in his ears. The last word Rao was that he didn''t hear it clearly no matter how carefully he listened.


    When Naruto returned to the real world, familiar forces emerged again. After Jiuwei lifted its closure, chakra flowed into Naruto''s body.


    Naruto''s dry body greedily absorbed Jiuwei''s chakra. After several breaths, Naruto''s dry body became full again. Even if there was still ghost power in his body, he continued to absorb Naruto''s power, but compared with Jiuwei''s huge chakra, this was only a small part.


    With the support of Nine Tailed chakra, the appearance of Naruto has changed significantly. His whole body is surrounded by golden nine tailed chakra like a flame. His hair is tilted up to form a shape of two corners, and the neckline shows six gouyu. There are various black lines all over his body, and a swirling sealing technique emerges at the position of his navel, which happens to be the source of Naruto''s power and the key point of Jiuwei chakra''s output.


    Naruto slowly opened his eyes and watched the world wantonly like the pupil of a demon fox. Naruto pinched his powerful hand. This long lost power filled his whole body. Although there was still ghost power in his body interfering with him to absorb his vitality, it didn''t matter. Naruto breathed a sigh of satisfaction, and then his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "Uncle chilabi, Yuzhi bochen, I''m back."


    However, the first time he opened his eyes, he saw a scene that shocked him!


    "Be careful!"


    At the place where Naruto''s eyes looked, he happened to see Yuzhi bochen turn and face himself. Behind Yuzhi bochen, the embarrassed ghost mackerel was struggling to stand up. Then Naruto found that the ghost mackerel began to seal, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    In a hurry, Naruto also forgot that he and Chen were in the opposite camp at the moment, and hurriedly made a sound to remind him.


    Naruto''s body is more honest than him. When he saw the action of the ghost shark, Naruto involuntarily stretched out his big flame hands composed of two golden chakras and went straight to the ghost shark behind Yuzhi bochen.


    Before the ghost shark''s attack came behind Yuzhi bochen, Naruto''s two chakra big hands stood in front of the ghost shark and blocked the ghost shark''s potential sneak attack.


    "Damn... You little devil, how dare you do this." The ghost shark looked at the Naruto in the distance

 Chapter 436

    It turned out that when Chen overturned the ghost mackerel with fairy farache, he warned the ghost mackerel. After that, he stopped caring about him and sold face to the weasel without wiping out the ghost mackerel''s soul.


    But this is unacceptable and unforgivable to the ghost shark. What he wants is a hearty battle, a battle without reservation and hands. If so, even if the ghost mackerel dies in the hands of Yuzhi bochen again, he won''t have any complaints.


    But... In his opinion, or in Yuzhi bochen, he still didn''t do his best and was still perfunctory to him, which was unacceptable to ghost mackerel. Earlier, ghost mackerel had explained to Yuzhi bochen in advance. If he didn''t explain in advance, it would be excusable, but Chen still didn''t do his best after he had declared, which was disrespect for him.


    Even if ghost mackerel is a dead man now, he still has the dignity of being an old film level strong man. He can lose his life, but he can''t lose the dignity of being a strong man.


    But what he didn''t know was that it was precisely because Yuzhi bochen catered to his choice that he didn''t do his best to him at the beginning.


    Yuzhi bochen really knows his own strength. If Chen tries his best at the beginning, ghost mackerel has no room to show, just like Didala and scorpion before.


    Scorpion is OK, because Chen appreciated him more, so he didn''t die so ugly, while Didala died directly in Chen''s hand without even reacting.


    The reason why Chen didn''t exert all his strength at the beginning was to let ghost mackerel bloom his last glory and want to give him a perfect curtain call. As a result, ghost mackerel mistook his kindness for disrespect for him. Ghost mackerel, who had died once, has fallen into a dead knot. In his opinion, Yuzhi bochen''s last strike was like showing off to him, showing off his strongest strength to him and mocking his overestimation.


    With deep dissatisfaction with Yuzhi bochen and anger at his lack of strength, the ghost mackerel began to twist in his heart. After recovering, the first thing was to sneak attack and revenge.


    Ghost mackerel''s mind has changed now. How can he pay attention to his behavior with malice? Now there is only one thing echoing in his mind, that is to destroy him and kill him.


    Under the influence of strong self-esteem and revenge, he didn''t notice his behavior at all, and his hands began to bond subconsciously. Attack Yuzhi bochen when he turns around.


    However, he didn''t expect that Naruto just woke up at this time. After witnessing the ghost mackerel''s eyes staring at Yu zhibochen''s hands, Naruto should know what the ghost mackerel is going to do no matter how big his heart is.


    Subconsciously, there was no time for Naruto to think. He stretched out two chakra energy hands to help Chen resist the sneak attack of ghost mackerel.


    "Fortunately, I caught up. Hey, you''re too careless." Naruto wiped the nonexistent virtual sweat with his hand, then showed a mocking smile and said to the ghost shark, "hum, do you think a sneak attack can work? Chen, only I can defeat him. I have to take him to the village. How can you succeed like this."


    Chen coldly glanced at Naruto and said, "mind your own business." Then he scattered the condensed ninja in his hand and said coldly to the ghost shark, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Ghost mackerel stared at Yuzhi bochen and remained silent. He seemed to know that there was no good result after the sneak attack failed. He could only choose silence. He said nothing, but his slightly bent body seemed to represent what he wanted to say.


    "Since you want to be wiped out so much, I''ll meet your wish." Chen stretched out a hand and said to the ghost shark, "I only have one move. If I can let you go next, if I can''t take it..." Chen didn''t go on. As a result, everyone knew that if I can''t take it, my soul will die.


    No matter who it is, he will feel uncomfortable when he knows that someone stabbed him behind his back. Even if Chen appreciates the ghost mackerel, even if Chen feels sorry for the ghost mackerel, I''m sorry. Since you attacked me, we''ll write it off.


    It seems that he has felt the coldness in Chen''s heart. At this time, the ghost mackerel no longer dare to hold up. His slightly bent body has been the greatest importance he attaches to Chen. No one has ever given him such a huge sense of oppression as Yuzhi bochen.


    "If only the shark muscles were still there now." The ghost shark muttered to himself. He still didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Looking at the rising momentum of Yuzhi bochen opposite, he didn''t know when his attack would arrive. Now the ghost shark can only bear it silently.


    Chen didn''t finish printing. After reaching this level, there is no big difference between finishing printing and non finishing printing. The purpose of finishing printing is just to better control the flow of chakra and the combination form of chakra.


    If you don''t seal, it''s difficult to grasp the flow of chakra, can''t perfectly control chakra, and may even be eaten back by chakra''s power, ranging from Meridian damage to death on the spot.


    For Chen, the most important thing for his growth is not the amount of chakra, but the growth in the realm. This gave him a realm far beyond others and gave him complete control of his chakra flow.


    For example, like now, Chen doesn''t need to print at all. Chakra in the body naturally follows the inherent law and runs automatically.


    The violent thunder attribute chakra surrounded Chen and constantly rolled around Chen. From a distance, it was like a purple black spherical object unconsciously venting the power in his body.


    Chen stretched out a finger. In an instant, all the violent chakras who had nowhere to go seemed to have found a place to vent. They swarmed towards Chen''s fingertips and condensed into a thunder ball the size of a fingernail. It can be seen that Chen''s violent purple black thunder attribute chakra coat is gradually thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The amount of chakras gathered at his fingertips is getting larger and larger. Although the amount of chakra injected by Chen has been very huge, surprisingly, chakra gathered at Chen''s fingertips shows no sign of becoming larger.


    But the more so, the more frightening it is. Naruto and weasel not far away have begun to retreat. This is not their original intention, but the subconscious choice made by the body to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. The thunder ball at the fingertips of Chen hand has posed a threat to their lives

 Chapter 437

    Chen sneers scornfully at Naruto''s response. Seeing that he still needs Naruto to lead out the four generations of fire shadow, Chen suppresses his unhappiness.


    Chen would never admit that he remembered himself when he saw Naruto.


    Many years ago, Chen also lived in Muye village as contentedly as Naruto. If it hadn''t been for that thing in those years, Chen could still keep his high and cold appearance, but in fact he had a sullen little temperament in his heart.


    You know, at the beginning, there was not only a little girl in Inoue who liked him. At the beginning, Chen''s popularity in Ninja school was no lower than Sasuke. If he hadn''t pretended to be crazy for more than a year, maybe Chen would grab Sasuke''s most popular hero.


    Even if Chen pretends to be crazy, there is still Inoue who likes him.


    If you can, Chen would rather choose to be a young master of the yuzhibo family and live a life of bullying men and women under the protection of the yuzhibo family. After all, there is a father as a patriarch and a powerful and short-term brother. Chen can have no worries about food and clothing even if he does nothing in his life.


    He was surrounded by two lackeys, married two beautiful wives, and then recklessly swaggered into the market in Muye village. Even if something happened, someone wiped his ass. after all, Chen was just a small otaku living under harmony in his previous life. It was impossible to expect him to have any ambition except fornication, This kind of life seemed to him like a fairy day.


    The ideal is full, the reality is skinny, and people... Will change.


    Born after the end of the third world war can be said to be Chen''s greatest luck, because Muye is free from war at this time and will not worry about being ready to go to the battlefield and become cannon fodder at any time.


    Yu Zhibo, who was born after the end of the Third World War, can be said to be Chen''s greatest misfortune. In the high-level and the continuous exclusion of the villagers, the Yu Zhibo family can only choose helpless resistance, and the final result is the destruction of the family.


    After figuring out everything, Chen, who was forced and helpless, even if he was unwilling, could only choose to become stronger when his life safety could not be guaranteed. This is also the first step in Chen''s choice to make a change.


    However, even so, he can still choose to stay in Muye, just like naruto in those years. Even if so many people hate Naruto, Naruto still insists on Guarding Muye village. With the help of the strong system, Chen believes that even if he continues to be in Muye, he can stand at the top of ninja.


    Let Chen make the final choice and change his whole mentality. In fact, Tuan Zang''s monitoring for more than a year.


    For more than a year, I pretended to be crazy. No matter how normal I am, I will be driven crazy by myself. In a fearful life, even when sleeping, you should be careful whether you will reveal flaws.


    That is, at this time, let Chen thoroughly understand the cruelty of the fire shadow world, and let Chen understand that the world needs strength to speak after all.


    Finally, Chen chose to leave Muye, leave this place that made him sad, angry and desperate, and began to pursue his power.


    That is, from this time on, Chen chose to ignore the fetters with Muye village. If it were not for Inoue''s perseverance, Chen might have been lost in the pursuit of power and become a slave of power.


    Chen sighed softly. Looking at Naruto, he didn''t know what to say.


    He spoke ill of Naruto, fought against Naruto, almost killed him, and even killed Naruto''s master himself. However, Naruto''s idea remained unchanged.


    I just want to take him back to Muye village and apologize in front of everyone. In other words, Naruto has always regarded himself as a companion from the beginning to now. Even if Chen did those things, Naruto still insisted. What he said was heartless and heartless, but what he said was good was that his original intention remained the same.


    "You go... Before I change my mind." Although Chen said this sentence to Naruto, he didn''t look at Naruto, but turned to chilabi, because he knew that Naruto had an iron head, and he wouldn''t look back if no one held him.


    Chen was not surprised to say such a thing. The people who had fought and killed ended up with such a dramatic end. The source of all this lies in the whirlpool Naruto.


    People always have feelings. Before Meiqin, after Sasuke, then yuzhibo weasel, then Inoue, and now Naruto.


    Too many fetters will result in hands and feet tied, just like now. In face of the Naruto who has just blocked a knife for him (although it''s of the no use), Chen can''t do it on spot even if he ignores their ties.


    "I''m kidding. It''s impossible. It took us so long to find you. This time we must take you back, and then Sasuke. I swore that I would bring you back to Muye! "


    Naruto refused Chen''s proposal without waiting for chirabi to respond.


    "Fool!"


    "Naruto, shut up! Fool, asshole! " Chilabi slapped Naruto on his head and looked at Naruto with the same eyes as a fool. Naruto subconsciously shifted his attention while eating pain.


    "Uncle chilabi, why did you hit me..." with a bit of complaining, Naruto looked up at chilabi and said, "isn''t this a good opportunity to take Chen back? He has only one person. We have two people. We have the advantage of one dozen and two. "


    Chilabi stretched out his hand to cover his face. He knew that Naruto was a little stupid, but he didn''t expect that Naruto was not only stupid, but also a little stupid. Can this be compared with the number of people? In the face of absolute strength, even if you have more people, what''s the use?


    In fact, Naruto is not to blame. It''s just that Yu Zhibo Chen and Yu Zhibo Sasuke are the two lifeblood of Naruto. Naruto often loses his attitude when he sees Yu Zhibo Chen and Sasuke. Because he cares too much about them and wants to bring them back to Muye.


    Chilabi remained silent, but cautiously looked at Yuzhi bochen. No wonder chirabi made this move. Chen put too much pressure on him, but Naruto on one side quit. Looking at chirabi and Chen, they both looked at each other and ignored themselves. Naruto, who felt that he had been ignored, felt that he should do something.


    "Are you serious?" Chilabi looked at Yuzhi bochen. It was rare that he didn''t even use his mantra.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the Naruto next to him stretched out two golden chakra hands from behind, and Naruto himself began to condense spiral pills with the help of Nine Tailed chakra

 Chapter 438

    "Naruto, stop!" Seeing that Naruto was ready to fight, chilabi, who had a cautious face, immediately trembled in his hand and was shocked. He almost didn''t hold the leg bent knife tightly.


    Sooner or later, before Naruto began to advance, chilabi took the first step and blocked Naruto''s road with octopus tentacles.


    A cold sweat ran across chilabi''s forehead. He can imagine that the spiral pill of Naruto is likely to completely break the original stalemate. Maybe Yuzhi bochen will change his mind for this.


    Naruto is not very clear about the situation because of his bad brain. He can see clearly by chirabi.


    Chen didn''t breathe after several wars. It was Yu Zhibo weasel and ghost shark. Even when he faced them at the same time, he didn''t dare to say that he could win steadily, let alone win so easily.


    Looking at Yu Zhi bochen''s indifferent face, chilabi knew that Bai Chen didn''t use all his strength at all, or the dried persimmon ghost shark was not enough to force Chen to use all his strength.


    He thinks that he and Naruto can''t do better than these two people. Although Yuzhi bochen has a big holiday with him, he''s not like naruto. He knows how to size up the situation and what to do. Chilabi knows it clearly.


    The so-called ninja, endure what ordinary people can''t bear, and do what ordinary people can''t do. This is the real way of ninja.


    Looking at the Naruto who turned his head in doubt, chilabi shouted and scolded, "can you show me the situation a little bit? Fool, asshole! "


    It seems that he is reprimanding Naruto, but he is actually protecting him in the dark. Then he pulls Naruto behind him, then looks up at Yuzhi bochen and says, "Your Excellency is what you say?"


    However, Chen ignored chilabi. He crossed chilabi''s eyes and stared at Naruto. His tone was very flat. He couldn''t hear his joy and anger. "I really don''t know whether you are not afraid of death or really ignorant. Don''t you understand the gap between you and me?"


    Since Chen finished saying these words, the scene was once very quiet. Naruto wanted to say something, but his mouth had been covered by chilabi, just for fear that he would say bad words and make a moth.


    There are no shops in front of the village and behind the village. Even if chilabi and they want help, the coalition forces can''t come here at the first time, or even if they come, what''s the use of adding heads to Chen?


    Chilabi is really angry at being ridiculed by people so many years younger than himself, but what''s the use of being angry?


    Chilabi pinched his fist. If he was ten years younger, maybe chilabi would go on. As the saying goes, the older a person is, the less courage he is. Chilabi has already passed the age of ambition.


    "Yuzhi bochen, we don''t want to fight you." Struggling with the discomfort in his heart, chilabi could only admit counseling.


    "Oh." Chen glanced contemptuously at chilabi. At the moment, Chen already despised the enemy he needed to fight with all his strength. He could look more at the people Chen cared about, but those who didn''t matter but wanted to brush the sense of existence, Chen wouldn''t give him any face. He mocked: "don''t you want to? I really didn''t pay attention to you two. "


    "You!" Chilabi was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to draw a knife to fight with Chen. After carefully considering the strength gap between the two, chilabi gave up this idea.


    Because he was angered by Yuzhi bochen, he subconsciously relaxed the shackles of Naruto. As a result, he didn''t expect that Naruto broke free from the shackles of chirabi as soon as he struggled.


    Naruto ran straight to Chen after getting rid of kirabi. His hands began to condense spiral pills again. He rushed back and said to kirabi behind him: "Uncle kirabi, what''s the use of talking so much? It''s better to fight with him directly. Maybe we can beat him and take him back."


    Naruto''s action made chilabi stunned, and it was such a stunned Kung Fu that Naruto had made contact with Yuzhi bochen.


    The spiral pill formed in Naruto''s hand hit Yuzhi bochen''s face. He still opened and closed. It seems that he didn''t learn a lesson after the previous defeat. Nine tails in Naruto''s body couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Fool, what are you doing! You just rushed up? "


    Chen smiled contemptuously. Although he said he didn''t intend to kill Naruto on the spot, he didn''t mind playing Ninja games with him here. Of course, playing games needs to pay a price, such as Jiuwei, such as chilabi.


    Under Chen''s Scarlet eyes, Naruto''s actions seem to be replayed in slow motion. In Chen''s eyes, such a speed is no different from that of an 80 year old grandmother.


    Gently stretched out a hand, pinched Naruto''s wrist under Naruto''s surprised eyes, and with Naruto''s forward power, Chen suddenly pushed Naruto''s hand to the open space behind him.


    With a bang, the spiral pill in Naruto''s hand smashed into the open space, and a burst of soil rolled and hit a huge pit to a few meters deep.


    However, Naruto didn''t panic at the moment. Under Chen''s gaze, Naruto showed an expression of trick success. He grabbed Chen''s arm with his backhand and fixed him in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, it depends on how you hide this time!"


    A chakra big hand stretched out from Naruto''s lower abdomen, held his fist and hit Chen''s chin.


    "It''s a good idea, but your speed is still too slow."


    Chen''s face was expressionless, and Naruto''s fist stopped only one centimeter from Chen''s chin. No matter how hard Naruto tries, he can''t advance another half point.


    "How... How possible." In Naruto''s surprised eyes, Chen slowly raised his head until this time.


    I don''t know when, the scarlet writing wheel eyes have disappeared, replaced by the circle after circle of mountains, which makes people feel numb!


    Chen opened his lips and said four words carelessly: "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In Naruto''s unbelievable eyes, a strong repulsion scattered around with Chen as the center.


    Caught off guard, Naruto flew back at a faster speed than when he came. At the same time, under the impact of strong repulsion, Naruto''s internal organs were shaken to varying degrees. Although there was no big problem under the repair of Jiuwei chakra, the pain could not be avoided

 Chapter 439

    "Dong!" With a sound, Naruto smashed in front of chilabi. He climbed up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "sure enough, these small fights don''t work for you. It seems that you can''t be serious. "


    Naruto stood up and took two steps forward. Unexpectedly, he was involved in the injured internal organs. Naruto couldn''t help another mouthful of blood. The severe pain made him almost cry out.


    Thinking that it was the key time for the duel between the two, Naruto forcibly suppressed the scream that was about to blurt out. Although he was a little careless and a little headache in some small things, he was a reliable companion when he really came to the battlefield.


    Just like now, even if the pain was unbearable, Naruto still held back the pain in his abdomen when facing Chen. This would have been absolutely impossible in the past.


    Naruto bit his teeth and looked at Yuzhi bochen with a painful face. Suddenly, he retreated a few steps behind, stood beside chilabi and whispered, "Hey, uncle chilabi, what can you do?"


    Chilabi glared at Naruto angrily. He almost didn''t tilt his sunglasses when he saw Naruto running up. Yuzhi bochen finally stopped his irritability. They had a chance to retreat. The result was good. They were completely destroyed by the rash attack of Naruto. Even chilabi didn''t know what Chen was thinking at the moment.


    Looking at his plain face, chilabi shrugged his shoulders and said, "you fool, asshole! Now, I don''t know what to do. "


    To tell the truth, chilabi doesn''t know whether what Chen said just now counts, because he always feels a little nervous when facing Chen, even the eight tails in his body. When facing Yuzhi bochen, he always feels inexplicably suppressed. This is something that eight tails have never encountered.


    "Ah, uncle chilabi, you don''t know what to do." Feeling the power of the nine tails in his body, Naruto slowly recovered his body. Naruto sighed softly, but he heard the answer he didn''t want to hear now, and couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s not because, you guy, take action without authorization. If not, we would have left long ago, you fool, asshole!" Chilabi''s face trembled slightly when he was called. He knew this. He shouldn''t have brought Naruto out at the beginning.


    If Naruto hadn''t said that he suddenly sensed the breath of Jiuwei, they wouldn''t come out. After all, Naruto now says that he can control the power of Jiuwei chakra, but it''s not the most perfect form.


    There are many places where Naruto can be promoted. He doesn''t want Naruto to lose in this place. You know, he and the eight tails in his body are very optimistic about Naruto. They think Naruto may be a person who has the hope to change the world.


    Naruto is also a good spirit. With his help, he took the first step to control Jiuwei chakra. However, this is not enough. If it is a perfect person, Zhu Li may have a fight against Chen, but now they will never be Chen''s opponent.


    "Maybe that''s the only way." Chilabi murmured to himself. Then he turned his eyes to Naruto and said to Naruto with an unprecedented serious attitude: "there is no way now. If the guy in front of him doesn''t change his mind, it''s OK. If he changes his mind, it''s a fool''s dream for us to retreat."


    "For today''s plan, I''m the only one to test it again. Take this opportunity to hurry to the headquarters and bring the information of Yuzhi bochen to the headquarters!"


    "OK." Naruto nodded, then turned his head and wanted to go. Suddenly, he keenly thought of something, stopped and asked suspiciously, "since you have said that neither of us can retreat, what do you do, uncle chilabi?"


    Chilabi barely pulled out a smile on his stiff face and said, "if Yuzhi bochen changes his mind, I can stop him here for you a little."


    "No! Let''s go! " Obviously, Naruto rejected chirabi''s proposal and said he would pull chirabi''s arm and retreat together.


    Chilabi waved away Naruto and held his hand. He said in Naruto''s puzzled eyes, "you fool, asshole, fool! The action goal of the two people is too big. Shall we die together? "


    Chilabi paused and continued, "besides, is it so easy for me to die? My concert hasn''t opened successfully. How can I die? "


    "Let''s go!" Chilabi stretched out his hand and pushed Naruto behind him. Since he turned sideways, he stood in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Fool, asshole! Now let me be your opponent. You feel excited and tremble! "


    Having chosen to face Yuzhi bochen, it''s useless to be cautious as before. Yuzhi bochen won''t let you go under your humble attitude.


    In that case, the chilabi doesn''t have to hold his temper anymore. After recovering his nature, the chilabi feels that the whole person''s thoughts are accessible, the air he breathes is fresh, and even the scenery in front of him seems to be better.


    All this is thanks to Yuzhi bochen. Chilabi dare not relax his vigilance against Yuzhi bochen when he is relaxed. You know, he is already at a disadvantage.


    Chilabi pulled out his seven knives again, hooked his fingers towards Chen, said vaguely with his short knife in his mouth: "don''t worry, come here boldly, boy, my uncle will show you the art of seven knives!"


    "Idiot!" Chen looked at chilabi, whose legs were swinging from side to side, and said strangely, "I thought Naruto had a problem with his brain. As a result, I didn''t expect you to have a problem with his brain. Ha, no wonder only the guys with the same bad brain will mix together, so that they will appear to be at the same level as normal people."


    "Chen, you bastard, who do you say has a bad brain!" Naruto was so angry that he turned his head angrily and looked at chilabi and said, "Uncle chilabi, you can see that. It''s absolutely impossible for me to leave. Chen dares to say that my brain is not working well. I must teach him a lesson! "


    "What do you teach him? Haven''t you been taught enough by him? You fool, asshole! " Chilabi whispered with a knife in his mouth

 Chapter 440

    If chilabi only has vigilance and prudence in his eyes, Naruto''s eyes are full of fiery fighting enthusiasm.


    Perhaps Naruto himself didn''t think that the emotion that erupted in the face of Yuzhi bochen had already exceeded the level between ordinary friends. After all, Chen is the first friend who agrees with him. Since childhood, the lonely Naruto can''t tell how much he cherishes this first friend. It''s unclear. That''s why even if Chen will kill himself, Naruto also wants Chen to return to Muye.


    Chilabi kicked Naruto away with one foot and muttered, "what are you doing? It''s enough for me to deal with him."


    "Wild Heron cutting knife!"


    After that, chilabi took the first step, one foot and one vertical. Suddenly, his whole body flew out like a wild goose. Seven knives were waved like a butterfly wearing flowers, one knife after another, and quickly waved to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, this is your courage to challenge me?"


    Yuzhi bochen calmly avoided chilabi''s attack, and even had time to ridicule him. In the vertical and horizontal dodging room, chilabi''s attack could not touch Chen''s corner, or even force Chen back.


    Chen just stood in place to avoid and didn''t fight back. Hundreds of moves came down in a row. Chilabi looked at Yuzhi bochen with a slight gasp and surprise.


    "This... This..."


    "Why, are you surprised?" Chen looked at chilabi with a smile and joked: "or can you only do this with your vision?"


    Chilabi was silent. Although Yuzhi bochen talked to him with a smile, the pressure given to him was invisible, but even the fourth generation of Lei Ying had never done it. You know, even the fourth generation of Lei Ying couldn''t keep his legs still and avoid his seven knife flow perfectly.


    "The situation is bad!" Murmured chilabi.


    If you don''t borrow the power of Bawei, chilabi has no half chance of winning against Shangyu zhibochen, but chilabi doesn''t dare to easily borrow the power of Bawei. He is afraid of the streamer meteorite knife in Chen''s hand, which is an ominous weapon that even Jiuwei''s vitality and chakra can swallow. Chilabi doesn''t dare to take a risk.


    "Hello! Uncle chilabi! " Naruto waved to chilabi behind him and said, "use that move, that move!"


    Chilabi frowned, looked at Naruto''s hint, suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said, "yes. I didn''t think of it. Boy, I really have you. "


    With that, chilabi gave Naruto a thumbs up, then turned around again and said to Yuzhi bochen, "I''ll hold him. You can use that move quickly. It''s up to you."


    "Good!"


    I saw Naruto no longer pay attention to their dynamics under the cover of chilabi intentionally or unintentionally, but concentrate on separating two chakra big hands to compress the two attributes of yin and Yang according to the ratio of 2:8.


    With the efforts of Naruto, the rich black chakra continues to converge into a ball. Just looking at the amount of chakra contained in it, we know that the power of this move must be amazing. Naruto tries to maintain the stability of the ball shape. However, the unstable chakra always wants to get rid of Naruto''s control.


    "Please, you must succeed!" Naruto whispered and tore his throat, trying to make his voice not too loud and lead to the instability of the ball.


    "Naruto... Must succeed." After taking a deep look at Naruto, chilabi turned his head and suddenly burned a layer of brown and blood red chakra coat. It is obvious that chilabi chose to use the power of Bawei to enter the state of tail beast in order to buy time for Naruto.


    "Are you serious at last?" Chen''s eyes gradually became sharp. He knew what the idea was in the hearts of chilabi and Naruto. Chen knew that it was nothing more than tailing jade. Chilabi delayed Naruto to release tailing jade.


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Leng snorted, waved his arm, stared at chilabi with scarlet writing wheel eyes and said, "unfortunately, you can only think about it. Do you think it will be useful to me?"


    Sen''s cold eyes revealed endless coldness. Since they are so unkind, don''t blame Chen for being too cruel.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? You fool, asshole! " After the tail beast, the whole chilabi became different.


    It seems that chakra, who borrowed eight tails, gave him confidence and continuously flowed out of the seal to chilabi. Chilabi squeezed his fist hard and made a "click, click" sound.


    He stared at Yuzhi bochen with burning eyes. Although he may not be able to defeat him by virtue of his current state, in chilabi''s opinion, he could still cause damage to Yuzhi bochen.


    Once some people have power, they will expand, become blind and arrogant, and even forget how helpless they were when they were weak.


    For example, the current chilabi, in Chen''s opinion, just began to borrow the eight tailed chakra. With a slight increase in strength, he began to become a little inflated and had no points in his heart.


    "If you really have some power, you begin to float." Yuzhi bochen held out his hand, and chakra, the natural attribute between heaven and earth, began to gather in his hands.


    Yuzhi bochen immediately directly stirred the chakra flow within a hundred meters. The first one to bear the brunt was the Naruto who was condensing the tailbeast jade. When Chen stretched out his hand and held it falsely, the Naruto managed to condense the chakra slightly, which almost exploded because of him.


    If Naruto hadn''t been quick eyed and quick handed, and blocked the channel of chakra gathering in time, maybe the unformed tailed jade would have exploded directly in Naruto''s hands, resulting in failure.


    Between heaven and earth, the natural attributes of colorful constantly converge in Chen Xu''s hands, one by one, condensing and compressing continuously, and gradually forming a colorful natural sword.


    "So, are you floating or am I unable to lift the knife?" Chen took a step forward, shook the colorful sword in his hand, and looked at Naruto and chilabi.


    Kidlat Beaton, who was as like as two peas in the face, was still looking at the dog''s shit. He looked at the colorful sword in the hand of his hand with a droopy eye. He felt a faint feeling in his heart that he could not be stabbed by the sword, otherwise the result would be exactly the same as the previous Naruto.


    "Sure enough, no matter how much I overestimate you, I still underestimate your strength."


    Chilabi put the seven knives back in his back and drank coldly, "ha!"


    A strong chakra air flow spread from chilabi

 Chapter 441

    "Boom" on the ground, driven by the strong air flow of chirabi, directly dries the top layer of soil on the ground. If you look carefully, you can also see the smooth surface on the ground. It is obvious that this layer of muddy land has been directly dried into ceramics by the strong air flow of chirabi.


    Looking carefully, chilabi has changed again. The original substantive tail has now been absorbed, and four energetic tails composed of chakra energy are gradually extended.


    Now it can be said that chirabi''s whole body is wrapped in chakra''s coat, as if there is a protective film in his fragile body. Chilabi looked at Yuzhi bochen with a strong sense of war and pulled out the seven knives behind him again. Suddenly chilabi frowned.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen with a sword in front of him, he always felt something wrong in his heart, because everything seemed too smooth. From the beginning to now, no matter how, Yuzhi bochen didn''t stop their actions, but let them act.


    It was as if Chen was not worried that they would turn over. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, it seemed that he was looking at the mole ants in the cage. Although the current situation seems to be slightly biased towards chilabi, the thought of Yuzhi bochen''s strange smile cast a shadow on chilabi''s confidence.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen, chilabi knew that he could not delay any more. The longer the time dragged on, the more confidence he and others would gradually lose. He could only start first.


    Chilabi chopped at his feet, and the whole man quickly flashed forward and attacked Yuzhi bochen. At the same time, his body waved again and again. The seven knives sandwiched on chilabi attacked Yuzhi bochen at the same time. A closer look showed that the body of each knife was covered with a layer of blood red chakra.


    "Supersonic thunder escape knife!"


    "Is it a weapon made of chakra conductive metal?" Chen took a slightly surprised look at chilabi. To know that chakra conductive metal is not cheap in the world of fire shadow. In Muye, even ASMA, the son of three generations, has only a small two finger knife.


    In other words, the famous Muye Baiya flag mumaoshuo''s knife is only doped with a little chakra conductive metal.


    In particular, we can see how rare this chakra conductive metal is in the world of fire shadow. The seven knives in chilabi''s hand are actually doped with chakra conductive metal, which is not recorded in the original book.


    Surprise returned to surprise, but Yuzhi bochen didn''t panic at all.


    Facing the fierce chilabi, Yuzhi bochen was not polite, but waved his colorful sword.


    "Dangdang."


    Chen''s colorful long sword collided with chilabi''s seven knives, and sparks splashed around. For a time, the two fought each other.


    After hundreds of moves, chilabi''s attack gradually slowed down, and even his breath took a trace of breath. After all, it was not Yuzhi bochen, so he couldn''t keep his breath for a long time. After a long and intensive battle, chilabi''s physical strength had shown a sign of being out of support.


    "That won''t work?" Yuzhi bochen''s joking eyes seemed to say that you can''t do it before I make efforts.


    "Damn, don''t be proud!" Chilabi opened the colorful sword in Chen''s hand with a knife, withdrew and even showed an ugly expression. He glanced in the direction of Naruto behind him: "isn''t it all right?"


    Seeing that Naruto is still concentrating on gathering the tail beast jade, he can''t help being anxious. He won''t last long. Yuzhi bochen is really too strong. Although chilabi doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he has no way to deal with it. For now, he can only wait for Naruto to open a breakthrough.


    "I hope we can make it in time." Chilabi murmured to himself and immediately drank a light drink. Chakra in his body surged wildly, and crazy lightning surged on chilabi. With his scarlet chakra coat, he was like a rolling God of thunder in the dark.


    "Bang."


    The terrible air wave is like a wave in the sea. It sweeps madly towards the position where Yuzhi bochen is located, carrying the scorched yellow soil, just like a tornado in the sky, which just blocks Yuzhi bochen''s sight.


    "Good chance!" Chilabi''s eyes lit up, his feet moved, and rushed to Yuzhi bochen under the cover of the surging wind and cloud caused by the air wave.


    "Thunder Dun super thunder hot knife!"


    Chilabi opened his arm and rushed towards Yuzhi bochen with all his strength. It was obvious that his move was aimed at defeating Chen.


    "Dong!"


    "Bang!"


    The first one was the sound made by chilabi when he hit Chen, and the second one was the sound made by chilabi when he was forced to stop and step on the ground.


    "How... How possible!" Chilabi''s face, wrapped in an eight tailed chakra coat and ray attribute chakra, showed an incredible look.


    One finger! It''s a finger!


    When chilabi rushed over, Chen was not covered by the flying sand and catkins in the sky. Any means to cover up his whereabouts under the scarlet writing wheel eye is useless.


    Yuzhi bochen stretched out a finger and gently touched the bend of chilabi''s strong chakra''s arm, and stubbornly resisted chilabi''s progress in front of him.


    Subconsciously, chilabi involuntarily retreated two steps towards the back. The hand that wielded the thunder hot knife has been weakly drooped at the moment. It is obvious that this hand has been abandoned by Chen.


    Although chakra of Bawei is still constantly repairing the hand abandoned by Yuzhi bochen, there is no way to bring a trace of joy to chilabi.


    "Too strong, too strong." Chilabi opened his mouth. He didn''t know what words to describe. Even the fourth generation of Lei Ying, his adoptive brother, can''t stop this fatal blow so easily.


    Chilabi, who is cheerful and optimistic by nature and actively faces everything, can''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart at the moment. Did they make a wrong decision at the beginning? Maybe he should have taken Naruto away by force rather than doing useless work here.


    The feeling of despair arose in chilabi''s heart, even he didn''t know it. At the moment, Yuzhi bochen seemed to have become an invincible person in his mind.


    "Uncle chilabi, get out of the way!" Just then, Naruto''s voice came from behind chilabi, which just interrupted his wishful thinking

 Chapter 442

    At this time, Naruto roared and interrupted chilabi''s thoughts, which just stopped him from thinking endlessly. If chilabi was allowed to go on like this, the more he thought, the greater his fear of Yuzhi bochen would be, and Chen would become a nightmare in chilabi''s heart, That is to say, when chilabi meets Yuzhi bochen in the future, he will subconsciously produce a state of fear and be timid before fighting! This is very deadly between Ninja duels.


    Fortunately, Naruto can catch up at this time!


    Chilabi subconsciously glanced at Naruto. There was a complex expression in his eyes. He was grateful and thankful.


    Naruto held the dark black tailed jade in his hands and never let it go. Seeing that chirabi withdrew, Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and then threw the dark black tailed jade in his hand at Yuzhi bochen like a bomb, as if it was really a bomb about to explode.


    "Are you coming?" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were silent. Although he had a thousand ways to avoid Naruto''s slow tailed beast jade, he couldn''t help but want to try the taste of hard connection. It''s like a person who doesn''t go on a good road and has to go to those strange places. For short, if he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    "Bang!"


    The dark black tailed beast jade exploded in front of Yuzhi bochen, like a deep-sea atomic bomb explosion. Terrible energy overflowed from the center of the explosion, and all places with a radius of more than ten meters were affected by the tailed beast jade.


    So the place shook violently like an earthquake. A mushroom cloud several meters high rose from the ground. Even the retreating chirabi and Naruto did not completely escape the explosion range of tailing jade. Even people couldn''t help being overturned by the aftermath of the explosion of tailing jade.


    However, the two of them were not at all depressed about being overturned by the tailed beast jade, but looked at the mushroom cloud with burning eyes, as if they wanted to penetrate the mushroom cloud and see what was going on inside.


    "This time... It should be safe."


    "Don''t worry, uncle chilabi, it''s all right!"


    The space in the mushroom cloud is constantly ravaged by energy, while Naruto and chirabi can only wait outside quietly for more than 20 minutes before the mushroom cloud gradually rises and dissipates.


    Naruto and chilabi widened their eyes to see the situation clearly, but the smoke still covered their eyes.


    Suddenly, chilabi''s eyes changed, and then he looked at the distance solemnly, because the eight tails in his body told him that there still seemed to be signs of life activity in the center of the tail beast jade explosion.


    After the smoke dissipated, the originally scorched soil became more eroded under the destruction of tailing jade. The whistling wind blew and brought bursts of debris flying. Standing at the center of the explosion, it was Yuzhi bochen.


    The huge suzanneng almost wrapped Yuzhi bochen''s whole body. It seemed that Yuzhi bochen didn''t get hurt at all. Oh, no, if you look carefully, you can still find that the corners of Yuzhi bochen''s clothes are so blackened.


    Yu Kankan, the tailed beast gathered by Naruto, just burned the corner of Yuzhi bochen.


    "This... This is impossible!" Cried chilabi.


    He can''t believe his eyes. Apart from the scorched black of his clothes, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t even have a breath. How can he fight? Tailed beast Yu is the strongest attack means in their hands. Even this can''t do anything to Yuzhi bochen. He can give up.


    When Naruto saw Yuzhi bochen unharmed, he was suddenly nervous, then relieved, and then showed an expression of shock and bad face. Chen, as his sword light and shadow, is confusing. Chilabi''s knife skill is so fast that people can''t see how to swing and take back the knife in his hand.


    However, chilabi was faster, but Yuzhi bochen was faster. A colorful long sword blocked all the attacks of chilabi''s seven knives, and no move could really cut down on Yuzhi bochen.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Clang!" Suddenly, under the fierce attack, the knife in chilabi''s hand was finally overwhelmed and broke into two sections under strong attacks again and again.


    The sound of the broken knife seemed to remind chilabi, which made his attack slow. He couldn''t believe looking at the broken knife in his hand. You know, this is a weapon made of the best metal in Lei Zhiguo. He has been with him for so many years. He didn''t expect to break it here. Maybe seven knives will become six from now on.


    "Enough?"


    Chen''s eyebrows picked, gently stroked the colorful long sword in his hand, immediately looked at chilabi coldly and said in a cold voice: "enough, now it''s time for me to collect interest!"

 Chapter 443

    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes flashed a cold chill, and a murderous spirit burst out, which made the chilabi who was going to attack lag, and the knife in his hand suddenly seemed to lose direction.


    The most terrible thing is that under the oppression of Yuzhi bochen''s murderous spirit, chilabi retreated again and again, but he felt as if he had never left in front of him. When he looked carefully, Yuzhi bochen didn''t move half a step at all.


    Chen pinched the arm of the colorful long sword and waved it. The long sword cut off chilabi''s left hand with the sharp sword gas, and the short knife that clamped his arm also cut off together.


    Chilabi''s long arm flew away with blood. He covered his arm and looked at Yuzhi bochen with bad eyes. He stepped back without trace and covered the arm.


    However, Yuzhi bochen looked at him and smiled contemptuously. The colorful long sword in his hand didn''t stop and waved again and again. In an instant, he cut off all chilabi''s limbs.


    Yuzhi bochen finally took a look at the bloody chilabi. The long sword in his hand was raised high, the knife in his hand fell, and his head fell to the ground.


    Chen gently breathed a sigh of relief and slowly scattered the colorful long sword in his hand. Originally, he didn''t want to be so bloody. Obviously, Naruto and chilabi were not interested at all. They happened to bump into the muzzle of Yuzhi bochen''s gun. They had already let them go, but they still didn''t want to go.


    However, at this time, chirabi, who should have been dead, suddenly "bang" into a cloud of smoke and disappeared in place, replaced by a section of octopus tentacles that have become fragmented.


    "Is it separation?" Chen nodded thoughtfully. No wonder that guy chilabi would become so strange before. He had already started to use separation.


    "But do you think you can run?" Yuzhi bochen raised his head and looked at the direction where the vortex Naruto left before, revealing a mysterious smile: "you are too naive."


    ...


    At the same time, as early as the beginning, Naruto wanted to continue to help him after being pushed away by chirabi, but he saw chirabi stretch out a hand and make several gestures behind Naruto.


    Naruto, who didn''t listen well in Ninja school, didn''t understand what the gesture made by chirabi meant. Originally, chirabi wanted to express that Naruto should go first. He came to stop Yuzhi bochen, and then tried to evacuate. As a result, Naruto told him to go quickly, and chirabi would break through from another place.


    After many battles, knowing that Chen is not the enemy they can defeat now, Naruto also knows that it is time to retreat now, but he will never allow chirabi to cover him. In his opinion, his companions should go and return together.


    That''s why chilabi let him go before. He didn''t go. Seeing that if he didn''t go at the moment, it would delay the evacuation route of chilabi, Naruto gritted his teeth and turned around and ran with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long he ran. After he couldn''t see Chen and chilabi at all, Naruto gradually stopped. He was slow by nature. Now he reacted: "no! Uncle chilabi can''t beat Chen alone. How can he break through from other places? "


    As soon as he patted his head, he found that chilabi had lied to him: "no, I have to go back and save uncle chilabi!"


    Naruto turned his head and stared at the way to leave. His eyes were burning at the distance. It seemed that from here, he could see Yuzhi bochen and chilabi who were fighting in front.


    "Uncle chilabi, wait for me. I''ll come right away!"


    Naruto took a deep breath, tied the wooden leaf protection forehead on his head again, and laughed: "ha ha, I want to be Naruto in the whirlpool of fire shadow! Yuzhi bochen, I''m coming! "


    Then Naruto bent slightly, stepped on the ground, jumped into the tree and stepped on the branches all the way back.


    However, on Naruto''s way back, a figure galloped from a distance, and the two crossed. Until this time, Ming responded: "this man seems to look familiar."


    "Uncle chilabi!"


    "Naruto!"


    They stopped, Naruto widened his eyes and looked at chilabi excitedly. Although he was a little confused in his mind why chilabi withdrew in this direction, it could not be an obstacle to his excitement.


    "Uncle chilabi, why are you here!" Running a few steps forward, Naruto stood excitedly in front of chilabi and shouted, "didn''t you say you broke through from another direction?"


    Looking at the cheerful Naruto, chilabi was a little dumbfounded. It seems that this guy read his gesture code wrong. It''s good. It''s a mistake that makes him retreat.


    But then he looked solemn and asked, "why did you run back?"


    Naruto touched his head and said with a smile, "ah ha ha, I understood your gesture before and said let''s run separately. When I ran halfway, I thought that if I ran away, uncle chilabi, you can''t run alone, so I wanted to go back and help you."


    Looking at Naruto''s innocent face, chilabi was angry and funny. What he laughed at was that Naruto could read the code wrong. He was angry that he had obviously escaped but had to run back. However, what chilabi didn''t think of was that his heart could not help adding a trace of warmth because of Naruto''s hearty laughter, which, although few, just dispelled the fear brought by Yuzhi bochen.


    "By the way, uncle chilabi, how did you escape?"


    "How did you escape?" Chilabi thought for a moment. It seemed that he thought of Chen''s sword spirit waving all over the sky. He couldn''t help shivering. He subconsciously touched his white left hand and said perfunctorily: "this is not important. Now we haven''t completely got rid of Yu Zhibo Chen. We''ll find a way to get rid of him first."


    "OK." Naruto nodded, turned around and continued to retreat with chilabi.


    Along the way, Naruto has been pestering chilabi to tell him how he escaped from Yuzhi bochen. However, chilabi refused to speak after death. He joked that he used eight tail tentacles as a separate body. How dare he say it?


    Suddenly, Naruto''s eyes seemed to find something. He stared at chilabi''s left hand, which was obviously whiter than other skin, and asked curiously, "ah, uncle chilabi, what''s the matter with your hand? How did it become a little different? "


    "This..." chilabi was a little embarrassed and became angry. "Just go on your way. Why do you ask so many questions, you fool, asshole!"


    However, they did not know that behind them, Yuzhi bochen was speeding along their path

 Chapter 444

    Yuzhi bochen half narrowed his eyes and looked indifferently at the direction they left. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, triggering a bad smile and whispered, "if you want to fight, you can go. What do you think of me Yuzhi bochen?"


    With that, Yuzhi bochen threw a handle of pain, and then raised his right foot. A wave suddenly appeared in the space in front of him, just like a stone thrown into the calm lake, waving layers of ripples.


    After his right foot stepped out, his body shape actually appeared tens of meters away, just like the legendary shrinking to an inch.


    Catch Yuzhi bochen, who is still flying, and think about it carefully. It has been about ten minutes since Naruto fled. According to their speed, they should not have run far now. As long as Yuzhi bochen moves a little faster, he can catch up with them before they escape.


    Or what''s the use even if they both escape? If Chen wants to kill them, even if there are thousands of troops in front of him? At the moment, Yuzhi bochen is like an enemy of ten thousand people who "one man into an army". Taking the head of the enemy from ten thousand troops is like looking for things.


    Naruto and chirabi are constantly fleeing, but Yuzhi bochen is also constantly chasing them, but how can Naruto and chirabi compare with Yuzhi bochen who can perform space ninja?


    If they hadn''t placed flying Thunder God on Naruto before, would they think they could escape so fast?


    Even so, Yuzhi bochen is still faster than the two of them with flying Thunder God.


    ...


    Glancing at the dense woods behind him, chilabi sighed with a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he has escaped a disaster. I really didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen''s strength has increased to such a level. No wonder my adoptive brother once said that this guy may be the most gifted genius of the yuzhibo family. "


    "Huh?" Naruto raised his head and looked at chilabi suspiciously. "Did Uncle Lei Ying ever say that? Isn''t the most talented of the yuzhibo family his brother yuzhibo weasel? "


    Chilabi shook his head, stretched out his fingers and made some strange movements to explain: "no, yuzhibo weasel is strong, but it is not strong enough to make people despair. Even if he can''t fight, my adoptive brother won''t fall behind. Yuzhi bochen was able to fight against my adoptive brother and me many years ago. I didn''t expect that his strength has made greater progress now. We have to say that we are old! "


    It''s hard for chilabi to show the expression of vicissitudes on his face. He is optimistic and upward. He has never encountered anything that can make him change his face. Yuzhi bochen may be an accident. His two consecutive emotional gaffes are related to Yuzhi bochen. One was when Chen invaded yunnina village that year, and the other was just what happened.


    Naruto smiled and comforted: "ha ha, uncle Bi, don''t be sad. You didn''t do your best. If you try your best, you may be able to defeat him. Besides, there is still me. I will defeat him and take him back to the village. Next time, I will not let him go! "


    Then Naruto squeezed his fist and showed an expression called perseverance on his face. His forbearance always rushed forward and followed the enemy''s hard steel. This is not only a belief, but also a belief.


    However, for the sake of chilabi''s safety, he violated his own forbearance for the first time, or it can not be said to violate his forbearance. However, Naruto always had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart, just like he didn''t recover when chasing Sasuke at the beginning. The resentment and depression in his heart will always accumulate in his heart, and then urge him to strive to become stronger.


    "Really? It''s really exciting... "


    While they were walking and talking, a joking voice came from behind them. After hearing this sound, they tightened their bodies at the same time, quickly turned their heads and looked at Yuzhi bochen who came towards them seriously.


    After catching kuwu for the last time, Yuzhi bochen put the kuwu in his hand back into the system space. Although the flying Thor technique is easy to use, it is not suitable for him. It''s good to go. It''s not appropriate for him to integrate the flying Thor technique into his own combat system.


    Because Chen himself has a unique combat system, and he has a better space Ninja than flying Thunder God in his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. There is no need to forcibly change his combat style for a chicken rib flying Thunder God.


    "Well, now that I''m here, why don''t you let me go."


    "Naruto, go! I''ll stop him! " Chilabi whispered to Naruto.


    "Want to run?" Chen looked at chilabi and stamped his foot.


    The soles of his feet fell and burst like an earthquake. Then, in the surprised eyes of Naruto and chilabi, the ground where Chen was located was like a spider mesh and split around. Branches broke through the ground from the split gap and galloped towards Naruto chilabi.


    "The art of wooden escape and wooden separation!"


    After skipping the two people, the branches completely broke through the earth, and then turned into the wooden body of Yuzhi bochen in their eyes.


    Four directions, three separate bodies and one body completely surround chirabi and Naruto.


    "Run. How do you want to run now! " Yuzhi bochen''s tone was somber. Looking at his cold twinkling eyes, it was obvious that he was put together by chilabi before he was angry.


    Chilabi grinned slightly, like a bitter smile. Looking at the formation in front of him, Yuzhi bochen was determined not to let them go.


    "Get ready to fight, boy!" With that, chilabi''s face gradually calmed down, informed Naruto and began to pose for battle.


    Naruto is obviously not a fool. After they were surrounded, they understood that this thing could not be good. They had already begun to condense the sword in the hands of spiral pill for a long time.


    Naruto suddenly threw out the spiral pill in chakra''s big hand and the sword in his hand.


    "Wind Dun spiral pill, sword in hand!"


    Chakra''s big hand took the spiral pill and the sword in his hand went straight to Yuzhi bochen''s real body.


    Chen chuckled, stood in place and stretched out a finger to get ready for hard connection, but at this time, Naruto turned his hands, chakra''s big hand unexpectedly changed a direction and hit Yuzhi bochen''s wooden body hard

 Chapter 445

    Yuzhi bochen looked at the whirlpool Naruto with an embarrassed face. He thought he would come to him, but he didn''t expect that Naruto''s purpose was to separate him at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it." Naruto wiped the bridge of his nose and raised his eyebrows at Yuzhi bochen. He didn''t care about the embarrassed look on Yuzhi bochen''s face.


    "You guy." Chen smiled angrily and said coldly to Naruto, "I didn''t expect you to have a brain."


    Seeing that the wooden body was suddenly beaten back to its original shape by Naruto''s wind Dun spiral pill, Chen stretched out his hand and bounced. Another wooden body appeared in place. Naruto, who thought it would be easier without a body, was stunned there.


    "Do you think it would be useful to kill my wooden body?" Yuzhi bochen sneered, "or is your purpose just to kill my mufenshen?"


    Take a breath and look at chirabi. They gradually began to release their momentum. A strong sense of oppression came from Yuzhi bochen, making Naruto and chirabi in a dilemma. Even chirabi had to enter the state of tail beast and resist the oppression of Yuzhi bochen with the help of chakra''s coat.


    "It''s not good." Murmured chilabi.


    Now, three of his seven swords have been broken, and he is no longer the original seven swords flow warrior, but the lethality is still not reduced. After all, the fewer the swords, the greater the control over the swords. At present, the speed of chirabi with only four knives is twice as fast as that with seven knives.


    But even so, he still had no chance of winning in the face of Yuzhi bochen. Even after his knife was cut off by Yuzhi bochen, there was a shadow in his heart.


    Even if chirabi is not a warrior, not a swordsman. As long as he uses a knife, he has the faith of a knife. Now kirabi''s faith has been forcibly cut off by Yuzhi bochen. If he still wants to use a knife, his actual combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least three layers when he meets Yuzhi bochen.


    It''s no exaggeration. Yuzhi bochen is the devil of chilabi''s Sabre art. If he wants to improve his Sabre art again, he must cross the barrier of Yuzhi bochen, but if he raises his knife in front of Yuzhi bochen, his combat effectiveness will be forcibly suppressed. This is a dead circle. How difficult is it for normal people to go around?


    "It seems that we can only fight back, uncle chilabi, let''s go!" Naruto looked at Yuzhi bochen seriously, but the excitement in his eyes could be seen by anyone.


    Chilabi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Looking at the cheerful Naruto, he didn''t know what to say. After all, they had to work hard now. Then his face gradually became serious, but he didn''t pull out his knife. It was obvious that he was still afraid of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Ah!" Chirabi roared and began to change in front of them. The previous battle has proved that Yuzhi bochen can''t fight the tail beast only covered with a layer of chakra coat. Only further tail beast can do.


    If Yuzhi bochen knew what was in chilabi''s mind, he would scoff. Tailing is a joke in his eyes, or it is a big joke in front of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Yuzhi bochen, who has integrated ten tails, can control his eyes at any time to switch between reincarnation eyes and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Most importantly, the final form of writing wheel eyes, that is, jiugouyu eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, after integrating ten tails, Yuzhi bochen could have chosen evolution, but I don''t know why. A voice vaguely told him that it''s best not to choose evolution now. Now is not the best time for evolution.


    In addition to jiugouyu''s permanent mark kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Yuzhi bochen''s eyes can be said to be the strongest eyes in the fire shadow world. They are only tail animals, which is just a joke in his eyes.


    However, since chirabi and Naruto have subconsciously ignored this, and there is no movement at eight tails and nine tails, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t mind playing with them. It''s too early to know the organization now. At this time, Dai Tu may not have become the pillar force of ten tails. Even if he is killed, he doesn''t have the slightest sense of existence.


    Now, the mentality of Yuzhi bochen has changed for a long time. Since the integration and absorption of ten tails to become the pillar force of ten tails, the mentality of Yuzhi bochen began to change slowly. In the past, he had to improve his strength in order to survive and revenge.


    Now, his strength has reached the peak of this world, and after hearing the stories about other worlds from the system again, Yuzhi bochen has long been indifferent to those things. Now what he most expects is to come to such a valuable opponent or two.


    This is also the reason why Chen would allow the earth to recover gold and silver horns and the big snake pocket to reincarnate the waste soil of the dead strong.


    Without the power of nine tails, the earth can''t become the pillar force of ten tails. Without the efforts of big snake pocket, yuzhiboban won''t be reborn by people''s dirty soil so soon.


    Chen watched chilabi force the tail beast in front of him with great interest.


    Gradually, the blood red chakra covered the whole body of chirabi, which was not enough. More chakras poured out continuously. Soon, chirabi was submerged in this blood red chakra. The huge chakra wrapped chirabi in the center. Now chirabi is like a blood red wild beast, with eight blood red tails waving in the wind.


    Chilabi is one of the few people who can maintain their will after the energy tail beast. His dark black eyes stare at Yuzhi bochen, "roar!"


    Even if he could keep his will, after seeing Yuzhi bochen, the beast like chilabi couldn''t help roaring at him and venting his depression.


    The roar with strong airflow made Yuzhi bochen''s windbreaker hunting sound, and blew down countless tall trees behind him. It seems ferocious and evil, but it doesn''t work for Yuzhi bochen at all.


    This bluff is just the behavior of the weak. The strong never disdain to make such behavior. The real strong will only give a fatal blow to the enemy in battle. Just like the villain died of talking too much and the weak died of pretending to force.


    Yuzhi bochen hooked up his hook finger towards the tailed chirabi, as if he was saying to put his horse here

 Chapter 446

    It is said that the territoriality and inviolability of the beast are innate. Although the consciousness of the tailed chirabi is still controlled by himself, it has been assimilated by the eight tailed beast consciousness deep in his heart. That is to say, although the chirabi consciousness at the moment has, the irritability factor in his bones has been activated by the power of the eight tailed.


    After seeing Yuzhi bochen''s blatant provocation, chilabi couldn''t help roaring, leaned forward and bowed up like a beast.


    Then his legs sank and began to accumulate strength. Suddenly, he pushed hard.


    "Bang!"


    When his legs touched the ground, the strong friction made chilabi''s speed become fast. With the advantage of his huge body, chilabi only took two steps to attack and came to Yuzhi bochen.


    He roared at Yuzhi bochen, raised his hand and hit Yuzhi bochen hard.


    "Boom!"


    Before kirabi''s big hand hit Yuzhi bochen, he took the lead to retreat back, and kamabi escaped kirabi''s attack.


    Chilabi''s big hand hit the ground directly without accident, making a huge noise and lifting piles of soil.


    Qirabbi''s eyes narrowed. At the moment when Yuzhi bochen took off, he moved.


    The eight tails behind him extended infinitely, and the tip of his tail became sharp. He rushed straight to Yuzhi bochen, as if he wanted to pierce Yuzhi bochen directly with the tip of his tail.


    Seeing the attack that pounced on him like a snare of heaven and earth, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t see it. He stared playfully at the tailed chilabi and said with a smile: "it seems that after tailing, not only the strength has become stronger, but also your brain has become a lot thicker."


    "You fool! Asshole! "


    It seemed that Yuzhi bochen heard the expected irony. Chilabi roared, and the tail lengthened faster.


    But even if he speeds up, how can he speed up too early and guard against Yuzhi bochen?


    Chen took his finger as his sword and waved it with his right hand. The blue chakra sword was like a half moon. With the power of destroying the dead and decaying, he cut off eight tails of chilabi, still castrated, and finally disappeared into the sky, leaving only a stump with neat cross-section and a fallen trunk unfortunately affected.


    Eight tails fell to the ground and made a dull noise. After several energy changes, they turned into substantive octopus tentacles.


    The kaleidoscope in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes turns slowly.


    "Sky shine!"


    The ominous inflammation from the abyss directly burned all these tails. Yuzhi bochen didn''t forget that Bawei could use the tentacle separation technique.


    As long as there are tentacles, you can use them to cast separation, or even doubles, without anyone noticing. Before, Yuzhi bochen made the same mistake as the original changmen. Now, of course, he won''t make mistakes again.


    The same moves will not work for the saint fighter. The same is true for Yuzhi bochen. The same trick will not work for Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen stretched out a hand and pinched the burning octopus tentacles. The octopus tentacles burning by the sky seemed to disappear out of thin air, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in a burst of distorted spatial fluctuations.


    "Now I see what tricks you have!" Chen stared at chilabi fiercely and gently at him.


    "Feng Dun refining empty bullets!"


    "Bang!"


    Like the sound of a bullet coming out of the chamber, a transparent air bomb flashed away in the void.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled at the corner of his mouth, and there happened to be a small hole in chilabi''s forehead opposite him.


    Yes, although the volume of the air refining bullet improved by Yuzhi bochen has become smaller, the penetration force and speed have been greatly improved, just like the hot weapons in the fire shadow world. After the compression and strengthening of Yuzhi bochen, it easily pierced the forehead of the tail beast Qi rabbi.


    "How about this...?"


    Yuzhi bochen knew that such an attack alone was not enough to kill kirabi. However, all he wanted to do was to completely annoy kirabi and force him to complete the tail beast.


    Sure enough, no matter who it is, as long as it is a tail beast, the character will always be manic, not to mention Bawei, a tail beast with very hot character.


    You know, before you met chirabi, Zhu Li of Bawei often ran wild. If the original three generations of thunder shadow were not powerful, yunnincun might be burned by Bawei.


    Now, after being so strongly provoked by Yuzhi bochen, if he can calm down, it will not be Bawei.


    The eight tails in chilabi''s body roared, which was beyond the agreement with chilabi. They informed chilabi that they took the initiative to start further tailing!


    Chilabi, who was wrapped by Bawei, sighed gently. After understanding its anger, he didn''t stop it, but opened his heart and let Bawei go. After all, this is not the first time. Although he didn''t want to do this, now he has no better way and can only bet on it.


    "Eight... Eight tails? Uncle chilabi? "


    Naruto widened his eyes and looked at the eight tailed cow ghost that had been completely integrated. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect that things would turn into this.


    "Naruto... Seize the opportunity and run away!"


    Nine tails in Naruto''s body kept urging him, but Naruto didn''t listen.


    "No! Since uncle chilabi has done this, how can I escape again? " Naruto, who has escaped once, has regarded it as the biggest shame of forbearance. How can he leave chilabi alone again?


    With one hand, Naruto shook off Chen''s wooden body and looked at chilabi with flashing eyes. In fact, he also wanted to fight with Chen. However, he is very lucky that he can remain invincible in the face of three wooden bodies. Where can he spare time to help chilabi?


    The eight tails, who were enraged and showed the whole body, squatted down and sobbed at Yuzhi bochen, as if they also sensed the threat of this guy.


    Bawei stepped back two steps and opened his mouth. The black and red chakra and the blue chakra gradually condensed and gathered together according to the ratio of yin and Yang chakra 2:8. It is the tail beast jade once displayed by Naruto!


    However, eight tails are used many times faster than Naruto. In the blink of an eye, a huge tailed jade has been formed.


    Bawei, facing Yuzhi bochen, spewed out a tail jade and rushed to Yuzhi bochen with the power of destroying the sky and the earth

 Chapter 447

    Yuzhi bochen looked cold and looked at the tailing jade that was coming towards him. Naturally, Chen would not be foolish enough to pick up the tailing jade again.


    People can have the first experience, which is called experiencing freshness and trying. But you can''t have a second time. The second time is called stupid and stupid.


    I have experienced the tailed beast jade once. After knowing the upper limit of my own defense, Yuzhi bochen will certainly not be foolish enough to face the strong tailed beast jade, especially the eight tailed beast jade. In Chen''s view, it seems that the strength of the tailed beast jade released by Naruto is much greater than that released by Naruto.


    With a flash, Yuzhi bochen directly jumped into the air and avoided the most direct impact of tailing jade.


    In the instant when Yuzhi bochen dodged, the dark black tailed beast jade was like a punctured balloon. It exploded in the blink of an eye, and a huge dark black mushroom cloud swallowed all the positions of Yuzhi bochen in an instant.


    The manic energy in the mushroom cloud is constantly rolling and surging, and the smell of destruction is constantly floating and sinking. It seems that we must destroy all the materials in the mushroom cloud before we can give up.


    "Huh?" As early as the mushroom cloud began to spread, Yuzhi bochen had noticed something wrong. He seemed to have misestimated the attack range of the tailed jade.


    A stunned God, he has been swallowed by the mushroom cloud caused by the explosion of tailed jade. Xin Kuichen subconsciously launched the xuzuo nenghu, which was not affected by the energy generated by the explosion.


    "And this kind of operation. I really underestimate you." Yuzhi bochen smashed his mouth and touched his chin under xuzuo nenghu''s defense. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The clouds opened and the rain disappeared. After the dust settled, Yuzhi bochen''s figure appeared in front of the two people again. Looking at the undamaged appearance of Yuzhi bochen, Naruto said that there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    After all, it has been proved that the tailed beast jade does not work for him. Even if the eight tailed beast jade is a little larger and wider, the results are actually the same.


    But Bawei, who was burned in anger, didn''t think so. Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was unharmed, he roared angrily at Yuzhi bochen, and then the energy in his mouth began to accumulate again.


    "Is there any strength left? It really deserves to be called the most perfect person. " Yu zhibochen frowned. Although he didn''t care to make Bawei become the whole, it''s not his style to be beaten blindly. What''s the difference between this and looking for abuse?


    However, at this time, the tailing jade in baweikou had been formed again. It roared, and the tailing jade in baweikou sprayed continuously towards Chen.


    you ''re right!


    At the moment, chirabi condenses more than just a tailed jade. As the second strongest existence among tailed beasts, he can also spray tailed jade continuously like nine tails.


    One by one, the jade tailed beast gushed towards Yuzhi bochen, like a machine gun.


    "Did you give up the gathering time of more powerful power in exchange for faster speed? Interesting... "


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes closed and then suddenly opened. The eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye in his eyes had long disappeared, replaced by the reincarnation eye representing the power of the six immortals.


    He stretched out his hand and made a posture to resist the tailed beast jade flying towards him.


    "Hungry ghost road absorption!"


    In the surprised eyes of Bawei and Naruto, all the tailed jade was absorbed by the power of Yuzhi bochen hungry ghost road.


    "Do you think I really have no way to take you?" Chen looked at Bawei with a smile. Then he threw his hand at him: "give back your things!"


    A tailing jade is bigger than all tailing jade. It returns to Bawei.


    Yuzhi bochen shook his hand gently and separated three wooden bodies again. At the same time, the three wooden bodies fighting with Naruto also stopped the attack. Six separate bodies surrounded eight tails in a circle with their hands sealed. After seeing the tail beast jade entering the attack range, they suddenly took a shot underground.


    "Six red sun array!"


    The power of the four Chiyang array is higher than that in the original Muye collapse plan. The six Chiyang array based on the six forces binds eight tails in it.


    "Uncle chilabi!"


    "Let you have a good taste of your tailed beast jade."


    Looking at the eight tails in the six Chiyang array that kept screaming, Yuzhi bochen smiled contemptuously. Although the strength of the chilabi after the tail beast was indeed amazing, it was nothing in the face of Chen who had integrated ten tails and promoted six ways.


    For a long time, the scream in the array finally stopped, but the power of explosion was far from stopping.


    Although Naruto outside is worried, he can only worry.


    "Uncle chilabi!"


    "Uncle chilabi!"


    Naruto shouted inside, but there was no response. Maybe Bawei had already passed out in the explosion, or died in the explosion. How could he hear Naruto''s voice?


    "Damn it!" Naruto clenched his fist, and his face became extremely sad and angry. There seemed to be tears in his eyes. Naruto sucked his nose.


    As a result, I couldn''t hold back my tears and snot.


    "If it weren''t for me... If it weren''t for my willfulness, uncle chilabi wouldn''t be like this!"


    "Every time, every time. Lecherous immortal, everyone in the village,... "Naruto''s mood became extremely unstable, his eyes began to become cruel and cold, and his eyes looking at Yuzhi bochen were not as peaceful as before.


    It seems that because of chilabi, he thought of Yuzhi bochen''s invasion of Muye. Naruto''s mood was gradually replaced by something called anger.


    "Damn..."


    Naruto''s eyes were gradually replaced by animal pupils, and the originally stable tail animal model began to fluctuate. Nine tails were slowly stretched out behind Naruto, and the whole person lay on the ground.


    The body began to expand, and a huge number of tailed animals chakra wrapped the Naruto''s body. It is obvious that the prototype is the energetic nine tails with nine tails.


    Naruto, who had been dazzled by anger, now no one around him could stop him. He completely turned into a beast. He roared at Yuzhi bochen. In its eyes, only Yuzhi bochen is his biggest enemy in this space. The only idea left tells him to kill Yuzhi bochen, to kill Yuzhi bochen.


    The unconscious Naruto, or nine tails roared up to the sky, squatted down and rubbed one foot on the ground. It seemed that he was ready to rush over.


    "Can''t stand it?" Yuzhi bochen smiled: "you are still the same as before, but you don''t know that you are the most insecure and unstable variable in the whole world!"


    Then Yuzhi bochen was affectionate and serious, and hummed coldly to Naruto

 Chapter 448

    Chen didn''t dare to despise Naruto, a 100% unexpected son of destiny, otherwise he wouldn''t directly abolish Naruto at the beginning.


    However, now, with the support of Jiuwei power, the whirlpool of vitality Naruto bursts out again. Yuzhi bochen is not surprised at all. If he can''t do this, he doesn''t deserve to be called a ninja with 100% degree of surprise.


    For a guy like naruto, he either has great strength and is not afraid of his revenge, or he must be killed or controlled at the first time. Obviously, Yuzhi bochen belongs to the former. With his strength, he is really not afraid of what harm the current Naruto will do to him.


    Chen''s clothes were windless and automatic, and his body seemed to rise gradually without the influence of gravity until he just looked directly at the beast''s nine tails.


    He looked at the beast roaring at him with disdain. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Yuzhi bochen''s pupil was infinitely enlarged. In Jiuwei''s eyes, the whole world seemed to be composed of Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Finally, Chen chose to use the pupil technique of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. It''s meaningless for the two people who have lost their reason to bully again. They, especially chilabi, can''t squeeze out more powerful strength. It''s just a waste of time to stay.


    The pupil of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is infinitely enlarged in Jiuwei''s eyes, which forcibly binds him to this heaven and earth. No matter how it roars, it can''t break through the control of Yuzhi bochen kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Gradually, the enraged Jiuwei seemed to admit his fate, restrained his claws and teeth and lowered his head. However, the reluctance revealed in those ferocious eyes showed the anger in Jiuwei''s heart.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make trouble any more, but it''s meaningless. Now Yuzhi bochen''s pupil strength has already surpassed Yuzhi''s wave spot to a certain extent. Jiuwei won''t have a chance to break free even if he makes trouble any more. Now Jiuwei is parasitic in Naruto''s body. Originally, Naruto has been squeezed by Yuzhi bochen''s chakra and vitality, If he continues to make trouble, it is likely that Naruto''s body will not be able to bear the direct explosion and die, and the symbiotic nine tails in Naruto''s body will certainly not be much better.


    Instead of such an uninteresting struggle, it''s better to admit counsellor, because he didn''t feel the murderous spirit of Naruto from Yuzhi bochen. Only when Yuzhi bochen faced chirabi, Jiuwei felt the faint murderous spirit from him.


    "If I had known this, why did I have to?" Yuzhi bochen saw that Jiuwei wisely chose to shrink back, and couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. However, at this time, Yuzhi bochen''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Dong Dong."


    The sudden palpitation made Yuzhi bochen''s action stagnant. He could not help frowning slightly.


    "Dong Dong."


    The same palpitation hit again, and Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help covering his heart.


    Since what happened ten years ago, Yuzhi bochen has never felt this palpitation again. Now this palpitation suddenly strikes. Something important must have happened.


    For experts, even if they do not have the ability to predict the future, they can also perceive the coming of the crisis. This is not to know life and death and the future, but their unique understanding of the sixth sense as experts, or it can be said that this is their unique ability to cultivate a sense of heaven and earth.


    "Dong Dong!"


    When the feeling of palpitation came again, Yuzhi bochen finally couldn''t ignore it.


    The feeling of palpitation is stronger and stronger again, which represents the escalation of the crisis degree in the hunch again and again.


    Yuzhi bochen thinks that the person who can hurt him in the fire shadow world has not appeared yet, so it is obvious that the crisis predicted by this palpitation is not on him.


    And now, one of the two people in front of him is still devastated by his tail beast jade in the six red sun array, while the other is controlled by Yu zhibochen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye pupil technique. The person who can threaten him is not nearby.


    The explosion in the six red sun array finally stopped. After all the dust settled, Yuzhi bochen''s wood scattered in the six red sun array. The great breakthrough of the seal wind escape blew away the smoke that was still stagnant in place, revealing that the charred chilabi who had been beaten back to its original shape and burned by the explosion lay powerlessly on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyebrows were raised and his finger tips were full of breath. There was a hidden power of destruction. For chirabi whose life and death were uncertain, Chen decided to give him a knife. After all, this guy was too able to survive. Not only did the long door not catch him, but even Chen himself was put on by chirabi. Yuzhi bochen could rest assured only when he saw him die.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! "


    The feeling of palpitation continued to spread, even stronger than all the times before, and almost made Yuzhi bochen throw away the dense breath in his hand.


    "Today''s wind is very noisy?" Yuzhi bochen looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and sighed.


    There is no wind without waves. If there is no black hand behind it, he won''t believe Yuzhi bochen. Since it''s not his own reason, there''s no need to think about the result. It must be the person he cares about, and the person who cares about, except Meiqin, is now Inoue.


    In addition to the two of them, Sasuke and weasel can only count as half. However, the weasel is dead, and there are not many people in Sasuke''s world who can threaten him. If you use the exclusion method, you will know that nine out of ten there is something wrong with Inoue.


    After all, after Inoue left, he hurried back to the battlefield nonstop. In that rapidly changing place, even the second generation of Huoying couldn''t guarantee his safety and was stopped by others. What''s more, Inoue''s reluctance can only be regarded as the strength of tolerance?


    Yuzhi bochen sighed lightly. He could probably guess who was behind the scenes. If he guessed correctly, nine times out of ten it was done by the big snake. Relying on his learning of immortal skills and the ability to turn dirty soil into strong people of all dynasties, he had begun to have his own careful thinking, rather than working hard in front of him as before.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Yu Zhibo Chen snorted coldly and threw the dense breath at Ba Wei Qi rabbi. He flew straight away without even looking at the results

 Chapter 449

    However, what Yuzhi bochen didn''t expect is that this is not the case. Dou didn''t think about so many problems, didn''t know the relationship between Inoue and Yuzhi bochen, and didn''t specifically target Inoue.


    It can be imagined that a beautiful misunderstanding made the impression of big snake pocket in Yuzhi bochen''s heart drop again. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it drops or not. Big snake pocket won''t care even if it knows.


    Because he may face sanctions from the two brothers of the yuzhibo family next, he has no intention to worry about fighting in other aspects.


    Yuzhi bochen, who kept walking, began to gallop along the direction of Inoue after slightly sensing the direction of Inoue.


    At this time, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. They all blame him for being too tangled when he left Inoue and didn''t attach the flying Thunder God''s skill to Inoue, so now he can only catch up all the way. If not, relying on the flying Thunder God''s skill, Yuzhi bochen can come to Inoue in an instant.


    Gently exhale a breath and throw out the pain in his hand. Yuzhi bochen''s figure disappears in place again. Now, if you want to catch up with this distance, you can only use flying Thunder God as the fastest. The ability to virtualize divine power can not be used when you are on the way, and other means are too slow.


    "Wait for me, Inoue." Yuzhi bochen bites his teeth and whispers in his heart.


    At this moment, he hopes that he can integrate the power of reincarnation eye with the power of kaleidoscope writing, wheel eye and ten tails. In this way, Chen with jiugouyu reincarnation eye can use space transmission to directly go to Jingye.


    ...


    At the same time, the well field in the battlefield is about to lose her hold. She gasps hard and presses her chakra. In front of her, chakra has fallen into a coma. The stagnant Luwan has been for D times. What she has to do now is to forcibly guide and force Luwan with her chakra and the operation of chakra by D times.


    As her most trusted teammate from childhood to adulthood, Inoue wants to save them even if she drains chakra from her body.


    "Is there still no news from the headquarters?" Inoue didn''t even care to wipe the sweat on his face. He rolled his eyelids a little and asked the ninja on the side.


    She is very tired now, but there is no way. Inoue must do it. She is the only medical Ninja here and the only one who can keep their lives running.


    "No news yet." The Ninja shook his head, looked at the well field whose face was tired, as if it had reached the limit, and whispered, "take a break. If you go on like this, not only will they have an accident, but also you will die because of overdraft chakra."


    This time, Inoue didn''t even bother to turn his eyelids. He was powerless and said, "no, no one can save them except me. I can only come. I can insist. Wait for the news from the headquarters."


    However, at this time, the nearby Ninja suddenly showed a sinister smile and tied his hands.


    "Fengdun breakthrough!"


    "Bad!"


    Because his hands are still transmitting chakra to Luwan and Ding times, Inoue is just in a period of no resistance at the moment. He didn''t expect that the man next to him would be Bai Jue''s separation.


    "No!"


    "Inoue!"


    "Damn it!"


    In the expression of everyone''s surprise and anger, Inoue, who couldn''t move at all, stubbornly ate the great breakthrough of the disguiser Bai Jue.


    "Ah!"


    Inoue couldn''t help but scream. Feng Dun kept cutting and tearing her body. Her clothes had already become dilapidated under the devastation of Feng dun. More than that, Feng Dun''s power continued to tear her, and blood colored holes appeared from Inoue, increasing and expanding.


    In fact, Inoue can completely escape. Although her chakra consumption is too much, she can still escape the enemy''s wind.


    However, in front of him are Luwan and dingci who are in a coma. If Inoue escapes, fengdun is bound to hit Luwan and dingci, not only to increase their injuries, but also to fall into direct death caused by chakra stagnation if they leave Inoue chakra''s treatment.


    In fact, Inoue had no choice. When she chose jiulu pill and Ding Ci, she had no choice. After hard raw ate the attack of the pretender Bai Jue, Inoue Qiang swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat and still insisted on delivering chakra to them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on, protect the well!"


    At this time, many talents have the opportunity to react. Taking advantage of the spare time of the disguiser Bai Jue''s ninja, they come forward one after another and directly suppress Bai Jue separately, resulting in a knife.


    "Cough..." Inoue coughed twice, and the blood she had swallowed couldn''t help gushing out along the coughing asthma.


    "Inoue... Really can''t, forget it."


    A man came forward and couldn''t help but want to pat Inoue on the shoulder.


    "Stop!" Inoue''s hoarse voice stopped the man''s movement: "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come near me."


    Inoue, who had suffered a loss, wisely called everyone.


    "You all stand back and pay attention to the distance between us. No one can guarantee that the people around you will not be the enemy. Please keep a distance!"


    Unable to resist the discomfort, Inoue once again hit her attention on lumaru and dingci. After all, no one else could do this except her as a medical ninja.


    However, even so, Inoue needs to spend a lot of energy on it. A little distraction is bound to cause chakra to run sluggishly and stagnate.


    "Please stand where you are, protect yourself and don''t act easily. If someone acts at will, we''re not sure we''ll regard him as the enemy."


    The well field that gives a mouthful of blood again strongly supports and says.


    She will not give up two people. They are companions. They should not give up their companions even at the last moment. This is their criterion and Muye''s will of fire.


    "Good news! Good news! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s news from the headquarters. I already know what''s going on. Now there''s news from the headquarters!"


    Hearing this, Inoue''s pale face couldn''t help but evoke a reluctant smile.


    "Finally... Finally, did you wait for the news from headquarters."

 Chapter 450

    "Has the news finally come from headquarters?" Inoue gently breathed a sigh of relief. If it was normal, there was no problem at all. However, she is now maintaining life activities in Luwan and dingci. Because of Inoue''s relaxation, not only did chakra''s flow have problems, but Inoue himself almost fell down because of too much relaxation.


    Inoue pursed her lips and was able to keep up her spirits, but her worry was finally put down.


    "Inoue, can you hear me, Inoue."


    "Can you hear me!" Inoue closed his eyes and responded in his heart to the news from her father''s headquarters.


    "We probably learned about them from the huge database of the headquarters."


    "Why?"


    "They are now in a state of separation between their body and soul. Their soul is forcibly pulled away, so the whole chakra will be in a stagnant posture."


    "What are we going to do?" Inoue''s eyes lit up. Now that he has known the specific situation of lumaru dingci and others, it is relatively much simpler for the current situation.


    "It''s very simple. Just give their souls back. This technique can bring them back directly as long as someone can connect to them. "


    Yamanaka Haiyi''s voice kept reminding Inoue in his mind. Hearing the news given by her father, Inoue''s face became lighter and lighter until it finally disappeared. However, she did not recognize the faint helplessness in her father''s mouth.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry to save them."


    "Our headquarters is also trying to find a way. The key is that we can''t find the location of their souls. We guess their souls have been introduced into a barrier, but we don''t know where the barrier is."


    When Inoue heard his father''s words, it was as if he had been splashed with cold water. His excited eyes gradually faded.


    "Yes, once the human soul leaves the body, it really doesn''t know where it will drift." Inoue murmured to himself.


    Then she raised her head, her teeth pressed her lips, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed out under Inoue''s teeth. Through the pain of broken lips, Inoue woke up again and said, "no matter what, I will save them, even if it''s looking for the soul!"


    "We also want to save them, but... We can''t start at all. There is no way for us to determine their location. "


    "No..." Inoue muttered, and then increased chakra''s output to show his determination: "there must be a way."


    After confirming to contact the headquarters at any time, Inoue no longer paid attention to anyone, but focused on Luwan and dingci.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be all right. Just as we believed in you at the beginning, now it''s your turn to believe me. I will stick to it until... Until you all come back. "


    During the transportation of chakra, because he can''t be distracted and can''t spare two hands, Inoue can''t even eat the soldiers'' food balls in his pocket. If Inoue can ask others to help feed at other times, but now it''s in a period of rampant separation, no one can guarantee whether the other party is his own, In this case, Inoue did not dare to let others close to him.


    Rao is so, and there are still hidden baijue parts who want to get close to the well and launch an attack.


    There is no way. They can only spread out as far as possible, and then keep alert to prevent someone from coming forward and trying to take advantage of the opportunity to harm Inoue.


    However, just where people didn''t see it, the Ninja standing at the back quietly put his hand into the tolerance bag and hid the bitterness in his hand without everyone knowing it.


    He nodded to the person next to him without leaving a trace. Under the tacit understanding between the two, he suddenly shouted: "you... What are you going to do!"


    The Ninja pointed to the man he had just signaled, and immediately everyone''s eyes were on the man. When they surrounded him, they didn''t find that a strange smile had been aroused in the corner of this guy''s mouth.


    Draw everyone''s attention away. The Ninja took the opportunity to stomp his foot, hold the pain in his hand and rush forward. It is obvious that his goal is Inoue!


    "No! It''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! "


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the enemy to be so cunning!"


    "Be careful!"


    In the well field, I watched the guy holding the pain in his hand and stabbing her with a ferocious smile.


    "Are you dying?" When the people around him didn''t react at all, Inoue''s mind just came up with such a sentence: "Chen... I''m sorry."


    When everyone couldn''t have time, the guy or Bai Jue, who had recovered to his original appearance, held the pain and saw that he was going to send it to the chest of the well field.


    At this critical moment, snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky for some reason. Then a bitter chill rushed into everyone''s heart.


    "Die!"


    There was a roar like thunder in the air.


    When Bai Jue was about to reach Jingye, his body seemed to be suppressed and could not move at all. He thought he was going to succeed. On his face with a grim smile, he suddenly became frightened. Then he gave a scream, and his whole body was suddenly swallowed up by a mass of black inflammation.


    "Chen!" As soon as Inoue''s eyes lit up and heard the familiar voice, she seemed to be in a desperate desert and suddenly met an oasis man. The familiar voice was the best comfort and response for Inoue.


    When everyone was silent, Yuzhi bochen slowly landed from the air and then set his eyes on Inoue. When he saw the bloody wound on her body, his gentle eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and the air in the field solidified again.


    In the face of the extremely strong Yuzhi bochen, the people wandering between the sudden cold and the sudden heat did not dare to have any resistance at all. Even those baijue separations who were ready to move temporarily restrained their minions.


    "What''s going on?" Yuzhi bochen''s faint voice echoed in everyone''s ears. Although the tone was very flat, everyone could feel a trace of uncontrollable anger under Yuzhi bochen''s calm face.


    ...


    "Yes... Those white enemies disguised as our people... And then..." even though they knew that Yuzhi bochen was also their enemy, some people still couldn''t bear Chen''s too strong pressure and were forced to explain to Yuzhi bochen.


    "White enemy?" Yu zhibochen frowned, then angrily smiled and said, "ha ha, good, what a white enemy? Bai Jue''s separation! It seems that just killing your body doesn''t have a long memory! "

 Chapter 451

    Yuzhi bochen is extremely irritable now. If it weren''t for Inoue being around him now, he might really wipe out everyone here in a rage. In Chen''s eyes, all the people here are not as important as a single hair in Inoue.


    His eyes glanced at the well field, which was obviously relieved. Yu zhibochen snorted coldly. Then he chopped his feet and lifted up a few spikes on the ground. There were endless screams from the Ninja coalition camp.


    "Chen..." Inoue looked at Yuzhi bochen in panic. Although Chen''s arrival made her feel very satisfied, she didn''t want to see Yuzhi bochen fighting with her comrades in arms, at least... Where she couldn''t see.


    "Don''t worry..." Chen lightly replied: "those are all white Jue''s separated bodies."


    Sure enough, the Ninjas who were assassinated by Yuzhi bochen gradually revealed their original white and gray prototype. A huge tree behind them grew from their bodies. Without exception, it''s incredible that all the people killed by Yuzhi bochen are Bai Jue''s separated bodies! They worked hard to find the enemy they couldn''t find for a long time, but they were killed by Yuzhi bochen?


    "Well, I killed Bai Jue." Yuzhi bochen said faintly, "come with me. It''s not safe here now. Now it''s just Bai Jue''s separation. There may be more powerful enemies in the future. I don''t trust you. "


    "He still cares about me." When Inoue heard Yuzhi bochen''s words, her heart was as sweet as honey. Originally, she thought that Chen would never pay attention to her after she made a decision in the wooden house. She was ready to oppose Chen in the future.


    But I didn''t expect Chen to come all the way to take her, but I can''t.


    Inoue shook his head with a smile and looked at Yu zhibochen as if he were looking at his husband. Although Inoue was very weak at this time, he still strengthened his spirit and said firmly: "no, as a ninja of Muye and a member of the Ninja coalition army, I must contribute my strength to the village. This is my duty. I can''t stay out of it, I hope you can understand me. "


    "Hey, I knew you would say that."


    Chen sighed slightly. He had expected the result as early as before, but he still wanted to try. Inoue had her insistence, and Chen was also an independent person, so he didn''t speak after persuading him once.


    Squat down and start to heal Inoue with Mu Dun chakra. Although Inoue can treat these small injuries by himself afterwards, Chen doesn''t want to see his sweetheart''s scars.


    Moreover, according to the therapeutic effect, the therapeutic effect of Mudun chakra is much stronger than that of medical ninja. It will not even leave scars, but also restore the vitality and chakra in the body. In this regard, Chen has increased chakra output without stinginess.


    Warm wood Dun chakra Yunyu stayed in Jingye''s body. The warm smell almost made her moan.


    In a moment, those injuries left by Feng Dun on Jingye''s body healed. Chen pulled off his cloak and gently covered Jingye''s exquisite body. On the way, he secretly set the flying thunder god skill on her.


    "All right."


    When Chen''s Wooden Dun chakra dispersed, Inoue''s face showed a slightly lost and reluctant expression. Chen couldn''t help smiling in his eyes.


    It seems that she thought of something. Inoue didn''t react until she recovered her spirit. She was maintaining Luwan and dingci''s vital signs. Because Chen''s arrival made her subconsciously ignore them.


    "By the way, Chen... Can you... Help me?" Inoue looked at Yuzhi bochen and his face was full of begging.


    "No!"


    "Chen!"


    "No, no!"


    "He''s my partner, and you''ve been with us in Ninja school before!"


    "If something happens to you, even the ends of the earth, I will come, but other people''s affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Although Inoue was very moved by Chen''s concern and care for herself, what she wanted at the moment was that Chen could save lumaru dingci and Ning Ci and ya in another battlefield. Suddenly she seemed to think of something. Her face turned red, and then she clenched her teeth and whispered, "if you do it, how about I go to your place with you tonight..."


    Chen eyebrows a pick. As a passer-by, he certainly knows what Inoue means. He has been a little virgin in his previous life and had such a beautiful night with Inoue in this life. As a young man who has just experienced this taste, he certainly wants to get more times.


    But he won''t force Jingye, let alone look outside. After all, he still has a position with his current strength. Isn''t it easy to catch a woman? For example, Xiaonan, such as those female ninjas in Tian Zhiguo.


    "Not so much..." Chen looked down at Inoue. Before her face changed, he turned his head and looked at Luwan and Ding CI. He said carelessly: "two nights."


    Inoue was stunned and then reacted. He couldn''t help laughing secretly and looked at his lover with gentle eyes.


    "Their chakra has stopped... It seems that the soul is not in the body." Yuzhi bochen opened the kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye. After careful observation, he said to Inoue.


    Inoue nodded. He was not surprised that Chen could see it. After all, Chen has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. As one of the three pupil techniques in the world, he still has this ability.


    "The headquarters also said that their souls were sealed by special sealing. Now their souls should be in a barrier, but we can''t find that barrier."


    Chen stood up and nodded, then asked the system quietly, "what the hell is this?"


    "Ding, answer the host, they are in the golden spring reincarnation."


    "Huangquan reincarnation?"


    "Ding, that''s right. It is to drag the human soul into the boundary until the soul disappears or the body stops, otherwise there will never be a way to escape. "


    "What ghost... How can I save it? If I can''t save it, will I die?"


    "Ding... This is just the conclusion drawn from the analysis of their combat effectiveness by the system. According to their combat effectiveness, they can''t break free from the golden spring reincarnation alone unless they have the help of external forces."


    "External force? That means it can be saved? How can I get them out? " Chen touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Ding, searching for host..."


    "The first way is to exchange for a psychic spell. The soul goes out of the body to search for the location of the enchantment, and then forcibly break the enchantment. The second way: exchange yuzhibo Fuyue''s kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Use the ability to write the wheel eye to let your soul see the future, see the boundary, and break it by force. "

 Chapter 452

    "Fuyue?" Yuzhi bochen frowned, and then seemed to think of something. He relaxed his airway: "does my father''s Kaleidoscope write wheel eyes?"


    "Ding, that''s right. Over the years. People all over the world think that after yuzhibo, shuistop and weasel are the first people to open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye. In fact, they are not. As early as the Third World War, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had successfully opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. His left eye is a continuous line of sky light, while his right eye''s ability is to see through the future, see through vanity and strengthen the soul.


    This is why the weasel who had a kaleidoscope to write round eyes when talking to the weasel at the beginning could not find Fuyue''s separation, because the soul was strengthened and because they could see through the future, they knew that their coup was doomed to failure, so they would face the weasel and death so calmly. "


    "So it is?" Yu Zhibo Chen nodded thoughtfully. No wonder he thought Yu Zhibo Fuyue was not simple at the beginning. Even he didn''t dare to use the system too openly in front of Fuyue. It turned out that the oppression brought to him by Yu Zhibo Fuyue was here.


    It''s not that Yu Zhibo Chen counseled at the beginning, but that Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s pressure is too great. Even if Chen has the golden finger of the system, he is always just a little boy of a few years old. He has no resistance in front of Fuyue who has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    Although Chen, as the son of Fuyue, will not be hurt, it comes from the inherent oppression of the upper kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to the lower Gou Yu writing wheel eye. Unless you have the same eyes, otherwise in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, all gouyu writing wheel eyes will be suppressed and can''t play to a normal level.


    This is why kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is called the strongest eye of yuzhibo family.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly: "is there no other solution?"


    "Ding, you don''t have enough permissions. You can''t unlock more items for the time being."


    "Oh." Yuzhi bochen opens his mouth and laughs. If he didn''t know that there are other new worlds waiting for him in the future, maybe Chen would grasp the system and ask what the lack of authority is all about.


    After all, Huoying is only the first world at the beginning. It is normal for the system to be limited, which is also under Chen''s consideration.


    "How many points will it take if you use reification?"


    "Ding, answer the host. Spiritualism involves the taboo of soul. It takes 50000 points to exchange."


    "Half a million?" Chen lowered his head and thought carefully for a while. Now the points are no longer difficult to collect for him. 50000 points is just a small idea. If there is only one way, Chen will not hesitate to exchange for reification. After all, he has no choice, and Kato''s secret skill is quite attractive to him.


    However, now the system has given two methods, especially the other one, which makes him pay special attention to yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. It''s no joke. In Chen''s previous life, no one knew what the ability of yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes was, and even the bank didn''t issue a corresponding announcement, so yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes have always been a mystery.


    "By the way, doesn''t it mean that we can perceive the existence of the boundary by sensing malice?" Yuzhi bochen suddenly thought. However, he gave up after a while, because he saw the answer given by the system and could sense the existence of malice by opening the six channel mode. Now Chen doesn''t want others to know that he can use the six channel mode (although everyone knows it).


    "System, I choose the second scheme to exchange my father''s eyes."


    "Ding, it takes 100000 points to exchange yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes. Are you sure to exchange?"


    "Confirm!" Chen nodded. Since he has decided to change it, he should simply change it. Anyway, he won''t suffer any loss.


    "Ding, capability coverage for host..."


    Chen only feels that there is a mysterious power in his eyes, and the cool feeling covers Chen''s eyes. His tired eyes have been relieved due to the use of pupil surgery. You should know that although the vision of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will not decline, the eyes will still be tired when performing pupil surgery, but this fatigue is tolerable.


    Before long, Chen slowly opened his eyes. The curved moon was with the sun, which was called the same brightness of the sun and the moon, while Chen''s eyes flashed three kaleidoscope marks of the same brightness of the sun and the moon. Yes, this is yuzhibo Fuyue''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The three scarlet dots are separated by three curved lines. The sign of the same brightness of the sun and the moon is yuzhibo Fuyue''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Chen''s expression was in a trance, as if he saw something incredible. His lips opened gently and wanted to say something. However, his mouth opened for a long time, but he didn''t know how to speak. Finally, all the language turned into a thick helpless sentence.


    Chen sighed softly and muttered to himself, "is that why you choose to give up? Fuyue... Father? "


    After acquiring the ability of these eyes, Chen suddenly understood why yuzhibo Fuyue would choose to give up, because the ability of these eyes is too strong.


    Is it really a force that comes down in one continuous line?


    It can be said that the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes is not only related to one''s own will, but also related to blood and talent. Like weasel and Sasuke, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes also have this ability, but this is not the reason to surprise Chen, but the ability of his other eye, which can be called the ability to see through the future and vanity!


    It''s the strongest cheating device. Like Chen''s own eyes, it controls the law of time. If Chen''s eye time stagnation belongs to the time of controlling the present, Fuyue''s eyes see through the future, it belongs to the time of controlling the future. If Chen is looking back at the past, the present and the future, Chen will fully control the past, the present and the future, It can be said that he really controls the law of time.


    "There''s a way." After all this, Chen narrowed his eyes and said to Inoue.


    "Really?" As time went by, seeing that Yuzhi bochen had been quiet, Inoue had lost hope. As a result, he didn''t expect that Chen said there was a way in the end. This is not a hope seen in despair.


    "Yes." Chen nodded slightly, then looked at Inoue way with a smile: "remember what you promised me, I''ll go back, and I''ll pick you up in the evening." Then, regardless of Inoue''s Scarlet face at the moment, he pinched her face, gradually took off and flew away towards the distance

 Chapter 453

    "Be careful!" Inoue stood up, but her hands still didn''t stop giving Luwan and dingci treatment. She turned red and her lips opened gently. Then she took a deep breath and said loudly to Yuzhi bochen: "also, I wish Junwu good luck!"


    This kind of blessing similar to his wife, Inoue seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After that, he squatted down softly and blushed. He didn''t pay attention to the surprise on other faces and the abnormality of their expressions.


    How could Yuzhi bochen help her, or Muye, and how their relationship seemed a little subtle.


    The shy Inoue didn''t notice this, but it doesn''t mean that other careful Muye ninjas didn''t find it. Looking at the other village ninjas who talked and even quietly distanced themselves from them, these careful Muye ninjas couldn''t help but shake their heads.


    You know, in Wuren village, which one hasn''t been attacked by Yuzhi bochen? The most important thing is that Yuzhi bochen went out from Muye village. He knows that he is still confused with Muye, which is a betrayal to ninjas in other villages. They fought through life and death there, and this side shook hands and made peace in the twinkling of an eye?


    In fact, as a ninja of Muye, he is also confused about the current situation. It is 100% confirmed that Yuzhi bochen defected. However, his relationship with the girls of the mountain family, that is, the mountain Inoue in front of him, is somewhat unclear. Even before fighting with Jinjiao and Yinjiao, Yuzhi bochen saved the mountain Inoue, and Inoue came back the next day, If there''s nothing fishy in it, they won''t believe it. However, in their capacity, it is not good to remind Inoue of anything. They can only silently watch, bear, and then touch blessings and curses.


    Chen, who had already floated in the air, heard Inoue telling him to bless him like his wife. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slightly and evoking a good-looking arc.


    "Next, it''s to find them." Then Chen''s eyes coagulated kaleidoscope, and the wheel eyes slowly revealed the deterrence it should have.


    "Change!"


    Yu Zhibo Chen''s right eye was sore. Even if he came to perform this powerful time control pupil technique in the future, it was a little difficult. Just because of this, his surprise at Yu Zhibo Fuyue increased again.


    Like throwing a stone into the water, a layer of ripple swings around from Yuzhi bochen as the center, and constantly passes it to the distance. It seems to be slow, but in fact it is fast. Without half a cup of tea, the ripple had disappeared in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yuzhi bochen, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes looked sharply at the position on his left hand, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly: "finally found it. Was it there?"


    With that, Yuzhi bochen stepped out with one foot, and then his body "whew" disappeared in place. When he appeared again, it was already kilometers away.


    After exchanging yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes, Chen felt that not only his soul had been strengthened, but also his body and Ninja had been strengthened by a small margin. For example, when he was shrinking into a formula and at the end of the world, it was obvious that the moving distance was much farther and his grasp of space was more clear.


    But in an instant, Yuzhi bochen found the border that imprisoned all the souls of Luwan and dingci.


    Yuzhi bochen stood in the air and looked at the boundary art that looked like an eye in front of him. Yuzhi bochen smiled gently and then stepped out. The whole person was like emptiness. He directly ignored the blocking effect of the boundary and went deep into the boundary.


    In the scarlet border, four people, such as lumaru dingci, were struggling to fight with the four people of Yinren. At this time, they had learned what was going on in this place from the four people of Yinren. In this huangquan reincarnation, they wanted to escape. It was wishful thinking. The only thing they could do was to stalemate with them and wait for the rescue of the headquarters.


    Once again, the forced tooth shook his head, spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, don''t look at the deer pill and said, "how''s it going? Have you thought of a way?"


    "To be honest... No." Lumaru shook his head and honestly answered the question of his teeth. He had never been so helpless as today. He didn''t have a clue at all in this place. How about playing? What if you defeat the enemy? As the bodies of filthy earth reincarnation, in this golden spring reincarnation, they are immortal bodies, infinite chakras and bodies that will never bleed. It doesn''t seem that hard work can be effective.


    "Be careful!" After biting his teeth and bringing back Ding CI who had gone deep into the enemy camp with shadow restraint again, Luwan breathed in a low voice. Now the four people on the opposite side have become much smarter. Now he can''t use the same tricks against them. The same strategy will be vigilant after being used. It''s really difficult to work.


    "Damn it!" Tooth waved his hand fiercely and said in frustration, "isn''t there any way!"


    "Calm down!" Ning CI sounded Alert: "now it''s an important moment to fight with the enemy. Don''t say such depressed words, and..." he looked at the location of Luwan: "I believe Luwan will have a way!"


    Feeling the trust from his companions, lumaru felt something called moving: "are you... Are you still willing to follow my command? Even if there was such a big mistake in my battle plan... "


    Ding CI patted him on the shoulder and broke Luwan''s words: "it''s not like you. Besides, isn''t your plan the best one at the beginning? Isn''t the only way we can work out what you think? Command as much as you like, and we will strictly implement it! "


    "Everyone..." Luwan glanced at the three people and looked at the encouragement called trust in his companion''s eyes. He couldn''t help but close his lips. "Well, now I''ll continue to command the battle. Remember to ensure your life. This has been said before. Safety is the first in everything!"


    In front of them, Yinren four people saw that Luwan four people didn''t rush over as rashly as before, but hid there. They didn''t know what to talk about. They frowned. Duoyou also said sarcastically: "Hey, what are you muttering about? Are you afraid? Then be obedient and catch it! "


    "We''re not afraid!"

 Chapter 454

    Luwan looked at Yinren, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, mocking: "who says we''re afraid? Those who have died should not come out to scare people, a group of fools! "


    Hearing this, Yinren suddenly became angry and shouted at Luwan: "you guy, are you looking for death!"


    "Luwan..." Ning Ci, Ding Ci and others are also curious about why Luwan has been provoking the four of them. Obviously, they are at a disadvantage, but they still want to forcibly provoke others. Isn''t it killing themselves?


    "Don''t talk, or you come with me. Don''t ask me why. If you still believe me, follow me. Then I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Hearing what lumaru said, they were no longer easy to say anything else. Instead, they chose to stand on the same line with lumaru. Their eyes looked coldly at Yin and couldn''t resist the sarcasm on their faces. Even if they were scarred now, they couldn''t stop it.


    Duo Youye and others saw Luwan and others. They didn''t know what was wrong. They suddenly became very arrogant. They couldn''t help feeling unhappy in their hearts.


    "What, you bastards. Obviously, you are at a disadvantage now. Why can you ridicule us so calmly. I think you are really tired of living. Die for me! "


    Said ghost child pill, his face ferocious, spit out three arrows and shoot at Luwan and others.


    "Hey, you''re shooting there! Blind or not fed? " After escaping the attack of ghost child pill, Luwan''s face remained unchanged and continued to ridicule the four of them.


    "Damn it, you boy. It makes me very angry! " Ghost child pill licked his tongue and smiled without anger. After all, they are dead now. Even if there is anything else, it will not cause their anger. Deer pill will only make them irritable and anxious at most.


    However, the purpose of Luwan is exactly like this. First of all, when they get upset, they are inherently at a disadvantage in their mentality, which can just level the anxiety in Luwan''s heart. After all, after knowing that Yinren four people are immortal, they will still be affected by a trace of silk.


    Secondly, although they say that their strength has become stronger and their actions have become faster after they are upset, this also limits their speed. Moreover, after they are upset, they will pay less attention to some detailed problems, which can make Luwan better analyze.


    As for more? Lumaru didn''t think of it for the time being. He didn''t want to provoke them and let them release a stronger breath so that the headquarters could feel it, but he wasn''t sure whether the boundary could resist the leakage of breath. If not, the headquarters would feel that if it could, it would be in vain, but anyway, To think of so many reasons in a short time, Luwan is well deserved to be called a new generation of Muye military division.


    Yuzhi bochen stood in the void and looked at the decision and action of lumaru below. He couldn''t help showing his appreciation. Although they are not the same passer-by now, Chen couldn''t help admiring after seeing the operation of lumaru''s eyes. After all, there are not many ninjas who can make a battle plan and be independent, even if they are the country of his field.


    The rest of the guys in Chen''s hands can''t stand on their own. Shuiyue Chongwu and they are at most the vanguards of the task. Xiangphosphorus has this qualification. They once managed the prison of big snake pill well. After all, there are some thugs who can suppress the guys without riots. It can be seen that xiangphosphorus''s means are also very powerful.


    However, it is only a prison after all. All the prisoners in it are imprisoned and their freedom has been restricted. If the restrictions are lifted, yixiangphosphorus has no combat ability and does not have enough deterrent power. It will certainly not be able to hold it down, and as a result, it can only give up.


    "If only you could bring this boy Luwan back to the camp of the kingdom of Tian." Yuzhi bochen touched his chin and thought carefully. However, he knows that this is impossible. According to Luwan and Inoue''s enthusiasm and attitude towards Muye, it is impossible for them to betray the village. Although they have met now, there is no big conflict, it is simply because of Chen''s strength and his relationship with Inoue.


    If they had to draw a knife at each other, Luwan would never show mercy.


    "Deer pill, are you really useful?" The most worrying thing is still Fang. After all, he doesn''t grow up with Luwan like Ding Ci, nor does he talk like Ning CI. He will ask where he has doubts about Luwan''s decision.


    "I don''t know." Lumaru shook his head and then opened his mouth to explain: "now we can only do this. I hope all we do now can be sensed by the headquarters. Otherwise, it will really be resigned to fate."


    After listening to Luwan''s words, Ning CI thought a little and probably understood the consciousness he wanted to express. After all, he couldn''t be too straightforward and let the enemy know. After he was relieved of Luwan''s decision, he glanced at his teeth and motioned him not to ask again and just do it.


    In the case of three votes to one vote, Fang couldn''t say anything, nodded and agreed not to ask again.


    "Hey, I said to you, people are dead. Why are you resurrected now? You should not be the main force in this battle. You know, the big snake balls have been... "


    "Clam, clam, what do you know!" Lumaru''s words were interrupted before he finished. Duo you also raised his voice and mocked loudly: "who told you that we participated in this war? We are just a group of Avengers, Avengers who can lose their lives for strength! "


    "So..." Luwan wanted to say something else, but he saw that their evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger. He dodged one step in advance. Sure enough, there was an attack from left to right.


    "We live only for revenge!"


    "That''s not for us. Aren''t you looking for Sha Ren? They killed you. "


    "We will deal with them. Now the main goal is you!" The four people ignored what lumaru said, and their evil spirit and resentment became more and more serious. What increased with it was their strength. Gradually, the strength of the four people was no longer what Luwan could resist.


    "Is that all?" At the last moment, lumaru couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    ...


    For a long time, after not feeling the pain, Luwan couldn''t help opening his eyes and was surprised.


    "Yu... Yu... Yu Zhibo Chen?"


    Luwan didn''t expect to see Yuzhi bochen in this place. Is he also bound by seal? No, with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to be bound by this boundary, then there is only one result.


    "The reinforcements finally came..." lumaru sighed softly.


    "But... Unexpectedly, it was this guy..."

 Chapter 455

    Luwan finally breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly paralyzed on the ground, wiped the empty sweat on his forehead, and said happily, "reinforcements, reinforcements have finally arrived."


    Although I don''t know what kind of agreement Yuzhi bochen has reached with the headquarters, it seems that Inoue has made a great contribution. After all, no one in the Allied forces can call Yu zhibochen except Inoue, and no one dares to call Yu zhibochen.


    "How could it be him?" Ning CI took a step back, held out his hand to help the deer pill up, and asked beside him in a low voice. Because he is one year older than Yuzhi bochen, he doesn''t know Chen very well. Even Chen''s news is just dictated by other Xiaoqiang. Frankly, he and Chen are two people who don''t intersect at all. If anyone of the twelve Xiaoqiang Muye has the least psychological burden on Yuzhi bochen, it is of course Li Ning and the three of them every day, So he didn''t understand why Chen came to save the four of them.


    With the help of Ning Ci, Luwan reluctantly stood up. He wiped the blood spitting out from the belly just hit by a stone and gasped: "I didn''t expect it would be him. I wanted to wait for Naruto to come, but the headquarters didn''t receive the information about Naruto''s return from Leyuan island. Maybe something was delayed, But now that Yuzhi bochen has come, the result is not bad. I probably know why he came. I''ll talk to you about the details. Now we''re ready. We''re going to break through! "


    Ding CI nodded behind him. Their attitude towards Yuzhi bochen was actually very subtle. On the one hand, as childhood companions and people liked by Inoue, they did not exclude Yuzhi bochen, but on the other hand, Yuzhi bochen destroyed the wood leaf so high-profile that they were on the opposite side anyway.


    Although Yuzhi bochen had doubts about why he came back to save them, it was obviously not a good time to talk. The momentum of the enemy was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Who are you... How can you enter this barrier!" The four people can''t believe it. They know the power of huangquan reincarnation. It''s hard to find the soul after leaving the body. Even after finding the place, the defense of the barrier itself is very tenacious. This guy can walk silently from the outside to the barrier.


    "Wait... You guy... Looks... You''re Sasuke!" After staring at Chen for a long time, I always thought he was very familiar. After thinking for a long time, I finally thought of who this guy was. Wasn''t the guy in front of them the goal of sneaking into Muye?


    "Is he Sasuke?"


    "What?"


    "Lord big snake pill?"


    The other three people didn''t react at all. They took a closer look after hearing what they said. They are indeed a little similar to Sasuke in those years. Seeing Sasuke here now doesn''t mean that the original task failed, or that big snake pill didn''t use Sasuke as a container.


    "Sasuke?" Chen chuckled as if he thought of something interesting. You know, during the period when he just defected, he was often regarded as Sasuke''s disaster tolerance world. If Inoue didn''t reveal his true identity, maybe Chen could use Sasuke''s name to do something bigger.


    "I haven''t heard such a memorable name for a long time." Yuzhi bochen sighed gently, then raised his head and said, "for the sake of your death because of Sasuke, I don''t care about you. Put away the turning technique and roll away. As long as you don''t appear in front of me anymore, I''m free to find anyone to revenge."


    Hearing Chen''s words, Zuo Jin licked his tongue excitedly and said, "Oh, right near, it seems that we have been underestimated."


    "Indeed, we are indeed underestimated. And it''s the poor bastard I stepped on under my feet! It''s really unpleasant. " Right nearly twisted his neck and showed a ferocious expression on his face.


    "So... What are we going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Kill him, of course! " Ghost child pill inserted a sentence with a grim smile. The tone was very careless, but the killing intention contained in it could be felt far away.


    The words of the four of them made the deer pill wipe the sweat on their forehead. They couldn''t help thinking that they dared to be so presumptuous in front of the uncle. I can''t imagine what they would become after that.


    In the face of resentment, Yu zhibochen smiled grimly and tolerated the four people. Yu zhibochen looked helpless. The four guys opposite had died before they rose, and no one mentioned them after they were reincarnated by dirt, so the impression of Chen was completely zero.


    The ghost child pill with resentment added under the spell printing state shot at him with an arrow. He couldn''t help mocking: "the suckling kid dares to talk nonsense here. It seems that you have forgotten the original lesson and will give you a better memory today."


    They died before Chen was active, so they didn''t know about Chen. They just regarded Chen as Sasuke, and their impression of Sasuke remained at the moment when they sneaked into Muye to take Sasuke away. Sasuke at that time could be taught a lesson by them.


    He smiled and loosened his hand holding the tail of the arrow. The long arrow galloped to Yuzhi bochen at a fast speed. But Yuzhi bochen was still in place, motionless, as if he didn''t react, and watched the long arrow approaching. Seeing this, Guitong pill couldn''t help but show a cruel smile again. It seems that Yuzhi bochen is already the fish on his chopping board and will die.


    However, to the surprise of ghost child pill, he was bound to get a blow. Finally, he stopped one centimeter in front of Yuzhi bochen and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "How possible!" Ghost child pill widened his eyes.


    Reaching out to poke away the long arrow stopped in front of him, looking at the four people of Yinren, Yuzhi bochen said again: "last time, this is the last time I ask you. I can let bygones be bygones. Now, do you promise to be my subordinates and work for me?"


    "Hum!" Duo you snorted coldly, "delusion! Jiro workshop! "


    Then she yelled at Jiro square.


    "I see!"


    Ghost child pill set up bows and arrows, and most of them also set up flutes, gathered together again from left to right, and Jilang square patted the ground with both hands. Clearly ready to fight.


    "Stubborn!" Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, saying that he was full of momentum, and the powerful pressure attacked Yinren four people

 Chapter 456

    Since these four guys are ignorant of current affairs, they have no meaning of existence.


    Chen originally planned to let them go. After all, the four guys died because of Sasuke, so for these guys, as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he didn''t mind turning a blind eye, but now, it seems that these four guys don''t think so.


    "Oh!" The corner of Chen''s mouth was slightly grinning. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his eyes opened layers of halos, but in a breath, layers of circles replaced the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in Chen''s eyes. Yuzhi bochen, who has been transformed into reincarnation eyes, reaches out his hand and holds it falsely towards the four people of Yinren, launching the power of the human Tao.


    Suddenly, the four felt an irresistible attraction coming from Chen. Even to their horror, somehow, their bodies were involuntarily catering to this attraction.


    Even if they have given the command to avoid in their brain, they still haven''t changed their current situation. They can only watch themselves and their teammates fly towards Yuzhi bochen involuntarily.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you! " At this time, everyone understood that the guy in front of him was not Sasuke at all, but a guy who looked very similar to Sasuke.


    Ghost child pill had an idea. He pasted spider silk behind him, and then shot three arrows. The tail of the arrow was also attached with spider silk. In the front left and near, it was obvious that he knew what his teammates wanted to do. He grabbed the arrow flying towards him with one hand, and the other two saw the movements near him and did the same in turn.


    In this way, with the help of the pasting ability of the spider web behind him, ghost child pill saved himself and his three teammates.


    "Naive, do you think it''s over?" Yuzhi bochen sneered. Yuzhi bochen felt very interesting about the ignorance of ghost child pill. At one time, ignorance is also a kind of happiness, because they won''t know what great hands they died in, and it won''t add more pressure to them.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    A stronger attraction than before came, and the two attractive forces were directly combined into one at this moment, forming an attraction countless times stronger than the two. The four people of ghost child pill had no resistance at all.


    The tenacious spider silk they thought they could resist now seems to no longer exist. As soon as they encounter this strong attraction, they melt directly, and there is no longer any tenacious breath.


    "Damn it!" Duoyou also bit his teeth, glared at Yuzhi bochen in the air, and tried to play the clarinet to control the three giants forward.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Three swords were thrown, and Luwan looked at her with a mocking face and said, "do you want to control the psychic beast? No way! "


    The sword in hand had a big deviation under the influence of Vientiane Tianyin, but it didn''t matter. There was still a sword in hand that hit Duoyou''s hand by mistake after the collision and knocked off her clarinet.


    "My flute!" Seeing this, Duoyou immediately panicked. The steps that had been prepared to resist stopped and reached out to touch her flute. As a result, he was directly pulled over because he gave up his resistance to Vientiane Tianyin.


    Chen''s hand touched Duoyou''s back, and a virtual shadow with the word "king of hell" appeared behind him. He held Duoyou in one hand and threw it behind him. The king of hell opened his mouth synchronously, stretched out two big hands from his mouth, grabbed Duoyou and stuffed it into his mouth.


    So far, many of Yinren''s four people have become the first to die completely among them.


    "Many by also!" Ghost child pill and others stared and watched Duoyou disappear in front of them step by step. They couldn''t help but have an emotion called anger. It''s not that their anger was caused by Duoyou''s death.


    We should know that the relationship between them is not as good as expected, but they have a slight feeling after seeing duo Youye''s death, for fear that they will die next.


    "You guy, who the hell are you!"


    "Who am I?" Chen looked at the three with a smile. His eyes were full of banter: "just think I''m Sasuke. Anyway, the ending is the same for you."


    When it was about to be absorbed, ghost child pill was quick in eyes and hands. He took the opportunity to seize the Luosheng gate that came out from the left and right. Before the attraction came again, he got behind the Luosheng gate in advance, so as to avoid the absorption of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Are you kidding? Although we admit that Sasuke is a genius, he can never become so strong in recent years! So, who the hell are you! "


    Ghost child pill gasped slightly and scolded Yuzhi bochen secretly. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him was so strong that he even used his separation skill to become Sasuke to lie to them. However, they don''t think about it. With the four of them, what is worth Yuzhi bochen cheating?


    "Well, I''m too lazy to play hide and seek with you. Come here!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated, which increased the output of pupil force in his eyes, and the power of Vientiane Tianyin rose to a higher level again.


    The remaining three people had no way to resist the Vientiane Tianyin that Yuzhi bochen deliberately increased the output of pupil force. Even they didn''t know how to resist it.


    One by one, the three fell into the hands of Yuzhi bochen, who threw them to the king of hell as its appetizer.


    After swallowing the souls of the four people, the virtual shadow of the king of hell behind Yuzhi bochen seemed to solidify a lot more. He burped and then focused on the four people of Luwan dingci, who were also the soul body.


    But it was said that at the moment when the king of hell stared at Luwan and others who were relieved, they suddenly felt a spirit, and cold sweat flowed out of them. This thing can eat people without blinking, but the four of them looked at this thing in front of them and swallowed the sound of the immortal body alive.


    Yu Zhibo didn''t look back. He reached back and knocked on the head of the king of hell''s virtual shadow. He saw that the king of hell''s virtual shadow seemed to have his own consciousness. Finally, he took a deep look at the four people of Luwan, and then disappeared into the eyes of everyone

 Chapter 457

    Yuzhi bochen reluctantly loosened his shoulders. In fact, he didn''t understand his own ghost of the king of hell. He was a little confused. You should know that there has never been such a situation like the ghost of the king of hell in changmen. The ghost of the king of hell in changmen is unconscious, or can only act according to the will of changmen.


    However, the yama separation summoned by Yuzhi bochen has his own consciousness and can even communicate with Yuzhi bochen on an equal footing. If the yama separation is not happy, he will even refuse Yuzhi bochen''s call. This embarrassed him.


    Although it is said that the power of the separation of the king of hell is much stronger, if you can, Chen would rather have those who are less powerful and obedient than those who are more powerful and disobedient.


    In this case, just think about it. Now we have signed a contract with the king of hell virtual shadow, and it is impossible to terminate it.


    In fact, Chen had a guess. Maybe it was the legendary king of hell who signed the contract with him, not separation. Maybe when the time is ripe, his hell can really summon the king of hell.


    After solving the four people of Yinren, the boundary of huangquan reincarnation began to collapse gradually. Before the four of them were called away, Yuzhi bochen called Luwan and told him, "remember to tell Jingye not to forget what she promised me."


    Then he stepped out and disappeared directly in the eyes of the people.


    Luwan and others looked at each other without knowing what had happened.


    "You said... What did Inoue promise Chen? Even his strength can''t help saying. " The tooth touched the shoulder of Luwan and picked his eyebrow.


    The deer ball shook his head and spread his hands: "I don''t know. I''m not the roundworm in their stomachs. How can I understand their ideas. Besides, it''s very good that Chen can come to rescue us this time. We should thank others rather than inquire about their news. "


    "However, I think Inoue should have paid a great price, otherwise Chen can''t promise her to save us. I probably understand Chen''s temperament. You know, Inoue almost died and didn''t make him change his mind. What''s the matter this time?"


    Lumaru grabbed his hair hard, but he still didn''t have a clue. In his opinion, it would be easier for him to command a large-scale battle rather than let him guess the things between these little lovers.


    Therefore, after Luwan and dingci were rescued, they kept pestering Inoue and asked her what conditions she had promised to let Chen promise to come to save people. As a result, they were surprised that Inoue was blushing. After their repeated questioning, Inoue couldn''t help but give them a shudder, which calmed them down, However, their eyes at Inoue are still full of strangeness.


    Inoue blushed, but it was not easy to attack in front of his two teammates. He could only scold in his heart.


    "Ah, cut!" Standing in the void, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sneezing. Then he woke up and said to himself, "it seems that someone is thinking of me again."


    "In a word, this crisis should be relieved, but why am I still a little uneasy?" Yuzhi bochen held the position of his left chest tightly with one hand, which was the position of his heart. However, his heart was still aching at the moment.


    Originally, I just felt a faint palpitation, but now it began to ache, even tingle and burn.


    "Isn''t it... Inoue?" Yuzhi bochen pinched his left chest, and the cold sweat on his head slipped down the outline of his face. Now he has no clue. Since it''s not Inoue, the danger probably comes to Sasuke. However, Sasuke knows that no one can force him to a dead end unless someone of his level comes on.


    "No!" Yuzhi bochen took a deep breath and waved away the sparrow that took him as a big tree and landed on him.


    "System, what''s going on." In desperation, Chen can only ask for help like the system. To tell the truth, he has not relied on the system for a long time. Since he can clone the tail beast, the system has indeed reached a dispensable level for him. After all, his strength no longer needs the help of the system. Unexpectedly, he wants to get rid of the system independence and has not succeeded until now.


    "Ding, answer the host. The host''s induction will not go wrong, but there is a deviation in the host''s selection direction. "


    "Select direction?" Yuzhi bochen wondered.


    "Yes, does the host only focus on the people at present, but forget the ability of the host itself?"


    "My own ability?" Yuzhi bochen looked down at his hands and muttered.


    "Ding, that''s it. I hope you understand. "


    "My ability..." Chen closed his eyes, put his hands powerlessly on the edge of his thighs, tightly closed his mouth, thought for a long time, and suddenly he opened his eyes: "it''s her!"


    "I see, I see..." Chen seemed to shake all over and began to shake violently. The whole person was in an extremely unstable state. He muttered to himself: "no wonder, no wonder, it was her."


    Then Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated, his legs lifted up, and his figure shook slightly, and the whole person disappeared in the world.


    In the void, Yuzhi bochen galloped all the way. No one knew where he was going and where his destination was. But looking at Chen''s firm eyes, it was clear that he had found the goal to go!


    "Whew..." at once, Yuzhi bochen crossed and brought a strong air flow. Now he is moving at full speed, even a few minutes faster than flying Thor.


    It can be said that Chen is completely relying on his feelings. His heart will guide him in the right direction. The road is long, but it is also short. Where Chen''s heart begins to accelerate violently, that is the destination Chen is about to arrive.


    All the way from south to north, I started to walk through the country of fire, along the country of grass, the country of field and the country of rain, and came to the edge of the country of wind.


    That feeling is stronger. Chen knows that this opportunity is probably in the country of wind. Step out with one foot and continue on the journey of looking fo

 Chapter 458

    "Is this it?" Yuzhi bochen stopped and looked at the lonely desert around him. He gently covered his left chest. His heart beat faster and faster until this place, the heart beat faster and faster.


    "Here..." Yuzhi bochen half squinted at the kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eyes. After careful observation, he looked at the huge chakra energy group below. Oh, no, it should be said to be the chakra energy mountain. He was stunned for a while and couldn''t help but say blankly, "isn''t this the dragon vein?"


    "This is Loulan!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, as if he thought of something, and suddenly realized: "I see. This is Loulan. No wonder there is such a huge dragon vein. "


    Chen lightly fell down from the air and walked on this vast and lonely desert. There were ruins all around Chen. Obviously, this place has long been uninhabited. At that time, the prosperous Loulan ancient country had long been lost in the dust of history.


    "I remember there is a guy named Baizu here?" Yuzhi bochen threw away the sword he picked up from the ground. After more than 20 years of weathering, even the best quality sword has lost its original brilliance.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen turned his head, stared at the corner when he came, and said coldly, "come out!"


    However, it was lonely to respond to him.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned: "can''t you come out?" He stood up and put one hand up under his mouth.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    A huge fireball five times as big as the ordinary fireball skill vomited out of Yuzhi bochen''s mouth and went straight to the man''s hidden corner.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed from the corner. He galloped away to avoid the attack of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Want to go? No way! "


    Chen pointed with one hand. The huge fireball changed the direction of progress in an instant, turned a corner and continued to chase the mysterious man in black.


    "Boom!"


    After all, the man''s speed was no match for the speed of Ninja flying. Haohuoqiu didn''t accidentally hit the mysterious man.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" The mysterious man couldn''t help screaming after being hit and burned violently.


    "Huh? "Man?" Yu zhibochen looked at the guy who was constantly struggling in haohuoqiu in surprise. Just now, in his induction, he clearly felt that the guy in front of him was really a woman, and the clothes on the guy were obviously worn by women, but he (she) made a man''s scream.


    "Can''t..." Yu zhibochen stared. Because of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, even the guy in the fire could clearly see the situation inside. He looked at the guy who was constantly burned by Hao''s fireball technique and revealed his original body, especially after the guy''s skirt was destroyed, he couldn''t help covering his eyes, Wave a Lei Dun and kill the guy in front of you.


    It''s really hot eyes. Chen thought he shouldn''t faint, but he was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning. It''s impossible not to faint from beginning to end.


    Obviously, the guy in the skirt is a man. Thinking of this, Chen couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and even the stabbing pain in his chest weakened a lot.


    Perhaps, this is what Chen said on the Internet in his previous life, but Chen didn''t expect that even if he came to the world of fire shadow, the thing of women''s clothing boss still hasn''t been extinct. Maybe this will also be a road of human evolution. There may be many cute girls with little Ding Ding in the future.


    Back to business, Chen frowned slightly. He knew that there were very few people from this place. In addition to Baizu, there was the original seventh class, and the descendants of the leftover female King Sarah appeared here.


    The seventh class is impossible, so it is obvious that this figure is a hundred feet. Sarah''s offspring will appear only when there is a change in the dragon vein. But Chen doesn''t know why Baizu women''s clothes appear, even so late.


    However, it is not that Baizu appears late, but Chen appears too early. He pushed forward the fourth World War of tolerance for a year or two. According to the progress, he just knew the existence of this place.


    However, at this time, Naruto and they did not receive task from Loulan. It is obvious that all this is because of the Chen.


    The reason why Baizu hid was because he saw Chen suddenly land and hid himself without knowing the depth of the enemy. This is the first element that a puppet teacher must be familiar with.


    Ignoring the hundred feet that have become ash flying, Chen continues to move forward.


    With theout being hindered by anyone along way, Chen easily came to place where four generations of the fire shadow wave wind water gate sealed dragon vein.


    "Is this it?" Yuzhi bochen stopped and looked at the seal under his feet. He smiled contemptuously. This world wants to embarrass him, and his seal has not yet appeared!


    Chen drank lightly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his eyes turned slowly. The pupil force directly reached the center of the operation through the surface of the sealing operation. Chen smiled contemptuously and reached out to grasp the characteristics of the sealing center. Flying thunder was painless. With a little force, he shouted: "solution!"


    Directly, countless dense seal techniques appeared in this heaven and earth. They gathered together and automatically rotated around Yuzhi bochen. Gradually, they spread from the outermost layer to the inside and gradually disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    After the seal was removed, Chen brought flying Thor up without effort. Slowly, the eyes on the ground that had been closed gradually opened, emitting a dark purple light from the pupil, and the light reflected by it gradually rose up under the bottomless cave.


    At the same time, standing in the center of the dragon vein, Yu zhibochen seemed to be treated uniquely by the dragon vein, and a layer of purple light appeared all over his body. Finally, the dark purple light at the pupil continued to expand, swallowing Yu zhibochen in an instant.


    Although Chen was ready before being swallowed up by the light of the dragon vein, when the transmission began, Chen still couldn''t help feeling dizzy and had no other. Now Chen is shuttling through time and space. Along this dark purple light as a link, Chen continues to walk through the long river of time. I don''t know how long it has been, in this long journey, Chen constantly writes wheel eyes with an eternal kaleidoscope to understand the tunnel of time and space.


    You know, this kind of opportunity doesn''t often happen. The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is already known as the eye of God. If you can see through the clues of the long river of time, you may be able to develop a new ability of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye

 Chapter 459

    However, the long river of time and space is something that even the six immortals have never controlled. This kind of non-human things will be greatly backfired if they forcibly want to understand.


    While Yuzhi bochen sat down and felt it carefully, an energy that could almost destroy heaven and earth rushed towards him like a beast.


    Yuzhi bochen, who had sat quietly and understood carefully, suddenly felt that there was a strong pressure from the outside world to destroy him completely. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a red candle dragon in front of him opening its huge mouth to swallow Chen.


    "Lying trough!" Yuzhi bochen was surprised, his hands propped up, and he quickly left his original position. It was dangerous. Yuzhi bochen left here before the colorful candle dragon bit his head.


    "What kind of ghost is this..." as a person of China in the past life, of course, the guy in front of me was a dragon, but it was very strange. It was not like the legendary five clawed Golden Dragon. The human face and snake body were like a big snake pocket that had learned the immortal pattern.


    But Chen faintly had a feeling to tell him that the guy in front of him was not a fake like the big snake pocket, but a real dragon.


    "Who are you?" With a vigilant attitude, Yuzhi bochen tried to talk to the candle dragon.


    As a result, the candle dragon did not respond to him. A tail threw at him and set off a fishy wind.


    "Bad, poisonous!" Yuzhi bochen felt that the half man and half snake opposite him was likely to be highly poisonous. He immediately held his breath and then jumped away from his tail.


    "Hiss..." the candle dragon looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a bad face, and his tongue kept sticking out, as if he were exploring where Yu Zhi bochen was.


    Chen understands that this kind of creature is not very lazy to the eyes. In fact, it depends more on body temperature and wind direction. However, if the opposite is a snake, Chen''s judgment is undoubtedly correct. Unfortunately, Chen is facing the candle dragon from the fairy tale of Shanhaijing, the legendary beast that controls time!


    Suddenly, Chen saw the candle dragon opposite curl up his body slightly, both as if he was accumulating strength and as if his body had been hurt.


    However, Yuzhi bochen prefers the former. After all, before coming, Chen saw that the monster in front of him was not hurt.


    Sure enough, the candle dragon''s mouth and tail made an effort, and the whole body rushed towards Yuzhi bochen.


    In this long river of time, the candle dragon is like a fish in water. The whole river of time is his territory. As a divine beast controlling time, he will not be affected at all. However, Chen is different. In this long river of time, he can''t release any ninja.


    Even if he used ninja, it would be ineffective, and even be backfired by ninja. This was sensed when Yuzhi bochen first came in. His chakra was suppressed in this place, and even an inexplicable thing was swallowing chakra in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the candle dragon came to Yuzhi bochen. Obviously, this moment''s distraction gave the candle dragon a chance. When he came to Yuzhi bochen, his tail had been wrapped around Chen and imprisoned Chen in an instant.


    When he grew up, his mouth roared at Yuzhi bochen, and the fishy spirit in his mouth sprayed on Yuzhi bochen''s face. You know, although the candle dragon is a divine beast, it is in charge of killing in addition to time.


    That fishy smell is the expression of its countless cannibals!


    "Mom, sell batch!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help scolding secretly. He didn''t expect that he was caught by this monster just a little distracted. You know, in the world of fire shadow, no matter how distracted he was, his opponent had no way to take him.


    "It seems that combat training will be strengthened recently." Chen shook his head. The rapid development of strength left him without any points in his heart. If the candle dragon hadn''t slapped him in the face today, maybe he would have been immersed in his invincible dream at that time.


    Seeing the candle dragon open his mouth, he wanted to swallow Yuzhi bochen. However, Chen is not so easy to meet. Even if he can''t release Ninja now, he can still use body and magic.


    "Eight door dunjia, the fifth door Dumen is open!"


    Yuzhi bochen was helpless and could only forcibly open the eight door dunjia. A steady stream of power in his meridians surged in his body.


    It''s not that Chen doesn''t use the power of the tail beast, but this place is full of strangeness. Chen has no way to contact the ten tails in his body.


    At the same time, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes slowly turned, and the strange pupil just matched the fearsome eyes of the candle dragon.


    "Monthly reading!"


    The pupil technique unfolded, and a silent wave spread from Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, bringing the candle Dragon into his magic world.


    In the world of monthly reading, Yuzhi bochen stood proudly in the void, looked at the candle dragon dragged into the illusion without fluctuation in his eyes, and whispered: "welcome to my monthly reading world, please enjoy me..."


    Before he finished, the candle dragon roared, and the whole magic world cracked like a mirror, like a broken mirror, making a bang.


    Yuzhi bochen made a muffled hum, leaving blood and tears in his eyes and rolling in his throat. Finally, Chen swallowed the blood in his mouth. His feet were soft and he almost didn''t stand firm.


    You know, this is the first time that Yuzhi bochen''s illusion has been backfired. Even when he had just performed his magic, he was forcibly destroyed by the monster in front of him.


    Looking at the smiling candle dragon in front of him, Yuzhi bochen took a deep breath and tried to hold back the pain in his heart. You should know that he has always looked at each other with this kind of joking eyes before, and no one has ever looked at himself with this kind of eyes. The expression of the condescending strong looking at the weak is full of ridicule and banter. Chen vowed that he would never feel it again.


    Perhaps he never thought about this humiliating feeling. When he looked at others with this kind of eyes, others also looked at him with this humiliating eyes, and others'' hearts were full of resentment.


    Yuzhi bochen bit his teeth, held his hands tightly, and watched the candle dragon grow bigger and bigger in front of him. He took a deep breath and punched the candle dragon in the face.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the candle dragon who was attacked violently didn''t react at all. Although he was a divine beast and suffered a heavy blow from Yuzhi bochen after opening the five doors on his face, he still couldn''t help but scream with pain

 Chapter 460

    The candle dragon was suddenly hit by Yuzhi bochen, and there was no time to respond. After the scream, he couldn''t help relaxing the constraints on Yuzhi bochen.


    While the candle dragon relaxed his bondage to Chen, he pulled it forcibly, broke off his tail and escaped from it.


    It has to be said that the candle dragon occupied a favorable time and place in the long river of time. The place where he was hurt by Chen on his face, but after a breath, he reduced the swelling and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the repair of time source gas.


    Chen lightly spat and said, "this monster can''t die."


    Knowing that he can''t defeat the monster in front of him, Chen can only pray that the speed of time shuttle will be faster.


    You know, at the beginning, Naruto Daiwa and Baizu had never been chased by such monsters when they shuttled through time and space through the dragon vein.


    However, what Chen didn''t know was that the monster was brought over by himself rather than found by himself.


    You should know that Naruto hundred feet do not move their mind when they travel through time and space. They want to steal the power of the law of time in the long river of time.


    If Chen didn''t try to control the law of time in the long river of time, how could he lead to the divine beast of candle dragon?


    You should know that in the book of mountains and seas, the candle dragon is the God of the human face snake god. Moreover, as the existence of the twelve ancestral witches, his noumenon is everywhere in the long river of time.


    Those who try to steal the law of time in the long river of time will be hit by the candle dragon, that is, the candle nine Yin.


    If it hadn''t been for the law of time in Chen''s eyes, perhaps the candle dragon would have suppressed him cruelly.


    In Chen''s Kaleidoscope, apart from his own ability to control the flow of time, he also exchanged Fuyue''s ability before, which gave his eyes the ability to control the present and see through the future at the same time.


    If the candle dragon wasn''t interested in his ability, maybe he wouldn''t even look at Chen.


    Now the candle dragon is waiting for Chen to show his real ability.


    However, Chen doesn''t know at all.


    As a noble God, the candle dragon naturally disdains to speak to humble humans, even if the human body contains very strong energy.


    However, Chen thought that the monster in front of him couldn''t speak at all.


    They didn''t communicate in the whole process. They thought they had mastered the dominant power of the situation, but they didn''t know that these were the things that the two guys guessed.


    Maybe it was because Chen was hurt by the humble existence in the eyes of the candle dragon. There was a strange emotion called anger in the eyes of the candle dragon.


    He yelled at Yuzhi bochen in a low voice, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t look at Yuzhi bochen as jokingly as before.


    Seeing this, Yuzhi bochen was delighted. Although the monster in his eyes has been alert to him, he can no longer maintain a calm state of mind as before because of his anger.


    As long as there are emotional mistakes, there will be flaws. This is the most commonly used means of Yuzhi bochen. As in the past, Chen intends to provoke others by this means. It can also be said that the enemy is playing with his opponent''s emotions.


    The corners of Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes looking at the candle dragon were also full of ridicule. Even if he can''t use Ninja now, it doesn''t matter. His purpose is not to kill the candle dragon, but to procrastinate. When the space-time shuttle is completed, Chen can pat his ass and leave.


    According to Chen''s guess, the guy in front of him is probably the guardian of the long river of time. As long as he goes out of the range of the long river of time, he has nothing to do with himself.


    It has to be said that Chen''s sixth sense is very accurate. He guessed right. However, whether he can stick to the completion of time and space shuttle under the angry candle dragon is another matter.


    The candle dragon roared loudly, spitting out dark brown flames in his mouth. Chen could feel the strong burning feeling in the flame even if he was far away.


    The power of this flame is not in the slightest under the sun.


    However, Chen can''t show the sky light now. He can only choose to dodge.


    The dark brown flame made a "hiss" sound when it touched the ground. Yuzhi bochen looked down and saw that the burning part of the flame began to decay slowly.


    It turns out that the strongest flame is not its burning ability, but its corrosion ability.


    Although Chen didn''t know the tenacity of the green brick under the river of time, he knew that even his strongest attack could not leave a trace on it.


    However, the monster in front of him can easily corrode the green bricks, and even vaguely see the unfathomable abyss below after being thoroughly corroded through the flame.


    Chen took two steps back without a trace and glanced around. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and his essence flashed. He found that behind the candle dragon, there seemed to be a faint road for people to walk.


    And the candle dragon is also intentionally or unintentionally blocking Chen''s eyes looking at the channel. In Chen''s opinion, maybe that road may be his only hope to escape from life.


    Seeing that the space-time shuttle has been moving forward without stopping, Chen has a bold idea in his heart.


    Perhaps everyone who is shuttling through time and space will eventually enter that channel, and then turn from that channel to the time and space they want to go to. The reason why they can enter that channel is because the channel itself is attractive and can attract people in the past. However, now there is a guardian beast in front of Chen and channel that may be the river of time, He is making trouble and forcibly cuts off the connection between Chen and the channel.


    This makes Chen unable to pass through the space-time tunnel.


    This also means that as long as Chen can pass through the candle dragon to reach the front of the channel, he can escape from Shengtian.


    As for jumping into the river or other ways? Chen didn''t think about it, but after Chen threw kuwu into the long river and onto the colorful barrier, he gave up the idea.


    That''s not a place where people can pass. That place is full of the power of law. As long as you touch it, you may be destroyed by the power of law. Don''t you see that even the monster in front of you dare not get close to the real river of time?


    There was only one chance. Chen took out a bitterness and pinched it in his hand and looked at the candle dragon carefully.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether this practice is right or not, but at present, he has no choice, let go, maybe there is hope, continue to fight tenaciously, and may really die.


    "Success or failure will kill you again..." Yuzhi bochen hooked his little finger on the circle of bitterness and played a sword flower. He pinched bitterness and was about to throw it out

 Chapter 461

    In fact, suffering has no effect on the candle dragon. Chen also knows that what he wants to do is to divert the candle dragon''s attention.


    It''s the so-called beating the grass to scare the snake, but what Chen has to do now is beating the grass to scare the snake.


    Chen threw out the bitterness in his hand, and then took out two special bitterness in his hand.


    "I hope it really works," he muttered to himself.


    Chen trotted forward and galloped towards the candle dragon, throwing out the characteristics of his hands one by one.


    The result was obvious. With a flick of its tail, the candle dragon fell to the ground.


    "Good chance!" Chen''s eyes lit up. He made an effort under his feet and jumped at the candle dragon.


    "The seventh door of the eight door dunjia is opened!"


    "Ah!"


    Yuzhi bochen is wrapped in red chakra, just like a tailrace coat. His veins burst all over his body, his whites turned up, and his eyes stared at the candle dragon like a dead fish.


    "Day tiger!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s body flashed, his hands and feet waved again and again, but in the blink of an eye, a huge white air bomb was formed around Chen.


    Under the continuous attack of Yuzhi bochen, the huge high-pressure air bomb gradually turned into a white tiger in anger.


    "Roar, white tiger!"


    Yuzhi bochen roared. The angry white tiger stared at the candle dragon with burning eyes. He leaped at his feet and rushed towards the candle dragon like a tiger down the mountain. His mouth opened and a deafening roar came out.


    The white tiger took a deep breath, and the air around him kept pouring into his mouth. Gradually form a high-pressure air compression bomb.


    The white tiger took this extremely unstable air compression bomb and jumped directly at the candle dragon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The explosion rang out one after another. After displaying the daytime tiger, Yuzhi bochen gasped and looked at the candle dragon in the center of the explosion. You know, after opening the seven doors, even he can''t bear it. What''s more, it''s still on the river of time. It can''t get the supply of chakra, and it has to be absorbed by the river of time.


    After lifting the eight door evasion armor state, Chen propped his knees with both hands and gasped.


    "It''s time for you to suffer." Yuzhi bochen gasped. His daytime tiger is different from Kay''s.


    Kai''s day tiger is the power of body art, while Chen''s day tiger also adds a unique color of magic and ninja. This makes Chen need more energy to release the daytime tiger. Of course, the power is not comparable to Kai''s daytime tiger.


    The dust settled, the candle dragon coughed twice, and the tail shook hard to clean up all the smoke.


    "Bad!"


    At this time, Chen just recovered and was ready to bypass the candle dragon and go to the channel behind him.


    I didn''t expect the candle dragon to recover so quickly. It''s like Chen threw himself into the net and let the candle dragon catch it.


    Although the candle dragon was surprised, his men didn''t show mercy. As soon as he shook his tail, he would roll up Yuzhi bochen.


    "Hum." Chen Leng snorted and stood up with one hand. When his tail was about to sweep to him, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, while others just pulled it out and inserted it on the ground.


    Feeling less than one-third of chakra in the body, Chen was secretly surprised. You know, there was at least half of chakra in his body. But after he used up the flying Thor skill, he abruptly reduced the amount of chakra by one sixth, which is chakra''s flying Thor skill with little energy consumption.


    Fortunately, he didn''t show his virtualization ability. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether there will be a battle in chakra.


    This place is too strange. Not only can release Ninja be used, but even the chakra consumption of space Ninja has increased significantly.


    It seems that seeing the ugly expression on Chen''s face, candle dragon smiled strangely. Then Chen was frightened to find that he couldn''t move. you ''re right! Is that the whole person can''t act.


    However, he can still maintain complete consciousness, but his action is like slowing down 50 times. The candle dragon swung its tail and pulled it straight on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Chen was directly pulled to the ground by the sudden attack. Not only did his body slow down, but also the flow speed of chakra slowed down at least 50 times.


    With an excited expression, the candle dragon''s tail wrapped around Chen''s body again. He kept shrinking and pressing Chen. Open your mouth and grin a cruel smile.


    The saliva from the corner of his mouth dripped and fell on Chen''s shoulder, making a "hiss" sound, which directly penetrated Chen''s clothes and corroded Chen''s shoulder.


    Chen groaned and endured the double pain of oppression and corrosion. Chen slightly narrowed his eyes, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes began to rotate madly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Chen''s mouth sent out a low roar like a roar. His eyes whirled wildly, leaving two lines of blood and tears and a "bang".


    Like something was broken, the action of the candle dragon was slightly stunned, and even relaxed the oppression on Chen.


    Ignoring to check his painful eyes again, Chen found that his body had finally returned to normal through this breathing time. However, at the moment, chakra in his body is very few.


    Chen opened his mouth and bit on the tail of the candle dragon.


    "Since you want to eat me, I''ll eat you first!" Holding this idea, Chen bit the candle dragon''s tail hard, but what he didn''t expect was that the candle dragon''s tail was like pure gold casting, and his teeth couldn''t bite at all.


    Chen struggled to take out a hand and took bitter nothing and ruthlessly inserted it into the candle dragon''s tail. The collision between the two actually brought a spark. To Chen''s stupidity, when he picked up bitter nothing, he impressively found that the tip of bitter nothing had been broken.


    One does not do two endlessly. Since he has reached this level, Chen has no other way out. He picked up the little chakra left in his body and attached it all to his teeth.


    "Lei Dun''s immortal Dharma must be rewarded!"


    In fact, it''s not ninja, but Chen continuously compresses the only chakra in his body and transforms it into a black thunder attribute. Chakra is attached to his teeth.


    Want to use the penetration of lightning to tear open the defense on the candle dragon''s tail.


    "When!"


    "Poop!"


    Xianfa Leidun soon played a role. After breaking the outermost scales, Chen bit into the meat of the candle dragon.


    "Ow! Roar! "


    The candle dragon stimulated by Lei Dun couldn''t help howling, his tail couldn''t help swinging, and he threw Chen out.


    Holding the attitude of insisting that Castle Peak is not relaxed, Chen hugged his tail when the candle dragon was struggling. Rao was so, but he was also thrown out by the candle dragon. However, his mouth did not relax, but he stubbornly pulled off a piece of flesh on the candle dragon''s tail

 Chapter 462

    Yuzhi bochen bit off a large piece of meat from the candle dragon. After being dumped by the candle dragon, his throat itched and almost wanted to spit out old blood. At this time, he did not care so much and swallowed the blood. As a result, he didn''t expect to swallow the meat from the candle Dragon''s tail, even the skin.


    "How could..." after biting the meat on the tail of the candle dragon, Chen felt the burning pain in his mouth, and even a fishy smell poured into his brain. He was going to spit it out, but he didn''t expect to swallow one of his mouth as soon as he opened and closed it.


    Flesh and blood from Chen''s throat into the esophagus, and then into the stomach. Chen only felt a hot pain in the place where flesh and blood passed by, as if it had been corroded and burned by something, which was unbearable.


    Feeling pain, Chen immediately mobilized his strength to separate the flesh and blood from his body, but the result was in vain.


    It can be said that the flesh and blood began to absorb and digest as soon as they entered Chen''s stomach. The energy contained in candle dragon''s flesh and blood continued to corrode and burn Chen''s stomach. Even the self-healing ability of ten tails and wooden Dun can not resist the speed of this energy corrosion and diffusion.


    "You humble mole ant!" After the candle dragon was forcibly torn off a piece of meat on his tail by Chen, he finally spoke. He pulled his hoarse voice, looked at Chen and said, "originally, I planned to give you a pleasure after extracting the time fragments. I didn''t expect you to be so unintelligent. I''ll take out your soul and never exceed life!"


    As the ancestor of time, only those who are recognized by him can have the power of time and are qualified to use the power of time. If they are not recognized by him, the candle dragon will follow the power of time to recover time fragments and kill them.


    Obviously, Chen''s Kaleidoscope, his ability to write wheel eyes and Fuyue''s ability are related to the rules of time. What''s more, Chen still tries to understand the law of time in the long river of time. This is not to die. You should know that the long river of time is the territory of the candle dragon. He steals to learn other people''s skills without permission and still dominates other people''s territory. It would be strange if the candle dragon didn''t break him up.


    "Sure enough... It''s conscious." Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Hey, hey." Enduring the intense burning, corrosion and pain from her abdomen, Chen pulled out a smile more ugly than crying on her face and joked to the candle Dragon: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a existence in the world of fire shadow. It really surprised me. Although I can''t solve you now, you don''t want to make a bargain on me."


    Chen took a step back. Behind him was the time passage covered by the body of the candle dragon. Chen deliberately caught the candle dragon in order to force him to pass behind the candle dragon. As expected, he didn''t disappoint Chen. When the candle dragon threw off Chen, he deliberately adjusted his posture, resulting in him throwing directly behind the candle dragon after being thrown out by the candle dragon.


    The dumped Chen is now only one step away from the time channel.


    "Asshole, damn it!" Candle dragon hoarse voice, eyes Sen cold looking at Yu Zhi bochen, his voice was like this, which is why he doesn''t like to talk. But now because Yuzhi bochen makes an exception to speak. Now the candle dragon wants to tear Yuzhi bochen apart, take out his soul, swallow all his flesh in front of him, and then bake his soul on the fire of time, so that he can''t be reborn forever.


    Chen had a sneer on his face and looked at the candle dragon. However, he didn''t dare to underestimate the candle dragon. Instead, he faced the candle dragon face to face, retreated quickly, and saw that he was about to enter the time channel.


    "Humble mole ants, do you think you can escape?" The voice of candle dragon Yin measurement is recalled in Chen''s ear. Immediately surprised Chen.


    "The whole time is my field. Where do you think you can go?"


    "Asshole!" Chen held back the pain in his chest and kicked out, but he didn''t expect to kick empty. You know, although Chen was limited too much in this place, his physical speed was not limited, and he was still very fast, but even so, he still kicked empty.


    "Time domain stagnation!"


    The candle dragon looked at Yu Zhi bochen with ferocious eyes, and his tail was up to pierce him.


    "Damn..." Chen Jain wanted to crack, and his face could no longer be indifferent. He showed an anxious expression without concealment. He found himself in a state where there was no way to act as before, only his mind did not stop. In addition, the whole person''s action seemed to be slowed down 50 times.


    He watched the candle dragon''s tail straight towards his lower abdomen.


    "Poop!" The tip of the tail pierced Chen''s lower abdomen directly.


    "Wow!" With a sound, Chen couldn''t help but spit out blood with visceral fragments.


    At this time, Chen''s eyes turned wildly. The two eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes couldn''t help but leave blood and tears. Not only chakra in his own body, but also ten chakras sleeping in Chen''s body were constantly injected into chakra.


    "Click, click!"


    Chen stretched out his trembling hands and held the candle dragon''s tail. Although the speed was very slow, he couldn''t avoid it. He came very firmly.


    He made a slight effort, and the whole man threw back quickly along the candle dragon''s tail.


    "Hum, it''s not that simple to want my life."


    Candle dragon did not expect that Chen could break his time field twice in a row and let him escape from his hands. Now Chen has entered the time channel. According to the truth, the candle dragon has no way to enter. Or if the level of the candle dragon is too high, it will cause the collapse of the time channel if it enters, which he can''t bear.


    Angrily, the candle dragon could only watch Chen slip away from his eyes, but he had nothing to do.


    "Hum, wait. I don''t believe you won''t come back. " The sound of candle dragon Yin measurement propagated along the time channel and came into Chen''s ears all the time.


    "Sure enough... Are you right?" At this time, Chen was relieved and put down the tension in his heart. This time, he was right, and the candle dragon couldn''t catch up with him.


    However, he also paid a great price. Not only his body was seriously damaged, but also the pupil force of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was temporarily degraded due to overuse.


    Now Chen can be said to be extremely weak. If the candle dragon sticks to it again, maybe Chen will really explain there. But since he has stopped chasing, Chen is safe for the time being

 Chapter 463

    Chen sighed gently, but did not expect to affect the body''s injury. A burst of severe pain hit and frowned.


    In the space channel, Chen endured the tumbling pain in his abdomen and took out a bottle of pulsation from the system space.


    Drink half and pour half in your lower abdomen, barely stopping the blood. The rest can only be repaired by ten tails and Mu Dun''s recovery ability. Although the pulse is good, the effect is the same. Drinking more bottles has the same effect. There is no difference.


    The reason why other people''s injuries are just like a bottle of pulsation is that the injury is not serious, and Chen''s injury is caused by a higher level of existence than the six immortals. A mere pulsation can''t make Chen recover.


    When his feet stepped on the thick land again, Chen couldn''t help sighing: "it''s been a long time. It''s really miserable... But it''s finally come out."


    But the next second he began to frown. The ten tail power in his body and Mu Dun''s healing ability have begun to work. The two energies are constantly repairing his body''s injuries. If it''s the only way, it''s the best. However, Chen can obviously feel that there is a force in his body that doesn''t belong to him, and even hinders the repair of his body, Constantly corroding, destroying and burning his body.


    Chen closed his eyes and began to urge the power of ten tails and Mu Dun in his body to drive away and devour it, but he didn''t expect that when they were close to that power, ten tails and Mu Dun chakra stopped in place, and even showed the meaning of fear. They kept circling around that power and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    What''s more, that force can also devour ten tails and Mu Dun chakra, continuously causing damage to Chen.


    Chen frowned. He had no choice but to turn on the system and asked, "system, what''s the matter with me. The wound can''t heal, and the power of ten tails and Mu Dun has been swallowed! "


    "Ding, answer the host. You swallowed the flesh and blood of the candle dragon before. Because the level of the flesh and blood of the candle dragon is too high, the speed can not be fully absorbed, so the power of the candle dragon has been eroding the host''s body. "


    The question and answer system always appeared in time. After listening to the answer of the system, Chen couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    "Candle dragon? Is that guy a candle dragon? It doesn''t look like it at all. It''s like a ghost of half a man and half a snake, just like a big snake pocket. "


    "Ding, candle dragon, also known as candle nine Yin. As soon as its eyes open, the dark night becomes day; As soon as its eyes are closed, the day turns back to night. Therefore, it is called the time ancestral witch among the twelve ancestral witches. It controls the power of time. The human face and snake body are red. If it is not because in the long river of time, you are not as big as the scales on people''s tails. "


    "Cut." Chen lightly skimmed his mouth, stretched out his hand and pressed the corroded and burned place. He couldn''t help saying, "now is not the time to say this. Do you have any way to remove this force. Otherwise, I won''t be able to recover from my injury. "


    "No, you don''t have enough permissions to open higher-level exchange items."


    "Oh, what the hell." Hearing this sentence, Chen involuntarily opened the exchange space of the system for scanning. As a result, he found that, sure enough, the original things in the exchange space had not changed, and the highest level was just reincarnation eyes, immortal body, eternal kaleidoscope and so on. These things Chen has long had.


    "Can''t you update the store automatically? I have no desire to buy these things. " Chen couldn''t make complaints about it.


    "After the host enters the next world, the system will gradually open all the exchange items of the small thousand world. By analogy, when the host enters the middle thousand world, it will gradually open all the items that can be exchanged by the middle thousand world... The candle dragon is involved only if it belongs to more than the middle thousand world, so nothing in the system is normal."


    "Shit, isn''t that my injury?" Chen has a slight headache. If the injury continues, it will affect his state. He doesn''t even know whether the power of the candle dragon will further corrode. If it really corrodes further, things will be serious.


    "There are two ways, one is to forcibly absorb the power of time of understanding candle dragon; Second, seal the power of the candle dragon, but the second method is not desirable. It can''t be done at the current level of the host. It is suggested that the host drink a bottle of pulsation every day. Although it can''t be cured, it won''t spread. Strive to understand the power of the candle dragon. "


    Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He no longer cared about it. He let this force cause trouble in his body. In short, this force will not affect you for the time being, not to mention that the system has given solutions. Sometimes this kind of thing can only let it go.


    "But where is it now?" Chen raised his head and looked around a little blankly. There is a vast desert on all sides. If there is no accident, Chen is probably in the territory of the wind country.


    Gunsmoke everywhere, blood stains, mounds, and several bodies. Judging from the clothes and headwear, it is obvious that they are from Sharen village.


    It seems that there was a war in this place not long ago, and Sha Ren''s people were the defeated party, otherwise no one would collect their bodies.


    Squat down, twist up a pinch of sand and feel it carefully.


    "Well, it''s just renovated. The talents here haven''t gone long." Chen''s eyes were frozen. It was obvious that it was a time of war, and such a large-scale war could not happen in a time of peace¡° I just don''t know the identity of the other party... "


    Looking at "it seems that I have crossed the dragon vein like naruto. From the current situation, it seems that I am still in a state of war, but I don''t know what age it is..."


    Chen looked at the distance with burning eyes. Someone was coming in that direction in his perception range. Chen just waited for work with ease. By the way, he asked what age it is now

 Chapter 464

    "Hurry up, hurry up, the enemy is coming." Not far in front of Chen, a team of Sha Ren is anxiously arranging traps. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, it is obvious that they have just left the battlefield and are ready to retreat to the rear.


    Although Chen didn''t know why there were so few of them, it didn''t prevent him from coming forward and catching them for questioning.


    Because Chen''s body has been affected by the power of the candle dragon, his strength has decreased to a certain extent, but it''s easy to kill the sand forbearance miscellaneous fish opposite, but Chen''s purpose is not to kill them all.


    His body moved and Chen stepped into the void. At this time, a sand bear who was arranging a trap was shocked, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Yanshan? Damn it, was your injury too serious before?" Seeing that he suddenly fell down, his companions could not help but put away the detonating symbol in their hands and flashed over to help him up. But when his hand touched Yanshan''s body, he couldn''t help but be stunned and collapsed on the ground as soft as Yanshan.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush!" Headed by Shang Ren, he yelled at his only subordinate, jumped away in an instant, took out his pain and looked at the two people who had collapsed on the ground without vigilance.


    Even if the reaction speed of Shangren is no matter how fast, there is no way to drive the rhythm of his subordinates. After hearing his warning, his last subordinate did not have time to make any response. He saw a spike standing at his feet and penetrating his head from the soles of his feet. It was obvious that he had died and could not die any more.


    The sand bear bit his teeth and looked at the place where his two subordinates fell. Although he couldn''t see the enemy there, his intuition told him that the enemy came from behind them.


    "Asshole, come out." Two swords in their hands flew towards the rear of the two men who fell to the ground.


    "Aggressive!" Two swords in their hands passed unimpeded under his two subordinates and inserted them on the sand.


    "The reaction speed is very fast." Yuzhi bochen smiled and showed his figure in the void.


    The previous clothes had been completely destroyed in the battle with the candle dragon. Chen had to take out spare clothes from the system space. It has to be said that, just in case, Chen often prepares clothes in the system space, that is, even if the clothes are damaged due to an negligence that did not escape the enemy''s attack during a battle, so Chen has made preparations in this regard early.


    After changing clothes, Chen put on his black robe again and came out of the space with a joking face.


    "I didn''t expect you to have two brushes to guess my position." Unfortunately, the reaction ability is too poor, and the strength is a little unattractive. In comparison, even the Naruto''s reaction ability 20 years later is better than the guy in front of him.


    It has to be said that at this time, Sha Ren has begun to show their barrenness and the scarcity of talents. Since the first World War of tolerance, Sharen village has been in a state of making ends meet. Although there have been thousands of siblings, Salmonella, Luosha and other people, this can not cover up the gradual decline of talents in Sharen village. In the end, there are even no independent ninjas.


    Chen shook his head and sighed. He stretched out his hand hidden in the black robe and gently pointed to the position of the name Shangren.


    "No!" Seeing this, Sha Ren immediately jumped away from his place, and then took out his sword again and shot at Yuzhi bochen.


    "Ding Ding..." before the sword in his hand could hurt Chen, he fell powerlessly on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The position where Shangren stood before suddenly exploded, just like someone detonated with several detonating symbols.


    "Damn..." that Sha Ren took out the scroll behind him, released his proud puppet, and looked at Yu Zhi bochen angrily.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He saw that Chen had no protective forehead on his forehead. He thought a little and said to Chen, "you are from Yanren village. I don''t know why you attacked us. You know, we are a strategic alliance now. If you have to go your own way, I can only report it to the senior management of Sharen village, Think about the cooperation between our two villages. "


    As soon as Chen heard this, he felt happy. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him regarded him as a person in Yanren village after seeing that he had released a Tu dun. Chen knew that it was because he didn''t wear the protective forehead. To know that Muye''s Ninja regarded the protective forehead as more important than the task demand, and rarely took it down.


    Chen naturally won''t spend much time explaining to them. Since he has regarded himself as a person from Yanren village, why don''t Chen pretend to be a person from Yanren village? He came to this world mainly due to telepathy.


    Strange to say, there was still a feeling of palpitation over a long period of time. Since Chen came to this era, the feeling of palpitation disappeared, as if the crisis had been lifted.


    Since the sense of urgency in his heart has disappeared, he can move freely with ease. If the age is determined, he doesn''t mind stirring up the muddy water of war.


    "Kill if you want. What can you do with your waste? Do you think it''s when your waste three generations are still alive?" Chen replied with a look of disdain.


    In fact, he has set many small traps in his words. He is confirming whether the three generations of wind shadow is missing. If it is missing, it is obvious that this is the Third World War. If not, he can only make plans again.


    Sure enough, the sand bear suddenly burst up, controlled the puppet and rushed to Chen, shouting: "nonsense! We must not have been killed! He must be waiting for the opportunity somewhere, and then he will lead us to annex the country of fire! "


    As the strongest wind shadow, their men don''t want to believe that he will die so easily. Even if he has been missing for a long time and even the high-level has released news, the Ninjas at the bottom still don''t want to believe it.


    Hearing this, Chen has probably understood the information he needs. Now it is really the Third World War, so the next thing to do is much simpler.


    Chen looked at the leader of Sha Ren, smiled maliciously on his face, sealed his hands and said, "in that case, there is no need to keep you."


    "Tu Dun Tu Long bullet!"

 Chapter 465

    Chen''s hands were sealed, and chakra in his body flowed along the meridians. A giant dragon suddenly rose from the soil at his feet. It roared at the sand bear, and then spit out countless earth bombs from his mouth.


    However, the seal at this time did not end. He then finished the seal at the end of the Earth Dragon bomb. His hands were like butterflies wearing flowers and turned quickly.


    "Earth Dun double earth rock dragon skill!"


    The Earth Dragon sprang out of the ground and flew into the sky. It split into two roaring earth dragons in the sky. However, to my surprise, after a split, the volume of the two earth dragons did not decrease, even vaguely larger than before.


    The two earth dragons entangled each other, opened their mouths to Sha Ren, spit out countless earth bullets in the air, and then separated. They both rushed towards Sha Ren with their mouths open, as if they were going to swallow it in one bite.


    The sand endured and showed no weakness. He opened the scroll and summoned a puppet beast again.


    He saw his hands and fingers dancing frequently, and the two puppet beasts seemed to be alive in his hands, constantly firing concealed weapons to hit and break Chen''s earth bombs. Then in Chen''s slightly surprised eyes, a puppet beast''s chest opened wide, shot countless suffering with detonating symbols from inside, and forcibly blasted Chen''s two earth dragons into clods.


    "If you have any other moves, just use them. Don''t wait until you die and say that you have a unique move. You''re unwilling to die." After destroying the two earth dragons, Sha Ren seemed to regain his courage and thought Chen was nothing more than this. He looked at Chen with high Qi and mocked loudly.


    Chen was speechless and even wanted to laugh. Is this sand bear stupid? Mingming just resisted a ninja attack, so it expanded? Or is this guy a fool?


    If you really want to be serious, the guy opposite can''t even take Chen''s attack. If it''s not to stir up the water, Chen doesn''t need to lower the power of Ninja one by one?


    "Is it too early to talk big?" Chen smiled contemptuously, turned his hands inside out, and made a series of incredible actions under Sha Ren''s eyes, which were like the gesture of printing but not like printing.


    Chen turned his hands inside out and printed directly in turn. Even the speed was not slow at all, and it was a little faster than before.


    "Tu Dun surpasses Tu Liu River!"


    Chen clapped his hands on the ground. With the output of chakra, the position of Sha Ren''s feet suddenly changed and became very soft. Even like a quicksand River, he kept moving and stirring, pushing Sha Ren down with the current.


    "Damn..." Sha Ren gritted his teeth. Because he was trapped by the Tuliu River, even if his puppet was not cut off by Chen, the chakra line could not use his arms and fingers like before. He was always forcibly blocked from the puppet when he wanted to wave his fingers.


    Sha Ren feels very helpless. If he doesn''t escape from the area of Tuliu River quickly, he will have to die. There is no way. He can only choose to abandon his precious puppet first, slap the sand with both hands, and jump out of the scope of Tuliu River first.


    "Bang!" Chen''s eyes flashed. When he saw that Sha Ren ran away, the last seal fell.


    "Tu Dun rock column prison!"


    As soon as Sha Ren settled down, earth pillars directly rose around him and imprisoned him directly.


    "Hum, you''re finished!"


    Chen looked at him, and the sarcasm on his face could not be covered up. After Sha Ren was imprisoned by the rock column, Chen was free and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, "waste."


    As he spoke, he made a seal on his hands and looked at Sha Ren with contempt.


    "Tu Dun Tu Long gun!"


    Countless sharp earth spikes came out from under the foot of the sand bear, constantly penetrating and piercing the sand bear''s body.


    "Poop, poop, poop."


    Sha Ren''s body was completely penetrated by the earth thorn. However, when Chen walked over, it was obvious that it was already a dead man. Sha Ren''s body suddenly made a "bang" sound, and a cloud of fog covered his whereabouts.


    However, this can''t hide from the Chen who has the writing wheel eye. He smiled gently: "doubles?"


    The corpse in the rock column prison has changed impressively from the sand bear to a puppet beast that has been pierced with holes.


    "It''s a little interesting." Chen looked at the scene of the crime of the puppet beast left after performing the stunt with great interest. Suddenly he threw his hands behind him.


    "Feng Dun beast wave palm!"


    "Ding Ling!"


    Feng Dun collided with kuwu and made a clear sound.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but I dare to come!"


    Chen frowned and simply stretched out his hand to pat on the ground. The powerful force kept moving towards Sha Ren along the ground. When he came to Sha Ren and broke through the ground, the strong air current impacted Sha Ren.


    However, he had foresight. Before the attack came in front of him, he jumped away and tied his hands at the same time.


    "Wind Dun, wind cut!"


    "Feng Dun vacuum jade!"


    Sha Ren moved his hands and released two Feng Dun Ninjutsu at the same time. He didn''t use any intention of leaving a puppet. He had to admit that Chen was much better than him, and even the puppet beast didn''t work for him at all. Moreover, after the last battle, the hidden weapons he filled in the puppet beast had long been exhausted, and he met Chen just after escaping from Shengtian, There is no time for secondary filling.


    You should know that the reason why puppetry is strong is that it is strong in the use of various concealed weapons and poisons. When there are neither concealed weapons nor poisons, the puppet beast is just a target.


    "Naive!"


    Chen stood up with one hand, and then extended one hand.


    "Tu Dun Tu gunshot!"


    In Chen''s hand, Tu Dun chakra kept compressing, and an earth gun about two meters long gradually appeared in Chen''s hand. Chen held the earth gun tightly, narrowed his eyes, aimed at Sha Ren who was still in the air, and waved with force.


    With the potential of thunder, the earth gun rushed to Sha Ren quickly, broke through his wind cut and his vacuum jade, and a gun directly penetrated his chest.


    "Plop." After being penetrated, the soil gun was castrated, while Sha Ren was unable to support his action after being hit. He fell from the air and fell to the ground motionless.


    Chen glanced at Sha Ren and flashed a fine light in his eyes. Then he said, "boring, is this Sha Ren? It''s really weak!"


    After saying that, Chen turned around and left without paying attention to whether Sha Ren, who was penetrated by an earth gun, was dead or alive.


    ...


    After a while, the Sha Ren''s hand shook slightly, and then slowly supported his body: "you must, you must take the information back to the village!"

 Chapter 466

    "Must... Must take the information back to the village!" The sand bear struggled for a long time and finally managed to support himself.


    "Ha... Ha... Ha..." Sha gasped heavily, shaking his hands and couldn''t help touching his tolerance bag. Then, trembling, he took out the bandage and unknown medicine from his bear bag.


    As a Sha Ren, especially the puppet master in Sha Ren, he not only needs to carry poisons with him, but also carries antidotes and other medical supplies with him.


    This is also the helpless move of Sharen village, where medical ninjas are scarce. After all, as puppet masters and poison experts, they know more or less about pharmacology, so when medical ninjas are scarce, they can only be responsible for themselves and treat themselves.


    Sha Ren tore open his coat and applied medicine to comfort himself. Fortunately, he was careless and too confident in his ninja, so he didn''t come to check whether he really died.


    It is precisely because of this that we can survive in the end.


    "Really... Really too strong." Shakily bandaging himself, Sha couldn''t help shivering at the thought of Chen''s ninja, and couldn''t help muttering: "is that guy really from Yanyin village? When did Yanren village have such a strong man, why didn''t he even have an impression before? "


    You should know that although both Sha Ren and Yan Ren are allies fighting together, Sha Ren still relentlessly collects information about Yan Ren, including information about the strong in Yan Ren Village. However, there is no more information about the young Yan Ren in Sha Ren''s mind.


    This made him start to doubt Chen''s true identity, but he thought about it while dressing himself. After all, no one can play Tu Dun so incisively and vividly except Yan Ren.


    Although Chen weakened chakra''s output, its power still can''t be underestimated.


    After bandaging the wound, he pulled hard, broke the bandage and tied a knot to himself. Taking advantage of the few chakras in his body, he reluctantly put away the puppet beast and began to rush towards Sha Ren''s battle command.


    He didn''t forget that he was on the way to escape. It was because of this that he chose to wrap himself up before he went on the road. Otherwise, the blood of a place will not only show people the way, but also let him lose too much blood and die.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to die. After wandering between life and death once, he felt or turned out to be so happy for the first time.


    Sha Ren''s figure gradually became smaller until it disappeared into the desert here.


    After a while, Chen, who had already disappeared, appeared in place again.


    He looked at the direction of Sha Ren''s departure, and a strange arc appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "In this way... You should be able to muddy the water."


    Chen narrowed his eyes and felt the air from different worlds. He didn''t know why he always felt that something would happen in this world. It was like that his palpitation disappeared after he came to this era. It must be closely related to this era, or there was a mysterious force driving him to this era.


    Since there are a pair of invisible hands behind, then Chen can only choose to muddy the water and disrupt the plans of those hands, so as to find out the real behind the scenes.


    "Since I''m here, I should always do something. It''s best to make the whole tolerance world noisy. Maybe something interesting will happen." Chen grinned. Now that he has decided to stir up the situation, the relationship between the other three tolerance villages can not be pulled down except Sharen village and Yanren village. He must make plans as soon as possible.


    "The art of wooden escape and wooden separation!"


    Chen has two separate bodies, one to the battlefield of Muye and yunnina village in the kingdom of Tang, and the other to the battlefield of Yanren and Muye in the kingdom of grass.


    And he himself is ready to go to the water country in person after solving Sha Ren and drag Wu Ren into the water.


    After coming out, the two mufen bodies nodded at Chen''s body, then acted separately and headed for the battlefield they needed to go to.


    Chen himself stood still. He felt a very strong breath coming from the direction of those sand bears. Obviously, according to what Chen heard before, it must be Muye who came to chase them.


    What Chen wants to do is to ensure that Sha Ren will not die before he arrives at the base camp and transmits the news Chen brought him to the senior level of Sha Ren, which means that Chen must resist the pursuit of Muye ninja.


    Gradually, the breath was getting closer and closer, and Chen slowly opened his closed eyes.


    "Coming!"


    Looking at the white hedgehog headed Ninja wearing a wooden leaf vest and a short knife on his back, Chen''s eyes were a little trance.


    "Kakashi?"


    "No... No." Chen thought for a moment, and then his guess was rejected. Kakashi is now just a little child who can''t bear. How can he catch up with one of the three elites who can''t bear to run around? According to Sha Ren''s words, they chose to run away after seeing Muye''s Ninja from a distance.


    Kakashi''s words don''t have such a strong deterrent. Another thing is that he doesn''t wear a mask on his face, while Kakashi doesn''t take off his mask all year round. It can be concluded that it''s not Kakashi alone.


    "Who is it?" Chen narrowed his eyes, and the writing wheel in his eyes slowly turned, trying to see more clearly.


    But a few moments later, the Ninja came to Chen and looked at the three people who had died on the ground. He subconsciously asked Chen, "did you do this?"


    "That''s right." Chen nodded.


    After hearing Chen''s accurate answer, he couldn''t help frowning and couldn''t help looking up and down. When he saw Chen''s writing wheel eyes, his frown couldn''t help getting deeper. He calmly said, "yuzhibo family?"


    "... yes."


    "Where''s your forehead?" His face softened slightly.


    "No..."


    "What? Which army do you belong to? "


    After hearing Chen''s understatement that he didn''t have a protective forehead, his eyes changed instantly. Now it''s the war period. Except for the normal defensive forces, almost all ninjas have been sent to the battlefield. In this case, no one can guarantee that he knows everyone. In this way, the protective forehead has become the simplest identification, no matter who it is, Will not easily lose the amount of protection, or even say that there is no amount of protection. Even if Chen has a writing wheel eye, it is not an excuse for him to lose the amount of protection

 Chapter 467

    "Who are you, the leader of that team?" The ninja in Muye''s tone was cold, and his eyes looked at Chen gradually became cold.


    However, Chen did not answer him, but continued to look at him in silence.


    "The eyes, the clothes, and the hair. Well... What do you think? It''s a pity that I didn''t wear a mask. Can I cross the world twenty years later? " Chen couldn''t help thinking so.


    "What are you muttering about? I asked you, didn''t you hear me!" The Muye Ninja''s face is getting colder and colder, and his eyes looking at Chen gradually become bad. The original yuzhibo family is very arrogant and can''t get along with the others in the village. It''s very good that the Ninja can wait so long calmly.


    "It''s a time of war. Any ninja who doesn''t wear the forehead of his village will be regarded as an enemy or spy. I doubt your identity now."


    Although it is said that so far there has been no leakage of the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family, this does not mean that their writing wheel eyes are foolproof. Nothing will not happen on the battlefield?


    If one or two people of yuzhibo family die and lose one or two eyes, no one will know. What''s more, if this guy is Muye, he should have recognized himself, but he hasn''t made any exaggerated response until now. He didn''t boast. At least his name can frighten the enemy. It can''t be so nameless. It was because of this that he began to doubt Qichen''s true identity.


    "Ha ha." Chen shook his head, nodded and admitted, "I''m really a member of the yuzhibo family."


    "Then please come with me. I need to confirm your identity."


    "Not interested." Chen threw his mouth and didn''t care about the guess of the Muye ninja. Even in Chen''s perception, how can this guy be strong in front of him? It''s not the hour of this era. I don''t bird him at all.


    The Ninja didn''t wrinkle when he heard the speech. He said coldly, "it seems that I can only take you away by force. With your writing wheel eyes, I can''t let you leave whether you are a member of the yuzhibo family or not."


    Seeing that the Muye Ninja seemed to have a tendency to start, Chen smiled calmly and said with great interest, "Oh? Want to do it? Interesting... It happens that I''m also interested in your identity. "


    The words all said this, and naturally there was no need to continue the nonsense. The cruel intention in the Ninja''s eyes flashed away, pulled out the short knife behind and came towards Chen.


    "The three-day moon dance of wood leaf flow swordsmanship!"


    "Come on! So fast! "


    In Chen''s eyes, it''s like three people with knives attack him from three different positions. No matter which direction Chen hides, he will attack him.


    What''s more, his speed was so fast that even Chen''s writing wheel eyes were vaguely vague.


    Chen''s heart was surprised and hurriedly dodged back. Now he is not in the best condition. It is inevitable that he will neglect when fighting.


    Just at this time, the eyes of Muye ninja in front of him were cold. Seeing that Chen escaped his three-day moon dance, he had a short stagnation, and then his blade was attached with a layer of rich white light.


    At this time, he retreated, put the knife emitting strong white light in front of his waist, narrowed his eyes, and attacked before Chen had time to react.


    "Wood leaf Sabre chasing teeth!"


    Chen obviously felt the startling sword and strong killing intention from the man opposite. Knowing that his opponent''s attack was not easy to dodge, he put his hands together. At the moment when Muye Ninja''s knife cut his throat, he used the stunt to avoid his attack.


    "This way of attack..." Chen frowned and felt as if he had heard of it. Suddenly, he looked tight, looked at the outline that was 80% similar to that of Qimu Kakashi and said in a deep voice: "Muye Baiya flag mumaoshuo?"


    The man didn''t answer, but his hand holding the knife became tighter and his intention to kill Chen became stronger. Now there is no need to guess. Qimu maoshuo can confirm that this guy in front of him is not Muye''s man. In this case, the possibility of being merciful and catching alive no longer exists, so Qimu maoshuo can directly kill. A dead man is a little more obedient than a living man after all.


    Muye''s dark Department has a special way to get important information from the dead''s head, so he doesn''t have to worry about intelligence. More importantly, although Qi mumaoshuo doesn''t catch a cold with the yuzhibo family, he also knows that the writing wheel eye can''t be leaked. As a member of Muye, he has the obligation to recycle the writing wheel eye!


    However, at this time, Chen had already set off thousands of waves in his heart. Qimu maoshuo! According to the legend, Muye Baiya, even Muye Sanren should fear three-thirds of the men. Qimukakashi''s father, a generation of swordsman, can be said that his swordsmanship is close to the realm of Tao. In the world of fire shadow, no one''s swordsmanship achievement is higher than him.


    In the point store of the system, white tooth Sabre is second only to reincarnation eye, eternal kaleidoscope and the existence of immortal body. Its 500000 points once deterred Chen Wang.


    However, as early as the Second World War, Qimu maoshuo failed his mission because he covered the retreat of his teammates, and committed suicide in the public opinion of the village. How could it be alive until now.


    "No... is it still World War II?" Chen murmured to himself, but his eyes did not dare to move from Qimu maoshuo for a moment. Even if Chen didn''t come from that era, he also knew that Muye Baiya should not be underestimated!


    Qi mu maoshuo''s face was cold. After Chen escaped his chasing teeth, the sword intention emitted from him became stronger. For his sword, when the cold front comes out of the scabbard, he will drink blood and return.


    Qimu maoshuo''s knife is a murderous knife, and his knife technique is also a murderous knife technique. However, his knife intention has always been a sharp knife intention. According to common sense, as an assassin''s knife intention should hide his edge like a firefly, but Qi mu maoshuo''s knife intention is like a bright moon. He doesn''t care whether he will reveal his whereabouts.


    For the white tooth knife, Chen only feels one word, come on! Soon! Very fast! You haven''t even seen how he made the knife. Before the knife was out of its sheath, no one thought of its speed and power. In the world, there is no one whose Sabre can be faster and stronger than him.


    Nevertheless, Chen still wants to stop Muye Baiya''s way forward. He could not let his plan be interrupted by Qimu maoshuo. Now that he has come to this world, he will make this muddy water more complicated and confusing.


    Chen smiled at Bai Ya and didn''t take out his streamer meteorite knife. He never took the knife technique as an important means of attack. There''s no need to take it out to make a fool of himself.


    Take out a special flying Thunder God from the system space. Chen''s eyes have not changed. Now he can''t think about why Muye Baiya didn''t die. The important thing is how to drag him here.


    "Wood leaf Sabre chasing teeth!"


    Qimu maoshuo''s old technique was repeated. However, this time the speed was much faster than before. Obviously, after Baiya no longer showed mercy, both his attitude and his knife became more threatening.


    "Ding Ling!"


    Chen set up his bitterness and held the tip of his knife a second before the white tooth''s knife was about to pierce his body.


    "Click!"


    The blade of white teeth collides with the bitterness of the trait, flashing dazzling sparks.


    At this time, a trace of essence flashed in Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes. He made a seal with one hand and chakra surged in his body. Under Chen''s eyelids, he condensed the manic thunder attribute chakra

 Chapter 468

    "Wood leaf Sabre thunder teeth!"


    Qimu maoshuo''s whole body is covered with thunder attribute chakra, just like the chakra coat of yunnincun at the beginning. It extends along Qimu maoshuo''s arm to the blade of white teeth. In an instant, the blade of white teeth is covered with beating manic lightning.


    "Wood leaf Sabre skill flow!"


    The white tooth blade full of thunder attribute chakra stabbed Chen in front of him, then turned away at a strange angle, staggered near Chen''s neck, instantly approached Chen''s neck, and suddenly went back to the area.


    It has to be said that Qimu maoshuo is a genius in Sabre art. Originally, Qimu family was one of the samurai families in the old era. Since joining Muye, their family began to change to ninja. However, there is a special case, Qimu maoshuo.


    After reading all the swordsmanship classics collected by the family, Qimu maoshuo began to collect other swordsmanship classics in all aspects. When he had no books to read, he began to practice swordsmanship. Although the saying that he practiced the meaning of swordsmanship in one day, three days and five days was exaggerated, it was not far from each other.


    After integrating various samurai swords, Qimu maoshuo re created his own swords, wood leaf flowing swords and white teeth!


    The white teeth that can understand higher Sabre skills from Yan Fei''s Secret skills are not only in strength, speed and sabre intention, but also in skills. Qimu maoshuo silk is no worse than those Samurai in the old era. It''s just that no one has ever been able to force Bai Ya to show his exquisite Sabre skills. When he meets the enemy, he only needs a knife... The head has fallen without the scabbard.


    Now, Chen is lucky to be able to experience some exquisite Sabre skills from Muye Baiya! This was something he had never thought of.


    When the blade of white teeth was about to tear his neck, Chen subconsciously escaped into the void. White tooth''s knife, following Chen''s virtual shadow, fell all the way and threw itself into the air.


    Qi mu maoshuo looked at Chen in surprise. Just now he remembered clearly that after the collision between the two short knives and suffering, Bai Ya stabbed Chen''s neck from his oblique position. He could react in time and avoid him, but the action of pulling back later was inevitable.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this knife was like cutting on the air. There was no focus at all, so that Qimu maoshuo almost didn''t exert too much force and showed flaws.


    After one hit, Qimu maoshuo immediately stepped back. The speed was very fast. Even Chen couldn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    You should know that virtualization takes time, not only to enter the virtual state, but also to get out of the virtual state. Although it is only a blink of an eye, it is enough for Qi mu maoshuo and other experts to open a certain distance from Chen.


    During the Third World War, Muye showed two figures who were very good at instant body skill, one was the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate and the other was the instant body water stop Yu Zhibo water stop. Their attainments in instant body skill can be said to be the highest. However, no one knows that Qi Mu maoshuo''s instant body skill is more powerful. You know, the enemy only saw a flash of white light and died on the battlefield.


    However, the sharp edge of Baiya''s Sabre technique was too strong, which covered up his attainments of instant body technique.


    "Almost caught your way..." Chen saw that Qi mu maoshuo had retreated and there was no hope of sneaking attack. He didn''t come out of the emptiness immediately. Chen twisted his neck, looked at Qi mu maoshuo and couldn''t help sighing: "Mu Ye''s white teeth are worthy of Mu Ya''s white teeth! You are the first one to push me to this point! "


    Flag wood Mao Shuo tightened his eyebrows, "is it magic?" He put his hands together and shouted, "Xie!" The operation of chakra in the body was suddenly in a mess, trying to solve the illusion cast by Chen.


    However, "it''s useless!"


    "Huh?" Maoshuo was surprised to find that there was no change at all. He tried to throw a sword in his hand at Chen. Unexpectedly, the sword in his hand passed through Chen''s body without leaving a trace.


    "So who the hell are you! You shouldn''t be an unknown person. Give your name! " Qi mu maoshuo''s face sank. Although he didn''t know what Ninja Chen was performing, he probably understood the principle. It was nothing more than placing himself in another space with the help of space ninja, which caused the false effect of this virtual shadow.


    Some of them are proficient in space-time ninja, so Bai Ya is not surprised by the emergence of space-time ninja. He is just surprised that this person is so strange and so young. Qi mu maoshuo compares the assassination lists of secret departments in various countries and finds that no one''s characteristics are similar to Chen, which is very intriguing.


    You should know that the most unlikely thing in the world of fire shadow is the emergence of an unnecessary strong man out of thin air. Whether it is the elite Shangren or xiaren who has just graduated from Ninja school, all the basic information needs to be registered, and some emerging ninjas will be on the secret assassination list of other countries.


    Especially for young ninjas like Chen, as long as they appear on the battlefield, there will be no failure of intelligence. Qimu maoshuo can''t figure out how Chen deceived all the intelligence organization personnel.


    He has decided that after killing Chen, he must take Chen''s head back and let the dark Department probe into which organization Chen belongs to, how many people they belong to, how strong they are, how they escaped the spy''s intelligence exploration, and how many people have the same strength as Chen.


    As Muye''s dark minister, Qimu maoshuo has the power to make these decisions.


    "Me?" Chen smiled at himself and looked at Qimu maoshuo. His eyes were full of banter: "do you think I will tell you?"


    Qi mu maoshuo took the knife back to its scabbard and looked at Yu Zhi bochen with disdain: "I see. I probably understand that there is a strong strength without a matching heart. You don''t deserve to let me know your name!"


    The smile on Yuzhi bochen''s face suddenly stiffened: "what are you talking about?"


    "A strong man should have the bearing and pride of a strong man. A guy like you who doesn''t even dare to reveal his name is just a clown who has strength but doesn''t match it. In short, you don''t deserve such a strong strength!"


    "Interesting... The white tusks of wood leaves? I have to say, you really upset me. " Now the smile on Chen''s face has long disappeared. He looked at Qi mu maoshuo expressionless, and his tone revealed endless cold meaning. A huge killing intention burst out from Chen''s body and rushed to Qi mu maoshuo like a tide, as if this killing intention could tear Qi mu maoshuo in the next second

 Chapter 469

    Chen looked at Qimu maoshuo with an expressionless face. The momentum of his whole body suddenly burst out, and endless killing intention rushed to Qimu maoshuo, as if he would tear him in the next second.


    "Hum." Qimu maoshuo bent his legs slightly and crossed his hands in front of him to resist the endless cold killing intention. Then he looked at Yuzhi bochen indifferently and said, "if you have some strength, you are not a strong person at all. You have no heart of a strong person and no courage to take responsibility for your strength. No matter how strong your strength is, you are always a weak person, Do not deserve the respect of the strong! "


    Yuzhi bochen''s momentum was unexpectedly strong. Even Qimu maoshuo could not completely resist this power. Finally, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help retreating step by step. However, he never bent his knees and gave in to Yuzhi bochen from beginning to end.


    "Funny! Why should I win the respect of the strong? Who are those strong? Or are you talking about the strong people who can''t even stand? " Yuzhi bochen laughed, and the sarcasm on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Qi mu maoshuo''s breath is one of the stagnation. Indeed, if Qi mu maoshuo says such words in front of others, there is no problem at all, but in front of Chen, especially such a powerful Chen, his words have no meaning at all. Even in front of Chen without the heart of the strong, he is still the weak.


    I''m kidding. What''s the heart of the strong? A guy who can''t resist his momentum, what is the qualification to teach him?


    Although Chen can''t exert all his strength due to injury, his momentum is different. A person''s momentum will not become stronger or weaker because of whether he is injured or not. Therefore, even if Chen was injured, his momentum would not be affected, and even became stronger and stronger with the gradual intensification of his emotions.


    Although Qimu maoshuo is a person that Chen appreciates, although he doesn''t know why Qimu maoshuo still hasn''t died, it doesn''t hurt Chen to start with him, not to mention the guy in front of him, which has really made him feel uncomfortable.


    Chen''s figure was gradually revealed from the emptiness. He stepped on the thick soil. Chen picked up the trait in his hand and went to Qimu maoshuo step by step.


    When Chen came to Qi mu maoshuo, he showed a cruel smile, looked down at the Qi mu maoshuo who still crossed his hands to resist Chen''s pressure, and said, "I don''t care what you have the heart of the strong or not, I only know that today you, the ''strong'' with the heart of the strong, will die here today, Or the weak people you despise and despise are killed here alive! "


    With that, Chen raised the trait of bitterness in his hand and stabbed it fiercely towards Qimu maoshuo.


    "Good chance!" The flag mu maoshuo, who had been crossing his hands to resist Chen''s threat, had a flash in his eyes and took the opportunity to take action. The hand originally placed in front of him stretched out towards the back, and pulled out the white tooth blade on his back against the threat of Yuzhi bochen. His body flashed and his momentum was great. Chakra was inspired, and chakra followed his body, Passing from both hands, the short knife with white light became sharper and infected with more manic thunder attributes under the blessing of chakra.


    He stepped on the ground, with the help of his slightly bent knees, suddenly lowered his head, squatted down, and then hit Chen.


    "Wood leaf Sabre technique white teeth!"


    Fast, fast, very fast. It can be said that if it wasn''t Chen, maybe even Qimu maoshuo couldn''t see how to make a knife.


    Between lightning and flint, Qimu maoshuo has made so many actions, which is completely completed in the blink of an eye. If it was someone else, it might be too late to make a evasive invasion in this short time, and even they won''t have the opportunity to respond.


    Chen''s face remained unchanged. In the face of Qi mu maoshuo''s killing move, it was false to say that he didn''t pay attention. In fact, Chen was very cautious, but he was not afraid.


    Chen''s eyes did not reveal a trace of the retreat timidity. He had said before that even if he was cautious, he did not show any fear. Chen''s writing wheel eye slowly began to rotate. Although it did not change into a kaleidoscope, it was enough for him to predict the next action of Qimu maoshuo.


    You should know that the abilities contained in the original writing wheel eye include seeing through, copying and rebound illusion. Chen, this is the time. All we need is the most basic ability to see through the wheel eye. Even if sanguoyu can''t keep up with the speed of Qimu maoshuo, he can still give Chen a breathing time.


    Chen''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes rotate wildly. It seems that they will be connected to become a real kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. However, it''s just a little short. The three gouyu are not connected together, but this is enough.


    Qi mu maoshuo''s action gradually became slow in Chen''s eyes. At this critical moment, Chen threw out the characteristics of his hands and was painless. His head deviated to the side, and his left hand stretched out a little to hold Qi mu maoshuo''s hand holding the knife, which could prevent him from moving forward, although it was only the blink of an eye.


    However, just this blink of an eye is enough for Chen.


    Chen smiled at Qimu maoshuo, with a cruel expression on his face. Disappeared under the eyes of Qimu maoshuo.


    "Patter!"


    Chen''s figure disappeared in front of Qimu maoshuo and appeared behind him like a ghost. It was as if his position from beginning to end was behind Qimu maoshuo.


    Chen stretched out his hand to hold the bitterness that was still moving towards the distance, turned and looked at the flag that had been castrated, but mu maoshuo did not fall into the well.


    "So where''s your good chance?" Chen put a finger on the circle of suffering, spread out his hands and joked and smiled at Qimu maoshuo.


    When Qimu maoshuo finally stopped, he turned around and looked at Yuzhi bochen in shock. What had happened before was incredible.


    "This... This is!"

 Chapter 470

    Qi mu maoshuo looked at Yu Zhi bochen with shocked eyes, as if he saw something incredible. His eyes stared round and stared at the characteristics in Chen''s hands.


    "This is... Flying Thor!"


    He hesitated, opened his mouth with difficulty, and said word by word. However, at the moment, there had been a great wave in his heart. You should know that the art of flying Thunder God is a space-time Ninja invented by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands of Muye. It has always been a secret art of Muye, not only because of its powerful power, but also because the time, energy and talent required to learn this Ninja are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    As everyone knows, since the death of the second generation Huoying qianshoufanjian, the whole Muye has been able to successfully learn this space-time ninja in the past few decades. It was with his superb flying thunder god skill and his own Ninja spiral pill that he made the name of Muye yellow flash at the beginning of the Third World War.


    However, Qimu maoshuo once again saw the emergence of flying Thunder God''s skill in a person suspected of yuzhibo family today. At first, he didn''t respond when he saw that Chen took out the trait of suffering. It shocked Qimu maoshuo when he showed this brilliant flying Thunder God''s skill.


    "What, surprised?" Chen''s face showed a smiling expression. He played with the characteristics of his hands and played with the taste of Qimu maoshuo.


    "How did you learn this ninja?" Qi mu maoshuo looked serious. He slowly stood up and made a defensive gesture with the blade of white teeth across his chest. He thought it was a small thing, but now Qi mu maoshuo had to deal with it as an important thing.


    At two points, the flying Thunder God''s skill and writing wheel eyes all prove that the information of their Muye village or the secrets of their Muye village have been leaked. As the Minister of Muye''s secret department, in any case, the ultimate responsibility for this matter will be on him. What he has to do now is to learn about the spies in the village as soon as possible. During the war, a spy may leak important information. Only by removing all spies one by one can we ensure the security of the rear.


    "How did I learn?" Chen asked back, and then pointed to his own eyes. His eyes were frozen and said in a cold voice, "there is no ninja in the world that can''t be copied by these eyes. If there are, then two pairs!"


    Qimu maoshuo certainly wouldn''t listen to such nonsense. If he could copy the skill of flying Thunder God by writing wheel eyes, the yuzhibo family would have been in heaven long ago. He snorted coldly, stopped talking, took out the scabbard behind him and put it around his waist, and then slowly put the white tooth blade in the scabbard.


    Qimu maoshuo slowly closed his eyes, and gradually his momentum began to change qualitatively. He was originally in a defensive state and struggled to resist Chen''s momentum suppression. Now his momentum is like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Originally, Qi mu maoshuo, who was at a disadvantage in the momentum duel, was like a sword. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, he broke a gap between the momentum and oppression of Yu Zhi bochen. It was this gap. Qi mu maoshuo''s momentum like a sword was close to Yu Zhi bochen.


    "Right now!" After Qimu maoshuo''s momentum penetrated the high pressure of Yuzhi bochen, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "White tooth Sabre!"


    He moved, very fast. How fast? I don''t know, Chen doesn''t know. Maybe he didn''t make a knife, or he had already made a knife, but in fact he didn''t make a knife now.


    After he returned to his mind, Qi mu maoshuo had closed behind him. A faint blood stain appeared on Chen''s neck, which expanded, and a blood sword sputtered out of Chen''s neck.


    "Poop!"


    After a long time, I heard the injured voice from Chen''s neck.


    "Good knife!" Chen couldn''t help sighing. His right hand stroked his neck. Yingying green light came out of Chen''s hands. Wood attribute chakra was treating Chen''s wound. At the same time, ten tail chakra was constantly repairing Chen''s body from his body. At his level, ordinary attacks can no longer work on him. Unless it is magic or crushing his heart, any attack will be ineffective on Chen.


    Of course, this does not include damage from a higher level, such as candle dragon.


    In a short time, Chen''s wound disappeared, as if it had never happened at all.


    "Your drawing skill is the fastest and strongest I''ve ever seen." Chen turned around and looked at the flag. Mu maoshuo said expressionless, "it is worthy of ''Muye white teeth'' that can deter the existence of a tolerant village during World War II."


    Chen shook his head and clenched the trait in his hand: "however, this degree of attack has no effect on me! No matter how many times you come, it''s useless! It''s a pity that you can''t use this high-intensity knife drawing technique several times. How much of chakra do you have left? " Chen''s words were full of provocation.


    Chen was very angry that Qi mu maoshuo could hurt him. Although his opponent was Mu Ye Baiya Qi mu maoshuo, this injury still made him feel ashamed.


    The evil spirit in the desert seems to be more intense than before.


    Chen''s hands were tightly pinched in his hands. He walked slowly in front of Qimu maoshuo.


    The road is very long. In this sandy desert, I don''t know where the end is. However, the road is also very short. The distance between them is only a few tens of steps.


    Chen walked to Qimu maoshuo step by step, his whole body burst out, and a more domineering anger came to Chen.


    The wind has blown and rolled up the yellow sand all over the sky. The atmosphere in the desert seems more tense than before. As soon as Chen shook his hand, he took it out of his hand and went to Qimu maoshuo at a fast speed.


    At this time, the murderous spirit in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes is Ling ran. It seems that the world is also affected by Chen, full of desolate and solemn meaning. It seems that he is mourning for the upcoming death of Qimu maoshuo.


    Without a flash of pain, the figure disappeared. When Chen appeared the next second, he had stood face to face with Qi mu maoshuo. Qi mu maoshuo could even clearly see the subtle visible lines on Chen''s face.


    Bai Ya held the knife in his back hand, his left hand against his right hand, and his two hands against his chest. The blade was impressively extended towards Yuzhi bochen, but his eyes did not dare to look at Yuzhi bochen''s eyes

 Chapter 471

    As the Minister of Muye''s dark Department, Qi mu maoshuo clearly knows that the power of sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye is not only to see through and copy, but also to make the enemy fall into illusion unconsciously. If there are no teammates, one-to-one tolerance is easy to die in the hands of yuzhibo.


    Although I don''t know whether Chen is a member of the yuzhibo family, he has the writing wheel eye, so he has to dike his magic.


    Qimu maoshuo''s eyes never left Yuzhi bochen''s hands, because he knew that no matter what ninja, no matter what moves, it was always these terrible hands that moved first.


    At the moment, Yuzhi bochen seemed to have changed into a person. Although he was still so expressionless and silent, he couldn''t help but surprise Qimu maoshuo with the surging weather trend that burst out of him at the moment.


    Suddenly, he moved. When Qimu maoshuo was slightly distracted, Chen''s hands were like butterflies wearing flowers, and his fingers moved. The handle was painless in his hands, like the tip of a knife dancing on the ice. The flowers gradually wanted to be charming. A burst of operation dazzled Qimu maoshuo.


    The character in Chen''s hand is bitter and flickers constantly. The flag wood maoshuo''s knife parries repeatedly. As the saying goes, there is no airtight defense in the world? Under Chen''s continuous offensive, Qi mu maoshuo''s resistance has gradually slowed down.


    Gradually, his body has begun to appear a bitter scratch scars, which were accidentally injured by Chen.


    Although Chen''s knife skill is really not as strong as Qi mu maoshuo, it can be an inch short and an inch dangerous. Under the crisscross of face-to-face gold and stones, Qi mu maoshuo will inevitably make mistakes. Unlike Chen, he not only has mu Dun chakra, but also ten tails to continuously convey power to him.


    As an ordinary man''s flag, mu maoshuo has been very strong to persist in Chen''s hands for so long.


    "Lord Mao Shuo, get out of the way!"


    "Meat bomb chariot!"


    When Qimu maoshuo was short of money and was about to be defeated in Yuzhi bochen''s hands, a loud cry came from behind him. Qimu maoshuo was happy, tried his best to open Yuzhi bochen''s attack with a knife, and then dodged aside, gasping heavily.


    But he said that Chen was fighting hard. In his eyes, there was only bitterness, Qi mu maoshuo''s knife and Qi mu maoshuo. While he was wielding his knife skillfully, he didn''t expect Qi mu maoshuo to dodge aside. In his trance, he saw a huge shadow under his feet.


    Looking up, a huge spherical object rotating at high speed is rushing towards him from above. Chen subconsciously stretched out his character, and crossed his hands on his head in a defensive posture to resist the attack from directly above.


    "Ninja heart turning skill!"


    For such a moment, Chen felt stunned, as if he saw something, but only for such a moment, the ten tail chakra in his body began to force and forcibly expelled the force trying to control him.


    "Ninja shadow imitation!"


    "Pooh!"


    "Hai Yi!"


    At the moment when Nara Deer''s shadow imitation was successful, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out in the mountain beside him, which startled Nara Deer who maintained the shadow imitation for a long time. He subconsciously shouted that he was going to force him to say that the imitation was successful, and almost didn''t solve the shadow imitation in his hand.


    "Nothing..." Yamanaka wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, shook his head at Nara Deer for a long time, said he was not hurt, then looked at Yuzhi bochen with frightened eyes and said, "be careful! When I cast my secret skills on him, I can clearly feel that there seems to be a terrible existence in his body, even more terrible than the tail beast. "


    "Hiss!" Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time and unconsciously increased chakra''s output. He looked at the flag and said, "Lord maoshuo, are you all right?"


    Qimu maoshuo shook his head, withdrew to the two people together with qiudaoding, who had recovered his original figure, and said to Nara Luku: "it doesn''t matter, but how did you come here? Shouldn''t you be on the battlefield of Yuren village? How did you come here all of a sudden? "


    Nara Lujiu took a careful look at Yuzhi bochen and said to Qimu maoshuo, "the war situation in Yuren village has temporarily stabilized. The three generations of Huoying adults have now personally gone to the battlefield in Yuren village. If nothing happens, they should be the first to end the battle. Besides, isn''t there still a Watergate over there? What are you worried about. It''s you. Why are you so embarrassed with the people of yuzhibo? "


    Qi mu maoshuo took a deep breath, took out two soldiers'' grain pills from the tolerance bag, swallowed them, and looked seriously at Yu Zhibo Chen who was temporarily controlled by shadow imitation: "that guy is probably not from the Yu Zhibo family, and his writing wheel eyes are probably plundered from a member of the Yu Zhibo family, and, This guy can still use the art of flying Thor! "


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    "The art?"


    The three faces showed an expression of disbelief. Then Lu Jiujiu looked at Qi mu maoshuo with a serious expression he had never had before and said in a deep voice: "Lord maoshuo, are you sure you are right? Is that really the art of flying Thunder God?"


    You should know that the significance of flying Thunder God''s skill in Muye is not just the Ninja invented by the second generation fire shadow thousand hands. The flying Thunder God''s skill, which is collected in the sealed book, has been learned by only one person in Bofeng shuimen for so many years. At first glance, someone else will. Lu Jiu naturally thought it was Qimu maoshuo''s mistake.


    However, after seeing Qimu maoshuo''s serious nod and answer, Lujiu finally couldn''t help taking a breath. Even when he subconsciously looked in the direction of Yuzhi bochen, he thought that Yuzhi bochen would be the wave wind water gate to perform the transformation.


    "We must take him back to the village and let the torture team in Muye''s dark Department torture all the information!"


    While the four were discussing how to deal with yuzhibochen who had been bound, Nara Lujiu saw that yuzhibochen''s imprisoned hands began to work gradually. Slowly, Nara Lujiu''s shadow imitation technique was about to lose its support. Nara Lujiu''s original folded hands gradually began to open outward under yuzhibochen''s constant efforts.


    "What... What..." Nara Deer''s eyes widened for a long time. He looked at Yuzhi bochen in surprise. He couldn''t help but increase chakra''s output again and tried to struggle

 Chapter 472

    However, Yuzhi bochen smiled strangely and said, "is your shadow imitation only to this extent? This level of shadow imitation doesn''t work for me! "


    The last sentence was shouted and scolded by Chen. Yu Zhi bochen looked solemn and his eyes became serious. It was obvious that he had begun to work hard.


    The shadow that bound Chen has begun to fade. With Chen''s gradual strength, his hands can gradually move for a short time.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The powerful power in Chen''s body constantly burst out, and his body trembled gradually with the transmission of power. It was obvious that this was the performance that shadow imitation was about to fail.


    "No!"


    Nara Deer shouted for a long time: "come on!"


    "Ninja shadow strangulation!"


    While Lu Jiu practiced ninja, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "The art of partial doubling of Ninja!"


    "Ninja mind transfer!"


    Shanzhonghai once again realized the influence of the terrible force in Chen''s body. As soon as his throat itched, he would spit out blood, but he held it back forcibly.


    After delaying Chen for such a moment, Chen''s resistance stopped for a moment. Nara Deer''s shadow strangulation for a long time was further released. Countless black shadows climbed up Chen''s body and bound his hands around Chen''s neck.


    Then the big hand of Qiu daoding''s doubling also roared down at Yuzhi bochen''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Autumn daoding''s big hand blows down, bringing dust all over the sky. After succeeding, Qiu daoding slowly withdrew his hand. Seeing this scene, the flag mu maoshuo couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s really worthy of being a wooden leaf pig deer butterfly. This seamless cooperation is just wonderful."


    This time, the main attacker, Qiu daoding, reached out and touched the back of his head and said shyly, "you flatter me."


    "Have you solved it?"


    The four men took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, who had not revealed his birth shadow in the dust.


    Suddenly their eyes changed, they jumped one step behind them warily and made a fighting posture: "haven''t they solved it? What a monster! "


    "Cough!" Although Chen, who came out of the yellow sand, was not disheartened, he was almost the same. Although he was not hurt, he seemed to roll in the sand.


    "Good! You have completely angered me! " Yuzhi bochen smiled without anger. Chakra put it outside. He immediately threw away the sand stuck to his clothes and looked at the four people with cold eyes.


    "Gudu!" Qiu daoding swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The momentum of the opposite Chen was really frightening.


    Time has come to noon, the temperature of the sun in the sky is getting higher and higher, burning the yellow sand all over the sky, and the temperature has become extremely hot. However, at this moment, Qimu maoshuo''s heart is cold.


    Looking at Chen''s young face, they never thought that there would be such a young strong man, and even once forced them into danger.


    "What to do now..." Qiu daoding reached out without trace to hold Haiyi in the slightly weak mountain, stepped back two steps and asked quietly next to Nara Lujiu.


    Nara Lujiu spread out his hands and said with a helpless expression, "I don''t know. I can''t fight again. What should I do? Why? Run, of course! "


    Say Nara Deer long and others already have a retreat intention.


    "Naive! Can you run away? "


    Chen Leng snorted, his hands tied up, and suddenly patted on the ground!


    "Wood Dun tree world birthday!"


    Countless big trees as thick as buckets rose from under the desert. In an instant, he blocked the way of the four people. Although Yuzhi bochen''s eternal kaleidoscope could not be used for the time being, it did not prevent him from using Mudun ninja.


    "No! This... This is mu Dun... How is it possible!!! " Qimu maoshuo suddenly reacted and whispered that they shouldn''t have escaped before, but took the opportunity. The four of them seized the first opportunity before Chen didn''t react, so that they could have the hope of winning.


    But a wise man who worries a thousand times must make a mistake. He didn''t expect Chen to use the wooden Dun Ninja that only the early fire shadow had!


    And Nara Deer, who always thought that Chen would fly the art of Thor, has forgotten for a long time. In fact, there is also a person on their side who can fly the art of Thor at a speed comparable to that of Qimu maoshuo.


    The instant body skill alone may not be able to reach the realm of flying Thunder God, but if it is combined with his Sabre skill, in a sense, its power is much stronger than flying Thunder God''s skill. It''s like the sabre drawing skill performed by Qi mu maoshuo. The speed is as fast as a millimetre, so Chen can''t use flying Thunder God''s skill and emptiness at all.


    If you fight, there may be hope, but they have begun to run away. I''m sorry. Chen''s Mu Dun teaches you to be a man every minute.


    "This guy, why are there so many cards in his hand!" Nara Deer said with a bitter smile for a long time. First he wrote the wheel eye, then the flying Thunder God, and now there is another wooden dun. Now if Yuzhi bochen has nothing to do with Muye, he won''t believe it.


    There must be a high-level support of one or several wooden leaves behind Chen. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to collect so many secrets of wooden leaves. Whether it is writing wheel eye flying thunder god or wooden Dun, the secret level is the same as higher than the same.


    This is Nara Deer for a long time. They didn''t know that someone was studying the primary cells. Simply, they thought Chen might be the orphan of the millennial family. However, when they thought about it, they gave up this guess. There were too many coincidences, and even the existence of writing wheel eyes.


    "It seems that there are many secrets in the village that we don''t know." Nara Deer said with a long finger.


    Qimu maoshuo raised his eyebrows. As the Minister of Muye''s dark Department, he also knows something about the dark world, but it''s not convenient to explain here and it''s not suitable to tell them. Qi mu maoshuo nodded and then said to them, "it''s so far. It''s impossible for the four of us to escape. I''ll stop him here while you run away. Remember to take the information to the village!"


    "No!" Nara Deer refused Qimu maoshuo''s proposal for a long time: "Lord maoshuo, you are the commander of the front of the wind country. How can you stay behind the hall? The three of us will cover you. Please rush out quickly!"


    Qimu maoshuo took a deep look at Nara Deer for a long time, slowly shook his head, held the white tooth blade at his waist with one hand, and said lightly: "it is precisely because I am the commander-in-chief that I must stay to stop him. You just have to run away quickly. With my strength, it''s not so simple for him to keep me. "

 Chapter 473

    "But only you are the commander of the front..."


    "Well, stop talking!" Lu Jiu''s words were interrupted by Qi mu maoshuo before he finished. He said firmly: "I''m the commander, so I''ll decide. You three hurry and leave it to me. This is an order!"


    Nara Deer pursed his mouth for a long time and took a deep look at Qimu maoshuo. With his IQ, why can''t he see that Qimu maoshuo wants to sacrifice himself to complete the three of them? If Qimu maoshuo could deal with Yuzhi bochen, he would not have been so embarrassed by Chen before. Obviously, Qimu maoshuo could not deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    Although Nara Lujiu didn''t know that Yuzhi bochen jumped out of the crack in the stone, it didn''t hinder Lujiu''s affirmation of his strength.


    Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time and sighed, "Lord Mao Shuo, no! Commander in chief! You... "Thousands of words are turned into a long sigh. Even now Nara Deer has a thousand words to say, but time does not allow him to speak.


    "Take care!" All the words that should be said were finally condensed into such a short sentence. Take care. After sending out a signal to remind that there were strong enemies here, Nara Lujiu turned and ran away.


    Qimu maoshuo clenched his teeth and followed them, cutting off the tree strips that wanted to intercept them with a sharp white tooth blade from time to time.


    However, Qi mu maoshuo''s knife wielding speed was far less than that of those trees, and their retreat was at an impasse.


    Seeing several people advancing at such a slow speed, Qimu maoshuo sighed. He was worthy of being a wooden Dun used in the early generation. Then he stood up and said solemnly to Nara Lujiu: "it''s no use going on like this. I''ll open the way with my knife. You remember to follow me closely!"


    Nara Lujiu nodded solemnly with the same face. Seeing that Qimu maoshuo stood at the front of the team, he put the blade of white teeth on his waist again, slowly closed his eyes, mobilized the only chakra in his body, and gradually brought a glittering white light with Qimu maoshuo''s scabbard.


    He gently pulled out a section of the white tooth blade. Suddenly, whether it was chakra flowing in Qimu maoshuo''s body or the glittering white light on the scabbard, it condensed onto the blade along the section he opened. Soon, Qimu maoshuo became the plain man again, and the glittering white light could no longer be seen on his scabbard.


    "White tooth Sabre is really broken!"


    Qi mu maoshuo pulled out his knife and waved it towards the front position. Suddenly, all the glittering white light flowing on his body came out with Qi mu maoshuo''s knife, and immediately turned into a half moon shaped knife awn. After touching the knife awn, the continuously protruding tree strips in front were broken like withering and decaying.


    "Go!" Qi mu maoshuo, who had used this move and had a serious shortage of chakra, gasped for breath and roared at the three people behind him. Then he stepped out and continued to open the way in front of them one step at a time, cutting off the escaped fish.


    Nara Luwan and qiudaodingzuo understood it. They set up the mountain sea and moved forward again. The three followed Qimu maoshuo, took out the detonating symbol, and threw it at the tree strips that had been cleaned by Qimu maoshuo from time to time to prevent them from regenerating rapidly.


    "Run, run. See how far you can escape! " Yuzhi bochen, who hid his body in the big tree, looked at the four people running away without expression. He didn''t feel worried. If it was so easy to escape from the birth of the tree world, it would not be so easy for the early generation of Huoying qianshouzhu to win this reputation.


    Sure enough, although the four people who kept moving forward were already the fastest, the regeneration speed of the tree was still much faster than their cleaning speed. The four people only rushed forward for 50 meters and were deadlocked again because of the disappearance of the knife awn.


    Seeing that there was still no more than 20 meters to go, the unwilling flag mu maoshuo was about to take out his army grain pills and take them again, but he was stopped by Nara Deer for a long time.


    "Lord Mao Shuo, please wait! You have already taken the soldier grain pill before. If you take it again now, you will certainly leave sequelae and damage your body! "


    Qimu maoshuo pushed away Nara Lujiu''s hand, shook his head, swallowed the soldiers'' grain pill and gasped: "what have I never experienced in my life? The betrayal of teammates and the suspicion of villagers, which is not greater than the sequelae of soldiers'' grain pills? I can survive all that. What are the sequelae of the soldiers'' grain pills? Didn''t I eat enough before? "


    Without Nara Deer for a long time, Qimu maoshuo began to slowly extract chakra from his body with the help of the effect of Bingliang pill.


    You should know that you can''t eat enough soldiers'' grain pills. One is the body''s digestive function for soldiers'' grain pills, and the other is that if you take soldiers'' grain pills repeatedly within a day, the effect will be weakened.


    Qimu maoshuo only managed to recover about a third of chakra in his body after swallowing several soldiers'' grain pills, but he was reluctant to release it again.


    "Hehe! You''re running away. I don''t see where you can escape without chakra. "


    It turned out that the birth of the tree kingdom not only trapped Nara Luku and others here, but also absorbed the chakras of the four unknowingly. That''s why Qimu maoshuo didn''t chakra so soon. Originally, the Qimu family had less chakras. After many battles, chakras were even less pitiful, although they were supplemented by soldiers'' grain pills, That''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Now, in the plight of the birth of the tree world, their chakra is absorbed by Chen all the time. Yuzhi bochen hidden behind the big tree doesn''t mind watching them die because of chakra''s overdraft. After all, he is still vaguely concerned about what Qimu maoshuo said that he has no strong heart.


    "What exactly does he mean?" Yuzhi bochen hid in the big tree and squinted at the flag mu maoshuo who was still struggling ahead. I don''t know why he said he didn''t have the heart of the strong. Although this matter is a small matter, it has been echoing in Chen''s ears. At this time, Chen understood that he always cares about it.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about him. Just have this strength. What''s the heart of the strong? Don''t you come with strength?" Yuzhi bochen chuckled and put all his unrealistic ideas behind him. His eyes looked at the four people who ran away again

 Chapter 474

    Looking at the four Nara Deer who kept cutting open the tree to escape, Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly. If the early wooden Dun Ninja was so easy to escape, it would not be called the magic of calming the troubled times.


    Although it is said that Nara Lujiu and their children are very close to escaping from the tree world, this little distance is like a natural graben between Nara Lujiu and the yellow sand in the sky.


    Yuzhi bochen left his mouth. Although he had stopped chasing, he didn''t mean to let the four people go so easily. Both hands began to seal, and chakra in the body began to increase the transportation volume.


    "Wood Dun''s art of killing thorns!"


    From this moment, the vines flying around the four people, such as Nara Lujiu, became as hard as steel. At the moment, the ordinary detonating symbol could not work. Not only that, but even Qimu maoshuo''s knife began to cut down the trees.


    You know, this is a chakra short knife handed down from the Qimu family. Countless precious metal materials were used in forging. It should have been cutting iron like mud, but there was no way to cut even the tree strips.


    "You should be vigilant. The enemy is ready to attack. This may be our only chance!" Qimu maoshuo took out the blade of white teeth, cut a tree with great strength, and then sank to the Nara Deer and qiudaoding seat holding Haiyi in the mountain behind him.


    They nodded and clamped Haiyi in Shanzhong. As a qualified ninja, they all knew what to do at this time. What they had to do was to follow closely behind Qimu maoshuo and help Qimu maoshuo complete the auxiliary task. Only in this way could they have the opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, they have sent a signal bomb, which should be waiting for rescue, but the signal bomb they sent is to evacuate here as soon as possible, that is to say, from the moment they sent the signal bomb, it means that there is no rescue behind them, and everything can only rely on themselves.


    If there were no other means, the four lonely people might really be forced to stay here by Yuzhi bochen.


    "Be careful, give me three minutes!" Qimu maoshuo took a deep breath. Now things have come. He has to go all out and even overdraw his potential to fight with his vitality.


    When he finished this sentence, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Nara Lujiu and the three of them couldn''t figure out why Qimu maoshuo hadn''t meditated before, but now they began to meditate, but they wisely didn''t ask. Instead, they looked at each other, nodded with understanding, stood separately in the shape of Pinzi, and surrounded Qimu maoshuo in the middle.


    The three men are holding no pain, sweeping away the intrusion of the tree strip, and also preventing the sneak attack of fan Yuzhi bochen.


    Soon, the three who were already out of strength gradually couldn''t support themselves under the siege of the enhanced version of the tree, and chakra in his body began to become stretched.


    "That won''t work?" Yuzhi bochen, hidden in the tree, glanced at the four people uninteresting, as if he were looking at the dead.


    "I thought the team with flag wood maoshuo and pig deer butterfly could last longer, but it turned out to be such a result. It''s boring!"


    Yuzhi bochen tilted his mouth. He overestimated the combat effectiveness of Qimu maoshuo and pig deer butterfly. Although they said that their cooperation could embarrass Chen for a while, it could not make him feel the fatal threat.


    However, he didn''t think about it. This battle not only exposed the eye of writing wheel, but also exposed flying Thunder God and wooden Dun, and even used the emptiness. It can be said that all his cards on the open side have been exposed except the ten tail human column force and kaleidoscope. That''s how he managed to stop the four people.


    It has to be said that after losing the pupil technique, Chen''s combat effectiveness has indeed decreased a lot. Compared with the time when he had the pupil technique, Chen can''t find his position in this battle. The eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eye really play a great role in him.


    Yuzhi bochen''s hands are tied. He has planned to end this meaningless cat and mouse game.


    In the originally anxious tree world, all the attacking trees were stunned at the same time, and then slowly retreated back.


    This gave the three who were about to lose their support a breath.


    However, things were not so simple. Sure enough, after a short period of peace, a more violent impact rushed towards Nara Lujiu three people.


    Fortunately, the three did not relax their vigilance, but carefully protected Qi mu maoshuo''s body while resting. At this time, they had swallowed the soldier grain pill for the third time, and their body organs had gradually begun to show drug resistance. This time, chakra recovered from taking the soldier grain pill was obviously much less than before.


    However, there is no way. Now it is only one minute and fifty seconds after three minutes. If necessary, they may continue to take soldier food pills.


    "Damn..." Qiu daoding bit his teeth and severely broke the soldier grain pill in his mouth, allowing the pungent drug to spread along his esophagus to the meridians of his whole body.


    "When will this be the end?" Once again, he threw out a sword with a detonating symbol in his hand. Haiyi in Shanzhong slightly blocked the heat wave caused by the explosion of the detonating symbol. At the moment, he was miserable in his heart.


    Not only because of physical injury, but also physical overdraft, physical and mental double injury, so that the chakra consumption of Haiyi in Shanzhong is much faster than usual.


    Gradually, chakra recovered by Yamanaka Haiyi taking the third soldier grain pill began to dry up slowly. At this time, those who can''t attack the tree for a long time seem to be conscious and start to work slowly towards the direction of Haiyi in Shanzhong, trying to open a breakthrough.


    However, with the cooperation of Nara Deer for a long time and qiudaoding, they still passed through with surprise and no danger.


    "Thank you!" Shanzhonghai gasped for breath, took out the soldier grain pill and swallowed it. He began to take the opportunity to recover chakra in his body.


    "Wooden Dun tree bound and buried forever!"


    Yu zhibochen, who had been unable to attack for a long time, began to be impatient. Seeing that the three people were still chatting freely, the violent Yu zhibochen directly enlarged his moves. All the trees began to move closer to the four people, and the yellow sand desert on the ground began to sink gradually. It was obvious that Chen wanted to bury them all here and sleep in the country of the wind.


    "Damn... Dangerous!" Nara Deer roared for a long time: "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. Since you can Mudun, how can you not know the big killing moves of the early generation! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! "


    "I''m sorry, Ding Zuohai, I betrayed your trust in me."

 Chapter 475

    "What do you say? What do you say to live up to me?"


    "I didn''t formulate the most perfect tactics, and I didn''t bring you back safely. Isn''t it a betrayal of your trust!"


    "Are you kidding? We''ve been sharing these yours and mine for so many years?" Qiudaoding slapped on the head of Nara Deer for a long time. It is estimated that qiudaoding is the only one who can be so optimistic before he dies.


    "You..." Lu Jiu looked at them with a moved face. Adversity shows true feelings. Only in times of crisis can their feelings stand the test. At this time, the ground has begun to collapse, but the three of them still have no action. At this time, it is too late to resist, and they are unable to return to the sky.


    "Unfortunately, Hai Yi, he has agreed to go back and get married as soon as the war is over, alas!" Autumn daoding sighed.


    However, the speaker didn''t listen attentively, and Yu zhibochen suddenly reacted when he heard the word "marriage". This was at least 20 years ago. At this time, Yamanaka Haiyi was not married, which means that Inoue was not born. If he killed Yamanaka Haiyi at this time, perhaps according to the causality of time, the future Inoue would disappear accordingly.


    At the thought of this, Yuzhi bochen could not help but leave a cold sweat on his forehead. Before, he was so proud that he didn''t even think of such a key point. Although he hasn''t figured out what happened in the world and why Baiya, who should have died in World War II, has survived to this day, anyway, Inoue is the one he cares about, How could he let Inoue disappear.


    Chen sighed softly, his face and his hands were badly printed


    "Earth moving core!"


    The sand that had begun to fall gradually stopped flowing. It was originally at the bottom of a hole. Now a huge layer of cross-sectional soil has been condensed to prevent the trend of sand falling.


    Then the wooden Dun chakra in Chen''s body began to mobilize, and the roots of the tree began to grow madly, gradually filling the empty gap under the ground, stabilizing the tree binding and permanent burial this time.


    Wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead, and Chen''s face was ugly.


    It''s unbearable. If Inoue has been born, it''s OK. It doesn''t have a big impact whether he kills or not. The key is that he is not born now. For his future daughter-in-law, Chen can only protect his father-in-law first.


    Chen has stopped the output of chakra. At the moment, the big trees in the tree world have stopped their activities and become vibrant trees.


    Just as Chen smiled and was ready to escape into the void, the flag mu maoshuo who closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in his body, his pupils have become scarlet, mysterious red paint has been painted from the corners of his eyes to his eyebrows, the chakra in his body has become full again, and even the nature of chakra has changed.


    He stood up, his whole body was shocked, took out the white tooth blade from his waist, began to rotate and waved it with a knife!


    "Hiss!"


    A knife awn centered on flag wood maoshuo began to spread around. The glittering and translucent white light of the Dao mang began to slowly tear the trees at a strange speed, but the seemingly slow Dao mang cut off all the trees in the tree world released by Chen in the blink of an eye.


    The knife awn remained castrated until it destroyed unknown sand dunes in the distance, and then gradually disappeared between the heaven and earth.


    The collapse of the big tree revealed Yuzhi bochen''s figure.


    Qimu maoshuo, holding the blade of white teeth, stood in front of Nara Lujiu, looked at Yuzhi bochen calmly, opened his mouth and said to the three behind him, "sorry, I''m a little late, I almost missed it!"


    Nara Lujiu and other three people didn''t know what had happened, but when they saw that Qimu maoshuo had awakened and looked much stronger than before, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "you''re welcome, master maoshuo. This is what we should do. As long as we can come in time."


    Although Nara Lujiu didn''t know what changes had taken place in Qimu maoshuo, Yuzhi bochen knew. Seeing that his momentum had changed, he was staring at his Qimu maoshuo with a wary face, and there was a storm in Chen''s heart.


    "Immortal mode?" Yu Zhibo Chen frowned. Looking at the mysterious oil paint in the corners of Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes and chakrachen who has changed in his body, he can conclude that Qi mu maoshuo must have entered the state of immortal mode at the moment, and only immortal mode will change people''s momentum.


    "Does Qimu maoshuo have immortal mode? It shouldn''t be. " Yuzhi bochen murmured to himself. He felt more and more strange in this era. At first, Qimu maoshuo didn''t die, and even appeared on the battlefield of the wind country. Later, Qimu maoshuo actually opened the immortal mode, while others took it for granted.


    "Shit! What the hell is going on? "


    Why a person who should have died in the Second World War of tolerance has been active on the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance is the most incomprehensible to Chen.


    "Did Qi mu maoshuo not commit suicide?" Suddenly, Chen''s eyes lit up. Perhaps it was because he came to this era. Under the wrong circumstances, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t commit suicide, which is unreasonable, and the immortal model is really too much.


    As we all know, if you want to learn the immortal mode, you can only go to the three holy places. You know, even the six immortals learned the immortal mode under the immortal miaomushan toad, one of the three holy places. In addition to these three holy places, there is no immortal model to learn in other places where psychic beasts gather.


    This is what Chen learned after he asked his psychic beast liudaowang. That''s why Chen''s magic can only be skillfully used after becoming a ten tail human column force.


    In the world where I have lived for more than ten years, I am familiar with the common sense. Now suddenly someone comes to tell you that the previous ones are false, and anyone will be unhappy

 Chapter 476

    Chen pursed his chin and looked at the paint in the corner of Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes. It was vaguely similar to the immortal pattern of the early fire shadow.


    "It seems that this era is not simple, and there may be some hidden history. I may need to understand this era. " Yu zhibochen grinned.


    However, after Qimu maoshuo used the immortal mode, earth shaking changes took place in his body. He looked at Yuzhi bochen provocatively and said, "now, we can continue the next round!"


    Glancing at his mouth, Yuzhi bochen ignored Qi mu maoshuo''s provocation. He is not a battle madman, especially now Chen is still injured, and the pupil power of his eyes has not recovered. The flag mu maoshuo who has displayed the immortal mode will suffer more or less.


    Originally, his speed was fast. After blessing immortal mode, he can cause damage to Chen.


    It happened that Chen was still worrying whether he should go away and let them go, or let them escape without trace. Now with Qimu maoshuo''s immortal model, there is a good excuse to leave because of fear of Qimu maoshuo''s power. This reason is good, Chen thought to himself.


    Qimu maoshuo watched Yuzhi bochen quietly for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, he frowned and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    Chen still didn''t open his mouth, but looked at the flag wood maoshuo with an indifferent face.


    He frowned and didn''t wait for Chen''s answer. Instead, he patted the blade of white teeth in his hand and stamped his legs. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Chen like a blink.


    "White tooth knife chasing teeth!"


    The white toothed knife, surrounded by blue and purple lightning, suddenly stabbed Chen''s belly.


    "Click!"


    Chen''s character kuwucai was held as soon as he touched the white tooth''s knife, and then twisted hard. Unexpectedly, he was scraped off by the white tooth''s knife!


    You should know that this trait is painless, but after systematic and careful creation, the degree of tenacity can be called against the sky, otherwise Chen will not regard it as an important combat weapon.


    Obviously, there is no way to use this trait. Chen kicked Qimu maoshuo and opened the distance between them. He smiled helplessly: "I didn''t want to take out this knife, but... You forced me!"


    With that, Chen slowly pulled out the handle of the streamer meteorite knife from the system space, which is now full of ominous blades. To Chen''s surprise, the strong ominous gas that originally flowed in the body of liuguangxing meteorite knife suddenly dissipated in the blink of an eye.


    When Chen reacted, there was only a trace of ghost spirit left on the Liuguang star meteorite knife. Otherwise, Chen responded in time and sealed the last trace of ghost spirit with sealing technology. Maybe this knife will become a little ghost spirit again.


    "System, what''s going on!" Holding the streamer meteorite knife horizontally, Chen began to call the system without trace.


    "Ding, due to the retrospection of time and the advance of the times, all the ghost Qi will return to the state of condensation, so it will dissipate."


    "What the hell is this flag mu maoshuo? It''s not only not dead, but also immortal mode. Has he never died? "


    "The flag wood maoshuo of the host era has been determined to be 100% dead. As for why the flag wood maoshuo of this era did not die, the system can not answer for the time being. It can only say that the era in which the host came is not as simple as you think. When you see more, you will understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "Inexplicable!" Since entering the dragon vein, Chen feels very inexplicable. For a long time, candle dragon, flag, mu maoshuo, his own knife, not only these, but now even the system begins to become inexplicable.


    Yuzhi bochen took a breath from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help feeling a burst of surprise for his life in this era.


    However, this moment is not a time for desertion. When Chen communicates with the system, Qi mu maoshuo has bullied him and waved the white tooth short knife in his hand, especially in Chen''s throat, cervical spine, lung, liver, carotid artery, subclavian artery, kidney and heart.


    The knife is straight to the point, and the knife is fatal.


    "This... This is..." Yu zhibochen, who recovered, was shocked when he saw Qimu maoshuo''s familiar attack tendency.


    "This is the silent assassination of fog tolerance!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes lit. Although he had not experienced Wuren''s silent assassination technique, it did not prevent him from understanding it. He was famous in the shadow of fire and even spread the assassination technique in the dark Department of each village. Unexpectedly, Chen saw it in Qimu maoshuo''s hands.


    Originally, the assassination technique could be perfectly performed in conjunction with the fog hidden technique. In Qi mu maoshuo''s hands, it turned into a fierce short knife technique. Chen was not used to this strange rhythm and position.


    "Bang!"


    Chen turned his defense into attack after a knife did not open the attack of Qi mu maoshuo. He slashed Qi mu maoshuo fiercely. Now the streamer meteorite knife without the power of ghosts and evil spirits has only the advantage of being sharp and tough in Chen''s hand except being able to summon meteorites.


    Originally, Chen Shi made a move at the necessary place. Unexpectedly, Qi mu maoshuo could react within the limit time and hold the knife holder on Chen''s knife edge with his backhand.


    To Chen''s surprise, after taking over his heavy chop, Qimu maoshuo was as motionless as a rock. He didn''t step back at his feet and didn''t leave any flaws so that Chen could take advantage of it.


    However, at this time, Qi mu maoshuo leaned aside. His short knife began to cross the blade along Chen''s blade, and then went all the way from the blade to the handle. The white tooth blade made a violent scream when it crossed with the streamer meteorite knife.


    However, Chen and Qi mu maoshuo were not disturbed by this external force. At the moment, they had already entered a mysterious realm of knife duel. Qi mu maoshuo attacked and Chen defended from time to time, and Chen attacked and Qi mu maoshuo defended from time to time.


    You come and go, neither of them takes advantage of the other, and neither of them is sure that they can win the other in this Sabre duel.


    "That''s it!"


    After the last collision, Qimu maoshuo swings the Liuguang star meteorite knife of Kaichen. He stands on his side, the blade of white teeth points obliquely to the ground, and his eyes look at Yuzhi bochen coldly.


    After being swung open by Qimu maoshuo, Chen also instantly restored Qingming, and looked at Qimu maoshuo with the same bad eyes

 Chapter 477

    Wuren village''s silent assassination is not difficult to learn. It''s just a key attack on eight parts: throat, cervical spine, lung, liver, carotid artery, subclavian artery, kidney and heart. It''s not difficult. The difficult thing is how to master silent assassination.


    You should know that even the ninja in Wuren village needs to rely on the art of fog shadow to perfectly release the power of silent assassination, and the representative is that the ghost man Taodi, the owner of the beheading dagger, will not cut again. However, even he has to rely on the art of fog shadow to really achieve silent assassination.


    But now Qi mu maoshuo has integrated the silent assassination technique of Wuren village into his own Sabre technique, and has become his own thing. Instead of being like others, he still can only learn rigidly and imitate rigidly, and can''t grasp the essence of silent assassination at all.


    Every attack and temptation of Qimu maoshuo has a deep meaning. Even every attack of Qimu maoshuo leads Chen in which direction he will go next. Chen has completely fallen into his routine, which is why Yuzhi bochen is shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that you have practiced Sabre to such a level." Yuzhi bochen shook off the liuguangxing meteorite knife in his hand. After a series of knife duels just now, Rao Shichen had amazing endurance and strength. At the moment, his tiger mouth also began to feel numb.


    With the blessing of the immortal mode, Qi mu maoshuo, who was originally a Super Shadow level strength, has stepped out of the shackles of that step when he is further strengthened. Let alone under Qi mu maoshuo''s tricky attack, Chen''s wielding a knife every time is very uncomfortable. Each time, he has to respond to Qi mu maoshuo''s attack without greater strength. It is often twice the result with half the effort.


    Qimu maoshuo didn''t speak. He knew that his immortal mode couldn''t last long. One more second in front of him was one more second of attack opportunity. He inadvertently glanced at Nara Lujiu and saw that they were still recovering in place. Chakra couldn''t help but worry.


    "These guys don''t think I can maintain this state all the time!" Qimu maoshuo almost laughed angrily. At this time, Nara Lujiu and qiudaodingzuo should go first with Shanzhong Haiyi. Only when they go, Qimu maoshuo himself can retreat with the blessing of immortal mode.


    His family knows his own affairs. Although it seems that Qimu maoshuo has the upper hand now, maoshuo knows very well that this guy doesn''t use his best. Although he despises his mentality, Qimu maoshuo still affirms Yu Chen''s strength.


    The battle lasted from before to now. Qimu maoshuo still felt the oppression from Chen. Even he didn''t breathe until now. It seems that chakra is still very full.


    As the Minister of Muye''s dark Department, he is not only familiar with assassination, but also knows the skills of observing words and colors. He knows very well that Yuzhi bochen is not trying to be strong now, but is really full of physical strength in chakra.


    Slightly frowned, Qi mu maoshuo felt the wind at his feet and once again bullied him to start the second round of sabre fighting with Chen.


    The two have been deadlocked together for many times. However, Qi mu maoshuo is very clear that he can''t go on like this. After all, this is the border of the wind country, and Sha Ren''s base camp is not far away. If they drag on, Sha Ren is likely to come to encircle and suppress with a large army.


    At that time, Qi mu maoshuo, who is seriously short of physical strength and chakra, can''t escort Lu Jiu and the three back to the base camp. More importantly, he can''t be perceived and captured by Sha Ren. If he is captured as the commander in chief of the battlefield, he really has to apologize.


    After secretly estimating his remaining natural energy in his heart, Qimu maoshuo half narrowed his eyes. He was already considering how to retreat. The most important thing was how to get the three guys behind him away first.


    He shook his head reluctantly and set his eyes on Yuzhi bochen again. Because it was in his stunned Kung Fu that Chen had broken through the blockade of his Sabre and began to fight back. Just now Qi mu maoshuo was almost stabbed by Chen.


    "You can''t protect yourself. Do you have to care about others? Take care of yourself first! "


    The liuguangxing meteorite knife in Chen''s hand turned into a startling Hong and stabbed at Qimu maoshuo obliquely. At the same time, Chen finished printing with one hand and was ready to start a formal counterattack!


    "Leidun thousand birds flow!"


    The feeling that the whole body has been covered with lightning for a long time hit again. Since Yuzhi bochen got the Liuguang star meteorite knife and opened the ghost power in the knife, he rarely used qianniao flow as the bottom card of his knife skill.


    Now, after the power of ghost ghost disappeared inexplicably, Chen had to open the coat of lightning again and incarnate into the controller of lightning.


    Countless shrieking birds seemed to be the God of death. Chen''s liuguangxing meteorite knife stabbed forward. Seeing that the tip of the knife had pierced Qimu maoshuo''s upper tolerance vest, it could pierce Qimu maoshuo''s skin and his internal organs as long as it went a little deeper towards the front.


    Unfortunately, Qimu maoshuo suddenly woke up at this time. The blade of white teeth stabbed from bottom to top at a strange angle, just against Chen''s liuguangxing meteorite knife. The tip of the knife was opposite to the tip of the knife, making a harsh sound like "Ding Ling".


    Qi mu maoshuo''s Sabre skill was still one notch higher. He responded in time at this critical moment and resisted the inevitable attack of Chen Shi.


    "When fighting, you still have the mind to take care of others. Don''t you think your life is not long enough!" Yuzhi bochen didn''t hit, but didn''t get depressed. Instead, he sneered and tried to add a little psychological pressure to Qimu maoshuo.


    However, Qimu maoshuo didn''t eat this set at all. Instead, he mocked: "for a guy like you who doesn''t even have the heart of a strong man and can''t really control his power, even if I close one eye, I won''t fail!"


    "Talk big!" Chen Leng hum, the streamer meteorite knife in his hand emits a reddish light. Chen knows that this is the special effect of this knife. When attacking the enemy, he can summon meteorites to attack the enemy with the power of the knife.


    Looking at the knife, Chen''s face looked like a smile. He seemed to think of a great idea.


    "See how you can escape this time!" Chen''s eyes flashed, and the liuguangxing meteorite knife in his hand pointed to Qimu maoshuo again. However, he didn''t rush up this time

 Chapter 478

    Liuguangxing meteorite knife pointed to Qimu maoshuo, but Chen didn''t rush up. He held a knife in one hand and pointed to the sky in the other. There seemed to be a mysterious force on the knife. It was flowing along Chen''s hand holding the handle to another hand extending to the sky.


    A gravity different from Vientiane sky spread out from Chen''s hands. However, under this gravity, Qimu maoshuo and others were not affected at all, but this gravity was real. Not long ago, there was a thunder roar in the sky.


    At this time, Qimu maoshuo gave a loud drink, woke up Nara Lujiu and made a gesture with his back to them, suggesting that they should evacuate first.


    Knowing that their stay could only be a burden, Nara Lujiu and others resolutely chose to retreat back. This is not the time to say that the will of fire will not abandon or give up. Even if they go up, they can only deliver vegetables. It''s better to take the opportunity to escape. This is the greatest support for Qimu maoshuo, At least Qimu maoshuo doesn''t have to take care of the three of them when evacuating, so the possibility of maoshuo''s safe evacuation will become higher.


    While Yuzhi bochen was holding back his big move, Qi mu maoshuo took out several swords from the forbearance bag and threw them at Chen with his hands sealed.


    "Ninja hand sword multi shadow split art!"


    "Tinkling!"


    After several swords in their hands collided with each other irregularly, they turned into a large dense sword in their hands, as if it were raining, surging to Yuzhi bochen.


    In the face of the numerous sword in his hand, Chen didn''t even take a half step back. The sword in the rain like hand stopped at a distance of 50 cm from Chen, like hitting something like a barrier.


    "Pingling banglang" all fell at Chen''s feet.


    "It''s no use! You strong man with the heart of a strong man, enjoy the gift I prepared for you! " Yuzhi bochen widened his eyes and couldn''t hide the sarcasm on his face. He looked at Qimu maoshuo with a smile, but the action in his hand didn''t delay at all.


    Compared with Yuzhi bochen with a confident face, Qimu maoshuo felt a trace of worry. His sixth sense told him that if he didn''t go at the moment, he was likely to face the biggest crisis he had encountered in his life.


    But his body has long been locked by Yuzhi bochen. If he has any sign of escape at this time, I believe he will stop him. Qimu maoshuo is not 100% sure that he can escape from Chen, especially now there are three people behind him. If he escapes, Nara Lujiu and the three of them will certainly become a tool for Yuzhi bochen to vent his anger. Qimu maoshuo''s forbearance will never allow him to do such a thing by himself.


    The backhand inserts the white tooth blade into the scabbard, sits cross legged and puts the knife flat between his legs. Qimu maoshuo quietly recovers his physical condition. Since you can''t walk away, you have to face it with the best mental state.


    Chen smiled with satisfaction. He raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, he could vaguely feel something echoing with him in the distance.


    At the moment, the originally clear sky suddenly vibrated, as if a picture was about to be torn apart, and even the temperature of the sun could not be felt.


    It was originally in the scorching desert, but Qimu maoshuo felt no heat at the moment.


    "Take it!"


    "Streamer meteorite knife, pseudo sky hinders seismostar!"


    Yuzhi bochen shouted and waved his hand down. The vibration in the sky was getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a huge shadow covered the ground, and Qimu maoshuo raised his eyes.


    Impressively, the originally picturesque still sky seemed to be pierced, and a meteorite showed its original shape from the hole!


    "My God, what is this!" Qiu daoding turned around and looked shocked, as if he saw something impossible.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ding Zuo stop for a long time, the deer subconsciously turned back and asked. However, this turning back made him see an unforgettable scene in his life: "what!"


    "It''s over!" Qiu daoding sat down on the ground, "this is not irresistible..."


    "What to do now..." Hai Yi, the only one who still kept a little calm, looked back at Lu Jiu and seemed to be waiting for him to give an answer.


    "I really can''t help it now." Lu Jiu grinned helplessly and bitterly. He sighed: "in the face of this situation, even if there is a high IQ, there is nothing he can do."


    The fiery meteorite kept roaring and hit the ground at an unimaginable speed. Until now, Qimu maoshuo didn''t understand what the big killing move he Yuzhi bochen said was.


    He stood up slowly and looked at Yu Zhi bochen calmly: "is this your strongest attack?"


    Chen disdainfully tilted his mouth. Although he still appreciated Qimu maoshuo, he couldn''t bear to see Qimu maoshuo''s forced style. If he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t fight. He also said that people don''t have the heart of the strong, and unnecessary things have to be forged.


    At this time, let him suffer. Anyway, the meteorite is controlled by Chen. As long as we grasp it at the last moment, Chen can ensure that the meteorite fall will not affect his future father-in-law.


    "There is momentum, but there is still no strong heart." Qimu maoshuo smiled gently, stood up with a knife in his left hand, his eyes coagulated, and looked seriously at Yuzhi bochen: "I''ll tell you what the real heart of the strong is today."


    Bai Ya put the knife at his waist, and all his momentum suddenly disappeared. If it weren''t for the still firm eyes, Chen almost thought Qi mu maoshuo had given up.


    At the moment, the red eye shadow on his eyes became more and more concentrated, and even began to spread to his cheeks. In a short time, almost half of his face was stained with red mysterious patterns.


    However, the meteorite was about to fall. In the blink of an eye, it had broken through the atmosphere and hit Qimu maoshuo directly.


    At the moment, he seemed to be fully prepared, standing there with a knife in his left hand, waiting for the meteorite to land.


    As time went by and the meteorite landed bit by bit, we could already feel the hot breath on the meteorite. Just when Chen thought Qimu maoshuo was about to give up, Qimu maoshuo finally made the next move.


    The knife in Qimu maoshuo''s hand emits an ice blue light. Driven by chakra, the blade tip is gradually elongated and elongated until it is two meters long. At this moment, the blade of white teeth has turned into a two meter long knife!


    Qimu maoshuo''s whole body has already been covered with a layer of visible chakra coat. It is natural energy. Chen can clearly feel how majestic energy it contains. He glanced at the meteorite, then looked gently at the blade of white teeth, stroked the blade with one hand and sighed gently: "old friend, you have been with me for so many years, and today it still depends on you!"


    The blade of white teeth trembled slightly and made a sound of singing, which seemed to respond to Qi mu maoshuo''s feelings.


    "It seems that you are also excited!" Qimu maoshuo laughed, stamped his legs, and the wind blew under his feet. Unexpectedly, the whole man rose up and headed for the meteorite!


    "The seven stars of immortal white tooth prohibition!"

 Chapter 479

    In the surprised eyes of Chen and Nara Lujiu, who have not yet gone far, Qimu maoshuo jumped up high, stepped on the lotus step, soared up step by step, and produced lotus step by step!


    He saw that he was holding a three meter long knife and made a preemptive strike. Before the meteorite had completely landed, he stabbed it on the meteorite, and then stabbed it one by one. In the eyes of Chen and Nara Lujiu, the figure of Qi mu maoshuo seemed to turn into an illusion. Seven Qi Mu maoshuo waved knives at the same time in the whole space, just like performing the art of shadow separation.


    If this is in another world, it is likely to cause a great shock. However, this is a world with separation. In Nara Lujiu''s view, it is like dividing seven separation and wielding a knife at the same time.


    But Chen is very clear, where will this be separation? This is obviously because the speed of Qimu maoshuo is too fast, resulting in an illusion in situ!


    Qimu maoshuo kept moving and waving his long knife. Without the knowledge of outsiders, all the phantoms could be connected smoothly and unimpeded.


    "The immortal method of banning white teeth is really profound, flying flowers month by month!"


    Qimu maoshuo, who had been moving and flashing, suddenly stopped. At the same time, the seven phantoms were still moving, and then overlapped on Qimu maoshuo layer by layer, as if the power was once again blessed in Qimu maoshuo''s body.


    When the last phantom''s split body returned to Qimu maoshuo, his eyes widened, and the long knife in his hand went straight into the middle of the meteorite!


    ...


    Time seems to be at a standstill at the moment. Chen''s surprised eyes, Nara Lujiu, Haiyi in Shanzhong and qiudaodingzuo, who saw the expression of ghosts, seem to be at a standstill in Qimu maoshuo''s eyes at the moment. He gently opened his mouth and whispered, "broken!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the static picture was broken in an instant. Before the huge meteorite under Qimu maoshuo''s knife could fall, it crashed into slag under Qimu maoshuo''s final prohibition.


    The fiery meteorite blocks kept falling. After being blocked by Qimu maoshuo, they no longer fell so fast, but became as light as petals. However, the meteorite blocks with flame seemed to be really like the flower of fire and kept falling.


    Qimu maoshuo breathed a sigh of relief, tiptoed a little, and returned to the ground step by step with countless meteorite debris.


    He took the white tooth blade back into the scabbard again. At this moment, the originally sharp white tooth blade has already become full of holes. You know, meteorites are not so easy to match. No matter how good Qimu maoshuo''s Sabre technique is, it can''t change the power of meteorites. It''s good that the white tooth blade forcibly breaks up meteorites without turning them into fragments.


    Now the white tooth blade must be recast, or it can only be sealed and put on the shelf, and can no longer be regarded as a combat blade.


    Yu Zhibo Chen looked at the man who had just completed his feat without expression. However, Chen''s heart has already set off a burst of startling waves! Is Qimu maoshuo strong? Strong! Strong enough to have no boundaries? No,


    But why could he break up the meteorite? Even with the help of the streamer meteorite knife, the pseudo tianjizhen star released is not as domineering and powerful as the original, but it is still not something ordinary people can stop.


    Lian Chen himself, if he is not an enchanter and wants him to do the same thing as Qi mu maoshuo, he can''t reach the level of Qi mu maoshuo if he doesn''t open the complete body, must be able to assist or open Mu Dun to use thousands of hands to transform Buddha.


    Chen is now a serious man with ten tails. What about the flag wood maoshuo? Nothing, but can complete the impossible under the blessing of immortal mode. In Chen''s view, this is simply a fantasy. It touches the realm beyond the reach of human power.


    "How did you do it?" Although he was shocked, it was only a matter of that moment. After all, with Chen''s strength, Qimu maoshuo could only make him shine his eyes a little.


    "How did I do it?" Qimu maoshuo was stunned. He originally thought Chen would take the opportunity to attack him. After all, after continuous use of the forbidden art, Qimu maoshuo''s chakra in his body had been exhausted. Even if he took the soldiers'' grain pills at the moment, he didn''t use it.


    Seeing that Chen didn''t attack but asked questions, Qi mu maoshuo calmly shook his head and said, "I don''t know I can do it."


    Chen frowned and said again, "but I believe I can do it!" Qimu maoshuo''s eyes were full of self-confidence and looked at Yuzhi bochen with bright eyes. Even at the moment, his body was in a weak state, but his momentum still showed no sign of weakness.


    "Believe?" Chen paused: "just... Just because you believe?"


    However, Qimu maoshuo did not pay attention to Yuzhi bochen at this time, but turned around, turned his back to him and said, "yes, just believe!" Maybe it''s because the origin of Chen is too mysterious. After all, the three things, writing wheel eye, flying Thunder God and Mu Dun, are all able to rely on the top of the tolerance world. More importantly, they all belong to Muye.


    It was for this reason that Qi mu maoshuo opened his mouth to explain to him. After all, Chen, who owns three things at the same time, has nothing to do with Muye. He doesn''t believe mumaoshuo.


    Therefore, Qimu maoshuo felt it necessary for him to straighten out Chen''s three outlooks.


    "I believe I can do it myself, so I did it. It not only requires me to have 100% trust in my strength, but also a very strong heart and a strong heart!"


    "The heart of the strong?"


    "Confident enough to overcome all difficulties, not afraid of anything, anything! Meet challenges at any time, treat yourself as a strong person, and then keep learning and fighting to become stronger! "


    "Death comes without surprise... Without reason and without anger?" Yuzhi bochen suddenly muttered to himself.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Chen waved his hand and said to flag mu maoshuo, "forget it. I don''t want to fight. I''ll let you go this time."


    Hearing Chen''s words, Qi mu maoshuo''s originally slightly tight body suddenly relaxed. He took a long sigh of relief. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that Chen had turned his back and couldn''t help opening his mouth

 Chapter 480

    After all, I still don''t believe Yuzhi bochen''s position. It has been said for this reason. Qimu maoshuo said that he has no obligation to help Chen get out of the knot of this state of mind and be able to guide Yuzhi bochen. It depends on that Chen may have a countless relationship with Muye, so he mentioned it.


    The clay figurine also has three points of anger. He was beaten by Chen with his nose. After playing the flag for so long, mu maoshuo said it doesn''t matter. It must be false. He still has resentment against Yu Chen more or less.


    Qimu maoshuo saw that Chen had turned his back towards him. At such a moment, Qimu maoshuo had a slight intention in his heart, but considering his own physical condition and the three Lujiu people who didn''t run far under him, Qimu maoshuo finally gave up this tempting decision.


    However, what he didn''t know was that when he decided to give up the opportunity and sigh to leave, Chen showed surprised eyes, but he didn''t look back, but continued to move forward.


    Although he expressed some surprise, Qimu maoshuo''s performance in chenkai was taken for granted.


    Qimu maoshuo is different from vortex Naruto. Naruto belongs to the type with hot brain and don''t think about anything. Although Qimu maoshuo is the Minister of Muye dark Department, he has never deliberately raised his identity.


    Therefore, when making a decision, Qimu maoshuo can accurately find his own position and not lose himself. At the moment, when chakra and his energy are seriously lacking, even his station is a little unstable, let alone sneak attack Chen again.


    "Take care of yourself!" Qimu maoshuo whispered, and no longer looked at Yuzhi bochen, but stepped back and caught up with Nara Lujiu step by step.


    Indeed, when Qi mu maoshuo evacuated, Yu Zhibo Chen didn''t stop him. In front of him, this guy was just a poor guy. Like Chen and Yu Zhibo family, they were all chess pieces abandoned by Muye''s high-level. They were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?


    Chen''s hand holding the knife gently loosened, and the streamer meteorite knife gradually faded like ink between mountains and rivers until it disappeared.


    With a light sigh of relief, Chen dashed step by step into the air. When entering the system space, it is obvious that there is a trace of fluctuation in this heaven and earth space.


    However, he is not the only one in Chen''s space at the moment, but


    "System, what''s the matter with her!" As soon as Yu Zhi bochen pointed to his clothes, he passed out and fainted. Xiao Nan, half naked, asked the system.


    "Because the host came to other time and space, because there was a small South in this time and space, the souls of the two people attracted and influenced each other, and both fell into a short sleep! After a period of time, Xiaonan''s soul will adapt to this time and space and wake up. "


    Chen looked at Xiao Nan, who was half naked, and looked at the big bucket of water next to him. Chen knew that this must be the rhythm of just taking a bath and getting ready to wear clothes, but he didn''t expect to meet Chen and come to this time and space.


    Chen covers his eyes and reaches out to embrace Princess Xiaonan. When Chen''s big hand touches Xiaonan''s exposed skin on his outer arm and popliteal fossa, he can''t help but sigh in his heart.


    However, Chen has no other evil thoughts. Although he was just a house man in his previous life, Chen has had a well in his life. He is not an idiot on the brain of a sperm worm. Naturally, he will not do anything to take advantage of others'' danger.


    After putting Xiaonan on the bed and covering the quilt, Chen sat on the chair and couldn''t help whispering. He didn''t expect Xiaonan to enjoy her space. He not only built the house, but also had all the necessary living items. Looking at the carefully decorated paper paintings beside the bed, he had to say that Xiaonan had begun to regard this as her home, After all, only home can make people can''t help but want to make it better and more comfortable.


    At this time, Chen couldn''t help thinking of what Qimu maoshuo said to him at that time.


    "The heart of the strong?" Chen whispered softly.


    "Hiss!"


    He scratched his head and always felt that he had something in control, but whenever he wanted to go deep into it, it disappeared from his mind.


    "What is it?" One hand clubbed his chin, the other hand unconsciously played with Xiao Nan''s hair, closed his eyes and slowly played back every word Qi mu maoshuo said to him at that time in his mind.


    For a long time, he sighed softly. In fact, he knows everything, but he just doesn''t know what to do.


    As a teenager from the earth in the 21st century, I don''t know how many times I have experienced the bombing of network information, and my understanding ability is many times better than that of ordinary people. But now the most embarrassing thing for Chen is that he can understand the concept of the heart of the strong, but he has no clue how to have the heart of the strong.


    "Maybe this is life." Chen reluctantly spread his hand, as if everything in front of him was bearish. He stood up and clapped his hands, ready to go out to meet the next wave of guests.


    "Ding! What the host wants to know is the heart of the strong? "


    "Huh?" Feeling that the system had not taken the initiative for a long time, Chen couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "do you know anything about the system?"


    "As a strong system, it is originally to cultivate the strength, mentality and self-confidence of the host. And there is another set of explanations for the heart of the strong! "


    Chen, who had stood up, sat down slowly, reached out and took out a bottle of pulsation and filled his mouth: "continue, I''m listening."


    "What is a strong man? They are people with super strength, but there are still a group of people in the world who do not have super strength or are even born disabled, but there are still a group of people called strong people. Why? It''s because of mentality... "


    "Get to the point!" Chen waved to interrupt the system and said, "I know all this. It''s just optimistic and healthy!" I''m kidding. I don''t know how many inspirational stories I''ve seen in Chen''s previous life. Although the characters are different, the stories are the same. Even Chen can guess the end after reading the beginning. To this extent, where does the system need to explain?


    "The point is that the heart of the strong is not difficult to say, but some people can''t get started all their life. To put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of self-confidence. If you believe in yourself, you can do it. If you don''t even have the courage to believe in yourself, you really don''t even have any hope. "


    "Believe in yourself?"

 Chapter 481

    Chen frowned and heard the system say the word "believe in yourself" again. Qimu maoshuo told him so before, but he never grasped the main point. He seemed to understand it twice in a row.


    "Believe in yourself and believe that you can do it. First set a small goal for yourself, move towards this goal step by step, and then continue to set a more long-term goal for yourself. Follow your goal all the time and forge ahead."


    Chen a black line: "this... This is the way you say?"


    "Ding... Yes, although the first condition for the heart of the strong is to change his mind, it still takes time to cultivate it slowly in the end. So does Qi mu maoshuo. He has always believed in the knife in his hand and has never given up his knife from small to large, so he can refine such a solid and incomparable heart of the strong. However, the time for the host to rise is too short and its strength is growing too fast. Even if the system has been forcibly adjusted, it is just mending. Now what the host needs to do is to cultivate the heart of the strong as soon as possible, rather than blindly and excessively increase its own strength again. "


    Chen nodded, indicating that he understood, but he really didn''t know how to stand for the goal. One was that his strength was too strong, and the other was that he had no clue in this regard.


    With a slight sigh, Yuzhi bochen waved his hand and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about this ghost later. Can you speed up the recovery of the pupil force of the eternal kaleidoscope for me now?"


    Chen asked if the system could speed up the recovery of eternal kaleidoscope pupil force. The answer is yes, but it takes time and a quiet environment. This is not like giving Chen an eternal kaleidoscope, but restoring Chen''s pupil power.


    If the eternal kaleidoscope is given, the system can be done in an instant, but Chen''s eternal kaleidoscope pupil force is degraded due to the transition when fighting with the candle dragon. Only by virtue of the system that does not remove higher authority, it can not restore Chen''s eternal kaleidoscope pupil force at the first time.


    "Ding, restore the eternal kaleidoscope, write the eye pupil force, and deduct 200000 points. Are you sure you want to restore? "


    "Two... Two hundred thousand? I''m afraid you''re not robbing! " Chen widened his eyes. You know, this is 200000. Although there are too many Galeries in his space now, it will cost 200000 to restore an eternal kaleidoscope. More or less, Chen still couldn''t help the flesh pain.


    "Ding, this is already the lowest price. Due to the interference of Zhongqian world power, the host''s eternal kaleidoscope is overdrawn. If the natural recovery is about 20 years, now 10000 points are worth a year, and 200000 points can make the host''s pupil power reach the peak in half an hour."


    "Cut..." Chen reluctantly skimmed his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. After all, the pupil force of kaleidoscope must be restored. Now he can say that without kaleidoscope and reincarnation eyes, his strength is nearly half lower. His strength depends too much on these two eyes.


    "Sure to recover, buckle!"


    "Ding, confirm the deduction, deduct 200000 points, and the recovery of pupil strength begins!"


    After deducting Chen''s 200000 points as the cost, the system began to restore Chen''s pupil force.


    Chen only felt that his eyes were very sour, just like sleeping without closing his eyes for more than ten days, which made him unbearable. He immediately wanted to reach out and rub it.


    At this time, a cool meaning came like a trickle, moistening his eyes. Originally very sour and itchy eyes were moistened instantly. Under the moisture of this cool meaning, Chen''s eyes gradually began to recover. His pupils are recovering rapidly. At this speed, Chen''s pupil strength can be completely restored in about an hour and a half.


    Originally, the eternal kaleidoscope can restore the pupil force by itself, but Chen used too much force to deal with the candle dragon, resulting in the inability to make ends meet. Even the self recovery ability of the eternal kaleidoscope can not be fully restored, which directly caused the temporary closure of the writing wheel eye of Chen''s eternal kaleidoscope.


    In this way, Chen closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the space. The cool meaning has been flowing in Chen''s eyes until the pupil force of his eyes completely recovered in an hour and a half, which gradually disappeared in Chen''s eyes.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chen Chang sighed, "ah, this feeling... This feeling is the feeling of full power!" After the pupil power of his eyes was restored, Chen put down the big stone in his heart.


    So far, his strength really depends too much on those eyes. But now the situation has to keep his eyes in the best state. His body can''t play the most perfect state under the influence of the power of the candle dragon. At this time, Chen has no other way but to rely more on his eyes.


    Especially in this era, Chen found himself more and more ignorant. A Qi mu maoshuo who didn''t die or even can perform magic tricks shocked him too much. Since one person has changed, the rest are not sure what other changes will happen.


    At the moment, Chen can''t say that he can act recklessly with those eyes. You know, none of those old foxes can be good with each other. Chen can only rely on his own strength.


    Stepping forward again, Chen''s figure reappeared in the desert where he had disappeared. Now all he had to do was wait for the people in Sharen village to die and send information.


    When such a big thing happened in the territory of the wind country, Chen didn''t believe that the people in Sharen village could still sit still. If they didn''t send someone to search, they wouldn''t have to fight any more. They could directly announce their surrender to Muye village.


    No one even came to see him when he was beaten into his hometown. What''s the difference between abandoning himself and choosing to surrender?


    Sure enough, while Chen was waiting quietly, a tiny movement came from afar.


    Although the voice is very small, Chen can still hear clearly.


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    "Be careful. Let''s go quietly and don''t attract people''s attention. Maybe someone is still there."


    Chen smiled as if he thought of something. Then his body gradually retreated and finally disappeared into the shadow.


    When Sha Ren and his party came to the battlefield where Chen fought with Qi mu maoshuo, they looked at the messy scene around and couldn''t help but take a deep breath

 Chapter 482

    "Hiss!" A sand man couldn''t help taking a deep breath and sighed, "is this... Is this still human? If you can do this, I''m afraid not all the people in Muye are out! "


    Hearing what he said, the others were silent. Although they didn''t agree with Sha Ren''s words, they had to say that they really didn''t believe that everything in front of them would be caused by two people fighting. Although it may not be as exaggerated as Xia Ren said, at least there should be more than ten or twenty people fighting here.


    Looking at the scene of Cangyi, they couldn''t help looking around for the bodies left by the enemy, but they were disappointed. After looking around, they didn''t find anyone''s bodies. The three killed at that time could not bear to become nourishment, and those burned to ashes could not see any bodies at all.


    "No!" The leader muttered in a low voice, frowned and began to think about the problem. According to the truth, in such a large-scale battle, more or less one or two people would die. Yes, but the battlefield in front of him, let alone the corpse, didn''t even leave the hair on the people. How should they find clues?


    The leader couldn''t help but touch his head and smile bitterly.


    "Captain... Captain!" The Ninja next to him was stunned at first, and then seemed to see something frightening. He pulled the clothes on their team, pointed to the stump devastated by Qimu maoshuo''s magic and said in horror: "that... What''s that!"


    "Huh?" They led the team to look at the place where the name forbearance pointed. They saw a flattened grove. They were surprised and said, "isn''t that the flattened grove? What''s the fuss? " He couldn''t help showing disdainful eyes.


    The companions around also looked at it in good time and despised the companions who saw the stump as if they had seen a ghost.


    "No... no!" The man swallowed his saliva and said tremblingly, "I... I know this road very well. I have never seen this forest in this place before. Just a few days ago, didn''t we just pass here? Did you see the woods along the way? But looking at these tree stumps, it is obvious that these tree stumps are at least ten or even decades old trees. This... "


    He didn''t go on with the latter words. The result was obvious. He didn''t need to make it clear.


    "You mean..." the leader didn''t finish his words. He stepped forward, put his hand on the sand and felt it carefully. He suddenly showed a frightened expression: "this tree has the flow of chakra!"


    It''s really stupid to hear what they said when they led the team. At this time, if others don''t know what happened again!


    "Mu Dun..." the leader said with a face and gnashing his teeth.


    Mu Dun! Yes, it was the wooden Dun used by the early fire shadow thousand hand column to calm the whole troubled times! Now there are signs of wooden Dun again, which indirectly proves that some people have learned wooden Dun ninja, and their attainments are not generally high.


    As we all know, Mu Dun is synonymous with the thousand hand pillar. At the moment, there is another trace of Mu dun. There will be no other people except the people of the thousand hand family. That is to say, Mu ye once again has a genius who can display Mu dun. Maybe it will be the next god of tolerance, the thousand hand pillar!


    This is definitely not good news for Sharen village, which is fighting with Muye.


    "This message must be taken back!" After finding out all this, the leader Shangren knew that he could not deal with this matter now. He had to wait for the information to Sharen village and request the high-level decision of the village.


    However, when he just thought of this and was ready to raise his head and order his subordinates, he was frightened to find that at the moment, all his subordinates fell soft, and there was no sound. Even one fell to the ground under his eyes, spitting blood foam in his mouth.


    "What!" The leader of the team, Shangren, reacted, took a step back, pulled out the pain in the tolerance bag, looked around cautiously, and only two eyes showed under the veil. He constantly changed the direction of his body, hoping to find the hidden enemy.


    "Who!" He shouted, "who''s there! Come out. "


    But there was only dead silence in response to him. Although it''s already past noon, and the temperature of the sun is not as hot as it would be, it''s still unbearable. But at the moment, it was cold in the heart of this sand bear.


    He can kill all his subordinates without any sound. In his opinion, the opponent is... You know, two of his subordinates are elite Zhongren. Whether they are combat experience, psychological quality or chakra''s quantity, they have steadily met the requirements of tolerance. They can be promoted to Shangren after this battle, But even so, they were killed silently.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen''s voice was like a charm coming from the back of the sand bear''s ear, which made the sand bear get goose bumps all over. His heart stopped subconsciously. When he reacted, he wanted to leave his position quickly.


    "Want to run?" Chen Leng snorted, "it''s late!"


    "Reincarnation eye human way!"


    Chen''s hand stretched out from the void and pressed it on the head of the name Shangren. The reincarnation eye launched the power of the human Tao. The soul of the name Shangren was gradually torn up under the action of Chen''s reincarnation eye.


    When the soul was peeled off, the sand bear turned his eyes up and trembled all over. Under Chen''s control, he had no ability to resist at all. He could only vaguely feel that something in his body was gradually peeled off, which made him unbearable pain, He has a feeling that if this thing is stripped off by Chen, he is not far from death.


    The man subconsciously wanted to resist, but now his soul has been stripped more than half. His whole body is painful, weak and even has no strength to raise his hand. Where does he have the strength to resist?


    He can only watch his soul be stripped step by step. At this time, if he doesn''t know that his soul has been stripped, he will bear it for so many years in vain.


    "Hun... Hun... Hun... Egg... Asshole!" The man opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to speak, but his mouth stammered, but no one could hear what he said clearly

 Chapter 483

    The name of Sha Ren Shang Ren couldn''t escape Chen''s soul anyway. Under Chen''s constant pulling and traction, the name of Sha Ren Shang Ren soon fainted in his eyes and completely lost his voice.


    Holding this group of soul body, Chen closed his eyes and slightly felt the beating information in the soul body. That was all the things that the sand bear had experienced in his life, and some things that he had forgotten were still in the soul information.


    Chen eliminated all the useless information and finally found the information he wanted most.


    After feeling something, Chen slowly opened his eyes: "is that so?" There was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    It turns out that this era is not the one Chen is familiar with at all. Scorpion, who should have killed the third generation of Fengying and then defected, did not do this series of things at all. Now scorpion is resisting Muye''s attack on the front line of Muye, and now he happens to be the most powerful competitor of the fourth generation of Fengying, Together with my love Luo''s father Luo Sha, they are called the two emerging hopes of Sharen village.


    One is the master of puppet, the master of puppet art, while the other is the owner of blood boundary and the controller of magnetic escape. No matter who becomes the fourth generation of Fengying, these two will lead Sharen village to a more brilliant era.


    As for the third generation of wind shadow, as Chen knows, it has lost its trace. Otherwise, Sha Ren Village will not rashly attack Muye village in the Third World War. If their third generation is still alive, they will never be allowed to join the war so early.


    But now Scorpio and Luosha are competing for the position of the fourth generation of wind shadow, so they must make outstanding contributions on the battlefield. At the same time, they are also the most active main battle faction at the top of Sharen village this time.


    "What the hell is wrong with this era." Chen racked his brains to figure out which joint had a problem, but he couldn''t get the prompt of the system at all. According to Chen''s guess, the system definitely knew something. However, no matter how Chen spoke, the system refused to reveal any information.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about these things. There is probably only so much information that can be obtained in the head of Sha Ren. As for Muye and other villages, it may be that this guy has just been promoted to Shangren and doesn''t know much about the information of other villages. In addition, it''s a time of war, It''s not their turn to learn about other villages.


    He threw Sha Ren''s body at his feet. Since he couldn''t get the news he wanted in Sha Ren Village, if you want to know the news about Muye, you can only know more comprehensively by going to Muye, or a ninja with one or two Muye at the moment.


    "It seems that it''s time to go out." Chen murmured, and then he took out a hat from the system space and put it on his head, put on his robe again, and set foot deep and foot shallow on a road to the oasis.


    As for the battlefield in front of you? Who cares about this, whether it''s Mu Dun or writing wheel eye reincarnation eye, Chen never cares about being exposed. Anyway, in this era, there will always be a time to use force, and it''s impossible to counsele all the way to the final outcome. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether these traces are actually handled or not. Who doesn''t know that Mu Dun and writing wheel eye are the specialties of wood leaves in this world? Anyway, the matter will only be traced to Muye head, and it''s not his Chen''s turn to take care of it.


    Just after Chen left his place, a figure slowly emerged from the desert, like a pitcher, half black and half white. He looked at the place where Yu zhibochen fought with Qi mumaoshuo without expression. When he saw the trace of Mu Dun, it was obvious that his eyes fluctuated, and then he was well hidden, For a long time, a strange smile appeared on his mouth, and his body gradually sank.


    With the sinking of his body, the place where Yuzhi bochen and Qi mu maoshuo fought began to roll and surge. Between them, a deep hole was slowly torn at the bottom. The traces left after the battle, such as Mu Dun and meteorite fragments, all fell into the hole slowly with the opening of the hole.


    "Now is not the time for mu Dun to appear in this world." The figure appeared again and looked at the sinking soil. He couldn''t help falling into deep meditation.


    "Who is this unknown guy! We must find out, otherwise it will affect the operation of the whole plan! " He opened his mouth and the vocal cords on both sides made different sounds, just like two people talking at the same time. Looking at the place where Chen left, I couldn''t help frowning.


    The guy in front of him was black and white. When he sensed that Chen''s breath appeared in the world, he had followed Chen behind, but he didn''t dare to follow too closely. I don''t know if it''s because Chen killed the baijue noumenon of his time. Chen itself has an atmosphere that makes them feel afraid.


    So they could only hang far behind them. Fortunately, it saved them from death and was not done by Chen.


    The place where they fought has been cleaned, and the big hole rises and is filled. The passing desert has once again restored its previous calm, and there is no trace of the previous war. Black and white Jue once again took a deep look at the place where Chen left, sank slowly, and disappeared in place again. He still needs to report the situation here. This is necessary.


    At the same time, when black and white Jue began to clean up the battlefield, Yuzhi bochen felt it. Although Chen had stopped the output of Mudun chakra, there was still Chen chakra in the trees. In case of any change, Chen would know it at the first time, so Chen felt it when black and white Jue started.


    However, he didn''t make any moves. He smiled gently and went straight ahead without looking back. Since someone didn''t want the news to be exposed, he was happy and relaxed. At least he could have a short leisure time.


    As for being watched? Will Chen care? He only cares about whether there is trouble and being watched. As long as he doesn''t come to trouble, even if people all over the world stare at Chen, he will continue to live his life freely.


    However, this is not the end of all. As a saying goes, it is called that one wave is not flat and another wave rises again

 Chapter 484

    However, after Chen and black and white left, this originally deserted place once again welcomed their third wave of guests.


    "Come on! Come on, it''s right ahead. "


    "The distress signal is sent from the front. We need to speed up!"


    "Come on! We can''t let the children in Yanren village be too arrogant. Let them know that our Sharen village is not easy to mess with! "


    A group of 12 people in three teams are speeding in this direction. However, when they arrived at their destination, their eyes were black and they knew nothing.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    "What the hell happened..."


    Looking at the lonely, calm and terrible scene around, everyone couldn''t help being silly. You know, they came to the site according to the information reported by the only Ninja Chen put back. They can''t believe the ninja, because he died of shock due to excessive blood loss from the wound after he sent the information to the base camp.


    They will never doubt the news that can be brought back with their lives.


    However, they were puzzled by the environment at the scene, because he found that there was no trace of battle at the scene, not even a bitter sword in his hand, not to mention the traces left by Tu Dun after the use of puppetry.


    "Is it the wrong position?" One of the leaders felt his chin and thought to himself.


    "No!" This idea was rejected by him as soon as it came out. It''s very important. It''s impossible for those who provide information to joke. The only explanation is that someone used Ninja to deal with the battlefield here!


    "Damn Yan Ren! The people who killed us still want to cover up when there is no one in Sharen village! Deceive people too much! " Taking the lead, he gasped and looked at the location of Yanren village. He knew that with such a few people, not to mention going to Renren village, he might be intercepted just after entering the land. So he wisely chose to retreat and take the intelligence information back to the base camp.


    Unexpectedly, Chen inadvertently succeeded in a dark chess game. Originally, Chen didn''t have this idea after Qi mu maoshuo came. He knew that if he only used tu Dun, he had no chance of winning the famous Muye Baiya.


    But what I didn''t expect was that there was a kind-hearted black-and-white Jue behind him to help cover up the traces of the battlefield. What''s more, the sand bear was able to safely return to the base camp, but he didn''t meet the team who came out to explore in advance. All kinds of impossible things were combined to make it possible.


    However, the fight between Sharen village and Yanren village was later, and now Chen is just in the territory of the state of Sichuan. Chen didn''t stop all the way. After crossing the hot sand wilderness of the wind country, he moved forward at full speed towards the direction of wood leaves. Originally, he wanted to take a detour to Yitian. Later, he thought that it was not necessary to go to Yitian now, so he gave up the idea and galloped directly in the direction of Muye.


    ...


    In the land of Sichuan, pink buckwheat fields are inlaid on the gentle hillside, green highland barley fields are paved on the roadside, and the fence built of logs follows the winding earth road. Obviously, there are small villages in this place.


    Looking up, I saw the steep and dark green mountains, the lush trees and the blue sky. The ethereal clouds just formed an elegant and interesting light ink landscape painting. In this place, it seems that even the whole soul can be purified and clear.


    Chen walked forward and felt the quiet and elegant atmosphere of this place. Chen had just killed people, and his restless heart could not help becoming quiet. It seems like a pure land, completely free from the invasion of war, which is different from other places.


    Along the way, no matter where it is, it has been invaded by the war, and 80% of the territory of the whole Sichuan country has been hurt by the war.


    Chen encountered this situation can only speed up his journey. He is not a saint, and he has never been a good man. In the face of this situation, Chen doesn''t want to manage or can''t manage it.


    In his previous life, Chen lived under the banner of harmony. Although he also had compassion, he did not have enough benevolence. Compassion is one thing, benevolence is another. Everyone has sympathy, but not everyone will help.


    For this, Chen can only say that he is out of sight and out of mind. There is no way to stop the war. People are like this. Under the invasion of greed and desire, they tend to be more greedy. There is a saying that is good, insatiable and insatiable.


    If there is no war in this world, unless all human beings abandon the desire of greed. However, this is impossible. Even under the unlimited monthly reading, some people are still insatiable. Even the unlimited monthly reading can only temporarily delay the struggle of the times. What''s more unreasonable is that this world immersed in dreams is not the world Chen wants at all, which is why Chen didn''t show unlimited monthly reading after integrating the force of the ten tail human column.


    Not only because he is afraid of big barrel muhui Yeji, but also because the false world is not the world he wants at all.


    Chen stepped forward with one foot, and chakra in his body trembled with the natural rhythm. The natural energy keeps his body in a relatively intact state. Even the injury caused by the power of the candle dragon seems to be much easier where he has been in pain.


    The mysterious mountain air rises slowly in the deep canyon, like a carefully drawn landscape curtain. Chen gently stretched out a hand, and the mist of the mountain gathered towards Chen''s hand, as if the surging flood had found a place to vent.


    Vaguely in front, Chen seems to see the existence of two or three small houses. It seems that he should be the master of this pure land on earth.


    With a clear heart, Chen slowly embarked on the road of visiting the mountain people. Step by step, it seems that Chen''s state of mind is also gradually improving. The system has been sensing this for a long time, but he did not prompt Chen.


    Now is the critical moment for Chen to understand. No matter who can disturb him, maybe Yuzhi bochen can take this opportunity to successfully break through his current state of mind. After washing lead China, Chen''s strength will become more terrible

 Chapter 485

    Immersed in his own world, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of Yuzhi bochen''s eyes opened uncontrollably, and the chakra in his body began to flow continuously along his meridians. Originally, Chen''s chakra was as broad as the ocean, and even almost the same as the chakra of the tail beast, but the quality was inevitably much worse than the chakra of the tail beast.


    However, in the process of chakra flow today, Chen''s chakra continues to compress and compress the quality of chakra in its body. It is like a vast ocean, which is compressed into a stream. The content of each drop of water can not be underestimated. Now Chen''s chakra is the same.


    After compressing to a certain quality, Chen''s chakra stopped shrinking and began to rebound faster than before. No, it should not be said to be rebound, but replication.


    From Chen''s body and from the outside world, energy is generated continuously and gathered in Chen''s meridians. The almost dry chakra in Chen''s body suddenly began to expand, just like splitting. One chakra became two, two became four, and four became eight... Chakra in Chen changed back to the previous number, The feeling of fullness made him moan comfortably.


    In this way, chakra in Chen''s body was carefully compressed again... And then expanded again.


    After several times of compression, the quality of chakra in Chen''s body is no less than that of the tail beast, and even vaguely stronger than that of a low tailed tail beast such as a crane.


    However, this is not the most important change. The most important change is Chen''s temperament. Originally, after forcibly receiving the memory given by the system, Chen''s temperament changed from indomitable spirit to a lot of convergence.


    But this can''t hide Chen''s sharp meaning from all over. This is why, for example, chirabi and Qimu maoshuo are so afraid of Chen, because they can vaguely feel a threat from death from Chen. This is not alarmist.


    In particular, dark ninjas like Qimu maoshuo, who has been living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, do the most dangerous work in the Ninja industry. Even Qimu maoshuo, who has become the Minister of Muye''s dark Department, can''t avoid customs. Basically, the most difficult tasks in the dark department are performed by Qimu maoshuo, This is why Tuan Zang was able to wear small shoes for Qi mu maoshuo at the beginning - the task was too difficult, the intelligence work was not in place, and even someone leaked his whereabouts.


    But now when Yu zhibochen looked at him, the sharp spirit on his body was slowly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, replaced by a majestic atmosphere of Zhongzheng peace. This means that Chen is growing up, he is becoming stronger and his mood is growing.


    People will always grow up. It''s just that everyone has the road that everyone should take. Whether good people or bad people, they will grow up one day. When they begin to look back on their life, they will be annoyed. In fact, many times they have better choices, but they have no choice.


    Now Chen is the same. In such a peaceful and calm atmosphere, Chen''s state of mind has been unprecedentedly improved, which also makes him constantly review what he has done in the past ten years. There are right and wrong, but those wrong choices at the beginning seem so childish and stupid now.


    Chen''s perception continues, and the system is happy to let it go. You should know that this kind of opportunity is both available and unattainable. If Chen hadn''t experienced too many things in the past ten years, coupled with his harmonious thought in his previous life, his mind has been in a tight state. This time, as soon as he came to a place like a fairyland, Chen subconsciously released the innermost sense of prevention.


    The longer Chen stays in this feeling, the more benefits he will get. However, as a saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    From the bottom of the hillside came two sounds of children laughing and playing. At the beginning, it was just a slight but undetectable laughter. Gradually, with the passage of time, the sound gradually became clear.


    "No!" The system makes a secret sound and starts the compulsory measures.


    "Ding, someone broke into the perception range of the host!"


    "Ding, someone broke into the perception range of the host!"


    ...


    Three warnings in succession separated Chen from the mysterious realm. Chen, who was already close to the last step, couldn''t help looking stunned, but he didn''t enter the devil''s daze because his perception was forcibly stopped. His eyes looked sharply in the direction of people. When he saw that the comers were only two little girls who were only four or five years old, Under Chen''s fierce eyes, he sat on the ground and was about to cry. Then his anger turned into a helpless sigh.


    He put away his fierce momentum, went forward, picked up the two girls, patted the dirt on them and said with a smile: "children, why are you here?"


    It seems that they feel Chen''s kindness. The two people who were frightened by Chen slowly stopped their timidity. They looked curiously at Yuzhi bochen with narrow small eyes, as if they were thinking about how this handsome big brother was so strange.


    "Our home is here, wow! Uncle, did you come in from the mountain outside? " One of the little girls stared at her little squint and asked Chen curiously.


    The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, "Uncle... Uncle?" What ghost? Although he seems to be about one meter eight, and now his mentality has become much more mature, he is still a 16-year-old boy! What the hell is this uncle


    Chen barely held up a smile, looked at the two little girls and said with a smile: "yes! Brother came to you inadvertently from the outside world. Since you are the little master here, can you two take me to your town? "


    The little girl who spoke put her hand on her chin and looked at Chen curiously: "why does uncle call her brother? Is uncle''s name brother? "


    "Poof..." Chen gushed out his old blood, "I''m only sixteen years old! You should call me brother! "


    "Oh!" The little girl clapped her hands and shouted, "my uncle is only 16 years old!"


    "Call me brother!"


    "OK, uncle!"

 Chapter 486

    Yu Zhi bochen''s face twitched slightly and he had a headache. He suddenly saw the cunning color on the little girl''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out a hand to touch her head and said, "you little girl, you can call at will! Can you take me to your village first? "


    When the little girl was touched by Chen''s big hand, she half narrowed her eyes like a kitten and showed a comfortable expression. When she heard what Chen said, she couldn''t help shaking Chen''s hand away, looking at Yu Zhibo Chen angrily and saying, "I''m not a little girl! I have grown up! "


    Looking at the little girl''s lovely steamed stuffed bun face, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help playing. He squatted down and poked the little steamed stuffed bun on her face with his hand. Suddenly, it was like a leaky ball. He shriveled down quickly. Chen couldn''t help but secretly call it strange and said with a smile: "well, the little girl is not a little girl. The little girl has grown up!"


    "It''s not a little girl!"


    "OK, I see, little girl!" Chen smiled and pretended to look at her seriously.


    "Hum!" The little girl looked away and said angrily, "bad uncle! I like playing tricks on people! "


    Here, Chen finally couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and looked at the strange little girl. He didn''t know what kind of smart and beautiful place could cultivate such a spiritual little girl, but now it''s not the time to tangle with these: "well, take me to your village."


    "No!" The little girl looked unhappy.


    "Why?" Chen is so strange.


    "Bad uncle, you haven''t said your name, and you haven''t asked Miao Miao''s name!"


    Yuzhi bochen looked stunned. The silly girl said her name and asked a ghost! But he didn''t say it, but asked with a serious face, "so... What''s the name of meow, please."


    "Not meow!" The little girl twisted her face and looked at Yuzhi bochen in distress. She seemed dissatisfied with his name. She frowned and said, "my name is Miao Miao! Miao Miao''s Miao, Miao Miao''s Miao! "


    Yuzhi bochen looked confused and forced. What is Miao Miao''s Miao? Isn''t that all one word? However, he didn''t make a sound to correct the little girl, but followed her and said, "OK, I''ll call you meow later."


    Hearing this, the little girl Miaomiao couldn''t help spreading her hands and wanted to sit on the ground. She only saw her face sad and loveless and said, "end, my mother, why did you give me such a name? I can''t change it."


    "Big... Big brother... Wow... Wow, baa... Baa!" At this time, the little girl who was smaller than her behind meow meow came out from behind meow meow and said to Yuzhi bochen. Listening to the tone, it seems that she has just learned to speak. She is even a little afraid of strangers. Otherwise, she won''t always hide behind the little Laurie meow and dare not come out.


    "Not big brother! Baa Baa, if you want to call uncle bad guy, he''s not a big brother, uncle bad guy, slightly! " After that, the little guy made a face at Yuzhi bochen, as if he teased her before revenge.


    Chen chuckled and looked at two little loris, a big one and a small one. The big one was lively and witty, and the small one was shy and afraid of being loved.


    "I don''t know what a lovely place it is to have such a lively and moving little guy!" Chen couldn''t help sighing. He stretched out his hand to pick up the two little girls and put them on his shoulders. He said intimately, "well, don''t make trouble. Hurry up and take your big brother to your village!"


    At first, she was lifted up by Chen. Baa Baa seemed very uncomfortable. It seemed that she had never tried such a high horse. She was so scared that she held Yu Zhi bochen''s head and didn''t dare to look down.


    "Wow... Wow... Too high, Baa Baa... Baa Baa afraid!" She tooted her little mouth and sat obediently after being picked up by Yuzhi bochen. She didn''t dare to move.


    However, meow meow, the little guy, shouted "wow" after being picked up by Yuzhi bochen, and then opened his big watery eyes with a very novel look: "ha ha ha! Ride a horse, I want to ride a horse! "


    Then meow meow held Yuzhi bochen''s head in her small hand and shouted, "drive! Ma Ma, run! Run, wow! "


    If people of Chen''s time saw the meow at this time, it is estimated that they would be so scared that they would even wet their pants.


    You know, who is Chen? That''s the man who dominated the world in the fourth World War of tolerance. It''s not just that. Which country in the world of tolerance hasn''t made trouble once or twice? Which village Ninja is itching to Chen''s teeth?


    If it weren''t for the reason that he couldn''t fight, Chen would have been gathered and broken up, but Chen still lives well. It has to be said that most of it is due to Chen''s strength, while the other half is due to Chen''s fame!


    However, such a notorious man is willing to be ridden by two little girls. This is not only because Chen''s state of mind has become more neutral and peaceful after he came to this place, but more importantly, he feels the kindness of the child. It''s very strange. He has never felt this in other places, but here, after the change of mood, he seems to become more and more fond of children. Even when he sees meow and baa, he subconsciously thinks about whether he may have such lovely children with Inoue in the future.


    However, he forgot that he was only 16 or 17 years old. In fact, he was only a little older than half a child. Originally, he was supposed to be in the most vigorous period of puberty, but Chen has been holding in his heart not only the family affairs, but also the strength problems, as well as the affairs of his men over the years, A lot of trivial things bound Yuzhi bochen. However, in the process of communicating with these two little girls, his own state of mind began to become younger.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled and hugged meow meow and meow meow''s arms tightly. He laughed and said, "hold on, you''re going to start flying!"


    "Wow!"


    In the eyes of Baa Baa''s worry and fear, meow meow''s surprise and excitement, Chen stepped on the ground with his feet, and the whole person rose up in the air like flying clouds and fog. He took several steps in the air and raised the altitude of the three people again. At this time, Yu zhibochen and the three of them had crossed the top of the tree and looked down at the fields at the foot of the mountain

 Chapter 487

    "Wow... How beautiful!" Meow opened her eyes and looked at the plank road, wheat field and stream at the foot of the mountain. She had never seen the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain from such a high place. However, at this time, in Chen''s arms, meow, who had been lively and jumping, could not help but be shocked by this quiet and peaceful field.


    It seems that she heard the surprise from her sister. Baa Baa, who was holding Chen''s forehead and didn''t dare to look down, couldn''t resist the temptation of her sister to yell. Originally, the little guy at this age was very curious. He heard her sister''s call again and again. Even Baa Baa could not help looking down at her curiosity no matter how scared she was.


    It''s not bad. At a glance, Baa Baa opened her small mouth in surprise. Her half narrowed eyes suddenly widened, like a little doll, which was very funny.


    "Jie... Jie like Sen WOW?" Baa Baa, little Lori looked at the beautiful scenery below and shouted, "good... So beautiful!"


    Seeing the surprised expression on the faces of the two little loris, Chen ha smiled and couldn''t help showing a look of me. He said to the two loris, "how''s it going, brother? Am I fierce?"


    The two Lauries nodded one after another, showing a happy expression, and then turned Chen''s head back, which blocked their sight. They didn''t care that Chen continued to look at the scenery. It turned out that they disliked Chen blocking their sight.


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and then jumped up on the tree and flew higher.


    In the screams of the two little girls, Chen pulled up again. At this time, the whole person had flown to the top of the mountain.


    However, Chen didn''t fly long. He just stayed on the top of the mountain for a short time, and then slowly returned to his original place. He looked at the two little girls with a smile and said, "what''s up, isn''t it fun?"


    The two little girls nodded excitedly and held Yuzhi bochen''s hand one after another. They wanted to experience the feeling of flying riding a horse again.


    Put the two girls down, Chen hehe said with a smile: "well, next time I have a chance to play with you, now take me to your village."


    Meow meow, after listening, her eyes purred. It seemed that she thought of something. She asked Chen, "Oh, bad uncle! Are you the Ninja they say? "


    Chen squatted down, pinched meow''s nose and said, "to call brother, yes, brother is really a ninja, and he is still a very powerful ninja!"


    The little girl twisted her nose and mocked, "liar! Unless... "Her eyes turned and showed a sly smile:" unless you take us to ride a horse again! "


    "Ghost spirit!"


    Chen pinched her little face and said, "take me to your village first. There''s plenty of time to play after riding a horse."


    "Oh." Meow meow nodded in disappointment, then took the same disappointed meow meow to lead the way in front, one foot deep and one foot shallow to the direction of their village.


    After a while of playing, it seems that Baa Baa also starts to get familiar with Chen and is no longer afraid of Yuzhi bochen. Even, Baa Baa looked back from time to time when she was pulled by meow, for fear that Yuzhi bochen would leave her sight.


    In fact, Chen already knew where the village was. After having the perception comparable to whirlpool incense and phosphorus and even the Japanese family, Chen actually sensed where the people here lived at the first time, but Chen didn''t rush forward.


    In this quiet and peaceful village, Chen doesn''t want to disturb them. If he doesn''t see meow and baa, even Chen won''t go to the village. Although this place makes Chen feel a lot, he is still not a gregarious person, or he and the people in this village are not people of the same world at all.


    At the first sight of meow, meow and baa, Chen felt that he was destined for these two little girls. If he could, he didn''t mind staying here for a few days, and then gave a great fortune to meow, meow and baa.


    Yes, after seeing the two little girls, Chen''s mind began to activate. He wanted to take the two little guys as disciples, not for anything else, just because the two little guys were destined for him.


    But he could not tell the two little girls directly. He could only officially accept students through their return to the village and the consent of their parents.


    Chen doesn''t care about these empty things. With his strength, he doesn''t need to care about this thing, but the two little guys need it. Even he hasn''t asked the meaning of the two little guys. It''s not good for Mao to act rashly. He doesn''t want two disciples whose thoughts are not here at all.


    Meeting their parents is obviously the best choice. Chen is 100% sure. After meeting their parents, he persuaded them to accept two little guys as apprentices.


    "By the way, uncle villain, what''s your name?" Meow meow, who was walking in front, turned around and asked Chen.


    "Chen..." Yu Zhibo Chen lowered his head and looked at them: "you can call me brother Chen!"


    "Chen... Brother Chen..."


    "OK, bad Uncle Chen!"


    "Meow, meow!" Chen pretended to be angry and said he was going to run over and pinch Miaomiao''s face.


    "Ha ha! Bad Uncle Chen! Let you not call me Miaomiao, call me meow, come and catch me! " Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    Chen Yile pretended to run after them.


    In this field, two little girls and a 16-year-old boy couldn''t help running and playing happily, thinking about the place where the sunset set and rushing forward freely.


    ...


    "To provoke!" Meow, little Lori took Yuzhi bochen seven turns and eight turns, turned into a small hole and squeezed in. After a while, she was very bright.


    At this time, Chen couldn''t help but sing an exclamation: "at the beginning, it''s very narrow, and it''s a good man. Go back dozens of steps and suddenly see the light. The land is flat and open, and the house is like a house. Tao Yuanming sincerely does not deceive me! "


    "What is Tao Yuanming? Bad Uncle Chen, are you talking about your companion? "


    "No." Chen smiled and said, "Tao Yuanming is a great man. Your brother Chen admired him very much."


    "So?" Meow meow looked down and thought, "Oh! It turns out that Tao Yuanming is also a great ninja! "


    Chen''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at my smart meow. He just wanted to say, "just be happy..." Tao Yuanming is a great ninja? What the hell

 Chapter 488

    Yuzhi bochen grinned and didn''t answer meow''s question. This made meow subconsciously think that she had answered correctly. She tilted her small head and said, "Baa Baa, see, my sister is super powerful!"


    Baa Baa, little Laurie nodded, looked at meow with adoration on her face, clapped her hands and shouted, "yes, yes, sister... Sister is super powerful!" Little Laurie held her hands together as if she were proud of her sister''s strength.


    Yuzhi bochen was dumbfounded and laughed. He could not dispel the interest of the two little guys. Anyway, there was no Tao Yuanming in this era. It was no big deal to let them talk nonsense. However, this was just in this era. If someone dared to say that Tao Yuanming was a ninja in Chen''s previous life, he might be hanged and beaten by their Chinese teacher.


    Touched the heads of the two little guys, Chen smiled and said, "well, it''s coming, let''s go!"


    The two little girls ran forward happily. When they met passers-by, they looked at the two little girls with peace, and then looked at Yu zhibochen with strange eyes from time to time. It seemed that they were curious about where Yu zhibochen came from, why they hadn''t seen it in the village, and whether they came in inadvertently from the outside.


    Of course, their eyes were full of curiosity, but there was no malice. Otherwise, even Chen was calm, some unpleasant things would inevitably happen.


    But Rao is so. Chen doesn''t want to be a clown in their eyes. He immediately picked up two little girls and rushed to the two families under their guidance.


    ...


    At the same time, at the sitting hall in the deep mountain not far away, a man with obscene face and crooked mouth and eyes was half kneeling on the ground and reporting to the people sitting in the hall one by one.


    "Is that true?"


    After listening to the report from the people in the hall, the man suddenly patted the seat. The whole person rose up in the air with a surprised expression on his face. He looked at the people in the hall without blinking for fear that the people in the hall would say a joke.


    "Absolutely! If you don''t believe me, you can take someone with me to have a look, and all the situation will be clear at a glance. " The leader of the hall was greatly surprised when he said that the people of the hall recognized it and made a pledge.


    But he said that the leader paced back and forth, held his hands tightly, and then put them down. As he walked, he said happily, "well, we finally have supplies. Recently, the people of the country of wind and the country of fire fought in our country. All our material routes were cut off by them, and even our precious materials were robbed by them. Now we can only use dangerous tactics! "


    Then the leader''s eyes flashed fiercely, as if he had made up his mind, and he squeezed his fist ruthlessly, "come on!"


    "Yes!"


    "Send some people to go to the village to collect food and materials with Yamada Zhonger. If they know each other, it''s OK. If they don''t know each other..." he waved his hand down and made a fierce move.


    "Yes!" The man shouted.


    "Chief... Isn''t that good. That... That''s the people of our country. This... If you know by your name... "A man nearby couldn''t bear to come forward and admonished.


    "It''s all right..." the leader smiled: "we''re just going to collect food, not to do anything. Besides, if they don''t cooperate, who will know that we did it as long as we don''t expose our identity? Even if I know, what can I do? We just... "


    He said with an evil smile: "as long as this... Who will know that we did it. God knows it, you know it, I know it... "


    "But... We..."


    "Nothing, but..." the leader interrupted him: "my brother hasn''t had enough food for a long time. There are no villages around. It''s hard to find a village. Whatever you say now, you have to go and find something to fill your stomach!"


    "But..." seeing their leader... Or the excited expression on the general''s face, he didn''t say anything and slowly closed his mouth.


    "But... We are regular army..." seeing the leader go far, he stood still and muttered.


    ...


    "Is this it?"


    "Here it is?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, yes, yes... As long as you go in from this place, you will go into a mountain range, and then go up through the mountains and forests, you can see a narrow small straight entrance. Entering from the entrance is the hidden village."


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a hidden village in the deep mountains and forests. It''s really amazing in the world." The first one pondered softly, waved his hand with the team and said, "go!"


    At this time, he stood in front of the two little Loris'' house in a cold sweat.


    "This... Is your home?" Chen resisted the impulse to give meow a shudder and asked patiently.


    "Right... Isn''t it right to go in from this place?"


    Chen looked down at the small house of a row of wild cats and dogs. He could see that the owner of the house was a caring family. No wonder Chen would be wrong. Anyone who was taken to a small house of animals would have a black line.


    No wonder Chen will be so preconceived. Against the backdrop of such a large number of animal houses, the innermost room will be particularly inconspicuous. In Chen''s opinion, there was no sign of prominence at all. If it weren''t for meow''s fingers, Chen wouldn''t have noticed at all.


    Smiled, touched the heads of the two little girls and said, "let''s go, go to your house first!"


    "Ma Ma... Ma Ma... We''re back!"


    Before they entered the house, they began to shout at the door!


    "Ah! Be careful... "A woman came out of the house and saw her head wrapped with the cloth head used by ordinary peasant women. Her face was beautiful, with a smile and a unique fresh charm.


    She smiled and watched her two little daughters trot towards her. She squatted down and opened her arms in advance. When the two little guys rushed into her arms, she hugged them, stood up and walked towards Chen.


    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma... This is Uncle Chen, the villain... From outside the village. He is a very powerful, very powerful ninja. He can also take me to ride horses with Baa Baa..." meow meow tooted his mouth and tried to sell Yuzhi bochen to his mother.


    But Chen, after being praised by the little girl, smiled helplessly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    When the little girl''s mother saw Chen''s embarrassed face, she puffed and laughed

 Chapter 489

    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was young and didn''t have a protective forehead on her head, she thought that Chen was just a little guy who had just learned ninja. Although they had no struggle with the world in this village, they still had some knowledge. They knew that they all had protective forehead except traitorous forbearance and non graduated ninjas. Chen didn''t look like a traitorous forbearance, It''s a little similar to my nephew''s generation. I didn''t think much about it at the moment. I thought it was a ninja who hadn''t graduated. I smiled and said, "where''s my brother from?"


    Chen''s mouth is crooked and his heart is underestimated, but he is not angry. He has not experienced such treatment as being regarded as a child for a long time. He has always been regarded as a genius. When did he receive such treatment in Muye? Even when he pretended to be crazy, a large number of root members were watching him.


    At that moment, Chen was not angry, but looked at her kindly and said with a smile: "I came from the outside world and found that the outside world was full of war, but only here is still a paradise on earth. There was no invasion of war. I felt very strange. It happened that two little girls passed by me. I felt very lucky, so I asked two little girls to bring me to this place."


    "I see..." the woman suddenly realized on her face: "my body is orange, Sichuan and green. I''m the mother of meow and meow. I haven''t asked my brother what to call me."


    "Just call me Chen." Chen bowed and said his name. As for Yu Zhibo''s last name, Chen didn''t say it. After all, the Yu Zhibo family is too famous. Especially now it''s still in the war, it''s more sensitive.


    "Chen... Please... Don''t blame the poor reception in my humble house." Compared with orange Chuan Lvzi, who has lived in this small mountain village for generations, he doesn''t know what the name Yu Zhibo means. He thought it was just like the name of an ordinary family. After hearing Chen''s report, he warmly greeted him.


    "So... It''s disturbing."


    ....


    The four sat down and Chen looked around. He found that Miaomiao and Baa Baa''s home was not very rich. Although they wore no patches, they were not that kind of new clothes. Chen thought that even if their home would not be a rich home, at least they had no worries about food and clothing, but when he saw orange Chuan Lvzi''s clothes, he gave up this idea.


    Looking at the orange Chuan Lvzi wearing patched clothes but still with a happy smile on his face, Chen couldn''t help but feel a little respectful. Although Chen has reached the top of the pyramid of fire shadow, he still maintains a kind of awe and basic respect in the face of his mother''s career and maternal love.


    Maybe this is also related to Chen''s childhood experience. Anyway, Chen feels very moved to see orange Chuan Lvzi''s small move in life.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked their father yet." After receiving the green tea made by Chengchuan Lvzi and thanking him, Chen suddenly reacted. The two girls had been talking about their mother on their way here and never mentioned their father. Even in the porch of their house, they only saw a pair of adult women, two pairs of children''s clogs and no adult men''s clogs, which made Chen feel very strange, After all, if you want to worship a teacher, you still have to go through the consent of the two girl fathers.


    Just after Chen said this sentence, the atmosphere in the whole room was silent for a moment. The two little girls who were still smiling showed a hint of frightened on their faces. They were shocked, and then the whole person''s face collapsed. The two little faces were full of grievances and wanted to cry.


    Look at their mother, orange Chuan Lvzi. The smile on their face is also stiff. There, their hands tremble, and they almost didn''t hold the teapot.


    See this Chen, where don''t you know the fate? Immediately apologized: "sorry, forgive me, please forgive me."


    Orange Chuan Lvzi endured and finally restrained the tears in the corners of her eyes. She frowned tightly, but still smiled and said to Chen, "nothing. It''s not something you can''t say. Their father unfortunately met a wild boar when he went hunting the year before last and was bitten to death by a wild boar."


    Although what she said was very plain, Chen could still hear the waves from her tone, while meow meow and Baa Baa two little girls could no longer help crying out from the corners of their eyes.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi sighed and comforted them in his arms.


    Chen opened his mouth, thought for a moment or said, "in fact... I came to this place unintentionally this time. I didn''t expect to meet two little girls, meow and meow. Since I have a fate with two little girls, it''s better to take two little girls as disciples. It''s also a cause and effect."


    *** Besides, we live a safe life in this small mountain village. Two little guys don''t have to be ninjas. "


    She touched the heads of the two guys and looked at them with spoiled eyes. It seems that just looking at them can have the world.


    "They are the best gifted children I have ever seen. It would be a pity if they weren''t ninjas." Chen sighed.


    Chen originally thought that this proposal would be successful in all likelihood. What he didn''t expect was that orange Chuan Lvzi shook his head. No matter how Chen spoke, orange Chuan Lvzi refused to agree. Looking at the expectant eyes of the two little girls, Chen knew that they also wanted to learn ninja. However, his mother didn''t agree. Chen could only sigh and make plans again.


    Ignoring the expectation of the two little girls, he patted them on the head. Chen smiled and lived in the two families. Since he has nothing to do for the time being, he might as well stay here and teach two little girls. Muye''s business is not urgent. The war can''t be finished in a month or two.


    According to the current situation of Sharen village in the wind country, it should be only a short time after the Third World War. After all, they have not even elected four generations. Chen knows that even after the four generations of Fengying in Sharen village are elected, the war will continue for several years. Even if the delay of one or two months will not affect Chen''s plan, In a word, he has sent a wooden body, and he can control everything a little

 Chapter 490

    "Here it is." At the mouth of the gorge, the wretched looking man stood at the entrance and pointed to the mouth of the gorge with a flattering face.


    "Lead the way!"


    A group of people walked along the gorge and soon came to the small village through the gorge.


    When they first stepped into the small village, Chen frowned and felt the uninvited guests.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Chen frowning, orange Chuan Lvzi thought he was dissatisfied with his decision and asked immediately.


    "Nothing... Another group of people came into the village, and it seems that the visitors are not good. Stay here and I''ll have a look." Chen stood up and opened the door, then his body flashed and disappeared in the eyes of the three.


    Until this time, orange Chuan Lvzi looked at Chen''s leaving direction with a surprised face. She always thought Chen was just a little ninja who had not graduated. She didn''t expect Chen''s speed to be so fast. Vaguely, she seemed to feel that Chen was not such a simple person. Together, her look became serious. She was thinking about what kind of attitude to face Chen after that.


    "Wow... Ma Ma... Bad Uncle Chen runs so fast!" Only meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    ...


    "It''s really a cave!" After entering the village, the leader nodded with satisfaction, "I see. Did you hide your village in the small gorge? No wonder no one knows this place. I''m afraid the people here haven''t contacted the outside world for so many years. " Thinking of the general of the state of Sichuan headed here, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He thought of something fun, and his eyes gradually began to change when looking at the villagers.


    However, the villagers who were farming were startled when they heard the sound of footsteps at the entrance of the gorge. You know, no one has come here for a long time, or no one has come here except Chen for decades. That''s why they were shocked.


    "Now that we have arrived here..." the leader smiled evil in his eyes, and then looked at the leader: "since our leader said to reward you, that is to reward you. Since you really found this precious place, I can''t be stingy. Come here..."


    He waved to the man, pulled out a knife and stabbed him in the heart as he ran over.


    "Now that you know who we are, how can we let you continue to live?" The first man smiled, stretched out his hand, pushed away the staring body, wiped the knife on him and wiped the blood from the knife.


    When a group of samurai held their swords and the wretched middle-aged man was killed by the first samurai, all the villagers working here were frightened by the fierce Samurai with swords and gathered together one after another to look at them with fear and caution.


    The chief General with a knife laughed and looked at the frightened villagers around him. Suddenly, he looked fiercely at them and shouted, "what are you looking at! Get out! Hurry to hand over the food and money in the house. I don''t want us to collect it in person! "


    The villagers who were ready to watch the excitement were frightened by the sudden sound of intimidation. They couldn''t help but retreat a few steps and tremble with their hands holding hoes and carrying poles.


    Only heard "ah", a young guy sat on the ground under the intimidation of the general with a knife in the land of Sichuan, even unaware that the hoe in his hand fell to the ground.


    A group of villagers stood in front of him without leaving a trace and covered it. After he reacted and picked up the hoe, he heard someone say, "go, go to the village and call for help, go to the village and call everyone!"


    "Yes... Yes... Ok..." the young man knew that he couldn''t help here anymore. He ran from three steps to two steps and fled the place like a fly.


    The chief General of the state of Sichuan did not stop him when he saw someone running away. Instead, he looked at the appearance of the small village with great interest and made a tut sound while exploring. It seemed that he was praising the local scenery with a different flavor.


    "I can''t imagine that your small village is quite unique." The general of the kingdom of Sichuan tutted twice and looked at the villagers. As a confidant around the general, he has never been to the country of Sichuan. He saw a lot of local and tacky scenery of the country of Sichuan. When he first came to this place with chic, quiet and elegant, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Bold! Where can you interrupt when the senior general speaks! "


    "Ah..." the general stopped the arrogant subordinates and said, "don''t say that. At least they are good villagers who provide food for us. We have a better attitude... Understand!"


    "No way!" A strong young villager was like a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. He was not timid in the face of such a villain. Instead, he looked angry and spit out. Unfortunately, he spit at the foot of the general.


    The general, who had a smile on his face, suddenly turned cold. His eyes were cold. He looked at the villager spitting at him and said expressionless: "lick your shit in three seconds, otherwise..."


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. This is the territory of the country of Sichuan. If you dare to mess around, the army of the country of Sichuan will not let you go..." the young villager felt a little nervous when he saw the leader''s bad face, but when he saw so many people behind him, he also strengthened his courage and interrupted the leader''s words.


    But the village name didn''t know. The so-called army of Sichuan country in his mouth was standing in front of them at this moment.


    "Three... Two... One...!"


    The general did not speak, but counted, and then took out the sword at his waist and went to the villagers. Seeing that when he counted to one, Leng Buding waved his Taidao and took the man''s head!


    "Is that you?"


    Then a cold drink came from the void.


    "Who..." a group of heavily armed guys pulled out their knives and looked around cautiously, as if they were guarding against something.


    "Don''t look..." Chen slowly walked out of the void and saw that he was constantly twitching next to the guy who was about to die. A sense of disgust flashed in his eyes: "it was just a few scum."


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a kid..." Jing Kangzhu, the leader of the kingdom of Sichuan, smiled, inserted his knife into the ground and looked at Yu zhibochen thoughtfully: "you kid, dare to ask your grandpa before weaning?"


    "Die!" Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely. He saw the chief General scream "ah", and his hands and feet immediately seemed to be forcibly torn. Blood splashed from the broken limbs of jingkangzhu. He just felt a flash of white light in front of him, and then his head was raised high, and he was beheaded with a pop.


    After weighing the knife in his hand and feeling that it was not a good knife, Chen threw his mouth slightly and threw it at their own army in the country of Sichuan. Suddenly, he was killed and injured

 Chapter 491

    Originally, the Taidao of the great general of the kingdom of Sichuan is very sharp. Even if chakra conductive metal is not added, its sharpness is one of the best. It is forged by the great craftsman of the kingdom of iron. I''m afraid the sharpness can match the direction of the general handed down famous Dao.


    Originally, he couldn''t get the knife with his qualifications. After making a military contribution, he attached himself to the general general of the country of Sichuan, that is, the leader of their operation. Their leader gave the sword.


    However, he did not expect that the Taidao, which regarded him as a treasure, would one day become the fatal thing that killed him. Alas, it''s ridiculous that everything is not cause and nothing is result. When he bullied the market, would he think that he would end up like this one day?


    But he said that his men did not dare to make any more moves after Chen''s random attack. At this time, where can they know that Chen is not easy to provoke? One after another stood in place, took out his samurai sword from his waist, and looked at Yuzhi bochen in fear.


    Watching Yuzhi bochen walking towards them step by step, he raised his knife and retreated one after another. On the way, someone accidentally stepped on his own body and tripped, but he didn''t know it. He just got up and ran back in a hurry.


    Usually, they are used to bullying men and women. Suddenly, they encounter a bad enemy. They have no way at all. This is a kind of bullying soft and afraid of hard. After the leader died, he became a mob.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled cruelly and took a step forward. Although it is said that his state of mind has been washed and his state of mind has become too peaceful in this paradise, this does not mean that Chen will not kill people from now on. On the contrary, Chen kills people more easily and conveniently than before and has no sense of guilt.


    Chen''s eyes have now become three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. He reaches out his hand to a warrior with a knife, and then pinches it hard.


    "Bang!"


    The man was like being pinched by an invisible big hand, and his feet slowly left the ground. He loosened the pinched Taidao, and his hands hung weakly on his side. It was obvious from his twisted face that his whole person had been pinched by Chen and was about to deform. As Chen squeezed hard, it burst like a balloon explosion, and blood splashed.


    "All right." Chen Qing breathed a sigh of relief, no longer shot at them, but looked at them coldly and said, "now you can say, where did you... Come from?"


    Chen''s eyes are cold. Looking at the remaining people, the killing intention in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that if he doesn''t agree with Chen, he will kill the remaining people.


    These people may also be shocked by Chen''s thunder means, so that none of them can organize the language well.


    It seemed that he was not satisfied with their realization. Chen snorted, and his murderous spirit was stronger. He said he would raise his hand and kill all the people present.


    "Write... Write wheel eye... You are... You are wood leaf!" These warriors in the land of Sichuan can''t stand the threat of Chen''s real murderous spirit. You know, even shadow level masters such as Didala and scorpion can only tremble and dare not move under Chen''s real murderous spirit, not to mention these low warriors who don''t even have chakra.


    "Hum!" Yu Zhibo Chen didn''t speak, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute. After all, writing the wheel eye has become the Yu Zhibo family and the symbol of Muye. Everyone knows that Muye''s Yu Zhibo family has the blood inheritance limit - writing the wheel eye, which is envied by everyone in the tolerance world.


    "We... We came with this guy. He said there was a village here. There was food in the village. We came to collect food!" It seems that they are frightened by the obscenity of writing wheel eyes. They can only honestly say their intention. After all, they can''t provoke the yuzhibo people who have three gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    "Pa!" A slap in the face of the speaker.


    "What I want to ask is who sent you and your purpose!" Look, their weapons and equipment will never be those unknown bandits. Only the regular army will have such standard weapons and armor.


    "Forget it, I''d better do it myself. I haven''t got any results for a long time." Looking at the few people who still didn''t speak for a long time, Chen shook his head and planned to do it by himself.


    "Reincarnation eye human way!"


    Chen''s writing wheel eye rotates wildly. In the blink of an eye, it detours to form a reincarnation eye. His body flashes, but suddenly changes into the crowd. He reaches out a hand to catch a warrior''s head and pulls it hard, and the warrior''s soul is forcibly pulled out by Chen.


    Close your eyes, Chen felt a little.


    "I see..." Chen looked at the remaining warriors and said, "I didn''t expect that the third forbearance World War was so tragic at the beginning. Even the general of the state of Sichuan had to be forced to collect grain in his own country''s villages.


    In this troubled world, even their country of Sichuan has no way to ensure the safe delivery of their materials, and even they don''t have any materials on hand.


    After the general general of the kingdom of Sichuan set out for the war, their materials were in a broken state, and even this year''s tax channels were interrupted due to the war. In desperation, they can only choose to occupy the villagers'' materials.


    In fact, they don''t want to go back, but because the retreat is blocked. The retreat between them and the general''s house has become a battlefield. A little carelessness is the end of death. Instead of taking this risk, they might as well wander here. The General Commander of the country of Sichuan is a person afraid of death. There is really no way to choose this way.


    Loosen the poor warrior who has been pulled out of his soul by Chen, and let his body fall soft at Chen''s feet. At this time, his eyes flashed and smiled at the remaining warriors, a murderous smile.


    The poor guys, seeing Chen smiling, thought Chen was going to let go of their rhythm, bent down their waist and showed a flattering smile to Chen. It seems that as long as their smile expression is more and more abundant, they can get Chen''s forgiveness.


    But what they don''t know is that Chen''s expression is that he is ready to kill them all. Since he already knows their origin, it''s no use keeping them. It''s a good way to cut them off.


    The ignorant guys thought they could escape from life, but they didn''t know that death was waving to them

 Chapter 492

    "It''s funny, isn''t it?" Chen looked at them with a flattering smile and couldn''t help asking.


    Suddenly, the smiles of several people were stiff there. Chen was too lazy to talk more nonsense with them. He picked up a Taidao and flashed. After a few breaths, the remaining warriors covered their necks and widened their confused eyes, unwilling to fall into a pool of blood.


    Chen Qing breathed a sigh of relief and released a Tu Dun to cover the bodies of this group of people.


    However, at this time, the group of people who had just been scared away gathered in the village. Most of the young men in the village came running with shoulder poles, hoes and shovels as weapons.


    They had seen Chen kill all the people from a distance, but they remained vigilant. They looked at Yuzhi bochen. In their opinion, they had lived in peace for so many years, and they had not seen anyone come to the village from outside. However, after Chen came, no one who looked like a robber came to the village in an hour, If it doesn''t matter, they don''t believe anything.


    Yes, they are really simple, but compared with the safety of their village, everything is unimportant. Their hospitality is based on the fact that their village will not be in danger.


    Now, as soon as Chen came to their village, something like this happened, which they didn''t want to see. Although they also found that Chen was different, maybe the origin would be great, but this was not an excuse for them to shrink back.


    All the people looked at Yu Zhibo Chen in readiness. They didn''t know what to write the wheel eye or what the blood inheritance limit was. They only knew that Chen seemed very powerful. So many warriors didn''t even move in his hand, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Before long, an old man came out trembling from behind the crowd, came to Chen, widened his eyes and took a good look at Chen.


    Chen frowned. If he hadn''t felt a little malice from the old man, he would have done it. Chen wouldn''t care about whether people are old or not. There has never been a saying of respecting the old and loving the young in the ninja world, only life and death.


    "This Ninja adult is today''s meow meow. Are there any guests brought by meow meow?" After watching it for a long time, the old man spoke in a very rich dialect.


    Chen nodded and didn''t answer.


    "Old man, I''m the village head here. I''m very sorry, ninja. We didn''t entertain well, which made you effective." The old man bowed his head to Chen and immediately wanted to kneel down.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ...


    Chen, with sharp eyes, raised his hand and stopped the old man''s action. He said indifferently, "village head, why are you doing this?"


    "Village head, what are you doing? If we don''t go together and drive him out, I don''t believe it. With so many of us, we can''t deal with a half older boy!" Someone in the crowd began to agitate.


    Chen''s eyes were cold and looked at the man who had just spoken. His cold eyes seemed to tear the man apart.


    "Ninja, please calm down, please calm down..." seeing Yuzhi bochen''s intention to kill, the village head wanted to break free from Chen''s bondage and kneel down again. This group of villagers didn''t know the power of ninjas, but he knew it clearly. He was lucky to go out of the mountain, but he had seen the power of ninjas. He must not underestimate any ninjas. This was what his father told him that year, and he always kept it in mind.


    This time, Chen didn''t help, but looked coldly at the village head kneeling and kowtowing in front of him. People respect him a foot and he respects others a foot. Since there are people in this village who are hostile, Chen can no longer look as if nothing had happened.


    "Ninja, our village has been isolated from the world for generations. I have lived in seclusion in this village since my father''s generation. No one has come here for many years. Today is the first time we found an outsider coming into our village. "


    "Oh? Do you mean I brought all the people here? " Chen has no expression and can''t deny the village head''s words.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. Please forgive me, ninja. The little old man just said, "I haven''t had any distinguished guests for many years. If there is a place with poor reception, please forgive me, ninja."


    The group of people behind the village head old man looked at Yu zhibochen with extremely bad eyes. You know, this is their village, but now their village head greeted the guy who can almost be his grandson with an extremely humble attitude.


    What is more irritating is that this guy seems to have a natural expression, and he is not even surprised at the humbleness of the village head. This is the most unbearable thing for these villagers.


    Looking at the poor eyes of these people, Chen Leng snorted. Chen, who was enlightened because of this village, had a good sense of the people in this place. However, he didn''t expect it, but he thought it wrong. How can there be love or hate in this world without reason?


    At the thought of this, Chen began to feel a little depressed. He had planned to make a fortune for the village. He thought it was better to eliminate it. Chen looked down at the old man who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that only the old man was the wisest man in the village.


    Chen helped the village head up and said, "get up. Let''s stop this. Don''t mention it again."


    "Thank you, ninja, thank you, Ninja!" The village head bowed his head and knelt down, then shouted at the people behind him: "don''t hurry to thank ninja for his generosity?"


    But no one responded to him, which made the village head''s face embarrassed. He carefully looked at Yuzhi bochen and saw that he was not abnormal.


    "Don''t you know what happened when Ninja came to our village this time? I wonder if I can help you later? "


    Chen Leng snorted, thought about it, or said, "I was just passing by inadvertently. I didn''t like these guys, so I killed them. Oh, by the way, these guys are not ordinary mountain thieves. It seems that they are disguised by the regular army of your country of Sichuan."


    "Ah!" The village grew up surprised and said in fear, "it was the army of the general of the state of Sichuan. How could it be like this? If they were really the people of the state of Sichuan and died in our village now, they would blame us. What should we do? How can our village resist it."

 Chapter 493

    "Impossible!" Before the village head could speak, a man behind him suddenly shouted, "how can it be a warrior of our Sichuan country! Our warriors can never do such a thing! "


    The guy pushed aside the crowd, stood out from the crowd, pointed to Chen''s nose and shouted, "the warriors of our country can''t do such a thing. It must be robbers and bandits, or..." he said with a malicious look at Chen: "it''s you! It was you, an outsider, who introduced these bandits into our village! "


    He pointed to Yuzhi bochen, and there was a feeling of hatred in his eyes, as if he wanted to incite the villagers to drive Chen out.


    Chen frowned tightly and glanced at him. The guy was frightened by Chen''s cold eyes for two steps. Then he held back, as if he had just reacted. His face turned red and stared back unwilling to show weakness.


    "Interesting..." Chen snorted and looked at the villagers who had been stirred up by him. Chen smiled and shook his head gently. He didn''t say much, but released the momentum that had converged in his body and burst open.


    "Bang!"


    The strong air flow scattered along Chen''s clothes. The villagers who were originally eager to try suddenly realized that Chen was not a warning rather than a warning. Even the one or two guys who had come forward felt as if they were in a glacier and fell into a bottomless abyss. They immediately stepped back and did not dare to step forward.


    However, Chen intentionally or unintentionally, the fierce and surging momentum ignored the village head when he passed by. All the momentum was aimed at the villagers who were ready to move.


    "Ninja, please stop your anger, ninja, please stop your anger..." seeing this, the village head didn''t know that Chen did it? Trembling to climb in front of Chen, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and bending over to beg for mercy. The villagers have never seen the power of ninjas, so their ignorant village head doesn''t blame them, but as a village head who understands the power of ninjas, he can''t do nothing.


    Chen sneered, looked at the villagers behind him, looked at the anger on their faces, looked at the shock on their faces, looked at the hatred on their faces, Chen said, "you know... You are a group of waste!"


    Before the villagers were ready to refute, they said again, "Oh, we can''t say it''s waste, because waste knows itself, and you''re not even as good as waste!" Chen''s face was cold, and the sarcasm on his face could not be concealed.


    Looking at a group of unconvinced villagers, Chen laughed and said, "why... Unconvinced? Think I''m wrong? Or do you think I''m too young for you? "


    At this time, Chen suddenly shouted: "just you mobs, I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. You are barking here. Even your village head knows respect. You''re not even as good as an old man. Innocence doesn''t mean ignorance. You can''t have four limbs, but you can''t have a brain! Why, you''re wrong to say that you''re not as good as waste? "


    Chen''s words were very vicious, but they were also very useful. After he scolded these villagers who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, their attitude was obviously much better than before. Although Chen''s eyes were still somewhat unconvinced, the hostility in his eyes subsided a lot.


    Indeed, even their village head knows that ninjas are not easy to provoke, and they, who know that Chen is a ninja, dare to gather together to threaten Chen. Even xiaren, who has just graduated from Ninja school, is not something they can resist, let alone Chen standing in front of them?


    Turning around, he no longer faced the villagers, but helped up the old village head who was still kneeling on the ground. Chen didn''t say anything more. He had been able to say so much before, that is, the village has more or less credit for the improvement of his state of mind. Coupled with the face of meow and baa, there are so many words. What to do is their business, Chen can''t control it. If other people don''t look at this face and dare to threaten Chen so blatantly, the end will not be as simple as death.


    Others can ignore it, but Chen can''t help but give him some color. After the villagers gave up their hostility to Chen, Chen clearly saw a disappointed look from the guy''s eyes, which could not help but make Chen frown slightly. This guy thought he was hiding well and didn''t think about his level and what level Chen was.


    Chen doesn''t understand why this guy shows such great hostility to himself. It''s the first time he came to this village and met this guy. There will never be any new hatred or old hatred. Chen has remembered this guy''s face. Now he tames these troublemakers. There''s no need to make the news big. Let him go for a while and make plans later.


    No longer in charge of the people in front of him, Chen shook his head and turned to walk out of the village from the gorge.


    "Ren... Ninja, are you ready to leave?"


    Chen waved his hand behind him and said, "help you solve a little trouble."


    Without looking back, Chen''s body disappeared in front of the villagers in the blink of an eye.


    "Congratulations, Ninja!" The old village head bowed with both hands in the direction of Chen''s departure, and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Finally, someone in the villagers behind him couldn''t stand the abnormal performance of the village head and couldn''t help saying, "village head, why are you so respectful to this boy? We don''t owe him anything, and he killed these people. If what he said is true and these people are soldiers of the state of Sichuan, the state of Sichuan will certainly not give up, At that time, I''m afraid he can''t protect himself, and it''s likely to involve us. "


    The old village head looked at the distance with his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I haven''t told you or urged you to go out and have a look at the outside world over the years. I can understand your ignorance now. Alas."


    The village head shook his head and turned around: "do you think we can be compared with others? I tell you, even the lowest level of Ninja, xiaren, can easily kill all of us.


    If you dare to wander alone in the tolerance world, you are either a wandering ninja or a very powerful ninja. It looks like a wandering ninja. Besides, even a wandering Ninja is not something we can resist. Old man, when I was young, I went out with my elders. I was lucky to have seen ninjas fighting. The powerful power of turning hands over clouds and covering hands for rain is simply beyond ordinary people''s imagination! "

 Chapter 494

    The old village head sighed deeply. With his eloquence, he couldn''t explain the whole thing clearly. The vocabulary of description was not enough, and his memory began to decline. Up to now, he just remembered a little.


    "Anyway... Old man, I can''t explain to you too clearly. Just understand that any Ninja can''t be provoked by our village, even if the other person is a child of several years old! If Ninja comes back again, remember not to provoke others! " The old village head seldom gets serious and asks these seemingly ignorant guys.


    ...


    However, Chen didn''t leave at the first time after walking out of the village, but stood in the air on the top of the mountain and looked down. He didn''t see the trace of the village.


    "If so, no wonder the group of people in the village can live in peace in the small village for so long. Ordinary people can''t see this place at all." Even when Chen stands on the top of the mountain, he can only vaguely know the general direction. He can''t directly see the location of the village. A sloping stone wall perfectly blocks all the views to the village.


    Put away the meaningless smile, Chen''s face gradually became serious, stepped out, and the whole person instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, it was already more than ten meters away.


    Before coming out, Chen took the Taidao in the general''s hand into his own system space, and galloped along the right road along the soul memory searched by Chen. Even if he met someone halfway, he just left in a flash. Even others didn''t feel Chen passing by him at all.


    In fact, the general of the kingdom of Sichuan is not far away from the village. The previous search did not find this village because the stone perfectly blocked everyone''s sight.


    However, at the time of tea, Chen came to the gate of the stockade where the general general of the state of Sichuan was located. Take out the Tai Dao and walk to the stockade step by step with the Dao.


    He''s here to kill, not to be a guest. There''s no need to hide his whereabouts. It''s just to see one person kill another. There''s no superfluous skills or actions.


    Chen took the lead and came to the stockade gate.


    "Stop! Who are you? Give me your name! "


    Ignoring the drink of the two minions in front of him, he continued to move forward.


    "Stop!" The two little guards took out the samurai sword pinned to their waist and shouted, "if we don''t stop, we won''t be polite!"


    At this time, Chen''s feet made a mistake and the whole person disappeared in an instant. When the two minions just pulled out their knives, they disappeared in front of them.


    Before they could speak, the two men saw a flash of white light in front of them, and felt a slight pain in their neck. Then the whole man lost consciousness and collapsed to the ground. For a long time, a long and slender blood gushed out of their throat. They could not die again.


    Crossing over the bodies of the two men, Chen soon startled all the people in the stockade. After all, he didn''t hide his whereabouts or stop the two men from drinking at the door from the beginning.


    After crossing the gate, Chen stopped walking. Instead, he inserted his knife into the ground and leaned against the handle of the knife, quietly waiting for the people in the stockade to throw themselves into the net.


    In a sharp and harsh whistle, the whole people in the stockade were startled. Chen only heard the sound of drinking and scolding everywhere in the stockade. Then he heard the voice of Suo. In twos and threes, people ran to the opposite of Chen and stood.


    However, Chen didn''t stop them from gathering. For Chen, no matter how many they were, they were just a mob. Trying to stop Chen with more people was just a fool''s dream.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!" Before long, from behind the stockade, a huge guy wearing expensive clothes, diamond inlaid Taidao on his waist, greasy and powdery came forward.


    Chen took a little look and understood that it was Zhengzhu. Tengkang, the general general of the state of Sichuan and the current head of the tengkang family, was in the middle of the curtain.


    At the first sight of Chen, Chen knew that the man in front of him would not live long. As the general general of the state of Sichuan and the supreme commander of the shogunate of the state of Sichuan, tengkang''s identity in the state of Sichuan is the same as his name. His long-term life of wine pool and meat forest has hollowed out his body, but he didn''t know to start maintaining his body, but enjoyed it more. As early as a year or two ago, tengkang''s body began to be slightly wrong.


    Chen Xin said: "no wonder the general general of the state of Sichuan changed after the Third World War. He is no longer a member of the tengkang family. It turned out that the guy in front of him defeated the tengkang family."


    In Chen''s time, it is said that after the Third World War, there was an internal turmoil in the shogunate of the state of Sichuan, and the fundamental reason is that the chief of the tengkang family, tengkang, had no children left between the shogunates. Other lineal members of the tengkang family were jealous of the position of the general general, so they couldn''t help fighting and began a long-term turmoil, In this turmoil, tengkang family completely withdrew from the stage of history.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at tengkang with ironic eyes. Thinking of this miserable past, can the arrogant dead fat man know that his sad future will even involve his family to be buried with him?


    "Report to the general..."


    "Pa!"


    "Always your mother! Call the labor leader! "


    "Yes... Chief... Sir, someone broke into our stockade without authorization."


    "Pa!" Another slap in the face.


    "Fuck you, I''m not blind! Didn''t the labor and capital know that someone had broken into the stockade? What labor and capital ask is whether you bastards have figured out how to solve this bastard! "


    Tengkang slapped and slapped in the act. The language rudely scolded the person who reported to him under his hand. Chen could clearly see a trace of anger in the man''s eyes. However, Chen was not interested in it.


    According to tengkang''s urination during the curtain, it would be too fake if the people under his hand didn''t have a trace of resentment. As usual, according to Chen''s black nature, he might give him a chance to personally cut his enemy, but now he is not in the mood. It is impossible to say that he has no emotion.


    Seeing that the people came almost, Chen pulled out the Taidao inserted on the ground and walked towards the warriors of the country of Sichuan with a cold look on his face: "well, the people are almost here. Now you can safely die again."


    Tengkang frowned between the scenes: "what are you talking about, kid." Suddenly his eyes were stunned and looked at the Taidao in Chen''s hand.


    "This knife..."

 Chapter 495

    Tengkang''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. This knife, he knew, was the sharp blade he gave to his men at the beginning. It had been collected in his treasure house before. If he hadn''t made great achievements, it might still be sealed in his treasure house now.


    Tengkang gasped for breath between the scenes and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that this knife would fall into the young man''s hand. Doesn''t that mean that my leading force has been completely destroyed? It seems that we should make plans early."


    After seeing this knife, tengkang''s mind of running away has sprouted in the interval. Tengkang, who has been used to a life of dignity, has long forgotten that he also went through unknown battles to reach this position. The rich life over the years has not only increased his weight, but also consumed his few war intentions.


    Tengkang looked around between the scenes. The stockade was built according to his usual habits. Although he had no fighting spirit for the battle, he still wouldn''t forget to leave a way back for himself. There is an underground passage in the stockade. You can escape from this place.


    However, the underpass may not be useful now, because it has been so long, but Chen is still alone. At first, tengkang thought it was a group of people who came to the door, but in fact, Chen was the only one.


    This made tengkang burst out laughing: "you little devil, do you know where this is? This is the Xingyuan of the general''s house in the kingdom of Sichuan. You dare to break into the Xingyuan of our general''s house without authorization. Come on, take him down for me and live! "


    "Yes!"


    The warriors, who had a nervous face, were shocked when they saw the prestige of their leader. They were still in a low mood. Now they are full of fighting spirit.


    All the warriors rubbed their fists and pulled out the Taidao at their waist. They looked at Yu Zhi bochen excitedly, as if Chen was already in their bag and let them pinch it round and flat.


    Facing a large group of Sichuan warriors running towards him, Yuzhi bochen had no expression, no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh. Do they think a mere person can take him down? It''s too fanciful.


    Even if there are ten or twenty times more people coming, Chen is not afraid at all. Stand up straight and pull out the Taidao inserted on the ground. Chen looks at a group of vegetable chickens opposite with the eyes of the dead. In Chen''s eyes, they are indeed a group of dead people.


    The sword in Chen''s hand waved and blew a blade like a bright moon. The warriors running in front couldn''t dodge. They watched the white light flash across the face, and they were cut open by their waist. Suddenly, blood splashed and their intestines scattered all over the ground.


    What''s worse, the people who were cut off are actually

 Chapter 496

    Tengkang blindly waved the long knife in his hand between the scenes, but it was obvious that he could hear the meaning of guilt in his fierce but weak tone. His two hands waved without strength, and even a warrior could not swing away.


    "Poop!"


    A Taidao crossed his defense line and directly pierced his chest, making his movement slow. Then countless Taidao pierced tengkang''s body in the interval. In a short blink of an eye, tengkang''s body was pierced by countless Taidao, and even two sharp Taidao were inserted into his head.


    Until this time, tengkang didn''t react. He raised his eyes and took a deep look at his betraying subordinates, as if to remember all their faces in his mind.


    However, it was only after he looked up that he found: "ten thousand... Kaleidoscope writes wheel eyes!"


    Others may not know, but as a general of the shogunate of the state of Sichuan, it is clear that there have been the most detailed records of these eyes in the confidential documents of the shogunate.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is the ultimate evolution of the yuzhibo family writing wheel eyes. The eyes owned by yuzhibo, who stands at the peak of the forbearance world together with the God qianshouzhu of the forbearance world, are the eyes that can control the tailrace as a strategic weapon. Only the most talented yuzhibo family can open these eyes.


    With the disappearance of yuzhibo, the legend of these eyes has gradually faded, but in the notes of senior leaders in various countries, the word wheel eye is written in the kaleidoscope. As long as the yuzhibo family is immortal, it will never disappear. Although Fujioka did not experience the era of Yuzhi waves, the horror legend of these eyes has been circulating in the tolerance world.


    "I... I see. Cough! " Tengkang spilled blood from the corner of his mouth during the curtain. He wanted to speak, but the severe pain after his mouth opened made him unable to bear it. He coughed loudly. It happened that this cough directly affected the injury of his whole body. Countless knives stirred in his body with his cough, making him scream and wail.


    He knew that he didn''t complain about his defeat. In front of the yuzhibo family who opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, all the people here were not enough to be killed, but he was still unwilling. He wanted to live, and he didn''t enjoy enough fun life.


    There is a saying that the more cowardly people look, the more terrible it is to go crazy. Although tengkang''s will as a warrior has been consumed by wine and sex, his crazy desire for survival has twisted his heart.


    He looked at Yuzhi bochen with ferocious eyes, stretched out his trembling hand and ruthlessly grabbed the Taidao inserted in his head.


    "Poop!"


    "I... I want to live... I want to... Live... Live..."


    The Taidao that pierced his head was forcibly pulled out by him, and the blood couldn''t stop splashing out from the wound, but he didn''t take care of it. The other hand continued to grasp a Taidao and began to pull it out, as if he could survive as long as all the knives were pulled out.


    Contrary to his wishes, when he pulled out his second knife halfway, he finally couldn''t hold it. His eyes were still open. Through the many warriors in front of him, he stared at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes were full of unwilling and resentment, but his hand was unable to continue to pull out the blade in his body, hung softly on the ground, and finally died, With unwillingness and resentment towards Chen.


    Silently looking at tengkang struggling until death, Chen said nothing. Who would have thought that tengkang, who was originally so unbearable, could make such a decision under the promotion of his desire for survival. Chen was amazed at the degree of his ruthlessness and spicy hand.


    After tengkang''s death in the interval, Chen no longer had the mind to stay in this place. He closed his hands and made a rapid seal on his hands. Chakra in his body began to condense along the method of seal.


    "Huodun Longyan''s art of singing!"


    The raging fire shrouded everyone, and the whole stockade was set on fire under Chen''s fire. Chen doesn''t want to comment on tengkang''s subordinates. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The people who work in tengkang''s hands will be more or less unclean, and they will be killed if they are killed. Besides, Chen doesn''t need any reason to kill. Do you want to kill him? Then kill it. But for such rotten people, Chen won''t have too much psychological burden to kill.


    The whole person soared into the air. Under the urging of chakra, Chen limited the scope of Huodun to the stockade. There was Chen''s isolation layer and Shuidun Ninja specially released outside, just to prevent the fire from spreading and burn the whole forest.


    If it is other ninjas, even Huodun masters with shadow level strength will not worry about this problem, but Chen is different. Since he was able to summon the essence of Tianzhao''s inflammation, his Huodun naturally took on the characteristics of Tianzhao''s inflammation, which was more resistant to burning and more difficult to extinguish than other Ninja''s Huodun.


    Chen didn''t worry about the forest in the land of Sichuan, but he worried about the paradise in the village. It was not easy to find a quiet and peaceful place. He had to teach his disciples there. He didn''t want to involve the whole village. Once the fire spread and burned the whole forest, it was bound to expose the existence of the village. So far, this isolated paradise will no longer exist.


    He shook his head. For the first time in so many years, Chen was so concerned about the environment of a place, which made him laugh and cry. People don''t care. He would care about these worldly things.


    The fire continued to spread. After annexing the whole stronghold, it even tried to expand to the outside world, but its progress was blocked by Chen''s isolation. The flame that was unwilling to show weakness kept rising and shouting, but there was no way to break through Chen''s isolation. Finally, after all the East and West were burned down, the fire became smaller and smaller, until it disappeared, Into sporadic flames, still unwilling to give up.


    Seeing this, Chen nodded with satisfaction: "almost. The trouble here has been solved."


    After stretching, the whole body "crackled" sounded like fried beans. After stretching out, he stopped looking at the stockade destroyed by the fire and removed the isolation belt. His body appeared more than ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, according to Chen''s temper, the village was not going to go, but the two little girls were still in the village. There was no way. Chen had to set foot on the road back to the village again.


    In fact, fate is so wonderful. In Chen''s opinion, the two little girls seem to be born his apprentices. When they first meet, Chen feels good about them

 Chapter 497

    After returning to the village, Chen didn''t disturb others, but quietly came to meow meow and meow meow home.


    Although Chen doesn''t intend to be angry with these villagers, Chen doesn''t want to see these villagers very much. If he doesn''t want to take meow and baa as disciples, Chen may be too lazy to take care of the village. It''s the so-called love house and Ukraine. Since Chen plans to take two as disciples, the village where the two little girls live naturally needs to take care of one or two.


    Quietly appeared in the two families without disturbing others. When Chen appeared, the two little girls were startled. They shouted loudly. They looked at Yuzhi bochen and made a fuss. They came here and touched there. They thought Yuzhi bochen was a dummy.


    "Bad Uncle Chen, are you back?" Meow meow flashed her big eyes and looked at Yu zhibochen naively. If those who didn''t know meow meow''s temperament might think that meow meow was originally a naive and lovely child. However, Chen knew that innocence and loveliness was just an appearance used by meow meow to cover up. The real meow meow was actually a super troublemaker of ghosts. There was nothing she dared not do, There is nothing she dare not try.


    It was Baa Baa, hiding behind her sister''s meow. Although she was also surprised, the look revealed in her small eyes was more than curious.


    Just then, their mother, orange Chuan Lvzi, just came in from outside the house and just met Yuzhi bochen.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi''s expression was stiff. He subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to fight. It took a second to react. This was Yu zhibochen. He embarrassed to put down his hand and bowed deeply to Yu zhibochen. He was a little stiff and embarrassed and said, "sorry, I offended the Ninja adult. Please don''t forgive me, please don''t forgive me!"


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help frowning after listening to the words of the two little guys'' mothers. He obviously could hear the sense of birth alienation from the words of orange Sichuan Lvzi. Before, he always called him little brother, which sounded more friendly. Now, he seriously changed his mouth to call Chen Ninja adult. One sounded intimate, The other is unspeakable alienation and fear.


    It can be guessed that it must be the old guy of the village head who called all the people in the village when Chen left, or he called orange Chuan Lvzi and specifically ordered them to be polite and awe to Yuzhi bochen.


    At this point, orange Chuan Lvzi was a little surprised. Originally, she thought yuzhibochen was just a little ninja who had never graduated. She liked yuzhibochen and treated him as a brother as soon as she met him. If this hadn''t happened, maybe orange Chuan Lvzi could continue to treat Chen as a brother, but such a big thing happened in the village, Orange Chuan Lvzi can no longer treat Yuzhi bochen as an ordinary brother as before.


    Chen Chuan Lvzi, who had been bowing deeply and didn''t get Chen''s reply, couldn''t help thinking a lot. He thought anxiously: "it turns out that he is really a ninja, and he is also a very powerful senior Ninja among ninjas. It''s over. Seeing that he is so young, I teased him so much before. I don''t know whether he was angry or not. Now he made such a disrespectful action to him. What should I do? What should I do. Besides, didn''t he say he would accept meow and meow as disciples? Didn''t I promise? What if he takes meow meow and meow meow and meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me


    When he was in a hurry, he would show himself in people''s actions. Chen only saw that orange Chuan Lvzi''s body began to tremble gently, as if he were afraid. He was afraid that Chen would do some very difficult things to their family. At the thought of this, Chen couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand to help orange Chuan Lvzi and said with a smile: "it''s not like you. He laughed at me before, Why is it like this now? "


    When Chen''s hand touched orange Chuan Lvzi, it was obvious that her body trembled slightly, and then he was held by Chen. With a slight sigh, Chen knew that orange Chuan Lvzi was still afraid of himself. This kind of thing can''t be solved in a word.


    At this time, I couldn''t help complaining about the nosy village head. I had planned to enjoy my life, but I didn''t expect to be interrupted by him.


    After being helped up by Chen, orange Chuan Lvzi was obviously still a little cramped. Her two fingers twisted together and looked at Chen. Her eyes still revealed a little palpitation and a little inconceivable. The identity change between the two people is so fast that orange Chuan Lvzi, a country woman who has never seen the world, can''t react at all.


    "I... I''ll pour you a cup of tea!" Orange Chuan Lvzi rubbed his hands on himself and ran away in panic.


    Chen didn''t stop, but picked up Baa Baa, sat on the corridor and sighed gently.


    Meow meow ran over, climbed into Chen''s arms, found a comfortable position, looked up and asked curiously, "bad Uncle Chen, why does mother seem to be afraid of you. Are you really a bad guy? "


    "Talk nonsense!" Reaching out and scraping his nose, Yuzhi bochen pretended to be angry: "you little girl, do you think my brother looks like a bad man?"


    Meow meow broke away from Chen''s arms, stood up and looked at him seriously for a long time, then shook his head and said, "No."


    Chen was very satisfied. He said he would hug meow and give her a mew as a reward.


    "You are! Bad Uncle Chen! Ha ha ha! " Meow, little Lori made a face at Yuzhi bochen with a bad smile, spread her legs and ran into the kitchen.


    "This girl..." Chen shook his head. He didn''t come forward to chase, but continued to sit on the ground and touch Baa Baa''s small head. "Baa Baa, would you like to learn Ninja with your brother?"


    "Ninja?" Baa Baa soft waxy voice came from Chen''s arms: "what is Ninjutsu? Is it the kind that big brother took us flying before? "


    "Yes." In order to bewitch the two little girls to learn ninja, Yuzhi bochen almost didn''t even want some green lotus. He said shamelessly: "it''s that kind of powerful ninja. As long as Baa Baa learned it, he can fly by himself. He can fly whenever he wants, and he can fly with his mother. How about it?"


    "I want to learn! I want to fly! " Baa Baa stretched out his chubby little short hand, stared at Yu Zhi bochen and whispered

 Chapter 498

    "I want to fly, I want to learn tricks!" Baa Baa stretched out a small white hand, raised it and whispered to Yuzhi bochen.


    The little girl was born with a low volume. Even when she was excited, she couldn''t improve her volume. Chen looked at the little girl she admired and couldn''t help smiling. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time and hasn''t been so relaxed. Because of survival, Chen didn''t get a real rest from the beginning. In order to live, Chen''s nerves have been in a tight state and never relaxed. Because Chen is too clear about the direction of the fire shadow world. In this world where human life is as cheap as a dog, only strength is the support that can really survive.


    When Chen''s strength was finally able to protect himself, he was used to the life of dancing on the tip of the knife. Originally, ninja was a high-risk career. As a ninja, you should get used to the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. That kind of comfortable and stable life would never be suitable for ninjas. You should know that the enemy could attack from anywhere at any time.


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of sadness of ninja. Originally a group of people with superb strength, but they can only live a more tense life than ordinary people. The more powerful people are, the more people want to assassinate. Don''t think that the world of fire shadow is really like this fur on the surface. The underground exchange dares to post any list. Even the task of assassinating the first generation of Huoying, the second generation of Huoying and the third generation of Huoying can be seen in the underground exchange. Every day, countless people try to intercept the task and ascend to the sky step by step. The reward offered by Yu zhibochen''s head is now the first one hanging high in the underground exchange, The amount of reward has long exceeded 100 million taels of silver.


    It is rare that there is no tolerance world, no reward and no war here. Chen can finally take off his thick disguise and let go of the burden of his heart. To put it bluntly, apart from his 20 years of living in a harmonious society, he himself is a teenager, but he has completely lost the vitality that teenagers should have, and some are as insidious and cunning as dozens of adults.


    She took Baa Baa, put her hands under her arms and held them high. Chen smiled at Baa Baa and said, "OK! Big brother, I will teach you tricks and teach you to fly! "


    "Yes!" Baa Baa nodded, and the little sheep''s horn braid behind his head also moved. It was very cute.


    At the moment, orange Chuan Lvzi came out of the kitchen with a saucer, a pot of green tea and a basin of washed fruit. He just heard the dialogue between Yuzhi bochen and Baa Baa. He couldn''t help trembling. It seemed that he thought of Yuzhi bochen''s identity. His face became ugly. Then he turned his back to Yuzhi bochen and Baa Baa, and kept taking a deep breath, Finally, he calmed the complex mood in his heart.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi came over with a slightly stiff smile on his face, put the tray on the ground, picked up the tea cup with both hands and respectfully raised the cup to Yuzhi bochen: "Ninja, I don''t know whether the coarse tea in the countryside is still suitable for your taste, please enjoy it!" Then he lowered his head and handed his hands up further. He didn''t look at Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly and didn''t take the tea. He gently advised: "Mrs. orange Chuan, in fact, you don''t have to do this. I think your attitude at the beginning is very good. In fact, there is no need to be so formal and serious. "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi shook his head low and said, "before, I ignored Ninja because I didn''t know the identity of ninja. Please don''t blame ninja." As she spoke, she held her head high, but she still kept kneeling. She bowed deeply to Yuzhi bochen and offered tea.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled helplessly. What else could he do? He is also very helpless. Now, after hearing the village head''s words, orange Chuan Lvzi doesn''t know why he suddenly became so stubborn. Before, he was a very talkative mother of two children. He was like an elder in front of Chen, but now he has become a servant and slave.


    Chen gently sighed. This was the first time he didn''t know how to dissuade. Since orange Chuan Lvzi was still unmoved, Chen had to carry this cup of tea to admit his status.


    In fact, Chen doesn''t care about these things, no matter who they are. However, as the mother of two little girls, Chen doesn''t want Chen chuanlvzi to be like this in front of him. After all, she is a lot lower in status than Chen and two little girls. According to Chen''s experience, Chen doesn''t want to see it, and I believe it''s also something the two little girls don''t want to see.


    Gently lift the cup, drink it around the mouth, and put the tea cup again in the hands of orange Chuan Lvzi, who is still respectfully stretched out.


    She took the tea cup, put it in the dish and filled it again. She asked Chen if he would drink more. Chen waved her hand and asked her to stop. Until this time, she stood up carefully, arched slightly and stood behind Yuzhi bochen.


    "This time I still want to say that I want to take both little girls as disciples and learn Ninja with me. What do you think, Mrs. orange Chuan!"


    "Yes, yes!" Baa Baa thought her mother would promise, smiled, clapped her hands and whispered. Before, Baa Baa didn''t see her mother groveling in front of Chen because she was deliberately blocked by Chen. This kind-hearted little guy, Chen didn''t want her to be polluted and poisoned by these thoughts at this age. This move made orange Chuan Lvzi feel warm after seeing it, and finally accepted his identity.


    "No!" Hearing a subconscious cry, orange Chuan Lvzi immediately thought of his identity and looked at the frightened baa and Yu zhibochen staring at her. Orange Chuan Lvzi bowed and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me, ninja adult. I''m not willing to say anything!"


    Yuzhi bochen blocked Baa Baa''s eyes, frowned and said, "OK! Don''t do this in front of Baa Baa, you will make them insecure! "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi bowed slightly, then opened his mouth to sigh and said faintly, "what if you see it? No matter what, the girl will not serve people in the future?"


    "Hum!" Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, stood up with Baa Baa, and said proudly, "my apprentice, are those mediocre fat and vulgar powders comparable? My apprentice will eventually stand at the peak of tolerance and despise anyone! "

 Chapter 499

    Yuzhi bochen stood up and spoke. The robe behind him was calm, and a momentum of arrogance towards the forbearance world could not help but arise from Yuzhi bochen. Feeling the pride of Yuzhi bochen, although orange Chuan Lvzi didn''t want to promise in his heart, he still succumbed to his momentum.


    Seeing that orange Chuan Lvzi was convinced by this momentum, he couldn''t help kneeling directly on the ground. But she still said, "please be magnanimous, ninja. Let go of my two little daughters. Our family just wants to be together in peace. We don''t want to be ninjas or be arrogant in the tolerance world. I''m a countryman. I don''t know how powerful ninjas are or how big the tolerance world is. I only know that the three of us are very happy and satisfied to live here. Now we want to let meow and meow do what ninjas. I''ll not only worry about them, but also miss them very much. I believe they are the same, so I ask Ninja adults to let our family go! "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi said, and tears came from the corners of her eyes. She was really unwilling to give up her two little daughters. After her husband died, her daughter was her only dependence. She was reluctant to let them grow up and leave. Her heart is very small. It''s enough for her family to live together. She doesn''t need to dominate the tolerance world.


    Yuzhi bochen''s face suddenly cooled down after hearing what orange Chuan luzo said. He first gently stroked Baa Baa''s eyes and performed a small hypnotic illusion to make her fall asleep. Then he looked at Orange Chuan luzo coldly: "being my disciple will make your daughter suffer? Is it so unbearable to be my disciple? Would rather they be farmers and do nothing for a lifetime than let them be my apprentices? Just look down on me? "


    The cold murderous spirit burst out towards orange Chuan Lvzi. Now he is very angry, not only orange Chuan Lvzi''s attitude, but also her language. Was rejected? The gifted ninja of his noble yuzhibo family has an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, integrates ten tails into ten human pillars, obtains reincarnation eyes, and can become a six-way model of yuzhibochen. He dominates the world in his time and space, and the top figure in the tolerance world who is proud of Wuren village is despised?


    I saw orange Chuan Lvzi lying soft on the ground under the cold momentum of Yuzhi bochen. Even now it''s summer, but in orange Chuan Lvzi''s heart, no! The air within half a meter around orange Chuan Lvzi became thin, and even the temperature became cold. Under the pressure of Yuzhi bochen''s momentum, as an ordinary person, orange Chuan Lvzi can only shrink himself into a ball and hold him together to try to keep warm.


    But just like this, she didn''t feel the slightest warmth on orange Chuan Lvzi. In this summer''s June day, orange Chuan Lvzi seems to be naked in a piece of ice and snow. She can''t make her body warmer by adjusting her posture in thousands of ways.


    But even so, orange Chuan Lvzi''s eyes still haven''t changed. He still looks at Yu zhibochen with praying eyes. It seems that he is saying please whip me and ravage me, but please don''t hurt my child. Seeing this look, Yuzhi bochen''s heart inexplicably gave birth to a kind of anger!


    Before, there was a man who used this love to treat Yuzhi bochen and wanted to influence Yuzhi bochen with boundless love. As a result, Chen was influenced, but the price was that the man died in front of him. Chen didn''t reveal his mind to her until she died.


    Now I see this look again and see this emotion. Chen originally became peaceful because of the environment here. His state of mind began to ripple and gradually became impetuous.


    "Is it worth it..."


    "For... For... For... For... Children..."


    A trace of anger flashed in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. He was completely angry now. He had reached this point. Chen had said his words for this share. He was still for the children, for the children. Does she mean that giving the child to him is delaying the child and spoiling her two little girls? Isn''t he an immortal and not qualified to teach her children?


    Yuzhi bochen who is he? Standing at the top of the pyramid in the world of fire and shadow, what can he not get? To accept an apprentice, as long as he Yuzhi bochen opens this mouth, those who want to be his apprentice can line up directly from the east gate to the west gate. Even the people of Wuren village, even the shadow of Wuren village, will be greatly shocked after hearing the news, and then inform the people in the village to do everything to become his disciples.


    You know, as Chen''s disciple, it''s unimaginable. Being a teacher one day and a father all his life is tantamount to having a patron comparable to an immortal behind him.


    But the guy in front of him, orange Chuan Lvzi, didn''t know good or bad, and had eyes that didn''t know Mount Tai. Yuzhi bochen, who was just showing a breath, immediately put away his breath and didn''t scare orange Chuan Lvzi anymore. People have a good face. Chen can''t always look forward to it. Since people don''t want to be Chen''s apprentice, what else can Chen do after talking so much? No, no, no, pull it down!


    Yu Zhibo Chen snorted coldly, shook his sleeve angrily, and said he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t bully me!" Just as Yuzhi bochen was about to leave, a young but anxious voice came from beside him. Chen''s action couldn''t help but stop and turned to look at it.


    "Don''t come!" Orange River Green son roars loudly!


    However, meow did not pay attention. Meow meow puffed his mouth and looked at Yuzhi bochen angrily. Meow meow had sex and trotted over, put his hand in front of orange Chuan Lvzi, and shouted at Yuzhi bochen: "bad Uncle Chen! Don''t bully me! Or I''ll beat you oh, shit you! "


    The little girl trotted over, jumped up, stretched out her fat little hand and punched Yuzhi bochen on his knee. The strength was not so much hitting Chen as massaging Chen.


    "Meow, meow!" After seeing it, orange Chuan Lvzi was scared out of his wits and shouted meow, but meow ignored it.


    Yuzhi bochen was amused by meow''s serious expression. She saw the little girl jump up, hammer her knees twice, stop and have a rest, and hammer her knees once or twice. That serious look made people laugh.


    "Don''t laugh!" Perhaps knowing that his threat had no deterrent power, meow simply sat on the ground and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay. I don''t laugh. Meow meow is the best. " Chen, who was originally angry, was dismissed by meow at this time. Instead of taking care of orange Chuan Lvzi, he picked meow up in another arms and gave her a hard blow on her face.


    PS: sorry, I''m busy going back to my hometown for the new year, so this chapter was written in a hurry. Please forgive me!


    In addition, I wish you a happy new year and everything you want

 Chapter 500

    Meow, little Lori held Yuzhi bochen''s head, stared at Yuzhi bochen, pursed her mouth and said seriously: "bad Uncle Chen, don''t bully me. I''m the best Ma Ma in the world. Don''t bully her!"


    Chen nodded to show that he understood that the reason why he didn''t use tough means before was here. He didn''t want to conflict with meow and meow. After all, the two little guys can be said to be his own disciples in the future. Chen didn''t want these two little girls to be difficult between his mother and master. It''s just that orange Chuan Lvzi is too stubborn to listen to the statement. Chen had to make such a bad plan and force her with tough means.


    "You little girl, you are a big kid. Will I do anything to your mother? My brother was just discussing things with your mother and had a dispute. Are you right... Mrs. orange Chuan... "Chen looked at Orange Chuan Lvzi with deep eyes. He knew that if orange Chuan Lvzi was smart, he would understand the meaning of the eyes.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi''s body stiffened. Under the sign of Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, with an ugly smile, he nodded to meow and said, "yes, I''m discussing something with your brother. Nothing has happened. Meow and meow are the best. Mom likes meow and meow best. Take good care of meow and meow all her life."


    Yu Zhibo Chen frowned. He heard the voice of orange Chuan Lvzi. He knew that orange Chuan Lvzi was giving meow a preventive injection, but Chen didn''t say anything. It was just a preventive injection. What can a girl like meow do even if she understood? If Chen wants to take an apprentice, who can stop him?


    Holding meow meow, he twisted his head against meow meow''s forehead. Chen said, "little girl, do you want to learn to fly?"


    "Feifei?" Meow meow''s eyes purred, then his eyes lit up, clapped his hands and laughed, "is it ninja? Bad Uncle Chen, do you really want to teach meow to learn ninja? "


    Chen nodded: "do you want to learn ninja?"


    "Yes!"


    "But your mother doesn''t want you to learn Ninja from my brother." At this time, Chen timely added fuel to the fire and quietly kicked the ball to the foot of orange Chuan Lvzi. He understood that it might be better to let meow and Baa Baa grind than Chen himself told orange Chuan Lvzi.


    "So?" Meow meow''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed. Meow meow looked regretful and looked down in frustration. Then he turned and looked at Orange Chuan Lvzi with praying eyes: "Ma Ma. Is that really the case? "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi''s original proud smile suddenly became stiff. She only said meow. Although she would give up being a ninja after hearing her words, she didn''t expect that this age was just the age when they yearned for these things. Especially before they came back, they experienced the feeling of flying under Chen''s leadership, which was just the biggest attraction to little Lori.


    I saw little Laurie looking forward to her mother, orange Chuan Lvzi. It was obvious in her eyes that I wanted to play, I wanted to try, and I wanted to learn ninja.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi sighed softly. She knew it. After meow meow began to say this, she had no reason to refuse. As I said before, she loved these two little girls so much that she loved them and cared for them so much, so that they could grow up healthily and happily. If orange Chuan Lvzi refused meow meow at this time, I believe meow will be disappointed. A good mother is to let her children grow up healthily and happily.


    "Meow meow... You will grow up one day. Although mom is worried about you, mom also hopes you can grow up so happily every day. If you feel good about ninja and want to learn it very much, mom promises you and Uncle Chen to let you learn it together, as long as you can be happy and happy every day..." she said, Orange Chuan Lvzi''s eyes gradually left sad tears. She loved her children so much that she couldn''t bear them to leave.


    "Ma Ma doesn''t cry..." meow meow struggled to get down from Chen''s arms and trotted to orange Chuan Lvzi. Her small hand gently wiped orange Chuan Lvzi''s tears. Her small face was full of flustered expressions. She saw this little girl tangled on her face for a long time and finally said, "it''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. I''ll let bad Uncle Chen teach you Ninja too, So... Ma Ma doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by meow after learning Ninja... "


    "Pooh..." orange Chuan Lvzi couldn''t help laughing when she heard meow''s childish words. It turned out that the little girl thought her mother was worried that she would come back to bully her after learning ninja, so she didn''t let her learn Ninja with Chen.


    Even Chen couldn''t help laughing at meow''s silly words. He took meow''s hand, squatted down and whispered, "don''t worry, your mother won''t be like this. Besides, did you learn Ninja to bully your mother instead of protecting your mother? "


    "Yes!" Meow''s cerebellar bag seemed to react, tilted his head, clapped his hands and shouted. Excitedly looked at his mother, pulled her clothes and begged, "Ma Ma, you promised..."


    First, Yuzhi bochen threatened, and then his two little daughters rebelled. Forced, orange Chuan Lvzi had to nod and agree to teach Chen two little girls to learn ninja.


    As if looking at the worry in orange Chuan Lvzi''s heart, Chen said, "don''t worry. It''s safe for the two little girls to follow me. As long as I''m here, it can be said that the whole tolerance world doesn''t want anyone to bully these two little girls! Moreover, we won''t leave immediately. At least we can''t leave until the two little girls learn ninja. It''s probably a long time. "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi was skeptical about Chen''s words, but forced by the situation, she couldn''t refuse at all, so she could only nod with skepticism. If Yuzhi bochen knew the worry in orange Chuan Lvzi''s heart at the moment, he might laugh three times. What he said to orange Chuan Lvzi was already very low-key. He was afraid that orange Chuan Lvzi could not accept what he said deliberately. According to Chen''s current strength, six immortals, Hui Yeji can''t come out. Who can fight against him? As Chen''s two disciples, it''s easy to run across the whole forbearance world in the future. Even if these two little girls go to Wuren village every day to shit and pee, there will be no problem. Orange Chuan Lvzi''s worry is just groundless

 Chapter 501

    However, Chen knew that he would not believe what he said. Everything could only be proved by his later strength. He would not believe what he said now.


    ....


    Now that he has accepted two little girls as disciples, Chen''s goal to come here is to complete one again. Give the Baa Baa in her arms to orange Chuan Lvzi and ask her to take it back to bed and have a good sleep. The two little girls will start training with Chen tomorrow. Today is the last day when the two little girls can rest freely. They will take over the training life of the two little girls early tomorrow morning.


    ...


    After the four had dinner, it was very late. Chen''s room had been cleaned up early. After coaxing the two little girls to sleep, Chen chuanlvzi came to Chen and obeyed his orders. As a result, Chen waved and asked her to go to bed. She was not in the mood to serve her at all.


    Lying on the newly cleaned bed, Chen didn''t feel sleepy at all. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. Chen didn''t feel anything. The outside world is already dark. In this quiet mountain village, it seems that the night also comes much earlier than outside. The children playing outside have gone home to wash under the call of their parents. Those villagers who have no entertainment activities have long started the most primitive entertainment activities with their old women.


    The autumn is getting stronger and stronger. A few rays of the autumn wind in the night season pass through the half open window into Yuzhi bochen''s room, blowing a little cool across Yuzhi bochen''s face. Outside, a few subtle cicadas seem to be unwilling to let summer pass, struggling to live another 500 years in this increasingly cool autumn.


    Autumn cicadas, autumn cicadas, the sound of cicadas in autumn is congenital with a sad sadness. Even when they are absorbing the nutrients of branches, they also understand that they don''t have much time. So I tried to take advantage of the last period of my life, constantly roaring, constantly absorbing nutrients, and proving that I had existed in this world.


    Yu zhibochen put his head on his arm and leaned over to look at the dark world outside the window. He couldn''t help sighing. This is the first day he came to this era, which is different from the confusion and palpitation at the beginning.


    Since Chen came to this era, the anxiety and worry in his heart turned into nothing. It seems that as long as he comes to this era, all things will be solved.


    When he couldn''t sleep, he sat up from under the quilt. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. In Chen''s era, there were so many strange things, such as Qimu maoshuo, scorpion and immortal mode, which were unheard of in his era. It can be said that this has subverted half of his world outlook. If it is not the same as Chen''s era in other places, Chen will doubt that he is coming to a fake era.


    He got up and went to the door, gently opened the wooden door, sat on the corridor, looked up at the moon in the sky, and Chen''s writing wheel eyes slowly looked at the rotation. He knew that the moon in this world era was also sealed with the most frightening figure of Chen, and it was also the only person in the world who could compete with Chen. Even six spots didn''t have such strength.


    "Hua la la la..." the door next door was opened. Orange Chuan Lvzi came out of the room in a slightly thick pajama. She yawned softly, looked at Yuzhi bochen, bowed slightly and said, "Ninja, are you still asleep?"


    Chen glanced aside and said expressionless, "it''s bothering you?"


    "That didn''t... I didn''t sleep either. I just heard the sound of Ninja pushing the door. I came out to see if there was anything I needed."


    Chen smiled, waved to her and motioned her to come and sit down next to her.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi slightly tangled for a moment. It seemed that he thought of Chen''s identity, bit his teeth and sat down close to Chen''s side.


    Chen moved aside quietly and said, "I''m really sorry about today."


    "What are you talking about, ninja?"


    "I think you know..." Yuzhi bochen paused: "also, since I''m already the master of meow and meow, isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to be so respectful? Just call my name."


    "How can this..." orange Chuan Lvzi stood up in fear and bowed to Yuzhi bochen: "how can we countrymen call Ninja your name?"


    Chen waved his hand: "let you call, you call, there are so many reasons."


    Now that they have accepted two little girls as apprentices, their mother naturally needs to make it clear that they can''t be caught in the middle.


    "I..."


    "It''s settled..." Chen decided directly without waiting for orange Chuan Lvzi to finish. "By the way, I may need to stay here for a while until the two little girls learn to control chakra, and then take them to the tolerance world."


    Orange Chuan Lvzi originally lowered her head. When she heard Chen say she was going to take her lovely two daughters, she couldn''t help shaking. She raised her head and looked at Chen wrongly and said, "Ninja... Lord Chen, can''t you take them out? They are still young. "


    Yuzhi bochen shook his head, looked at Orange Chuan Lvzi and said, "young eagles always need to grow, not to mention people. Since they are already my disciples, they should obey my arrangement. I have been traveling the whole world of tolerance since I was a child. When I dominated Wuren village, I was only a teenager. The two little girls will get the top resources, the most complete records of Ninja and the most sufficient material support in my hands, Enough for them to climb to the top of tolerance step by step. So now we need to lay a solid foundation. Only practical combat is the best way to train a person. That''s how I came here. "


    "But Lord Chen... They have never been in contact with Ninja!"


    "No one is born with ninja. Don''t worry. I''ll teach them the best method of chakra cash withdrawal and let them accept the best resources from the beginning."


    "Does it really matter?" Orange Chuan Lvzi''s heart is full of worry. Now it''s done. No matter what she says, meow and baa are already Chen''s disciples. This established fact can''t be retrieved. She can only drag Chen out for a while, so that she can spend more time with the two little girls

 Chapter 502

    Orange Chuan Lvzi is reluctant to give up her two little girls. Since her husband died, the two little girls have become her only sustenance and hope. Orange Chuan Lvzi has given all her life to the two little girls. Now the two little girls are so big that they will be taken away by Yuzhi bochen. It''s false to say that they don''t panic.


    Yuzhi bochen nodded and said, "that''s right. After they learn to refine chakra, I should take them off. Young eagles always take off, and Ninjas can''t become talents just by training. We must cultivate them as soon as possible. It will be a troubled time in the future. "


    With that, Chen couldn''t help feeling that the Second World War of tolerance was the longest one. It lasted for nearly ten years. Everyone had seen that the Second World War of tolerance was tragic enough. As a result, no one would think of the Third World War. The degree of tragedy was stronger than that of the Second World War.


    Chen put his hand into the system space, took out a pot of wine and signaled orange Chuan Lvzi whether to drink. After orange Chuan Lvzi shook his head, Chen didn''t say anything, just smiled and bit open the cork. A fresh and rich aroma of alcohol came out from the cork. The aroma overflowed. Even orange Chuan Lvzi who had never drunk felt very sweet after smelling it, Eager to have a taste. If the smell of wine is smelled by those alcoholics, they may follow the way and beg for a cup.


    He raised his head and took a sip of wine from the boss. Chen wiped the wine from his mouth, looked at Orange Chuan Lvzi and said seriously, "now the world is not peaceful. How long do you think this small place can be hidden? As long as you are a little more careful, it''s easy to find your village. After the war starts, I don''t know when it will end. If you continue to let two little girls stay here, they may be affected by the war. It''s safer to take them with me. "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi trembled in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe what Chen said. Their village hasn''t been found for so many years. How can it be so coincidental that it was found this time?


    "Are you serious?"


    Chen nodded, stood up and looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. Yuzhi bochen laughed: "what is impossible in this world? Your village head must have told you before when he asked you to go. The outside world has been in flames for a long time. The world is not as peaceful as you think. The warrior of the kingdom of Sichuan who slipped into your village is the best proof. If it weren''t for me, your village would have been destroyed by now, How long do you think this natural barrier can hold you back? "


    Yuzhi bochen has sonorous words and pearls. Every word speaks to the heart of orange Chuan Lvzi. In fact, no matter what, as a mother, the most hope is that her children are safe. If she didn''t promise before, she just didn''t want her children to suffer. Listening to Chen, it''s the safest to go out with Chen.


    "Then you go tomorrow. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll pack up for the two little girls in the evening. Please take the two little guys away early tomorrow morning." Orange Chuan Lvzi couldn''t help but panic. He immediately stood up and prepared to pack up for the two little guys so that Chen could take them away early in the morning.


    Chen grabbed orange Chuan Lvzi''s wrist and whispered, "don''t use it now." Seeing that orange Chuan Lvzi stopped, she released her hand: "it''s still some time before the war burns to this place. They want to find that it''s not so fast here. At least now it''s safe. They can help two little guys extract chakra from their bodies here, and then it doesn''t matter to continue on the road. It happens that I can also solve some miscellaneous hair for you here. "


    "Is that so?" Orangechuan Lvzi breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy when he heard this. It''s great news to be able to spend more time with your children. The relieved orange Chuan Lvzi couldn''t help bowing to Yuzhi bochen and said softly, "thank you, Lord Chen. From now on, the two little girls of our family will please give it to you!"


    At this point, orange Chuan Lvzi is really relieved to give the two little girls to Chen.


    ...


    I was speechless all night.


    When Chen woke up, it was morning.


    Just as he was about to open his eyes and get dressed, he suddenly heard footsteps stop at his door. When his mind turned, Yuzhi bochen hung a silent smile around his mouth, and then continued to close his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    Sure enough, after hearing that there was no movement in the room, the door was quietly opened. Two furtive figures came into the room from outside.


    "Sister meow... Can''t we do this?" A timid voice came from the door.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Uncle Chen is still sleeping. " Meow meow put his hand on his mouth and whispered, "this big slacker doesn''t get up when the sun is drying his ass. I got up with Baa Baa. He also said that he taught us to learn Ninja today, a big liar." Meow tooted his mouth and looked at Yuzhi bochen with an unhappy face.


    She quietly walked towards Yuzhi bochen, carefully held the leaves in her hand, came to Yuzhi bochen and held out her hand to tease Yuzhi bochen.


    Unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "wow".


    "Wow..."


    "Wow..."


    Where have the two little guys been frightened? At first glance, they were both scared to cry by Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen: "


    After comforting the two little aunts, Chen sat down on the tatami with a helpless face and said, "say it, how did you think of playing tricks on me."


    "Baa Baa first!" When seeing that meow wants to speak, Chen, who knows the spirit of meow, directly transfers the microphone to meow''s hand. Looking at meow''s anxious eyes, Chen knows that his move is basically stable.


    "Sister... Sister said big brother was a bad guy. She said she wanted to teach us to fly. As a result, she was still sleeping in. We both got up for a long time. Neither big brother got up... So... So..."


    "So you came?" Chen looked at Baa Baa strangely. After seeing Baa Baa nodding, Chen probably knew. Needless to say, all this was thought up by the troublemaker meow.


    He reached out and grabbed the meow that wanted to escape, kneading the small face of meow meat with both hands: "you little fellow!"

 Chapter 503

    "Wow... Bad Uncle Chen... Mud, let me go, mud, go away! Bad guy! "


    Meow''s small face was pinched round and flat into different shapes in Yuzhi bochen''s hand. Meow''s small hand squeezed hard to break free from Yuzhi bochen''s bondage, but it failed.


    After a burst of devastation, Yuzhi bochen let go of the punishment for meow and went out to have breakfast with meow with a red face and meow standing aside.


    Because of the reason agreed in advance, the clothes that meow and meow wear in the morning are very suitable. They are not too tight or too loose. In refining chakra, although it will not have an increase effect, it will not hinder the operation of chakra.


    After dinner, Chen took two little girls to the yard. Looking at the two little girls pretending to be serious, Yu Zhibo Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "relax, it''s not that you want to go to the battlefield. Relax. The more relaxed you are, the better the effect of refining chakra."


    Just then, after relaxing the expression of the two little girls, Chen said, "from today on, I will be your master. From now on, I will take you to the road of ninja. What is ninja¡® "Forbearance" means "concealment", that is to say, Ninja is a profession that hides deep in the dark and kills people with one blow. Whether it''s exercising ninja, arranging traps or transmitting information, it is ultimately to serve the war. Therefore, Ninja is a killing weapon serving the war. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Dun continued: "originally, the world was dominated by warriors, but it was gradually replaced by ninjas. Why? Because ninjas of the same level are better than samurai. Gradually, samurai are eliminated in the smoke of war. Do you know why? "


    Meow meow and meow meow shook their heads blankly. How can these two little guys know about these things? It''s just a dress X.


    "Because of power!" Chen cut the nail and cut the railway: "since big barrel muhui ate the divine tree fruit at night and had chakra, he gave birth to only two, one called feather coat and the other called feather weaving. The one named Yuyi, the founder of the forbearance sect, is called the six immortals. Since then, ordinary people can also get chakra through training, and gradually ninjas began to replace samurai. "


    "Today, what I want to teach you two is how to extract chakra as the core of Ninja!"


    "Chakra is a kind of energy generated by the perfect fusion of various energy controlled by the human body. It is a power that absorbs from 130 trillion cells of the human body one by one and combines perfectly with spiritual energy. Everyone can draw cellular energy from his own body and combine it with spiritual energy to form chakra. "


    Then Yuzhi bochen stood in place, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his whole body was surrounded by a blue chakra energy visible to the naked eye. He stretched out a hand and said to the two little girls, "look, this is chakra." Then he punched the tree trunk and punched it through.


    The two little Loris stared wide, opened their mouths, and looked at Yu Zhibo Chen with an incredible face. They had heard him say seven miles and eight miles before. Being reasonable, the two little girls didn''t understand a word at all. However, after Chen exercised chakra''s power, the two little guys woke up like a dream and looked at Chen covered with chakra''s coat with envy.


    "I want to learn... I want to learn! Bad Uncle Chen! " Meow meow excitedly raised her little hand and jumped to call Chen for fear that Chen would forget her. Baa Baa is very shy, but looking at her eager eyes, it is obvious that she is also excited under Chen''s display, but because of her shyness, she doesn''t dare to be as bold as meow.


    Chen stood up and knocked on meow''s small head: "if you want to call big brother, master can do it!" Then he gently pointed to the chakra extraction method just exchanged from the system, which is most suitable for them, and clicked it into their heads.


    Fortunately, Chen only introduced the introductory chakra refining method into their heads. Even so, the two little guys were dizzy and almost vomited out.


    After digesting the knowledge from Chen, the two little girls sat on the ground, put their hands on their knees, closed their eyes and took a deep breath, slowly looking for the feeling of chakra.


    Thirsty Chen takes out a bottle of pulsation from the system space. After drinking half of it, he feels the pulsation slowly repairing the injury in his body. The erosion left by the candle dragon needs Chen to have a bottle of pulsation every day to barely offset. As for recovery, unless Chen can fully understand the power of the candle dragon, it is possible to absorb the residual energy.


    Chen knew that the two little girls in front of him would not be able to extract chakra for a moment and a half. He stepped back, lay on the corridor and drank the rest of the pulsation like tasting wine. He wanted to give full play to the pulsation effect. It was the best way to drink it one sip at a time.


    Lying lazily on the corridor, holding a pulsating small bottle in his hand, next to orange Chuan Lvzi''s freshly washed fruit, take a sip of pulsation, and then bite the fruit. The early morning sun is always so warm and warm on Yuzhi bochen, giving people a feeling of drowsiness.


    At this time, I only heard meow shouting: "I have, I have. Bad Uncle Chen! Meow meow''s stomach is swollen, there is! "


    I had this sound. I almost didn''t let all the pulsations of Yuzhi bochen come out. What do you mean I have it? Yes, I understand that we are refining chakra. What I don''t know is that we are molesting children.


    Although he said so, Chen still straightened up and looked at meow. This look almost made Chen take a breath. What did he see?


    God, on meow meow, it''s obvious that a relatively huge chakra can be sensed. There is a chakra amount of lower tolerance unit. Although it''s insignificant compared with Chen, it''s on meow meow, a little guy less than six years old, For the first time, chakra can extract a chakra quantity of lower tolerance unit from the body in such a short time. What a terrible talent.


    No wonder when Chen saw meow and baa, he felt that he wanted to accept these two little girls as disciples. Sure enough, this talent is terrible. After perceiving that meow has extracted chakra, Chen puts his expectant eyes on meow. Since her sister is so excellent, what about her siste

 Chapter 504

    But Baa Baa said that under the common gaze of the two people, Baa Baa, who had been struggling to find the skills to refine chakra, couldn''t help becoming more anxious. In this hurry, her own breath began to become restless. If Baa Baa could extract chakra from a little sense of sexuality before, So now it''s wishful thinking to extract chakra from her state.


    The more attention, the more nervous Baa Baa. I hope they don''t look at it anymore, but her natural timidity makes her unable to open the mouth. Under their gaze, they became more and more anxious and were about to cry. Seeing this, Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong? Immediately, he called meow meow to play by himself. Chen came forward and picked up meow meow in his arms and comforted: "what''s the matter? Why did meow meow suddenly cry?"


    "I... I..." because my sister extracted chakra and I didn''t extract chakra''s baa, baa was depressed. She wanted to say something with a face, but she couldn''t say anything because she was too anxious.


    "I see." Chen smiled, pinched Baa Baa''s nose and said, "it''s because my sister has been able to refine chakra. I haven''t refined it yet. I feel anxious?"


    "Yes." Baa Baa nodded honestly.


    "Baa Baa, you should know that refining chakra is not urgent. Everyone needs to calm down and refine it slowly, so don''t be sad. You can refine chakra when you calm down."


    "That elder sister, how is elder sister refined?"


    Chen''s mouth twitched slightly: "your sister... Don''t worry about your sister. If we don''t compare with your sister, let''s compare with ourselves!"


    Hearing Chen''s comfort, Baa Baa''s face collapsed even more ugly. She said with a bitter face: "my sister is too powerful. Baa Baa can''t keep up with my sister. Big brother... Baa Baa... Baa Baa is not suitable for learning to fly."


    "How can..." Chen ha ha smiled: "our Baa Baa is the best. Now it''s just a small accident. It''ll be fine in a while." Then Chen put Baa Baa on the ground and touched her head: "well, go and play with your sister and refine chakra. We''ll practice in the evening."


    Baa Baa, little Lori nodded hard, and then ran to her sister to play with her.


    Chen frowned, thinking about how to make Baa Baa extract chakra.


    After thinking for a while, Chen probably knows the symptoms of Baa Baa. The reason is that Baa Baa is too small. Considering that Baa Baa is only four years old this year, she has never received ninja training in the countryside all the year round. Not only does her spiritual strength fail, but she doesn''t have rich food in the countryside and can''t even keep up with her physical energy.


    To solve this problem is actually very simple. Just let Baa Baa drink a bottle of pulsation, and everything will be solved. The rich energy contained in the pulsation is just what Baa Baa needs, but a whole bottle of pulsation can''t be digested completely at Baa Baa''s current age. You can only drink the diluted pulsation energy.


    After lunch, Chen stuffed Baa Baa into her and gave her a cup of diluted pulsating oral liquid for her to drink.


    Baa Baa is obedient. He doesn''t ask what it is. He takes it up and drinks it. He smashes it into his mouth. Well, it''s a little sweet. He puts out his small hand and hands the cup to Chen. His two small eyes flicker: "big... Big brother... I still want to drink sweet sugar water."


    Yuzhi bochen laughed. Unexpectedly, the pulsation extracted from the Galer stone would be described as sugar water. I don''t know if the energy molecules drunk by little Lori will cry when they hear it.


    Chen took the cup in little Laurie''s hand, scraped Laurie''s nose with his hand and whispered, "little guy, you can''t drink more of this. Drinking so little a day is enough. If you drink again, you''ll spoil your stomach."


    Baa Baa skimmed her mouth. Although she didn''t say anything, Chen obviously could see the look of distrust in Laurie''s eyes. Chen smiled and didn''t say anything. Baa Baa was like this. Although the color of distrust was revealed in her eyes, she was naturally shy and wouldn''t say anything to refute Chen. If it was meow, it would be different. If she didn''t give it? It can definitely turn the sky upside down.


    "Wow... It smells good! Hum! Bad Uncle Chen, did you take Baa Baa to eat good food behind my back? " Say meow meow don''t know to run out from that place, first sniffed the residual pulsating aroma in the air, and then jumped into Chen''s arms, grabbed the small cup in his hand and leaned close to smell it.


    The fresh and strange fragrance really came out of the cup. The angry meow slapped Yuzhi bochen, wrinkled his nose and begged: "bad Uncle Chen, where''s meow? Meow meow wants to eat! "


    Yuzhi bochen spread his hands and made a helpless expression: "No. Someone calls me a bad guy every day and wants to eat my sugar. It''s beautiful! "


    When meow meow heard this, he was furious. Small fists constantly destroyed Yuzhi bochen''s chest: "big bad guy, big bad guy, kill you, kill you. Don''t give meow delicious food! "


    But her sister, after drinking the diluted pulse, saw her sister so excited, she couldn''t help but timidly pull her sister and whispered, "yes... Sorry, sister. Or... Or I''ll give you my little dog. " Orange Chuan Lvzi made a little doll for two little girls. Her sister''s is a cat and her sister''s is a dog. It can be said that this is their only playmate in childhood. Baa Baa, in order to make her sister not make trouble, she had to bite her teeth and be cruel to contribute her only doll. I have to say, Baa Baa, the little girl is clever. If it were other children, how could she be so sensible?


    Yuzhi bochen touched Baa Baa''s head and comforted: "it''s okay, Baa Baa, big brother, there''s still something left here. You don''t have to contribute your doll and dog." Hearing Chen''s words, Baa Baa was obviously relieved, and then nodded fiercely.


    In their expectant eyes, Chen again took out a cup of diluted pulse and stuffed it into the arms of xiaoluoli. With Chen''s permission, Miaomiao gulped down a whole cup and wiped his mouth. It was really sweet, like white sugar water.


    He handed the cup to Chen and also wanted to have another drink, but Chen said nothing and gave the two little guys another drink, even a small cup. She was so angry that little Lori jumped and scolded the "bad guy" more than once

 Chapter 505

    Pull the meow little Lori who wants to escape and tell her not to leave her sight. Chen also needs to see how the two little girls will react after taking the diluted pulse. Chen can never give the child to drink pulsation. In case of any adverse reaction, Chen can also take measures to solve it at the first time.


    He touched the heads of the two little girls and motioned for the two guys to calm down. Chen slowly closed his eyes and used his perception ability to explore the situation in the little girl''s body. After all, his eyes always deceive people.


    Sure enough, even if the pulse is diluted, the medicine effect is too overbearing for the two little girls. This force constantly collides with the little girls. Although it will not damage their meridians, the pain is inevitable.


    Seeing their faces twisted one after another, it was obvious that this was the effect of the medicine and began to promote their meridians.


    "It hurts... It hurts... Bad Uncle Chen, why do I suddenly become so painful, like... It''s like someone playing meow..." meow meow''s small face is full of characters that I hurt. She spoke hard. It seems that just asking her bad Uncle Chen can relieve the pain.


    The same is true of Baa Baa''s face. It is even more serious than meow meow. After all, meow meow is a little smaller. The smaller the body, the more painful it will be involved when the pulse runs.


    "Hold on, hold on. The more you get to the back, the greater the benefits it will bring to you. You must hold on! As long as you can, if you can''t hold it, say it. "


    However, there is no way to avoid this pain. If you want to become stronger and broaden the meridians of chakra, you must endure it yourself. However, Chen must also take good care of the child. The child''s meridians are too fragile and may break if he is careless. Before there is this sign, Chen must timely block the operation of the pulsation in the two little guys. You should know that too much is better than too much. It depends on how long they can stick to it.


    ...


    To Chen''s surprise, after he finished that sentence, the two girls didn''t ask for help from Chen even if they were in cold sweat. Instead, they gritted their teeth and insisted on. The pain was like the corrosion of insects and ants. The two little guys insisted on it.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi came as early as midway. Seeing her two lovely little daughters suffering so much, she felt pain even if she looked like it. If Chen hadn''t been holding out his hand, I''m afraid she would have gone up long ago.


    At that time, just when the two little guys were at the critical moment, Chen didn''t dare to let orange Chuan Lvzi come forward to disturb him. Chen took her and they held the little guy so tightly for fear that something might happen to the little guy at this time.


    And orange Chuan Lvzi had already prepared. When Chen gave the order, Fei also hugged two little girls who were about to collapse.


    "Bad... Bad Uncle Chen... We did it." Meow meow, wearing coarse clothes, leaned against his mother''s arms, looked at Yuzhi bochen, and showed off to him feebly.


    Chen took a deep look at the two little girls, took a breath, picked them up, and kissed one: "mmm. I knew my apprentice was the best. Well, go take a bath and change your clothes, and then have a good sleep. When you get up at night, my brother will teach you other ninja skills! "


    The two little guys nodded weakly and were taken down by their mother to take a bath.


    Yuzhi bochen stood in place with a dignified face and thought of the danger just now. In fact, the main reason was himself. Chen forgot that he has systematic help and can perfectly absorb these things, but the two little guys have no systematic protection. They can only rely on their own strength to tenaciously resist the impact of the excessive power of pulsation.


    He shook his head. Chen knew that after this time, they not only widened their meridians at least twice, but even purified chakra. Their physical quality and endurance also improved greatly. If they drank pulse later, they wouldn''t have such a bad situation, although they still couldn''t drink a whole bottle, But the degree of dilution can no longer involve their meridians.


    ...


    In a dark underground cave, the black-and-white Juzheng, who had dealt with the battlefield for Yuzhi bochen in advance, stood respectfully in front of an old man, as if reporting something.


    There are countless tubes behind the old man. His whole life activities depend entirely on the nutrition transmitted from the tubes. He was surprised after hearing this, and his old voice could not hide his inner uneasiness: "what? I beg your pardon? Are you sure that''s Mu Dun... "


    The black-and-white Jue standing in front of him stretched out a hand and spread it out. In his hand was the debris left by Yuzhi bochen Shi who let Mu Dun go. The old man took it tremblingly, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and sighed: "yes, it''s really Mu Dun ninja. Unexpectedly, there was another Mu Dun user in the world besides the grandson Qianshou rope tree between Qianshou pillars. Are you sure that guy is not the kid of Qianshou rope tree?" He looked up at black and white Jue and wanted to hear the most accurate answer.


    Black and white Jue shook his head and said, "it''s not a thousand hand rope tree. Now the thousand hand rope tree is in Muye village. According to our plan, he didn''t blow him up in the last trap. Now the thousand hand rope tree has been fully protected by Muye. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to get out of the village again, even if he has the strength of tolerance now, Still can''t get a permit to leave the village. After all, he is the grandson of qianshouzhu and the successor of Mu Dun''s blood boundary. "


    "Don''t you rule out the possibility of him sneaking out? Cough... Cough... "He frowned and just wanted to say something, he coughed.


    "Yes, because when he fought, I felt the power of writing wheel eyes from that man. The thousand hand rope tree should have no wheel eyes. "


    "What! Cough... Cough... Cough... "The man suddenly stood up, but suddenly coughed a few times because he was too hasty. The man covered his mouth hard. After coughing, he wiped his mouth and lightly wiped the blood from his hands. Looking up at black and white Jue, the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote that the wheel eye slowly turned: "what are you arranging?"


    Black and white never changed his face, still bowed his head respectfully and said, "how is it possible that I am the embodiment of your will. Everything I do is completed under your guidance. How is it possible to arrange..."


    "I hope you are smart..." before black and white had finished, the man''s old voice interrupted his words, slowly sat back, raised his eyes and revealed the reincarnation eye hidden in the bangs

 Chapter 506

    When he spoke, black and white Jue stood respectfully aside, with no expression on his face. However, there had been an uproar in black Jue''s heart. It turned out... It turned out that he still didn''t fully trust himself until now. For more than ten years, heijue has been around yuzhiboban for nearly ten or twenty years. He still didn''t fully trust himself until now. He was very sad and didn''t secretly scold the old fox at the same time.


    Yu Zhibo was paralyzed in his seat. The pipe kept delivering nutrient solution to him. He sighed and said to black and white Jue, "our plan is going to be ahead of schedule. Have you chosen the person? "


    Hei Jue nodded: "I have chosen the person. The orphan of the vortex family doesn''t know his life experience at all, as long as we are in front of them..." said Hei Jue, with a cruel expression on his face.


    Yu Zhibo nodded and recognized heijue''s basic judgment ability¡° What about my heir... "


    "It''s the same... It''s a member of the yuzhibo family. In this generation of yuzhibo family, it''s called the existence of crane tail. However, others don''t know that the guy they call crane tail contains extremely special strength in his body and should be able to bear the cells between thousands of hands."


    "Hmm..." Yu Zhibo nodded. "I don''t care about these things. I just need to see the final results. There''s no need to report the process to me. OK, you go down."


    "Yes..." black and white Jue nodded respectfully and was ready to step down. It seemed that he thought of something. He paused and said, "well... What should we do with the guy who can hide and write wheel eyes?"


    Yuzhi Boban pondered for a moment, coughed twice and said, "cough... I will deal with that person naturally. You just need to grasp the trend of that person, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    "But your body..." black Jue said half worried and half gloating. Now he still needs Yu Zhibo ban. Since he has been around him for so many years, the plan has been arranged. It is not easy to find a wronged head who has been cheated by him. Heijue doesn''t want Yu Zhibo ban to die in vain. At least, he can die only after everything has been arranged.


    According to heijue''s perception, Yuzhi Boban can''t beat the mysterious man he perceived before in his current state. If the spot is a little younger or his body is a little better, there may be a chance to entangle. But these black Jue dare not say at all.


    Yuzhiboban, a man with extreme conceit, even regarded his dignity and face more important than life. Except in front of the thousand hand column, he maintained a high and cold state of mind at other times and never changed.


    If Hei Jue told him at this time, hey, give up. You can''t beat him, there may only be two results. 1¡¢ Ban goes to find that guy and is killed by him. Second, ban goes to find that guy after killing himself and is killed by that guy. No matter which kind is not good for heijue. In order to revive his mother, he has been lurking for so long and endured so much. What''s the harm of enduring for a few years?


    Heijue hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go out. His body slowly dived into the soil and disappeared in front of yuzhibo.


    "Keke... Keke... Is he another yuzhibo who owns Mudun chakra? Or is it a thousand handed family with wheel eyes? " There was a fine flash in Yu Zhibo Ban''s eyes. Although he trusted heijue, ban always felt that he was planning something behind his back, because in Ban''s opinion, everything was too smooth.


    Except that the plan didn''t blow up the thousand hand rope tree, all other plans, no matter what, could be completed perfectly. Although this gave him the meaning of the son of the world and the protagonist of life, Yu Zhibo, who was cautious in his life, didn''t believe it.


    "Nanhe Shrine..." Yuji Boban murmured the name: "what''s going on here, and what else I don''t know?"


    If there is no Chen, then ban will always trust heijue until the end. However, the appearance of Yuzhi bochen seemed to set up a deep and bottomless gully between ban and heijue, which forcibly made their originally fragile relationship more fragile.


    With a sigh, the originally dim light in the cave gradually disappeared, and the feeling of darkness was restored again. Only the perennial inconvenient pipe grunt also proves that there are still people here.


    Yuzhi bochen, who is far away in the country of Sichuan, doesn''t know that he has been watched at the moment, but even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. Chen won''t care. Yuzhi bochen is just a dying man at the moment. Even if he can fight, how long can his old body support him?


    Now Chen cares most about how to teach two little girls and where to start. His own strength depends on his own efforts and systematic guidance. His own experience is absolutely not suitable for carrying to two little girls.


    He looked at the two of them who had already rested in front of him. Now he was full of spirit and looked forward to him. Chen''s face showed a helpless expression. Now he didn''t know what to teach the two little girls.


    To put it bluntly, Chen is not a good teacher. In terms of strength, he may be very strong, but in terms of the experience of accepting disciples, he is just a young man who has just come out of the cottage.


    Shook his head. According to what he had known before, Yu Zhi bochen looked at them seriously with a face.


    "Well, the rest time in the morning has passed. Now it''s time to enter the next stage of cultivation, meow!"


    "Here!" The little girl answered crisply.


    Chen sighed: "first do ten groups of physical training, and then continue to refine chakra."


    "Yes!" Meow meow''s little face was also rare and serious, but the next second she asked, "however, bad Uncle Chen, what is physical training?"


    "Call brother Chen or master." Chen added: "the so-called art, in fact, the most systematic distribution is divided into ninja, body art and illusion. Ninjutsu is a kind of evasion that we routinely use. Body art is the most commonly used physical attack means in close combat, while magic art is a means of using spiritual energy to attack and induce the enemy. At your current age and chakra, it''s best to start with physical surgery. You should know that body art is the basis for determining the lower limit of Ninja, and Ninja also has magic. When you grow up, you can start to teach you slowly. "

 Chapter 507

    "Is it like this?" Miaomiao''s small face shows a lost expression. It seems that she still hopes to learn Ninja with Yuzhi bochen. As a result, she was driven by Chen to learn body art.


    With a little tangle on her face, meow little Lori snorted and walked towards the room step by step. Since her bad Uncle Chen had said she could go, he also threw her a scroll. It was obvious that she was asked to go back to the room to study hard. Well, that''s right. Meow little Lori nodded and thought.


    The little Lori, who didn''t take care of the off-line meow, squatted down and looked at meow, whispered, "come on, now close your eyes and start refining chakra to see if you can refine chakra now." Reaching out and touching little Lori''s head, He Xi''s smile seemed to encourage the little girl.


    Baa Baa blushed, nodded timidly, then closed his eyes, sat cross legged in the corridor, put his hands in front of his knees, and tried to sense the cellular energy and spiritual energy in his body.


    The little girl blushed. No matter how hard she tried or meditated, she couldn''t extract a trace of chakra. Baa Baa quietly opened his eyes, looked at Yuzhi bochen and whispered, "I... i... I''m afraid..." as soon as he pouted, he would cry. It''s like worrying that he can''t finish it and will be ruthlessly beaten and scolded by Chen.


    "Big... Big brother... Won''t you scold me?" The little guy quietly Mimi looked at Yuzhi bochen and asked in a low voice, just like a little traitor cooperating with the enemy, reporting the situation to his enemy foolishly.


    Yuzhi bochen was almost amused by the little Laurie''s cute face. He reached out and scraped the little guy''s nose. The little guy narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the touch of Yuzhi bochen. As a saying goes, the little guy is actually the person closest to nature. Since Chen mastered the power of the six ways, his whole body exudes a breath of nature all the time. This is the performance of being close to nature.


    Although the little girls don''t know why, they just feel very comfortable to be close to Yuzhi bochen. Both his breath and their feeling for Yuzhi bochen make them feel very comfortable, which makes them want to be close to Yuzhi bochen involuntarily.


    "Silly girl..." Chen smiled and comforted: "no, you hurry to refuel. Big brother helps you look at it. You have to work hard."


    "Yes!" Baa Baa nodded, continued to close his eyes, slowly felt the energy in his body, and tried to extract chakra.


    One minute... Two minutes


    One hour... Two hours


    As time went by, there was no change in Yuzhi bochen''s face, but Baa Baa''s face had no calmness before. At the moment, her shoulders shrugged, and the tears in her eyes were about to fall. But in front of Yuzhi bochen, the little girl tried to hold back the pain in her heart. However, for such a big child, tears come. Where can she hold back?


    With red eyes, he whispered to Yuzhi bochen and sobbed, "I''m sorry... Big brother."


    Yuzhi bochen sighed. After all, genius is not common. There is already a pearl jade in front of meow. Yuzhi bochen is tasteless when he looks at the little girl refining chakra.


    "It''s all right... It took me a long time to refine chakra before your brother Chen. Refining chakra was not a thing overnight. It''s all right. Take your time."


    Touching the little girl''s head, Yuzhi bochen tried to put his tone more peaceful. Don''t look at Baa Baa, the little girl is a little weak, but she is still a strong person. She looked up at Yuzhi bochen and said, "well, why can my sister meow extract that zhakla."


    "It''s chakra!"


    "Oh."


    Chen''s mouth was a little stiff, "that... Your sister is different. You are still young. When you grow up, you will be like your sister. Well, let''s stop here today and play with your sister. We''ll talk about chakra tomorrow. "


    The little girl bowed her head and followed Yuzhi bochen without saying a word. After being brought into the room by Chen, she threw herself on her little bed for a long time without raising her head. Seeing this, Chen didn''t comfort, but withdrew silently. He knew that even if he wanted to comfort, he couldn''t play any role. The child would still cry.


    Besides, such a big child is forgetful. Such sad things may be forgotten after a sleep, so Chen doesn''t care so much.


    ...


    Time flies. Time is like quicksand in your hand. There is no way to stop it from passing. In the blink of an eye, Chen has been in the mountain village for more than a week.


    Although he stayed at home, he was still very clear about the war outside.


    In this week, Baa Baa also successfully refined chakra. Chen still remembered that at the moment when she extracted chakra, her originally gloomy little face showed a brilliant smile, like the sun hanging in the sky, which not only dispelled the shadow in her own heart, but also dispelled the sadness originally shrouded in her home.


    Because of the little girl these days, her mother and her sister are worried about her. Even Chen is affected and becomes a lot lazy. It can be said that now we can finally see the sun through the clouds, which is a happy atmosphere.


    After the little girl successfully extracted chakra, Chen determined that Baa Baa was also a genius, but it was different from her sister''s talent. Her sister meow was better than chakra''s quantity, and she was better than chakra''s control.


    Before Chen taught about chakra control, Baa Baa could simply control his chakra slightly. This kind of talent is rare. If you make a little effort in this aspect, you can definitely reach the peak in chakra control, just like the princess master of the thousand hand family. Its control ability of chakra can be said to push the whole era, and even yuzhiboban may not be as exquisite as an expert in chakra''s control.


    Moreover, Baa Baa''s chakra quantity is not small. As Chen said before, in fact, she is just nervous. Nervous and her age make her unable to catch up with meow at the first time. Failed to extract chakra on the first day

 Chapter 508

    Just ask a three - or four-year-old child who has never been exposed to this knowledge. It would be good if he could absorb and understand what Chen said in one day. If other people have insufficient understanding ability, maybe they can''t fully understand what Chen wants to express on the first day.


    Apart from the tension on the first day and the involvement on the second day, the little guy was able to extract chakra on the third day. After the baptism of pulsation, the meridians of her and meow are not comparable to their peers at all. Only the elite can have this degree of meridians. Perhaps their strength is far less than that of the elite, but their foundation is destined to surpass that of the elite.


    In fact, the sooner you use pulse, the better, because its effect on the human body is limited and can only be improved to that extent. Just like Chen now, if you take pulse, there is only one recovery effect. That slight improvement is not enough to attract Chen''s attention.


    The two little girls took the pulse when they first refined ninja, and had won at the starting line in advance. So why can''t civilian ninjas stand out unless they rely on a master with a background? The reason is that here, when civilian ninjas are still preparing for exercise at the starting line, people have long stood in front of the finishing line with a deep background.


    Of course, in this week, Chen didn''t just focus on the recent practice of Baa Baa. Chen''s wooden body scattered in various battlefields is constantly transmitting the information on the battlefield to him. On the other side of the land, Chen''s Wooden separation has successfully aroused the contradiction between Yan Ren Village and Sha Ren Village. In addition, he had a big fight in the wind country before. The relationship between Yan Ren and Sha Ren has been the same as water and fire at the moment. If there were not a wooden leaf next to them, it might have been fought long ago.


    At the moment, there are no allied ninjas on the battlefield of the country of wind, the country of earth and the country of fire. They fight separately and fear each other''s strength. This battlefield has been successfully stirred by Chen. The three countries fight separately, but they also indirectly help Muye village.


    Originally, they needed to face the joint offensive from Sharen village and Yanren village. Although it was not a disadvantage, it was definitely not an advantage. At the moment, the two countries turned against each other, greatly alleviating the tension on the western front of the fire country. After knowing this, Chen couldn''t help laughing and crying. Unexpectedly, Muye village picked up a leak.


    As for Lei Zhiguo, mufenshen didn''t pass the news. Yunnincun''s three generations of Lei Ying were too overbearing. Under the circumstances of restricting the use of Mudun and writing wheel eyes, mufenshen didn''t have a complete grasp of being able to resist the three generations of Lei Ying, but only slowly.


    ...


    Chen was not the only one who was arranging something. In the dark corner, there was another who was also arranging some unknown plans. With a long sigh, the body of the man hidden in the dark hole could not help trembling, and his old body gradually became strong, The pipe behind him was constantly conveying vitality and chakra. His pale hair was turning black at a visible speed, and his wrinkled face was gradually replaced by smooth skin.


    Yu zhiboban stood up and waved his hand. Heijue slowly showed his prototype from behind, holding a bright red armor from the Warring States period. Ban stretched out his hands and put on his armor under heijue''s service.


    "Did anyone find it?" Twisted his neck, Yu Zhibo wrote lightly.


    "It has been determined that people are in the territory of the state of Sichuan, and the specific location has not been explored. This person is very cunning. Recently, he has not used chakra at all and can''t rely on chakra''s perception to explore. What''s more, this person has excellent perception ability. I can''t get close to the exploration. I can only track him far away and lose him after a period of time. It can only roughly determine the scope where people are in the country of Sichuan and have not left the country of Sichuan. " Black Jue replied respectfully.


    "Waste..." said Ban disdainfully. The cold voice is no longer full of old meaning as before. Once again, the young spots are restored, and even the heart becomes young. No longer cautious, but become as arrogant as before. The writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope in his eyes slowly turned, raised his head and said with a strange smile: "I hope you can let me play longer, so I don''t waste my last three opportunities to become young at such a high price."


    We should know that there is no limit to the age of plaques. After getting the intercolumn cells, the body began to heal to varying degrees. Especially after he completely fused the intercolumn cells, the intercolumn face appeared on him, which also slowed down his aging speed, but people will eventually become old. In order to live longer, remove the unnecessary things, let yourself grow old in advance, start saving energy, and wait for the key time to change back.


    However, Ban''s injury is too serious, and his age is too old. So he has only three opportunities to become young. This time, he hopes to meet Yuzhi bochen, so ban resolutely uses one opportunity.


    "Mu Dun, write the wheel eye..." ban whispered, "is this the precursor of the birth of the new reincarnation eye? Isn''t there only one person who can have the reincarnation eye? "


    "Lord ban... Has finished sorting out." At this time, heijue timely came forward to remind him, interrupting yuzhiboban''s meditation.


    Spot nodded and didn''t say anything. He raised his hand to signal heijue to lead the way. He followed behind heijue and galloped all the way towards the position of the country of Sichuan.


    Their secret base is not in the country of water, nor has it been established in the country of rain. It is located in the central part of the country of fire, which is still a little away from the country of Sichuan. When heijue and yuzhiboban arrive in the country of Sichuan, just after dusk falls, they don''t hurry. Instead, they choose to build a wooden house in the forest by Ban Shimu dun for a night.


    They got up early the next morning and continued on their way. Those ninjas yuzhiboban met along the way were not polite at all. Whether it was sharenyanren or Muye ninjas, they couldn''t evacuate after they met yuzhiboban. They were forcibly torn off by yuzhiboban and used as Mudun''s fertilize

 Chapter 509

    "Right here." Black and white Jue led Yu Zhibo ban all the way without stopping. He came to the place where the general of the state of Sichuan was stationed and now destroyed by Chen. Pointing to the ruins, he said to Yu Zhibo Chen: "this is where I sensed the existence of that man. This was where the group of incompetent warriors of the state of Sichuan were stationed, I don''t know why I offended that person, was destroyed and burned by that person, and became what it is now. I only dare to feel far away. The man is too sensitive. I tried to follow up a little before. As a result, I was perceived by the man a little. Fortunately, the man didn''t start after he perceived me. I was able to escape. Then he only dared to follow far behind and never thought of moving forward. "


    After listening to the black-and-white report, Yu Zhibo came forward, merged his hands, held his five fingers together to form the "Si" seal, then put his hands on the ground, slowly closed his eyes and slowly began to feel the war that had happened here.


    Although nearly a week has passed, the chakra after Yuzhi bochen first performed Ninja here did not completely disappear with the passage of time. There are still traces of chakra of Yuzhi bochen here. Although it is very small, it can still be detected.


    Spot was not in a hurry, but felt it slowly. He knew it would be imperceptible for a while and a half. I don''t know how long it took. Yuzhibo suddenly opened his eyes. He caught a strange but familiar chakra breath of fire attribute. This chakra breath is very familiar, because he sensed the evil and ominous smell from this subtle chakra of fire attribute. Obviously, except for the cursed yuzhibo family, No one''s chakra breath is so evil and ominous. It''s strange, but it''s because chakra, who belongs to the yuzhibo family, makes ban can''t guess who it is. Nowadays, most of the chakra breath spots of the strong yuzhibo family are familiar, but this breath has never been heard or seen.


    "Strange, eh?" Yu Zhibo''s spot is light, eh, is there another unknown genius in the family? Or who is particularly good at forbearance? It''s no wonder that ban thinks so. There are only a few shadow level strong people in the family. Ban knows them, but it''s obviously not them.


    After thinking for a while, yuzhiboban slowly stood up, turned and looked at black and white Jue, nodded and said, "it''s really our yuzhibo family. No one has this ominous chakra breath except me yuzhibo family." However, what ban didn''t say was that he also sensed the extremely evil power from this breath, which seemed to be very similar to the smell of the alien demon image that maintained his vitality.


    Squinting at black and white, Yu Zhibo said faintly, "is it here that you sensed his existence for the last time?"


    "Yes... My separation was discovered by him when he wanted to be closer here. It seems that because of my separation, he didn''t make a move, so that my separation could escape and pass on the information." Black and white nodded.


    "Where did you first sense that person?"


    "In the desert of the country of wind... When fighting with the flag of Muye village, mumaoshuo and pig deer butterfly. It was at that time that I first sensed his existence, and then sent Bai Jue to follow him all the way. But... "Pitcher''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, trying to say something, but he closed his mouth again.


    "Huh?"


    After thinking about it, black-and-white Jue shook his head and continued: "maybe it''s an illusion. I don''t know. I always feel that his strength has been qualitatively improved than when I first met him. I don''t know why. Although the breath on him made me feel terrible when I first met him, his strength was far from consistent with his momentum. But this time, although he just released a powerful fireball, he posed a greater threat to me. According to reason, a person can''t have such a big change in strength in just one day... This should be an illusion. "


    Hearing pitcher saying this, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help laughing. He laughed off as an illusion. After all, it''s difficult for a person''s strength to break through after reaching a certain level, which requires cumulative quantitative change over time to cause qualitative change. Unless it is an adventure, it is impossible to say that someone''s strength spans so much in a day. Can an adventure be found every day? Yu Zhibo ban can''t deny this. It''s all black and white. It''s definitely too cautious.


    "It seems that I made the right decision this time." Ban put his hands around his chest. His long black hair fluttered in the wind. He raised his eyes and looked at the blue sky. He whispered, "wooden Dun user with yuzhibo family blood? Hum, it''s interesting. If there''s still room between the pillars, he might lose his chin. It''s his temperament. " Thinking of this, he couldn''t help remembering his old friends and old enemies. "It''s really going to meet him for a while. Things are getting more and more interesting."


    Then he turned and looked at black and white Jue and said, "the plan has changed. You continue to stir up the contradiction between Wuren village. I''ll find that guy and meet him by the way. If his strength is good, I don''t mind letting him join our plan. After all..." speaking of this, Ban''s voice gradually lowered: "I don''t know if he has any direct relatives, Otherwise... "


    The latter words didn''t say, but black and white understood what he meant. He looked strange. His pitcher like face looked at him with a smile and said, "are you worried that he will be blind without an eye transplant from his immediate family after opening the kaleidoscope... In this way, you won''t get his eyes."


    Ban coldly said, "what do I want his eyes to do..." he glanced at black and white Jue. The eyes representing reincarnation eyes exuded a meaningful artistic conception, as if warning black Jue to stop doing things behind his back.


    "Although I''m old, I still have the strength to kill you. You''d better be calm." Yuzhiboban spoke in a neutral tone and didn''t put black and white in his eyes at all.


    "Ha... Ha ha... How possible." Heijue''s head was separated from baijue''s body. With an embarrassed face and a fake smile, Yingfeng said to yuzhiboban, "Lord ban, I''m your will. What you point at your fingertips is the direction of my progress. How can I make small moves behind your back."

 Chapter 510

    Yu Zhibo took a cold look at heijue, smiled and said, "he hasn''t said anything yet. Heijue began to show his loyalty here. Nine times out of ten, there are ghosts in this guy''s heart."


    But ban doesn''t point out this point. Heijue claims to be his will. Ban doesn''t doubt this. After all, there is no way to fake the inscription that can only be seen by the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Just this point, ban can''t doubt heijue. What he doubts is whether heijue has done some unknown activities behind him, such as power, This kind of thing, as long as it is a conscious creature, will subconsciously chase it.


    Yuzhiboban doesn''t mind that heijue pursues power. If he wants to subvert the whole tolerance world, he not only needs strong strength, but also needs the cooperation of his people. It''s impossible to win alone. The stronger heijue is, the more convenient it is for his master yuzhiboban.


    "Let''s go..." informed heijue, and Yuzhi Boban turned and left. Half of his purpose has been achieved. Now as long as he finds Chen, his purpose will be completely completed.


    "Go back first and remember to grasp the relationship between countries. Now Muye is too strong. Unless siren village joins hands, it can''t put pressure on Muye village. " Yu Zhibo sighed. Muye is so strong now. In fact, a large part of the credit is due to him. In those days, he and qianshouzhu were divided into two soldiers, one facing north and the other heading south, heading for other tolerant villages. They didn''t take their subordinates. They were the only two people, moving north, to the land, the cloud and the water, and between the columns to the long country, the rain country and the wind country.


    Maybe it''s because ban is too strong. One almost cripples the land, cloud and water. After two more wars, it has not recovered until now.


    Back in those days, Yu Zhibo ban became an army and stood at the gate of Yanren village. The first generation of Tu Ying and the second generation of Tu Ying didn''t dare to fart. They could only carefully guard against Yu Zhibo Ban''s attack.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help shaking his head and showed a nostalgic expression on his face. At that time, he and qianshouzhujian were both enemies and friends, and jointly founded Muye village. Although they parted ways later because of different ideas, he still thought that only Zhujian was qualified to be his enemy in the world.


    Black Jue nodded. "Recently, Yanren village and Sharen village began to deal with each other. It seems that that person provoked the rift, and there seems to be a slight deviation on other fronts, which has deviated from our expected plan."


    When he heard this, ban thought about it. Heijue told him once before, but he didn''t attract attention at first. He thought it was just a small fight. As a result, he didn''t expect that the people of Yan Ren and Sha Ren were too stupid. They didn''t understand such obvious means of framing. Did they grow up by eating shit or jinkela?


    Frowned, Yu Zhibo didn''t stop, but said as he walked: "I don''t care about this matter. Since the matter has been settled and handed over to you, it''s your matter. I just want the result. I don''t care about the process. Remember, I only look at the final result." With that, Yu Zhibo took a cold look at black-and-white Jue, and the killing intention in his eyes was already very obvious. This was even to tell them that those who did not follow the script would all clear out of the stage.


    Black and white Jue nodded and saw that Yu Zhibo didn''t mean to stay. His figure gradually sank into the soil and disappeared here between heaven and earth.


    "And... Those who pick things, keep up..." ban casually said, and didn''t care whether black and white Jue had left. After saying this, he stepped out and left here directly.


    For a long time, there was a wave on the originally calm ground. A pitcher like head poked out of the soil, looked at the direction of Yuzhi''s wave spot, frowned tightly, and fell into endless meditation.


    But Yuzhi Boban walked on the road and thought carefully about Yuzhi bochen. The more he thought about it, the more he felt very interesting. His wooden Dun bit off a piece of his flesh and blood because of the battle between the pillars. After the injury recovered, he got the wooden Dun immortal human body and opened the reincarnation eye. He really wanted to know how Bai Chen''s Wooden Dun had it.


    "Is it that the people of Muye do in vivo experiments with cells between columns?" Yuzhibo eliminated the idea at the first time: "no, no, no, how could those hypocritical guys in Muye perform this living experiment..." because he had sensed in advance that ban could determine that Chen was yuzhibo''s family.


    "Hum..." ban chuckled, "it''s more and more interesting." After finding that he couldn''t figure it out, ban didn''t think about it again. Since he didn''t know it, just ask directly. He thinks that with his current strength, not to mention fighting against the whole tolerance world, he can still deal with more than a dozen shadow level strong spots. It''s just a mere wooden Dun and writing wheel eyes, that is, the weakened version of himself. On this point alone, spots has been in an invincible position. It''s his enemies that should be worried about.


    Although he didn''t know where the person he wanted to find was, ban, with his super perceptual ability and the guidance of the sixth sense, unknowingly, he actually flew towards the small mountain village where Yuzhi bochen was located.


    ...


    However, Yuzhi bochen was still teaching his two precious disciples.


    "Meow, meow! Be serious... Don''t look around. It''s about you. Don''t be lazy and wander when practicing body art. And Baa Baa, you too. Don''t always be replaced by your sister. If she doesn''t obey, you won''t obey? " Yuzhi bochen looked helplessly at the two little guys. Sure enough, no matter where the kids are, do they like to make trouble?


    Since these two little guys extracted chakra, it seems that they have unlocked new achievements, and become more unscrupulous under the leadership of meow. Originally, it was just a small fight outside the village. Now it can refine chakra. Like the rebellion, it set off a "bloody storm" in the village.


    Maybe it''s because Chen gave them a good impression before. Now even if Chen is serious, he is not afraid of meow, but his sister will be afraid at the beginning. As long as he is with his sister, he is even braver than her sister, so Chen has to sigh. If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster.


    Just when Chen was lamenting that the two little girls were brave, suddenly his eyes coagulated and looked at the distance with a bad look

 Chapter 511

    Who is he, Yuzhi bochen? The dignified ten tail people, Zhu Li, even the shadow of Wuren village, at least pretend to respect the guy. Now, unexpectedly, it has been reduced to the tragic situation of taking care of children? Even, he did it himself and sent it to the door to be ravaged by others.


    Looking at the two little guys jumping up and down like monkeys, Chen sighed. Fortunately, he hasn''t started to teach the two little guys ninja. Even if they have chakra, they can''t release it with the medium of ninja. At most, they strengthen their physical quality. If they have chakra, they can''t show it.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help being very happy. It''s so annoying just to teach them to refine chakra. If you teach them Ninja again, how can you? Yuzhi bochen, who made up his mind, decided that he would never give Ninja to them before he took the two little guys out. He could delay for a while, at least not let Chen be so upset.


    Thinking so, suddenly Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated and looked seriously at the distance. In that place, Chen felt a familiar but very strange atmosphere of chakra. Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly. Although he didn''t know who it was, he could probably guess the purpose. It''s just that someone came to the door after he killed the general of the country of Sichuan. You know, although the country of Sichuan is small and often used as the battlefield of war between the two countries, its status is unshakable. The mineral resources of the country of Sichuan are as famous as the herbs of the country of wind. It is one of the main sources of iron ore in various countries.


    No one seems to notice, but once someone breaks the tacit understanding between them, there will be joint sanctions by several countries.


    Needless to say, nine times out of ten, they found the ruins burned by Yuzhi bochen and searched for the murderer.


    With a cold smile, he squatted down and ordered the two little girls to tell the villagers to hide well. Chen chopped his feet and disappeared in front of meow and baa. When he appeared again, he had just taken off and stood in the sky tens of meters away.


    Chen folded his hands around his chest, released the momentum in his body as a temptation, then closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of people.


    ...


    Originally, ban, who wanted to find the trace of Yuzhi bochen, suddenly felt an extremely strong breath on the way. He couldn''t help smiling. At the moment, he guessed that this momentum was obviously emitted by Yuzhi bochen in order to lead him over.


    However, yuzhiboban art experts are bold. Where will they be afraid of these?


    Who is yuzhiboban afraid of? Since the Warring States period, yuzhiboban has gone through many wars, fought on the battlefield, and lingered between life and death. Even the original yuzhiboban will not be afraid of challenges, not to mention now?


    Yu Zhibo immediately searched everywhere for this huge chakra momentum and sped forward.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." When yuzhiboban saw Chen proudly Ling standing in a height of tens of meters, yuzhiboban subconsciously felt angry, "young man, dare you be on my head?"


    Yuzhi wave spot, even with the ability of reincarnation eye, the figure gradually rises and stops slightly above Yuzhi wave Chen.


    Chen chuckled. When he saw those eyes, he guessed who the visitor was.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the Yuzhi spot who has planned for decades and finally became the pillar force of the ten tail people. The news is really well-informed." Chen couldn''t help thinking.


    Since the battle with Qimu maoshuo, Chen found hanging behind him and paying close attention to his black-and-white Jue. Chen, who originally planned to solve the black-and-white Jue, stopped paying attention to these two people after being interrupted by Qimu maoshuo.


    For him, Qimu maoshuo with immortal mode is more attractive than black and white Jue, which he has never known before.


    Black and white Jue was shocked into a cold sweat after sensing that Chen''s breath locked him. He immediately retreated far away and no longer paid attention to the battle between them. It is precisely because of this that black and white Jue could survive and escape this disaster.


    Squint glanced at Yuzhi''s speckle. Since Chen sensed the existence of black and white Jue, he knew that Yuzhi''s speckle, which he had not encountered in that era, would collide with him in this era.


    "Are you really from the yuzhibo family?" Ban took a step forward with yuzhibo fan on his back and saw the yuzhibo family emblem on Chen''s robe. His eyebrows were picked and his face was plain.


    As early as before, ban confirmed that Chen was a member of the yuzhibo family. After all, there was nothing else except the yuzhibo family who could have such chakra. Now when he saw the Tuan Fan family emblem on his robe, the last doubt dissipated.


    However, Chen looked at Yuzhi bochen and didn''t speak. Sangouyu''s wheel eye in his eyes had perfectly answered Ban''s words for Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen smiled softly. In fact, it''s better to see Yu Zhibo than to be famous. That arrogant momentum is really beyond the reach of Chen now. Even if Chen''s strength is far above yuzhiboban, his strength card is also above yuzhiboban, but he has not been invincible in the world since the Warring States period like yuzhiboban.


    This momentum can only be formed after a long time of accumulation. After decades of accumulation, yuzhibo has naturally formed this self-confidence and deterrence.


    Looking at the flourishing Yuzhi wave, Chen Xin said: "originally, this is the will of the strong, the heart of the strong?"


    Originally, Qi mu maoshuo said that the hearts of the strong were only half understood. Now he seems to have found the way to move forward and which direction should he develop in the end.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen''s mood can''t help becoming dull. The mood that has been devastated by the little girl these two days has also become better. Looking at Yuzhi Boban, his eyes have become much friendlier.


    "Yu Zhibo, it''s better to see at first sight than to be famous." Chen said softly.


    Yuzhiboban''s heart was cold. It seemed that he had never said he was yuzhiboban, but yuzhibochen clearly said his identity.


    "I... I don''t think I''ve ever said I''m yuzhibo." Ban said with a cold face and a chill

 Chapter 512

    Although he looked very cold on the surface, yuzhiboban was shocked at this time. Decades ago, he defected from Muye and launched the last battle between Zhongyan Valley and qianshouzhu. Qianshouzhu killed yuzhiboban at the cost of serious injury, so there was no yuzhiboban in the world.


    However, in fact, this is not the case. This is only the means of yuzhiboban. With the help of the magic skill Yixie, he succeeded in hiding from everyone and from the thousand hand column with which he knew the root. When he fell under the waterfall, yuzhiboban bit off a piece of meat on the body between the thousand hand columns, took the cells between the thousand hand columns, and successfully disappeared in the eyes of the public and completely turned into the dark.


    Qianshouzhujian died of serious injury shortly after fighting yuzhiboban. Yuzhiboban received the help of heijue after getting the cells between the columns. At the time of life and death, he successfully fused the cells between the columns and learned wooden escape. Since then, the immortal body and the immortal eye exist on ban at the same time, allowing him to open the reincarnation eye. With the help and guidance of heijue, Find and summon the external magic image, and then the power of the external magic image has been hanging a breath, surviving until now.


    Although his body did not fully recover and began to grow old, with the help of the external magic image, Yuzhi Boban could have three opportunities to exert his full strength.


    Now he came out to look for people who stirred the world, which is a very extravagant use of an opportunity.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he met, Yuzhi bochen thoroughly exposed his identity.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ban''s hands no longer hold his chest, but naturally hang on his side and don''t stick to his thighs. If you don''t take a closer look, it may not attract people''s attention at all, but in fact, Yu Zhibo ban is already ready at the moment. As long as it takes a blink of an eye, ban can strike first and win Yu Zhibo Chen.


    The reason why we have not started now is that we want to ask more questions.


    "Don''t you say?" Ban stared at Yu Zhi bochen''s eyes and saw that his eyes revealed the meaning of carelessness. He couldn''t help getting angry: "then I can only use force to make you speak!" The two hands quickly knot and print. With a dazzling print, spot puts one hand under his mouth and takes a deep breath.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    An unimaginable fireball vomited out of Yuzhi''s mouth and flew straight towards Chen.


    The most common Ninja''s display of Howe fireball is the size of a basketball. Even the yuzhibo family who is good at fire escape, their improved Howe fireball is only the size of a bucket, but the diameter of his Howe fireball is as long as a wall, like the spirit of fire, opening its teeth and claws, threatening yuzhibochen, Far away, you can also feel the burning temperature and rolling heat of the hot ball.


    Chen stood still, as if frightened by yuzhiboban''s haohuoqiu. Yuzhiboban had no expression. He knew that Chen could never be defeated by a haohuoqiu. If so, he would waste his time to recover his youth and come out of the secret base for a while.


    Sure enough, when the big fireball was only ten centimeters away from Yuzhi bochen Kankan, he suddenly stopped for some reason and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Yu Zhibo''s eyebrows picked up. Vaguely, he seemed to see the thin water curtain in front of Yu Zhibo Chen, which blocked his Haohuo ball ten centimeters away from Yu Zhibo Chen.


    "When!" Ban couldn''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t see the seal of Yuzhi bochen before. The water curtain seemed to appear there out of thin air, without a little sign or defense.


    "Wuyin Ninja..." when ban wanted to understand, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Looking at Chen, there was finally a trace of war in his eyes: "it''s a little interesting."


    At this time, Chen finally moved. He stretched out his hand and gently moved across the water curtain. The water curtain that separated him from Hao fireball was like putting in a stone. Originally, Hao fireball didn''t make waves. Now, from the place where Chen''s fingers were light, circle after circle of ripples spread to the distance and surrounded Hao fireball.


    "Chi Chi Chi..." when the fire encounters water, it will not only evaporate the water, but also put out the water alive. Water vapor rises continuously, and the spotted fire ball is gradually becoming smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye. It is swallowed by Chen''s water curtain and disappears completely.


    Chen gently breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Yu Zhibo ban with the eyes of a fool, and joked: "after the battle between the thousand hand pillars and Yu Zhibo ban in the valley of Zhongyan, Muye built two huge statues in the valley of Zhongyan, one of which is between the thousand hand pillars wearing armor, and the other is Yu Zhibo ban wearing armor."


    After hearing this, yuzhiboban couldn''t help laughing in amazement and shaking his head. He didn''t say why others didn''t change into him with transfiguration.


    Who is he? Yu Zhibo, as a strong person, you should have the consciousness of the strong. As the Yuzhi spot juxtaposed with the thousand hand pillar of the God of tolerance, he has his own pride. He disdains to make such a low-level joke.


    Moreover, transfiguration can change the form, but it can not change a person''s temperament. It''s not yuzhiboban, but I definitely don''t have the momentum to look at the world. Even among the thousand hand pillars, there was a faint lack of momentum on him. Only after he showed the immortal mode can he see a little clue from him. However, spot is so temperamental that ordinary people can''t imitate and won''t imitate.


    After a little embarrassment, Yu Zhibo didn''t feel much about it. He has seen a lot of such things. Especially when he was with his old friend qianshouzhu, he often had to endure the out of tune temperament between qianshouzhu. Gradually, he learned how to ignore such skinny people.


    It was just a slight warm-up exercise. They didn''t take it seriously, and they didn''t even take out the strength of warm-up. The simple test is just to show their position. Now that they have made the final decision, the war can no longer be avoided.


    At this moment, the atmosphere gradually began to dignify. A gust of wind blew, and the roar was amazing

 Chapter 513

    At this moment, the atmosphere on the scene gradually began to dignify. In the mid summer season with a bit of autumn, it should have been a slightly muggy climate. Under the confrontation between Yuzhi bochen and Yuzhi Boban, even the temperature between heaven and earth dropped a bit. In the originally clear sky, I don''t know when there was a dark cloud that covered the sun. For a long time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded in darkness. It seemed that all creatures were imprisoned by the two, unable to break free and live in peace.


    The two confronted each other so quietly that no one took the initiative. They seemed to be looking for each other''s weaknesses and wanted to take advantage of them. It can be said that at this time, if anyone moves first, he will be defeated in the first wave of confrontation between the two. The war between the two is not only looking for weaknesses, but also a patient competition.


    ...


    Time passed, but they still didn''t move. The momentum of their continuous cohesion and superposition was about to reach a peak. If it goes on like this, it may really explode.


    At the moment, Yu Zhibo ban has already put away his contempt in his heart. For nothing else, it is not easy for Chen to maintain his Qi for such a long time. Looking at Chen, he is not very big. At most, he is in his teens and 20s. He can reach this height when he is so young, It''s not easy. I think he didn''t have Chen''s strength when he was Chen''s age.


    He looks at Yu Zhibo Chen with approval. Although ban has left the Yu Zhibo family, at least he is still a member of the Yu Zhibo family. He ignores most people in the family. Only that kind of genius, ban will maintain an attitude of appreciation. Unexpectedly... Only genius can help him in his plan.


    Gradually, cold sweat flowed down from their foreheads, which was not only about the victory or defeat between them, but also about face. Whoever starts first will be very embarrassed.


    However, in fact, it is impossible for them to remain in such a stalemate all the time. Not only Chen himself knows, but Yu Zhibo is also very clear. His purpose of looking for Chen is obviously very clear. It is impossible to waste one opportunity of full strength in order to get angry with Chen. He has only three opportunities of full strength in total, Yuzhiboban, who was not in good health, can''t not cherish this opportunity. You know, his current plan has just been set, and he hasn''t even stepped on the right track.


    Seeing that his own body is gradually dying, the successor can be found. Before the plan starts, he must give himself a chance to open up his strength.


    Sure enough, their eyes were right again. This time, they found that each other''s eyes were no longer tentative, but full of impulse to try.


    Between the electric light and flint, Chen moved and ban... Also moved.


    With the sound of "Shua Shua", the two people''s fists collided.


    Although Yuzhi Boban is not a ninja who focuses on body art, his body art can not be underestimated.


    Two people come and go, but in the blink of an eye, they have fought dozens of moves.


    The speed is too fast to be seen by the naked eye. Both the boxing of Yuzhi bochen and the kicking of Yuzhi Boban have a unique charm.


    "Bang bang."


    Fist to meat, muscles collide with muscles, making a dull sound. In the first round of the battle, Chen and ban had a very tacit understanding. They had never used ninja. They were both using body art to bombard each other.


    In terms of physical skills, although Chen has become the pillar force of ten people, has the bonus of ten tail forces, has drunk pulsations, and has improved his physical quality, yuzhiboban is also a physical skill that has been killed and honed from thousands of troops and horses. Even if his physical strength is not as tough and strong as yuzhibochen, it is not much worse. After his strength is restored, Yu Zhibo, who has mu Dun, can''t defeat him so easily.


    With one punch, Yu Zhi bochen shook his body in place, took a breath, put his two slightly numb hands behind him, and laughed: "I haven''t had so much fun for a long time. I haven''t played so well for a long time since Zhujian died. Boy, you''re very good!"


    With a light hum, Yuzhi bochen can''t deny Ban''s words. For his praise, Chen regarded it as not having heard. This guy, ban, has done a lot of harm. Although ban may really be a person above his grandparents according to blood relationship, Chen has not regarded him as a member of the yuzhibo family for a long time. This kind of person who is only for himself doesn''t deserve to be a member of the yuzhibo family at all.


    Even if he has more reasons, he has more excuses. He is a poor bastard cheated by heijue. For his own illusory unlimited monthly reading plan, he even took the initiative to give up his family, which Yuzhi bochen can''t stand.


    Chen respects Ban''s strength. Although he is a strong man, he is not a good people. Can be an opponent, but not a friend.


    Chen smiled coldly, shook his numb arm, stepped on his feet and flashed up again.


    Ban''s face was alert again. He looked at Yuzhi bochen with an ugly look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. There was no way but to meet him again.


    Invisibly, Yu Zhibo gradually fell into the disadvantage. Under Chen''s continuous offensive, yuzhiboban retreated one after another, with Chen''s fierce attack. Spot was accidentally knocked down by Chen''s fist. The whole person ate it hard, like an arrow leaving the string, and fell straight from the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Yu Zhibo fell heavily to the ground and hit a huge pit with no bottom.


    Chen''s face was expressionless. Looking at the Yuzhi wave spot hit by him, Chen''s vigilance did not reduce by half. Ban is not such a simple enemy who will be defeated by Chen. He still has his own means. This is just a contest between sports and arts. It is barely a warm-up match. The main course was not served. Where could yuzhiboban be defeated by Chen so easily

 Chapter 514

    There are many ways to fly in the air. The most common ones are flying psychic beasts, the art of earth hiding light and heavy rocks, and the power of reincarnation eye heaven.


    Chen doesn''t have a flying psychic beast, nor does he use the power of reincarnation eyes. Chen shows only the simplest technique of earth hiding light and heavy rocks. You should know that among the three flight methods, only the technique of earth hiding heavy and heavy rocks is the most inconvenient. Although there is no need to use other media, the flexibility of control is not as good as the other two methods.


    However, Chen beat Yu Zhibo in his most unskilled place.


    Slowly relieved the blessing of the art of light and heavy rocks, and Yuzhi bochen came to the ground again. Looking at the Yuzhi spot still lying in the huge pit, Chen smiled and said sarcastically, "get up, I don''t believe you can be defeated by me so easily. Is this the Ninja Yuzhi spot that was as famous as the thousand hand pillar of the God of tolerance? "


    Just before Chen''s fist hit spot, Chen could clearly feel that he didn''t hit Yu Zhibo spot''s body. In Chen''s eyes, the purple light on spot flashed away.


    Chen, who also has a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, is very clear that ban has stubbornly resisted Chen''s heavy attack at the critical moment with the help of Xu Zuo Neng''s defense.


    Yu Zhibo spot lying in the huge pit glanced at Chen obliquely, and immediately the whole person turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in front of Yu Zhibo Chen.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the one who can drive Qi mu maoshuo back. It''s really amazing." Behind Yuzhi bochen, behind the forest, Yuzhi bochen put his hands behind him and came out step by step. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Who is Qimu maoshuo? It can be said that the strongest person in Muye village in the post pillar era is not under the second generation Huoying thousand hand gate. It is also the strongest pillar of Muye village in the future between the thousand hand pillars and the thousand hand gate. Even in the post pillar era, he is not inferior in front of the thousand hand pillars and Yu Zhibo. Even the half god mountain pepper fish and half Tibet are not his opponent at all.


    Such a famous person, even yuzhiboban, should be cautious about his opponent. Chen, with his super strength, forcibly forced him out of the immortal mode, or even pushed him back.


    Yuzhiboban expressed his praise to Yu Chen without stinginess, "how... Are you interested in starting the greatest cause in the world with me? Join me in contributing to the peaceful future of tolerance? " Then he stretched out his hand to Chen and signaled that as long as Chen promised, he would be able to join their organization.


    For Yu Chen, he really didn''t hide his appreciation in his heart. When he came out this time, the first plan was to think about whether he could attract Yu zhibochen. Even if he couldn''t, he should find a way to make Chen not hinder his plan. He lost too much for the plan of unlimited monthly reading. He must ensure that the plan of unlimited monthly reading can be carried out in an orderly manner, so as to achieve his long cherished wish.


    Chen smiled and didn''t answer. Ban''s plan couldn''t be clearer. Even he knew the outcome after this, but Chen wouldn''t say it. Sometimes the despair spoken by others was not as painful as the despair he experienced. Moreover, Yu Zhibo ban was a stubborn person. He probably wouldn''t listen to what Chen said.


    Ban Jianchen didn''t answer his question and didn''t care. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Chen and said, "now you are worth letting me remember your name and inviting you to join my plan. Don''t let me lose my patience!"


    Ban is not a very good lobbyist. He is always arrogant. He won''t use those words to convince a person. He will only speak to a person in a high tone of reward. This is not only his innate temperament, but also the arrogance of a person who has stood at the peak of the tolerance world decades ago.


    Decades of condescending made him forget what was called corporal Li Xian. For him, it was his greatest honor to face Yuzhi bochen with this attitude.


    However, in Chen''s view, all this has become the performance of form two. Ban is just a middle-aged and second-year-old who is still incomparable after the age of form two. Although he does have this capital with the strength of Yiban, the target of his second grade is the wrong person.


    Chen''s hands are tied and printed, and the printing style on his hands changes rapidly. Originally, he planned to further show his half hanging mouth to Chen. He couldn''t help but frown. Obviously, he knew that his mouth had failed.


    What makes him wonder is that since Chen already knows that he is yuzhiboban, he refused so neatly in the face of the solicitation from yuzhiboban? You know, if ban stands up and speaks in the tolerance world at this time, there will definitely be countless ninjas who want to join his organization. Of course, more people want to deal with him.


    Since the talk has collapsed, or it has collapsed before we start talking, yuzhiboban didn''t speak again. Seeing Chen begin to release ninja, ban can''t stand here and be a target for Chen.


    When he jumped behind him, Ban''s hands quickly closed together. Like Chen, his hands were like turning flowers and butterflies. The chakra in his body began to run along the meridians and flowed continuously in his body.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    "The art of water escape and water dragon bullet!"


    The water dragon bounced in Chen''s hand as if it was really alive. He roared at Yu Zhibo ban, opened his big mouth, and bit on the Hao fireball released by Yu Zhibo ban.


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s powerful fireball technique collides with Chen''s water dragon bullet technique, making a "hiss" sound. Water vapor continuously emerges from the place where the two collide, and Yu Zhibo Ban''s fireball continuously evaporates Chen''s water dragon bullet. However, fire conquers water and water also conquers fire. Similarly, Chen''s water dragon bullet is constantly extinguishing Yu Zhibo Chen''s fireball technique.


    Heat waves are constantly coming from the confluence of water and fire. However, Yuzhi bochen and Yuzhi Boban were not moved at all. They looked at each other, and then quickly dodged. After losing the two, chakra Jiazhi''s water dragon bomb and fireball burst open, making a violent sound and dissipated in the world at the same time. All that remained was the boiling water, which fell from the air to the ground bit by bit.


    PS: Thank you for your 100 points reward

 Chapter 515

    The ninja skills of the two people were offset at the same time. Although they did not cause any damage to the two people, the degree of horror caused to Yuzhi bochen was unparalleled.


    Originally, he despised him a little by relying on his strength, but he didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo would give him a blow the next second. The skill of water dragon bullet is A-level ninja, but yuzhiboban''s haohuoqiu skill is just a C-level ninja.


    Although part of the reason is that the terrain here does not have a lot of water for Chen to borrow, the water produced by Chen chakra alone has far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and even comparable to the second generation of fire shadow, which is a man who has signed a contract with the sea.


    However, the class a ninja with such power is offset by yuzhiboban''s only class C ninja. Chen looked at Yu Zhibo''s eyes and gradually began to dignify, no longer as big as before.


    Chen couldn''t help but snort coldly and said with subconscious appreciation, "it''s really worthy of being a yuzhibo. The ninja who was once as famous as the God of tolerance world has reached the peak of Huodun."


    In the face of Yuzhi bochen''s praise, ban didn''t say anything. Even he vaguely felt that it was an insult to him. If a ninja who has been famous for decades is praised by an unknown younger generation, it is not commendable anyway.


    Yuzhi Boban snorted coldly, and the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in his eyes slowly turned. Yuzhi bochen is young, but it doesn''t mean his strength is weak. If anyone dares to despise Yuzhi bochen because of his age, he will be brutally and ruthlessly attacked by Chen.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Chen, even Yu Zhibo ban had to open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Now he no longer regards Chen as a descendant who can be attracted, but treats him as a strong enemy like a thousand hand column.


    The eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes stared at Yuzhi bochen, but the action on Ban''s hand still didn''t stop.


    I saw the eternal kaleidoscope in Ban''s eyes begin to rotate, but his hands began to seal quickly.


    "Instant body skill!"


    "Huodun Longyan''s art of singing!"


    Yu Zhibo disappeared in front of Chen in the blink of an eye. If Chen hadn''t recovered his pupil strength at the moment, he might only catch a faint figure. As the saying goes, the world''s martial arts can''t be broken quickly. The shadow of Yuzhi bochen keeps flashing. Unexpectedly, four residual shadows are magically left in place. If those with poor eyesight, I''m afraid they will really think that ban turns into four people and attack Yuzhi bochen from all directions at the same time.


    At the same time, Yuzhi wave spots in four directions put their hands under their mouths, took a breath, spit out four fire dragons from their mouths, and attacked Yuzhi wave Chen from up, down, left and right at the same time.


    There are 16 fire dragons in all directions. Looking at this, it seems that there are only fire dragons in heaven and earth except Yuzhi bochen. The sixteen fire dragons have sealed all the directions Chen dodges. If there is no accident, Yuzhi bochen has no other way except hard resistance.


    However, Chen really has no other way?


    Feeling the heat wave of Huodun from all directions, Yu zhibochen felt a trace of strangeness. After all, the residual shadow is always a residual shadow. The residual shadow is not like a separation technique such as shadow separation. The residual shadow does not have attack power and attack means. Even the false Longyan singing technique, just find the real body, regardless of the attack of those residual shadows.


    But Yuzhi bochen felt it at that moment and was surprised to find that the original singing skill of Longyan in the four directions was true. Even if the eyes can deceive people, at least the hot air wave will not deceive people.


    Reach out and throw out ten pieces of bitterness with detonating symbols from the system space. Each bitterness goes towards a fire dragon. When the fire dragon was about to approach yuzhiboban, it exploded and detonated the roaring fire dragons rushing towards him in advance.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The burning sense of air wave will not deceive people. Each of the system space initiation symbols thrown by Yuzhi bochen is detonated in advance by the fire dragon of Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen''s eyes coagulated and took advantage of the moment when the Yanlong was delayed by the detonating charm, he took a sliding step under his feet. The skill of instant body was displayed at this moment, trying to escape the space surrounded by ninja.


    "Want to escape? No way! " Yuzhi Boban snorted coldly, and the four figures flashed at the same time. They ran to Yuzhi bochen together, trying to prevent Chen from escaping from his ninja encirclement.


    However, Chen didn''t pay attention to the four figures who rushed to him. By this time, although he had a little doubt, he didn''t care very much. He thought that yuzhiboban was still the only one who rushed to him, and the other three were just shadows.


    Until this time, he still did not use the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. His left hand was placed at his waist, the palm was downward in the shape of a claw, his right hand pressed the elbow of his left hand, and his eyes half narrowed to look at Yuzhi''s spots. Countless mines attribute chakra condensed in his left hand and made a squeaky sound, just like a thousand birds.


    Yuzhi bochen''s momentum soared suddenly. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he locked Yuzhi bochen''s spot in an instant. After his lock, Chen coldly smiled, the blue and purple lightning in his hand kept beating, and the whole man rushed towards the target he locked.


    "Leidun thousand birds!"


    The birds in the palm hissed and roared towards yuzhiboban. As soon as the scream sounded and the thunder flashed, Chen had passed through Yuzhi''s spot. The whole thousand birds passed through the chamber, pierced Yuzhi''s spot and his disguise.


    The spot, which was locked and penetrated by Yuzhi bochen, stood rigidly in place, and soon the whole person turned into a smoke and dissipated in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, it happened that the attack of the other three figures had also come to him at this time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was completely a substantive attack, which was hard hit in the position where Yuzhi bochen stood before. At this time, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know what happened? Now he suddenly reacted. No wonder he felt something wrong before.


    He was completely fooled by Yu Zhibo ban. Where is this residual shadow? This is clearly the shadow separation of Yu Zhibo ban.


    PS: Thank you. I''m the star boss''s 100 points reward

 Chapter 516

    Yuzhi bochen''s face is extremely gloomy at the moment. He claims to be the top smart and has the top strength. Now he is fooled by an old guy who is about to die?


    It turned out that the shadow split was released in advance when yuzhibo spot performed the instant body technique. Under the cover of the instant body technique, yuzhibo spot stopped and left a shadow split of yuzhibo spot in place. This caused yuzhibo spot instant body technique to be too fast, as if there were residual shadows.


    After dividing the four shadow bodies, Yuzhi Boban dodged and hid aside, and launched the fire escape Ninja by the four shadow bodies.


    And the seal of his real body knot''s Yanlong singing is just an illusion, and there is no chakra flow. Only the art of shadow separation was the Ninja he first wanted to perform.


    Taking the four shadow parts as bait to lure Yuzhi bochen into a trap, I have to say that ban''s tactics succeeded. He successfully deceived Yuzhi bochen under the carelessness, and completely angered Yuzhi bochen at the same time.


    Chen stepped on the ground and continued to rush behind him with the help of this recoil force. Between the electric light and flint, the thousand birds in Yuzhi bochen''s hand that had not dispersed ruthlessly pierced the remaining three shadow parts of Yuzhi bochen''s spot, and slowly dispersed the thousand birds that had not been exhausted in his hand. No, it should not be said to have dispersed.


    Instead, the Lei attribute chakra originally accumulated in Chen''s hand seemed to have spirituality. It went up along Yuzhi bochen''s arm and gradually covered the whole left arm of Yuzhi bochen.


    So, on Chen''s left hand, countless thunder and lightning hissed and staggered, and the sound of crackling continued. Chen smiled coldly and clenched his fist with his left hand. Suddenly, there was a loud thunder. More powerful thunder and lightning crisscrossed Yuzhi bochen''s arm than before. However, this was not over. When Chen kept outputting chakra, the blue and purple chakra color gradually deepened, and there was no trace of blue in the blink of an eye, It is completely composed of dark purple chakra lightning.


    Yuzhi bochen turned his head, his eyes were full of cold, his fist was clenched, and suddenly he punched the big tree not far from him.


    "Boom."


    "Click!"


    It was as if there were thunder in the sky. Yuzhi bochen punched out, and all the unknown trees around suffered. Under Yuzhi bochen''s punch, they all turned into charred charcoal, leaving only a trace of residue in place.


    After that, a huge dark purple skeleton stood in place. With a closer look, it turned out that it was xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot!


    As early as when Yuzhi bochen bombarded him, ban found something wrong. However, Chen''s speed was so fast that he had no time to avoid. Yuzhi bochen didn''t even have a sign in advance. After perceiving the real body of ban, Chen didn''t make a noise. After accumulating strength for a short time, he hit it directly, and there was no chance to avoid.


    In desperation, Yuzhi wave spot can only open xuzuo Neng, and stubbornly resisted Yuzhi wave Chen''s angry blow.


    Yuzhi Boban took a deep breath, looked at the slight visible wounds on his xuzuo Neng, and subconsciously looked at Yuzhi bochen.


    He knows his own beard best. Since ban transplanted his brother quannai''s eyes and evolved into a unique eternal kaleidoscope, his pupil strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. Similarly, the strength of xuzuo Neng has also been increased by leaps and bounds. After the increase of the eternal kaleidoscope, Ban''s xuzuo Neng can almost resist Jiuwei, a tailed jade standing at the top of the tailed beast''s strength, However, he can still easily resist the separation of their dust escape from the yuan world, such as the practice of empty bullets in one tail, the jade of tailed animals in two tails, and the earth shadow of two and three generations.


    Rao is so. Under Yuzhi bochen''s angry attack, the originally indestructible xuzuo nenghu barrier became fragile and was blown out countless cracks.


    Yu Zhi''s spots slowly dispersed, arching his beard Zuo Neng. Faint purple skeletons gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. Show a slightly embarrassed Yuzhi spot. He looked at Yu Zhi bochen with an embarrassed face. Ban was very upset at the moment. He knew that he had done his best at the beginning. As a result, he didn''t expect that he was beaten in the face by the younger generation of his family, or he got together to let others fight.


    However, he is such a cautious style. In any case, after knowing that Chen can defeat Qi mu maoshuo alone, he knows that Chen''s strength can not be underestimated, but all these are words of black and white. Hearing is false and seeing is true. Yu zhiboban still needs to confirm himself to better grasp the attitude he should maintain.


    But the most important thing is that they have been fighting until now. However, ban doesn''t even know the name of his younger generation fighting with him. Only by writing the wheel eye in his pupil, can he judge that this younger generation is really his own people.


    "You... Junior, say your name!" Frowning, Yu Zhibo ban has lost his patience at the moment. Even if he knows that Chen''s strength is extremely superb, ban thinks he still can''t compare with himself. Ban has decided now. Since he can''t get the help of the younger generation in front of him, he should try his best to destroy him!


    This idea filled Yu Zhibo''s mind.


    If he can''t be his own acceptance, he will be the biggest variable in Ban''s plan and the biggest enemy hindering ban.


    "How many times have you asked this question?" Yuzhi bochen didn''t give ban a good face. He stamped his foot, bullied him, rushed forward and punched ban: "ask this meaningless question, don''t you think I don''t use enough strength to hit you!"


    "Dong!"


    Their fists collided again. But this time, the difference is that the fist of yuzhibo spot is covered with a layer of dark purple exoskeleton, which is that yuzhibo spot concretizes xuzuo Neng in his hand. Chen''s hand is also covered with a thick layer of thunder.


    Since he got the chakra coat cultivation method of yunnincun, and then according to Chen''s thousand birds flow, Yuzhi bochen simplified and improved the most suitable chakra coat. Not only is chakra''s energy consumption much less than that of Yunren village, but even its power is twice as powerful as that of Yunren village''s thunder attribute chakra coat.


    The two fists intersected, and the chakra coat on Yuzhi bochen''s hand was directly blasted away, while xuzuo nenghu in Yuzhi bochen''s hand also produced countless cracks in the impact, which can be said to be both defeated and injured.


    PS: Thank Xingguang for giving 100 points again

 Chapter 517

    The two men''s fists separated quickly after they collided with each other.


    Yuzhi bochen retreated two steps before stopping, but Yuzhi Boban only retreated one step and shook his body for a while.


    The embarrassed Yu Zhibo took out the Yu Zhibo fan that had been inserted behind him, held it in front of him with one hand and slightly bent up, "you forced me!"


    I saw the empty hand of Yuzhi wave spot flipping quickly, and it was one hand printing!


    Yuzhi bochen took a look at the printing pattern of Yuzhi bochen. He vaguely felt familiar. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His eyes looking at Yuzhi bochen were full of fun. Said with a smile, "are you anxious so soon? Well, I''ll play with you again! "


    Yu Zhibo Chen three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes began to watch Yu Zhibo Ban''s actions. His hands did not stop at the same time, but began to seal synchronously with the actions on Yu Zhibo Ban''s hands, and chakra began to surge in his body. He impressively copied the Ninja performed by ban with the writing wheel eyes.


    "Wood Dun tree world birthday!"


    "Wood Dun tree world birthday!"


    The two men stopped printing at the same time and suddenly took a shot on the ground. Almost the whole world was occupied by trees. The trees that had been blasted into coke by Yuzhi bochen began to glow with new vitality and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From time to time, trees rose on the ground. They intersected and entangled each other. They elbowed and tore at each other.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Their wooden Dun Ninja seems to be the same. They can distinguish between enemies and friends, and try every means to hinder the growth of local trees.


    It''s not so much that the big tree has its own consciousness as that the caster''s manipulation of Ninja has been wonderful to the slightest degree, which can accurately control the amount of chakra of each tree, so as to indirectly guide the direction of tree growth.


    It can be said that they are the former and later geniuses of the Yu Zhibo family. Their control over chakra and their proficiency in Mu dun have long exceeded the scope that ordinary people can understand.


    Yu Zhibo ban frowned and saw that his wooden Dun didn''t play its due role. Chakra in his body began to surge, gradually forming a dark blue barrier around him, expanding in front of Yu Zhibo Chen, enveloping Yu Zhibo ban into a huge skeleton shaped human giant, and then at the speed visible to human eyes, The skeleton, which originally had only trunk bones, gradually became plump, but in the blink of an eye, a complete body with a pair of wings on its back appeared in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Finally, I ask you again, surrender to me, or die!" Yu Zhibo''s face was expressionless. Under the cover of complete body, beard and energy, he seemed to regain his confidence in facing mole ants again.


    Why is sanguoyu''s writing about the wheel eye just the beginning of the evolution of writing about the wheel eye? It is because there is a more advanced kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on this. Only when you grow into kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can you really show the unique and terrible side of writing wheel eye.


    Ban''s action this time is to calculate that Yuzhi bochen didn''t open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, so he can rest assured and boldly face Shangchen. At the beginning, only the Buddha on the top of the thousand hand column can resist the complete body.


    Although ban didn''t show his arrogant expression, Chen could still hear such a trace of irony from his tone.


    what do you mean? Mocking him for not having a kaleidoscope? Provoking him who has been famous for a long time?


    He glanced coldly at Yu Zhibo ban, avoided the tree strips that stretched out from the ground from time to time to bind his two legs, jumped, gently stepped on the top of a big tree that had not been entangled by other trees, and looked straight at Yu Zhibo ban, which was completely wrapped by dark blue beard: "are you going to eat me? Just a whisker can give you so much confidence? "


    Hearing Chen''s words, Yu Zhibo''s heart clicked, as if something jumped, and said to himself, "no!"


    There is no detailed record of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in his family. Those written records have been completely destroyed by yuzhiboban. Only the detailed record of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye remains on the stone tablet of Nanhe shrine. But those are things that must be opened before they can be qualified to view.


    But now Yuzhi bochen tells him the origin of xuzuo Neng.


    "Did someone in the family open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and publish the information of the kaleidoscope? Yes, it must be. This guy must have heard the news of kaleidoscope from somewhere and bluff here. Otherwise, why hasn''t he used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes until now! " Yu Zhibo was surprised at first, then settled down and couldn''t help comforting himself.


    Even he didn''t believe his comfort, but he still had a fluke in his heart.


    However, Yuzhi bochen interrupted his fluke in the next second.


    Take out the two long swords hidden in the back wings, and ask xuzuo nenghu''s body to lean forward. The next second, the slightly ferocious xuzuo nenghu flashes in front of Yuzhi bochen. The ferocious head is almost face-to-face close to the big tree Yuzhi bochen is standing on. Chen can even see the dark blue high-density chakras flowing on the surface of xuzuo nenghu, Through this layer of chakra energy, Chen looked at Yu Zhibo ban with his eyes unchanged, and the corners of his mouth rose, as if mocking that Yu Zhibo ban was a frog sitting in a well and watching the sky.


    Where can the arrogant yuzhibo bear such a mocking smile? The long sword was held high, and the two big hands of the energy body waved again and again. The two long swords seemed as light as a feather after all the xuzuo nenghu showed them. With a layer of fierce sword Qi, they waved at Yuzhi bochen.


    In the face of the threatening yuzhiboban, Chen was not flustered. He still raised his mouth lightly, put his hand behind his back, and secretly pinched a handprint. He didn''t know what it meant. Then he stepped forward. Although the action was very slow, he would avoid yuzhiboban and cut him again.


    Next, Chen seemed to be performing acrobatics, constantly shuttling under the tip of a knife with complete body, beard and energy. Spot is fooled. Where is this residual shadow? This is clearly the shadow separation technique of Yuzhi Boban.


    PS: Thank you again for your 100 points reward

 Chapter 518

    Yuzhi bochen kept dodging under banwan''s xuzuo Neng sword, as if he were really dancing on the tip of the knife. It was like walking around. His leisurely expression seemed more like insulting him.


    As soon as Yu Zhibo Ban''s face turned black, he could not help but speed up the waving of the long sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand immediately waved faster and more agile. It faintly even exceeded the previous limit speed of Yu Zhibo ban. However, he still didn''t know it. He continued to speed up the waving speed of the long sword in his hand, even behind the huge body of Yu Zhibo ban, Gradually, it seemed as if something was going to pop out. Chen just glanced at it a little, then his eyes were silent and began to be vigilant.


    You should know that there are four hands when yuzhiboban''s xuzuo Neng is almost complete. I don''t know why there are two hands less after the evolution to complete the whole xuzuo Neng, but this doesn''t mean that those two hands can''t show up. Maybe it''s just that yuzhiboban''s xuzuo Neng is too strong, There is no need to play four hands together, so that the remaining two hands are hidden.


    See Yuzhi''s wave spot behind the armpit, the big bag bulging slowly becomes bigger and longer, until it shows the appearance of two arms.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing the two arms, Yuzhi bochen knew what was going to happen. At that moment, he dared not hold it up. He took a sliding step under his feet and quickly dodged out of the surrounding circle of Yuzhi Boban double swords.


    "Now I want to go? No way! " There was a trace of anger in Ban''s eyes. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, the movement on his hand did not stop, but the two hands stretched out from his armpit began to grasp Yuzhi bochen, while the other hand was in front, even if it blocked the route Yuzhi bochen tried to withdraw.


    "Shua!"


    Just as Yuzhi bochen was about to be caught by Ban''s outstretched hand, Chen''s spirit flashed, his hands borrowed strength, and his feet made a slight mistake. The whole person turned upside down like an iron slab stone bridge. Then after the big hand passed through his place, Chen straightened his waist and clapped his hands on the huge arm, Regardless of the burning pain of chakra on xuzuo Neng''s coat, Chen pushed the big hand away with a force on his hand. He quickly dodged through the recoil force and escaped the long sword falling from Yuzhi Boban''s hand.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at the injury on his hand. Chakra, the life of Mu Dun attribute, began to treat the burning on Yuzhi bochen''s hand. He patted his chest with lingering fear. Chen said: "fortunately, Dad, I''m fast enough, otherwise I''ll catch the old guy''s way. Who knows that the old guy''s hand that had been taken back can grow again. If I hadn''t seen many Narutos in the state of nine tails, I would have been ready for it. I''m afraid I would have been fooled! "


    Yu Zhi bochen smiled coldly and said, "what else can you do? Just show it, or say... That''s all you do?"


    "Xuzuo can dance with four knives!"


    Before Yu Zhibo Chen spoke, he saw that the two arms just stretched out by Yu Zhibo ban also picked up two long knives, two knives and two swords. Yu Zhibo ban killed him one by one with a faster speed than before. He saw that the surrounding of Yu Zhibo ban was almost shrouded by white blades. The full body''s beard can sweep a large area with a wave of a long knife. This kind of ultra long-distance and ultra large range attack is not only so once.


    Four arms and four weapons waved towards Yuzhi bochen almost without interruption. The weapons in their hands constantly shot sharp vigorous Qi. Wave by wave, vigorous Qi knife awn formed a dense and airtight net, enveloping the world and enveloping Yuzhi bochen.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid there would be only one way to die at the moment, but is Chen an ordinary person? No, after having ten chakras, or having the strong system, Chen began to have little relationship with ordinary people. Chen has far exceeded his peers for a long time, whether it is the reserve of Ninja, the attainments of ninja or the thickness of chakra. This is no longer a gap that can be filled by efforts alone.


    In the world of Huoying, there are two kinds of talents. One is gifted. They often have strong talents. They can learn everything at a glance and learn everything very quickly. They occupy the majority in the world of Huoying. The other is hard-working talents. Even with such defects, they can still reach the peak slowly by their own efforts, On the same level as real genius.


    However, some people can''t surpass just by working hard. Those so-called hard-working geniuses are just a joke in front of real geniuses. Don''t geniuses need to work hard? What about those so-called hard-working talents after they began to work hard that day? Work harder? Or 48 hours a day?


    Obviously, Chen is such a kind of person.


    His body looked very small under the big net compiled by yuzhiboban with a knife. However, being small also has small benefits. Although the big net is very fast, it still looks so slow in front of the small Yu zhibochen.


    Dao mang passed Yu Zhi bochen''s body and came to less than ten centimeters in front of Yu Zhi bochen in the blink of an eye. At a close distance, Chen could feel the fierce vigorous wind under the big net composed of Dao mang. However, Chen seemed to be stunned and stood there motionless.


    But is this really the case?


    In Yuzhi Boban''s eyes with a ferocious smile and in Yuzhi bochen''s plain eyes, the big net woven by gang Qi Dao mang is closer and closer.


    Finally, the big net with cyan light seemed to tear Yuzhi bochen''s body through Yuzhi bochen. After completely penetrating Yuzhi bochen, I looked at him in the twinkling of an eye. It was as if the person standing there was just a remnant. The only place where there is a slight change may be the eyes of Yuzhi bochen, which have changed from three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes to kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes like spots.


    The slowly rotating kaleidoscope writing wheel stared at the spot as if it wanted to convey something to him.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s not what I expected."

 Chapter 519

    Yuzhiboban breathed a sigh of relief, both worried and nervous. It seems both unexpected and expected.


    Indeed, being able to go back and forth with Qimu maoshuo, and even suppress Qimu maoshuo, made him have to escape and forced him out of the yuzhibo family in a state of complete body, beard and ability. If he didn''t have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box, how could he do this?


    "I see. You have opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye." Yu Zhibo nodded, thought to himself, and suddenly said, "how about opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eye? Does it make you feel the despair of the death of your relatives and close friends? Is there a desire for power? Follow me, I will try my best to give you all I have learned in my life. As long as you follow me, you will be my only successor! "


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes began to flicker. It seemed that his original intention had changed after seeing the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    After all, there are too few people in their family who have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. In their generation, only himself and his brother Yuzhi boquannai have opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. As for the next ten or twenty years or even decades, no one has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Every clan who can open the kaleidoscope and write the wheel eye is a genius among thousands. There are many geniuses in their family, but there is still a deep gap between hope and success. This is also the reason why few people in the yuzhibo family have opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes for so many years.


    After taking a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, a bewitching expression appeared on Ban''s face. However, a proud man like him, even his bewitching words, seemed to say in a superior tone: "come on, as long as you worship me as a teacher, all this will be yours. At that time, as long as you want to dominate the whole tolerance world, it''s nothing!"


    Chen sneered with disdain, looked at Yu Zhibo and said sarcastically, "do I still lack your ninja? Want to be my master, oh, why! "


    "Just because I''m yuzhiboban!" Yu Zhibo''s eyes stared and his chest stood up. He spoke in a very proud and proud tone.


    He looked at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes seemed to be urging Yuzhi bochen to make this decision as soon as possible. The formation was like saying that as long as Yuzhi bochen promised, he could immediately get the help of Yuzhi Boban, become the strongest ninja in the fire shadow world and dominate the whole tolerance world.


    But Yu Zhibo Chen didn''t buy it, but looked at Yu Zhibo ban with disgust. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart, straightened up, looked at Yu Zhibo ban and said, "are you Yu Zhibo ban? You said you wanted to teach me to be my master and let me be your successor? You didn''t beat me. Who gave you the courage to say such words? "


    Spot was teased by Yuzhi bochen''s indifferent tone. The important thing is that this paragraph contains information. It''s true. He hasn''t even hit Chen. You know, before ban has used his full body and ability, Yuzhi bochen has the upper hand. Why dare he say that Chen can be invincible as long as he worships him as his teacher and becomes his successor.


    As the saying goes, a middle school student must have such a sullen heart.


    Ban is such a person. Although he looks very arrogant, he is actually just a middle two deceived guy.


    After being teased by Yuzhi bochen, ban was not angry, which made Yuzhi bochen a little surprised. He thought his own words would irritate Yuzhi bochen, and then took Yuzhi bochen when Yuzhi bochen was dazzled by anger.


    Seeing that Yuzhi''s wave spot had no movement, Chen slowly came out of the virtual state. In the virtual state, any physical attack is useless to Chen. If you put your body in another space, you can only use physical attack to cause damage to Chen if you also use space Ninja to chase Chen and come to another space. Otherwise, you can only wait for Chen to come out of different space to cause substantive damage to Chen.


    "Space ninja." Yu Zhibo nodded thoughtfully and said, "this is a very rare talent. Is it the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? Think about it. After all, kaleidoscope''s ability is strange. No one knows what kind of ability another pair of eyes will produce. "


    A large part of the kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes comes from everyone''s own will and talent. For example, yuzhibo waterstop''s ideal is that the village and people can live in peace. In addition, his own magic talent is outstanding, so there is the emergence of the ultimate magic other gods.


    Yu Zhibo weasel is struggling between ideal and reality, so he has a sleepy magic monthly reading and a burning sky.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke yearned for power because of hatred. Coupled with his own Ninja talent, he awakened the sky and added earth life.


    Everyone''s Kaleidoscope ability to write wheel eyes is more or less affected by their own will. This is something that yuzhibo doesn''t understand, but it''s not very clear. Yuzhibo doesn''t stay too much.


    "In that case..." Yuzhi Boban stood up and looked at Yuzhi bochen condescending. "Let''s speak with facts. The good play is only about to begin now. Don''t think you can be arrogant if I let you. "


    Ban raised his long sword: "if I go down with this sword, you may really die!"


    Shaking his head, he ignored Yuzhi Boban''s crazy words. He just thought he was farting and shook his fist. Yuzhi bochen also gradually rose a very powerful momentum.


    This momentum is as like as two peas, together with Chai Bo Chen, which is like the same time when Yu Chi Bo was released. Chakra kept pouring out of his body, forming an exoskeleton armor with skeletons all over his body.


    Seeing this, Yu zhiboban jumped in his heart and said "no!"


    Immediately, the long sword in his hand waved towards Yuzhi bochen. Four long swords and knives, wrapped in Yuzhi Boban''s anger, came straight at Yuzhi bochen.


    PS: Thank you again for your 200 points reward

 Chapter 520

    From Yuzhi bochen''s body, chakra constantly gushed out to the incomplete formation of xuzuo Neng, which was just a short moment. Ordinary people can see the layer of chakra armor that suddenly appears on Yuzhi bochen in the blink of an eye.


    However, the speed of Yuzhi bochen is faster, and the speed of Yuzhi speckle is faster.


    In fact, the first stage of xuzenghu takes shape very quickly. Even if ban wants to obstruct, there is no way, but he can obstruct Chen from carrying out the second stage or even the third stage until the complete transformation of the body form of xuzenghu.


    This all takes a certain time. It doesn''t mean that suzanneng will not be hurt when the form changes. As long as the attack power is strong enough, those simple and rough means can directly prevent suzanneng from changing the form in the next stage.


    Now Yuzhi bochen is playing this idea. He wants to start when Yuzhi bochen''s xuzuo Neng is almost not fully formed. He takes the opportunity to interrupt Yuzhi bochen''s ninja and find a way to seriously hurt him. This is the purpose of Yuzhi bochen.


    The four long knives "snapped" on the layer of xuzanghu bone wrapped around Yuzhi bochen, making a crisp sound.


    "Click." Suddenly, the spark of time splashed everywhere, and Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help retreating two steps. There were several deep grooves where he stood.


    Yu zhibochen flushed, took a deep breath, forced down the breath that had been hanging on his chest, swallowed a mouthful of blood, and looked at Yu zhibochen fiercely.


    "Do you think I''ll wait until you''re fully fit and able to fight with you later? Don''t dream, that''s why you are a child. You don''t understand the cruelty of war! " Yu Zhibo took a mocking look at Chen, and the banter in his eyes could not be eliminated. His contemptuous tone revealed his self righteous wisdom.


    From the chaotic era of the Warring States period, yuzhiboban has experienced too many wars. Yuzhiboban has fought with Qianshou family, riji family, Huiye family, and even those large and small families one by one.


    He has seen too many enemies and seen too many means. Every day, different people want to assassinate yuzhiboban in different ways, but every time yuzhiboban avoids it in various ways and kills the criminals in the future.


    How can people who survive in such an environment abide by this ridiculous rule? They were originally ninjas walking through the dark night. How to kill them silently is what they changed to do.


    Now, yuzhiboban is doing this to Chen - always put himself in an advantageous position.


    Deliberately attack and interrupt Yuzhi bochen to awaken the complete body, so that''s it.


    "Cut..." after knowing Yu Zhibo Ban''s idea, Chen didn''t say the word mean again, but looked at Yu Zhibo ban with bad eyes.


    The previous attack did not bite him too much, but made his blood surge.


    "Hum, do you think you can stop me with your two skills?" Chen sneered and looked at Yu Zhibo who tried to stop him. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Chen needs to learn a lot. This skill is not tired of deception, which is Chen''s first thought to change.


    Now Chen is no longer playing games with those tujiwa dogs before. At the moment, standing opposite him is Yu Zhibo, who is known as the God of tolerance.


    Although he had been so vigilant before, he didn''t take it too seriously. He said to be vigilant, but he didn''t pay attention in his heart. Congenitally, there is a sense of contempt for Yuzhi speckle, just like Yuzhi speckle looking at Chen.


    The two of them looked down on each other, and as a result, both sides suffered a great loss in each other''s hands. Both guys are extremely conceited people and will never admit their mistakes.


    With a cold smile, chakra in Yuzhi bochen''s body continued to surge. However, at the moment, his attention did not dare to completely focus on chakra''s condensation. One will have two. Maybe Yuzhi Boban will sneak attack him from somewhere.


    However, since Yu Zhibo ban had seen Chen raise his vigilance, he no longer really came forward to sneak attack, but made a look of eager to try, which kept Chen''s spirit in a tight state.


    Although it''s just pretending to be eager to try, if Chen relaxes his vigilance, yuzhiboban is likely to fake it and really rush forward. Therefore, we have to continue to maintain this status quo.


    It sounds like time has passed for a long time, but in fact, the confrontation between the two people is only a few seconds. From chakra in Yuzhi bochen''s condensed body to chakra''s figuration to form a huge suzanneng outside Chen''s body is only a second or two.


    In this very short time, the two had clashed openly and secretly for many times. On the surface, it seems that only Yuzhi Boban waved a knife, delaying the time for Yuzhi bochen to summon all xuzuo Neng. However, behind this deeper, there are two people''s extremely deep thoughts.


    Why are there so many scheming bitches in this world? It''s just the fault of the world. Without a little care, the machine can''t get a foothold in the world.


    The original natural house Man Yu zhibochen, after passing through so many years of baptism, hasn''t he still become deep and cunning?


    After Yu Zhibo didn''t interfere with Chen''s action, the time for him to display his complete body, beard and energy became more rapid. The dark purple huge crow sky dog armed with a pair of huge wings on the back. Yuzhi bochen''s xuzuo Neng is almost different from others. Yuzhi bochen''s suzanohu has the most weapons among all suzanohu, covering almost all aspects of weapons.


    Yuzhi bochen, who owns the strong system, can copy any weapon in the system store. Whether it''s yuzhibo weasel''s ten fist sword or yuzhibo sasuku''s heavenly magagu bow, Chen can have it as long as he wants.


    However, these so-called ten artifacts are not the most suitable weapons for Chen to complete the whole body, and Chen vaguely feels that the weapons that are most suitable for him to complete the body are still in breeding. So up to now, he still holds two long knives condensed from the inflammation of the sky.


    At this point, the two venerable xuzuo Neng stood face to face, looked at each other warily, and seemed to want to overwhelm each other in momentum

 Chapter 521

    The situation seems to have returned to the stalemate between the two at the beginning. With the same moves and abilities, their rhythm points return to zero.


    Yu Zhibo looks at Chen coldly. He knows that since Chen exposed his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the dominant position he planned to occupy will disappear. Especially after he successfully called out the complete body, beard and Zuo Neng, the gap between them was almost reduced to zero, and even Chen was a little better than him in a sense.


    Yu Zhibo ban is very clear in his heart that if he goes on like this, the loser will definitely be himself. After all, Chen is too young than him, and his current state is only maintained by some secret skill. As a person who dominated the whole tolerance world decades ago, ban will never allow himself to fail in front of the younger generation of his family!


    Constantly releasing the pressure in his body, Yuzhi Boban was full of momentum and constantly exerted pressure on Yuzhi bochen, trying to gain the upper hand in the duel in the second momentum and bring back the decadent situation.


    It has to be said that yuzhiboban still has an advantage in the momentum duel between the two. With decades of control over the complete body, beard and energy, and the momentum accumulated over the past decades, yuzhiboban gradually showed signs of re overwhelming Chen.


    Obviously, it can be seen from their xuzuo Neng. Although at this time, Xu Zuo Neng of Yuzhi bochen still seems to be very ferocious, in fact, people who know will understand that this is a sign that his heart begins to become restless.


    In the use of xuzuo nenghu, Yuzhi bochen is still not as sophisticated and poisonous as ban.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned and looked at Yuzhi bochen, who still had no action in front of him. He was secretly anxious. He could see the situation of the two people himself now, but it was useless to see it alone. If there was no solution, Chen would be weaker and weaker in the duel, and finally suppressed by bochen, and the result would be conceivable.


    At the moment, yuzhiboban''s face has shown a successful smile. He glanced at Yuzhi bochen lightly, but didn''t speak. At this time, just keep smiling. Keeping this smile can bring a great sense of oppression to Yuzhi bochen. If he spoke again at this time, he would be inferior.


    Yuzhi pochen, who had a gloomy face from the beginning, finally turned cloudy to sunny. After showing the winner''s smile, it seemed that even Yuzhi pochen would look much more pleasing to his eyes.


    With a light spit, Yuzhi bochen sealed his hands, and then at the moment when his hands began to act, he controlled all xuzuo Neng to step back quickly, but the action on his hands didn''t stop.


    Sure enough, at the first time when Yuzhi bochen began to move, Yuzhi bochen took the first step and started first. The four long knives and swords in the hands of Quan Ti Xu Zuo Neng aimed at Yuzhi bochen, and jumped at Yuzhi bochen at a fast speed.


    Yuzhi bochen, who had been prepared for a long time, had a pair of hands. The full-bodied beard was able to hold two long knives condensed from the inflammation of the sky against his chest, which would block the attack of Yuzhi bochen.


    However, at this time, the seal in his hand is still not over. His hands are still like wearing flowers and butterflies, constantly turning his hands and conjuring a seal that he has never seen before. If he didn''t know that Chen wouldn''t make a joke at the moment, maybe ban thought Chen was just playing with his fingers there.


    There were 100 orders and eight printing patterns in this side. Even if Yuzhi bochen''s hand was fast enough to finish printing, it lasted for half a minute. After printing, Chen resisted his twitching hands, his hands suddenly closed, stared at Yuzhi''s spots, and chakra was prosperous all over. Even ten chakras were mobilized, and he was red all over.


    "Yin changes life, Yang usurps, yin and Yang usurps heaven and earth, and nature changes the true life of our world! Su Zuo Neng Hu, change! "


    In the terrified eyes of Yu Chi Bo, the whole body of Chen must be as illusory as foam, as if it could disappear at any time. He tentatively waved his long sword towards Chen, and a half moon shaped sword directly rushed at Yuzhi bochen. It seems that he wants to take advantage of this accident to kill Yuzhi bochen first.


    The fact proved that this is all false. When the sword beard came into contact with the bubble like side, he was able to decompose himself into a pure chakra energy, which was gradually absorbed by Chen''s energy.


    Now yuzhibo is dead hearted. He quietly looks at the changes that have taken place on Chen. Although he also feels a trace of uneasiness in his heart, he can''t try! There is a hint of vigilance in the years of war. It seems that the regiment like a bubble must be dangerous and untouched.


    After decomposing and absorbing the sword awn released by Yuzhi bochen, the xuzuo Neng wrapped around Chen is like an open mechanism, constantly plundering the natural attribute energy from all directions. The natural energy within a radius of one kilometer is like a swarm, forming a vortex on the top of Yuzhi bochen, Under the vortex, there is a steady stream of natural energy instilled in suzanneng, and all that energy is not left is absorbed by it.


    Slowly, the pulling force is getting stronger and stronger. Even the Yuzhi wave spot not far away can sense the gravity that wants to plunder and absorb chakra in his body. With a mocking smile, he was full of momentum and forced the gravity down. However, after all this, he looked at Yuzhi bochen with a dignified expression. He didn''t know what Chen was doing, but he knew that if Chen continued to do so, he might force out Yu Zhibo Ban''s cards, which ban would never allow.


    Gradually, the original bubble into the need to be able to absorb large amounts of natural energy, gradually began to coagulate his body. From the foot, it was originally a dark purple. In the process of solidification, it gradually turned into dark black, and then slowly clarified from dark black to scarlet like blood.


    Start from the foot, slowly walk up the waist along the legs, and never cross the head along the chest. The original dark purple suzanneng suddenly turned scarlet. From the appearance, there is no change except for the change of color, but ban knows that the energy contained in this complete body can be compared with that of Pediatrics before.


    PS: thank the [I am Xingguang] boss for his 100 points reward

 Chapter 522

    At the moment, the energy contained in Chen''s xuzuo Neng is far from comparable to that before. The former xuzuo Neng is still suppressed by Yuzhi wave. The energy contained in the body is only barely comparable to the complete body xuzuo Neng of the spot, so now Chen''s complete body xuzuo Neng is at least ten times more than that before.


    Not only does the color of the body become scarlet, but different subtle changes have taken place in various positions. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the difference at all, but Yuzhi speckle is not the person with poor eyes. You can obviously see the change of Chen''s Xu Zuo Neng. The armor of the whole body becomes more detailed and compact, the lines and lines of muscles become more obvious, and the bulging chest is obviously a more developed pectoral muscle. In addition to the complete body of Chen, xuzuo Neng is also surrounded by a substantial chakra flame. The scarlet chakra flame is burning like a tail coat.


    This is a ninja invented by Yuzhi bochen. He once thought that since people can open eight door dunjia, the complete body made by the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes can also open eight door dunjia. Because he felt that even the whole sutra was much weaker than expected. He vaguely felt that the strength of Sutra should be more than a little. As for why, it was probably because no one further developed other forms of Sutra.


    In Chen''s opinion, the complete body of Xu Zuo Neng is actually no different from people''s physical function. Bones, limbs, meridians and even heads exist. In Chen''s opinion, in fact, it should be possible to open the eight gates of evasion.


    So Chen had a whim and began to explore how to open the eight door dunjia. At that time, Yuzhi bochen happened to be in the hands of Xiao organization after all the tail beasts were captured. At that time, in order to enhance his strength and have greater confidence in the next war, Yuzhi bochen began a series of means to destroy himself.


    First, he exchanged the cultivation method of eight door dunjia from the system, and then began to experiment with xuzuo nenghu after he got a lot of results from his training. As a result, he didn''t know until the time of his experiment that although xuzuo nenghu also had bones, limbs, meridians and even heads, all the body tissues of xuzuo nenghu were composed of chakra. They didn''t have the ability of any normal function at all. Even their actions were based on Yuzhi bochen''s consciousness. How could they have their own body function?


    In the first experiment, Yuzhi bochen suffered a lot. Not only did he not have the function of meridians and organs, he could not run, but even chakra could not run smoothly within the complete body, beard and energy. However, Yuzhi bochen had to temporarily give up the development of the complete body, beard and energy.


    Until one time, when I thought of the EVA I had seen, I thought of the first plane that had gone wild. It seems to be a little similar to his complete body, beard and energy. Biological weapons have the power of tyranny and become more powerful. Chen was thinking about why. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time. He didn''t think about the reason of resonance until later. The resonance between man and machine makes the machine run wild and have more powerful strength.


    Chen, who grasped this clue, devoted himself to this research. However, the difficulty this time lies in how he can resonate with the complete body.


    In fact, the development of every new Ninja requires the hard work and sweat of the first crab eater. For a full month, Chen barely found a way to resonate with the complete body. That is, they entered the state of eight door hiding armor at the same time and maintained the same frequency. This situation must rely on the power of the tail beast.


    Just like the cooperation between the pillar and Naruto on the second day of junior high school, the xuzenghu was armored and the power was installed on the nine tails to form a powerful xuzenghu. This time, the power of the tail beast was used as the link between Chen and the complete body xuzenghu.


    Until this time, Chen saw the hope of developing this ninja, and then became more attentive.


    In this way, it lasted about half a month before Yuzhi bochen completely developed this ninja. It can further liberate the power of suzanohu. This kind of xuzuo Neng Hu, who combines the power of the eight door dunjia, Yuzhi bochen calls it xuzuo changing his life, which not only changes the fate of xuzuo Neng Hu as always, but also changes the fate of the caster forced by helplessness.


    Under normal circumstances, in the world of fire shadow, there is no need to turn on the life change state at all. The full body must be able to cope with almost most of the problems. This is Chen. If someone else wants to use it, he must change his life. I''m afraid he will overdraw all chakras in his body once.


    When Ninja was achieved, Chen tried it once. In terms of power, it is far more powerful than all the suzannengs. Even the suzannengs in the Weizhuang immortal mode are just competing with it. It can be said that Chen perfectly invented a unique skill to press the bottom of the box. At that time, Chen had not gathered Nine Tailed beasts, and his cards were tailed beasts and suzannengs.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were red, and chakra broke out continuously outside the body surface, emitting a trace of Mars. This is the performance of overflow caused by too much chakra.


    Although he has entered the state of eight door dunjia, Chen is not as red as Xiao Li and Kai when he opened the eight door dunjia. That is the performance of his physical quality barely reaching the opening of eight door dunjia. Like Chen, his eyes are only red, but there are no other changes in his body, but the chakra coat shrouded around him is more vigorous.


    "Well, now we can start our next round." Chen smiled and looked at Yu Zhibo with red eyes. Now, his resonance with the complete body, beard and Zuo Neng Hu has only opened to the fifth door. Unless the six channel mode is opened for resonance, Chen still can''t open the resonance of the eight doors for the time being. However, even so, the resonance of opening the five doors has been very different from before, It is more than enough to deal with Yuzhi''s spots.


    Spot''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Chen to have this unique skill to press the bottom of the box

 Chapter 523

    Xinzhi knows that he may not be able to beat Yuzhi bochen. Ban has retreated at this time, but his pride in standing at the peak of tolerance for a long time makes him unable to move his feet at all. In Ban''s opinion, he wants to escape without fighting, which is likely to cause fear in his mind. At least he should have a few moves with Chen.


    Fear before war is a big taboo of strategists, so even if ban is shocked at the moment, he can''t show it. Ban can only pretend that there is no performance. Although his face is gloomy, he has no other expression. After thinking about it for a while, ban seemed to have figured it out. In Chen''s opinion, Ban''s face gradually calmed down, and even Chen surprisingly found that there seemed to be an inexplicable smile on the corner of Yu Zhibo''s mouth.


    Although he is curious about why yuzhiboban can still smile, Chen is not worried about yuzhiboban''s cards. With his current state, even if he has opened the spot of reincarnation eye, he is not empty at all.


    With a cold smile, Chen made a seal with both hands. The seal in his hand was just the first one, and then he stepped onto the last one. This is his original method of making a seal. He simplified some ninja skills that can''t be released without a seal, and removed the very cumbersome seal in the middle. In addition, Yu Zhibo Chen''s original speed of making a seal was very fast, This makes Yuzhi bochen''s printing speed fast, as if there was no printing at all. As soon as his hand was raised, he had finished the printing.


    I saw that the two long knives condensed by the inflammation of Tianzhao in the hands of complete body Xu Zuo Neng Hu gradually dissipated between heaven and earth. A mysterious and ancient knife appeared from the unknown space fluctuation. Chen raised his hand. Xu Zuo Neng who acted according to his will raised his big hand accordingly, and the scarlet big hand grabbed the long knife.


    "Boom!"


    A strong air current burst out of the void space when xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi bochen held the long knife. The strong wind current hung up bursts of sharp vigorous Qi, like a small blade, scraping on everyone, like a blade rain. Even Xu Zuo Neng''s strength was difficult to resist such a dense and strong attack.


    Ban took out his hand, put yuzhibo round fan on his chest and waved it towards the opposite side. Suddenly, the complete body beard on his side seemed to pick up a huge energy yuzhibo round fan and waved it towards yuzhibo Chen.


    There was a cold wind, which just rebounded the damage and devastation caused by the vigorous Qi.


    The vigorous Qi of the tiny blade drizzle hit Yuzhi bochen, but it didn''t play any role. Not to mention that the complete body must be capable of supporting itself, even those vigorous Qi rain can''t break through the chakra coat outside the body.


    Holding the primitive long knife in his hand, Yuzhi bochen looked and found that he couldn''t name the long knife. Even Chen didn''t know his origin at all.


    However, Yu zhibochen could guess that the origin of this long knife was absolutely unusual.


    Gently waved it twice, but it took advantage of it. The corner of Chen''s mouth rose slightly. Just as the saying goes, someone sent a pillow when he wanted to doze off. Chen also wanted to say that his xuzuo Neng almost didn''t have a weapon. He could only use the long knife condensed by the inflammation of the sky as a substitute. He was inferior to the weapon. As a result, he didn''t expect how long it would take, so the weapon came uninvited.


    Take a step forward and step out a deep pit on the ground. The xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi bochen seems to have disappeared into the world. The speed is so fast that it can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    With only one step, he crossed the distance between the two, wielded a knife and cut on Yu Zhibo''s xuzuo Neng.


    Spot''s face was calm. The two hands at the front crossed with swords and tried to hold the long knife waved by Yuzhi bochen. The other two hands poked out from bottom to top, as if they wanted to pierce Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s chest.


    However, the idea is full, but the reality is the backbone. At the moment, Chen''s xuzuo Neng is no longer the inferior product restrained by the spot, but the xuzuo Neng with great strength after strengthening. When a knife was waved down, Yu zhiboban was held up with two swords, but he couldn''t help being shocked by the power from the long knife.


    After a stalemate of less than a second, Yu Zhibo was hit by Chen''s long knife. The whole person, together with all Xu Zuo Neng, flew backwards for several meters until he reacted and quickly inserted the knife into the ground, preventing him from flying back.


    Standing up again, Yu Zhibo took a deep breath and his eyes flickered. It''s too strong. Yuzhi bochen''s power is too strong. This is just a simple knife wielding with the power of the body. If you cooperate with Chen''s exquisite ninja, it may be a disaster for yuzhiboban.


    Gritting his teeth, his eyes gradually became firm. He looked at Yuzhi bochen, sighed and said, "I didn''t want to use this move. Even if I use this move, I will be very weak. You forced me!"


    Speaking of the end, Yuzhi Boban''s tone suddenly became cold. He glanced at Yuzhi bochen obliquely, then stared at him, and his face became serious.


    In his pupils, the originally slowly rotating eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by the six overlapping circles, which were impressively the reincarnation eyes evolved after successfully absorbing the inter column cells!


    Yu Zhibo''s hands were sealed and he suddenly patted on the ground.


    "The art of wooden escape and wooden separation!"


    On his side, six wooden bodies with complete body, beard and energy were also opened. Then the real body of ban shrank back, and the xuzuo Neng of his body began to disintegrate gradually, but it did not disintegrate completely. The wings behind him disappeared and replaced by a head that reappeared behind him.


    The two hands that were under the armpit slowly moved to the shoulders, flush with the previous two hands. It''s like two people standing back to back.


    But the six wood parts of Yuzhi bochen are divided into Southeast and northwest, and stand around Yuzhi bochen.


    Two mufen were responsible for the printing, and the remaining four were responsible for pestering Yuzhi bochen to prevent him from any interference or close combat. They separated the four sides. Did they harass him in the past and never let Chen have an opportunity to take advantage of it. The six pieces of wood had a clear division of labor. For a time, Yuzhi bochen was also dragged by them

 Chapter 524

    Although he was stopped by yuzhiboban''s wooden body, Chen didn''t look anxious to break free. He was busy fighting with the four wooden parts of yuzhiboban. He wanted to see what medicine yuzhiboban sold in the gourd.


    The two mufen bodies standing on one side had more than a knot in their hands and suddenly patted the ground.


    "Wood Dun tree world birthday!"


    At the same time, they displayed the tree world to celebrate their birthday and constantly lifted up towering trees from under Yuzhi bochen''s feet. However, what people didn''t expect was that when those trees tried to get close to Yuzhi bochen, they were ignited by the burning chakra coat around Yuzhi bochen, so they couldn''t get close at all.


    Originally, the two Mu Dun separated and planned to trap Yu Zhi bochen in the big tree with the birth of the tree world. Unexpectedly, Mu Dun couldn''t even get close.


    "Damn..." among them, Ban''s wood separately snorted, his hands folded, and then the seal continued to extend. After seeing that ordinary wood Dun couldn''t work on Chen, he could only change the array, and he couldn''t use ordinary wood Dun to deal with Yuzhi bochen. I saw him swing his hands continuously, and the twelve seals were like flowers played by him. In less than two breaths, he gave birth to more than twelve seals.


    "Mu Dun Hua Luo Vientiane!"


    The towering trees that had become withered grew rapidly after being nourished, blossomed and fruited at a speed visible to the naked eye, and became as hard as iron. At this time, another mufen also happened to finish printing and suddenly took a shot underground.


    Driven by this force, the big tree, which had stopped its growth trend, grew and became stronger again. This time, those big trees will never be burned when they are close to Yuzhi bochen. Although there will still be a small part of charred traces, it will not burn the whole tree.


    Those towering trees as tough as iron slowly surrounded Yuzhi bochen, but they didn''t stretch out branches to harass. They saw that the flower buds on the branches suddenly opened and sprayed a pink gaseous powder from inside. The strong and diffused flavor blows to the location of Yuzhi bochen against the wind.


    But the result was unexpected again. Although the tree was strengthened, the powder was not strengthened and burned up when it was close to suzanneng.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuzhi bochen was in xuzuo Neng, and looked at the two wooden Duns with a smile in his eyes. It seems that he is mocking the ninja of these two guys. It doesn''t work at all. It''s just a joke.


    "Can you do it or not?" One of the mufen bodies surrounding Chen suddenly frowned and opened his mouth behind him.


    The two mufen bodies were depressed because they were restrained by ninja. Now they were suddenly ridiculed by the same mufen body as themselves. They were angry and didn''t even look at him. They hummed coldly: "don''t care about my affairs. Just do what you should do!"


    "You!"


    In fact, the character of separation is no different from the character of noumenon. Yuanbenyuzhiboban is a very arrogant and slightly irritable person. Suddenly, they are ridiculed and provoked, and subconsciously they want to fight.


    "Enough! We still have tasks to finish! " I can''t see the wooden body next to me anymore. I can''t help but dissuade.


    "Hum..." the two people snorted coldly at the same time and stopped talking. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at the angry anger in their eyes. It seemed that they wanted to vent all their anger on Yuzhi bochen.


    He shrugged his shoulders reluctantly. He was not interested in the quarrel between yuzhiboban''s Wooden separated bodies. In itself, he was that kind of arrogant temperament. It was natural for the two wooden separated bodies to quarrel.


    At this moment, the noumenon of Yuzhi wave spot has left the xuzuo Neng Hu''s body, gradually rising above the sky and standing on the top of xuzuo Neng Hu''s head. On the double body surface, xuzuo Neng is a combination of two hands, one tail seal, one tail seal and one unitary seal, while Yuzhi speckle''s body is still a Jiewei seal.


    Chakra in the body began to surge wildly outside the body with the formation of Yuzhi''s spots. The reincarnation eyes in his eyes began to spread gradually, and looked at the front without expression. It seemed that he didn''t care about the dispute between his wooden Dun''s separation.


    Finally, as if waiting for something, Yu Zhibo Ban''s eyes, which were dignified but lax, suddenly turned around. He looked at Yu Zhibo Chen with burning eyes, gently raised an arc around his mouth and said with a smile: "I see how you hide this time!"


    Suddenly, he let go of his hands and stretched out his hand towards Yuzhi bochen.


    Suddenly, there was a clear, cloudless sky in an instant. All the surrounding dark clouds are gathering madly in this direction.


    The sky gradually darkened, and after the clouds completely shrouded the heaven and earth, it had completely turned into a dark night.


    "The secret arts and profound righteousness heaven hinders the shock star!"


    At this time, the position of the center of the cloud was suddenly a little disorderly. In a moment, I saw that the cloud originally enveloping the sky was swung away by something. When I looked at it, it was a huge meteorite. The meteorite was falling down continuously at a speed beyond gravity, and under this, it was the Xu Zuneng of Yuzhi bochen.


    The meteorite flew from the sky with a hot flame all over it. It seems that it has locked Yuzhi bochen. After swinging away the clouds, he came straight to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Sure enough..." Yuzhi bochen shook his head and smiled bitterly as he looked at the huge meteorite falling towards him.


    "Heaven has a good reincarnation, who has the heaven spared!" At the beginning, Yuzhi bochen threw a meteorite at the flag mumaoshuo. Did he think that he would face the end of being thrown a meteorite in the near future?


    ...


    At this time, in the mountain village not far away. The villagers who had been farming couldn''t help being very curious when they found that the sky was actually gloomy. When they looked up at the sky, they couldn''t help crying out.


    "No! Run! "


    "Run! God''s punishment is coming! "


    A group of villagers have seen the meteorite fall to the ground. It should be their country. They don''t know why this place has attracted heaven''s punishment.


    The older generation''s hands and feet are inflexible. They know they can''t escape. They can only kneel on the ground and pray to their gods constantly

 Chapter 525

    They can only constantly pray to God, hoping that God can forgive them and avoid the disaster of meteorite falling for their sake of such pious prayer.


    The reason why ignorant people are pitiful is their ignorance. Ignorant people always like to make excuses for themselves, and even never listen to friendly suggestions. When they go to the dark, despair is never given by others, but left to themselves. It''s better to keep praying for others than yourself. Instead of pinning hope on an ethereal thing, it''s better to work hard and strive to save themselves. Just like those young people, although they obviously can''t escape, they still don''t give up hope, but make more active efforts to find the way to survive. Miracles will only be left to those who are confident and prepared.


    Far away in the small house in the mountain village, meow and meow are huddled in the arms of their mother orange Chuan Lvzi. Meow buries her head in orange Chuan Lvzi''s arms and tightly grasps her clothes. Meow is curious about the group of meteorites in the sky, one hand against her chin and smashes it into her mouth. It seems to feel delicious.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi took hold of meow, buried her head in front of her chest and blocked the two little guys with her body. It seems that she can save the two little girls as long as she sacrifices herself.


    "Don''t look at meow meow, it''s disrespectful to the gods. Close your eyes and hide well. Don''t come out! " Holding meow in her arms, she was not at ease, but warned.


    "Oh." Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. Will we die? Is that big fireball coming for us? "


    "We''ll be fine. Stop talking, meow, don''t say any more..." orange Chuan Lvzi sobbed with tears in her eyes. After her husband died, her only sustenance was her two daughters. She originally planned to live a safe life. She watched her two daughters marry a woman, hugged her grandchildren in a few years, and then died peacefully, but she didn''t expect that God would take away her only hope and sustenance together. Despair enveloped orange Chuan Lvzi''s heart, and the sudden meteorite overwhelmed her.


    It seemed that she knew her mother was crying. Meow extended a small meat hand to wipe the corners of orange Chuan Lvzi''s eyes and wipe away the tears. The milk voice was like milk airway: "Ma Ma, don''t cry, we will be fine. Bad Uncle Chen will come to save us. I believe him! Ma Ma, you have to trust Uncle Chen! "


    Hearing meow''s tender words, orange Chuan Lvzi woke up with a runny nose, quickly wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "yes, we must trust your Uncle Chen. He will come to save us..." the last sentence became low and inaudible. It seemed that even she didn''t believe it. How credible was it. Maybe this is a kind of sustenance.


    Tightly hugging his two clever daughters, he seemed to admit his fate. He looked up at the huge meteorite glowing in the sky, and his eyes gradually began to relax.


    ...


    Yuzhi bochen raised his eyes and looked at the big meteorite in the sky. When he saw the mark of Yuzhi bochen, he probably guessed what he wanted to do.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. He was really performing the art of heaven blocking and shaking stars. However, the meteorite summoned this time seems to be different from what he imagined. Shouldn''t it be all composed of rock blocks? But this huge meteorite with a layer of flaming flame on its surface is no different from the meteorite summoned from the sky.


    Chen also released it once before, but he was able to use the effect of the streamer meteorite knife. He always thought that the tianjizhen star of Yuzhi wave spot was just the accumulation of earth explosion stars. Unexpectedly, Yuzhi wave spot could also summon real meteorites.


    "It''s a little crazy this time." Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Just when the meteorite began to fall and the burning sensation had been transmitted to the ground, there was a more resounding vibration from the air. In a moment, a larger meteorite broke through the clouds and appeared over the heaven and earth.


    Compared with the meteorite that is close to the ground, the one above can be said to be more than twice his. Similarly, it is falling towards the ground at a rapid speed with a burning flame.


    "Bang Bang Bang..."


    Six times in a row, Mu Dun''s separate bodies of Yuzhi Boban all turned into a piece of wood and disappeared between the heaven and earth, leaving only a Yuzhi bochen trapped in situ by the tough trees that have already blossomed and his complete body, beard and ability.


    Yu zhiboban laughed, looked at Chen and said, "I want to see how many kilograms you have. Come on, aren''t you very capable! "


    Biting his teeth, Yuzhi bochen looked at the spot who was making a small man''s ambition posture, and he couldn''t help feeling angry. To tell the truth, he could have done it if he wanted to retreat, but he suffered in the nearby village. In order to prevent the village from being affected by the war, Yuzhi bochen had run far enough. As a result, he didn''t expect that the distance was not enough. If the meteorite falls, not only this area will be affected, but even the whole country of Sichuan will be affected.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but there are still meow and meow in the village. These two people can''t resist the impact of meteorite combustion.


    "Do you really want to use that move?" Yu zhibochen looked at the meteorite getting closer and closer and hesitated. Xuzuo Neng, who opened the five doors, was more than enough to deal with the meteorites he had made before, but it was too reluctantly to resist the double meteorites summoned by the spot and prevent this area from being affected. For Chen, it may only be able to resist by opening the six channel mode.


    But the six way model is Chen''s last card, but the six way model does not represent invincibility. Rao Shihui Yeji is sealed by the seventh class. In this world where Qimu maoshuo is not dead and the future is full of changes, Chen doesn''t want to completely expose his card so early. But in this case, unless Chen opens the six channel mode, otherwise, he can''t easily catch the meteorite in his current state. After all, the injury left by the candle dragon is not good, and he can''t give full play to his strength at all

 Chapter 526

    With the approach of the meteorite, Yu Zhibo''s expression became more and more ferocious. Originally, he was not like this. He was so angry that he lost his kung fu of cultivating students and nature for so many years. Apart from qianshouzhu, he met such a difficult opponent for the first time.


    Had known that Yuzhi bochen was so difficult, he shouldn''t have kept his hand from the beginning.


    Frowning, Chen closed his eyes and was ready to communicate the energy in his body into the six states.


    I don''t know why, at this time, his eyes suddenly skipped the small figure of Qimu maoshuo.


    In Chen''s opinion, the burning meteorite could not be intercepted by Qimu maoshuo, but the fact happened in front of him. He had to believe and admit the strength of Qimu maoshuo.


    However, what kind of force prompted Qi mu maoshuo to release such a powerful force from his small body? Is it a guardian, a desire, or the self-confidence he said comes from his strong?


    Chen is confused now. How similar is the scene before him? In order to protect the three pigs, deer and butterflies behind him, Qi mu maoshuo and Yu Zhi bochen also want to protect the two little girls in the village. They are forced to face the meteorite that is not equal to themselves.


    "System..." Yuzhi bochen whispered to the system, but he didn''t say the following. Now that he has decided to use the six channel mode, it will not help to call out the system.


    "I am strong... Because I have a real strong heart. I believe that until the end, I can cut through all obstacles! So I did it! "


    Yuzhi bochen suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Death comes without surprise... Without reason and without anger." He kept muttering these two words to himself, but his eyes gradually brightened. In an instant, Yuzhi bochen smiled at the corner of his mouth: "I think... I probably know."


    Chen firmly shook the mysterious and simple long knife in the handshake, raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Zhibo, mocking: "maybe I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what that sentence means. Unfortunately, your biggest failure is to underestimate me and the world! "


    Yuzhi bochen''s whole body is full of momentum, and a vast Qi is gradually nurtured from Yuzhi bochen''s body. Although this breath feels weak, it means that Chen really embarks on a strong road.


    Sensing that Yuzhi bochen had undergone a reborn change, the smile on Ban''s face became a little stiff. However, he didn''t think Chen could have a way. He said ferociously: "I''ll see how hard your dead duck''s mouth is. Instead of thanking me, I''d better think about what to do next, right?"


    In his words, ban didn''t admit defeat, but he still felt a trace of something wrong. If Chen gave him the feeling that he was an empty child with strong strength but no matching mood, now Chen gives him the feeling that he is a strong man who has grown up and is gradually transforming towards adults.


    Ban didn''t leave. This feeling gave him a bad expectation. He decided to watch Chen fail in person before he could leave safely. Casting tianjizhenxing exhausted his chakra, but there are still some repair knives and chakra spots on the way.


    ...


    Giving up the energy of communication in the body, Chen flicked the long knife. The simple blade suddenly gave out a burst of light chant, which seemed to be expressing his joy for the change of his master''s mood.


    "Although I don''t know your origin, follow me, it''s not like burying you!"


    The sound of the long knife is even louder.


    Chen smiled and took the knife. The tip of the knife was aimed at the ground, gently lifted a foot, stepped in the air, and stepped into the sky step by step. The falling of the meteorite not only brought a burning feeling, but also a turbulent heat wave. Chen''s clothes and robes swayed naturally with the heat wave, and his long black hair fluttered. The whole man stood in the void with a knife in his hand, as if he had been a relegated immortal in the world.


    Looking at the meteorite less than tens of meters away from him, Chen was not flustered. Raise the knife, point the finger of the other hand on the body of the knife, and slowly close your eyes. The man did not withdraw from the state of xuzuo nenghu, but the xuzuo nenghu gradually narrowed and attached to his body, as if he were wearing scarlet Warring States armor. On this, there was a layer of chakra coat that was strong enough to bleed. It can be said that Chen was completely armed at the moment.


    He slowly closed his eyes, but there was no action on his hand. In Ban''s eyes, he pretended to force too much and didn''t know how to write the dead word. Seeing the meteorite, he was going to devour him. Unexpectedly, he closed his eyes and nothing happened. Did he think that pretending to force could escape the pursuit of the meteorite?


    Although Yu Zhibo can already predict Chen''s death, he doesn''t mind adding a fire to make Chen''s death more exciting and rhythmic.


    The spot stretched out his palm, released a few pupil forces in his reincarnation eyes, and a small black hole appeared in his hands. Spot''s mouth moved slightly, saw the position of Yuzhi bochen, falsely held the black hole in his hand, threw it in the direction of Chen, and shouted: "die for me!"


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    Since you can''t get it, you''ll destroy it. Yes, ban is jealous. He is jealous of Yuzhi bochen.


    He has achieved such high achievements at such a young age. I think he didn''t have such a strong strength as Yu zhibochen when he was young. At the age of 30, after gradually controlling his family and getting his brother''s eyes, yuzhiboban was called the God juxtaposed with the God of tolerance.


    But this has been a long time. Now, if there is no opportunity, Ban''s strength will not make any further progress. Unlike Chen, he has a broader world, and his strength will gradually become stronger with age. And ban is afraid to die after using his three chances. Since Yuzhi bochen has no way to control it, let him destroy it!


    With this crazy idea, the earth explosion sky star Association flew towards Yuzhi bochen with strong attraction. Because of the attraction, it seems to affect the falling meteorites in the sky. The falling speed of meteorites increased again and became more rapid.


    "Hum, this time, I''ll see how you escape!"

 Chapter 527

    There was a hungry wolf in front and a fierce tiger behind. However, Yuzhi bochen seemed to have not seen it. Seeing that ban''s insidious sneak attack was coming behind Chen, gradually, many things had been absorbed by the black hole in front of him, and Chen''s clothes were blowing. He still seems to be accumulating strength.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that it was only for a moment. Yuzhi bochen slowly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes flashed by. He gently touched the blade and rowed all the way towards the tip of the blade along the simple long knife.


    Draw down the blade, leaving a bright white light. The long knife in Yuzhi bochen''s hand seems to become a white lightsaber after wiping it with his fingers.


    Yuzhi bochen held the long knife with a deadly smell in his hand. Originally, the long knife was filled with an ancient and simple smell. After Chen''s blessing, it converged a lot in an instant. It seems that there is no threat, but it is more dangerous and fatal in yuzhiboban''s view.


    "Anyway, Qimu maoshuo, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I really couldn''t resist in my previous physical state, but now... "Yu zhibochen smiled and waved the long knife behind him.


    With a "Shua", the long knife took a half moon arc and went out from the tip of the knife. There were faint signs of being torn where the knife went, even the space. I saw a flash of the knife, and the earth explosion star, which was originally fierce, was divided into two.


    The earth explosion star, which was originally very strong and absorbed countless sand, stone and earth blocks, was cut off by such a simple knife, and it had not even had time to show off its power.


    After tearing the earth burst star, the knife awn went straight to Yuzhi wave spot.


    "What..." spot was shocked when he saw Dao mang coming at him. He knows the power of the earth burst star, and even he can''t crack it so easily. It can be imagined that this ordinary blade can''t be hard connected.


    Yuzhi wave spot stretched out a hand and opened his five fingers to the knife awn. The pupil force in reincarnation''s eyes diffused wantonly.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The powerful repulsion force is centered on Yuzhi wave spot and spreads around. However, his main target is the deadly blade, and almost 80% of the repulsion force goes towards the blade.


    However, it seems that the repulsion is not enough. At the moment of contact with the repulsion, the knife awn just stopped for a while.


    Then Yu Zhibo heard a "click", and the knife awn really split the space. From the dimly twisted space, Yuzhi Boban knew that there was no way to resist the divine sign alone.


    Subconsciously, Yu Zhibo moves to his side, exerts his strength on his legs, and quickly retreats towards his back.


    Just one second after he left, the knife awn broke the repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng and tore the space. The next second, through the original position of yuzhiboban, he divided the small hill he stood before into two, and a gully tens of meters deep came out of yuzhiboban''s eyes.


    "Hiss!" Spot took a breath and his eyes were full of surprise. Looking up at Yu Zhi bochen who had not turned his attention, he muttered to himself, "what kind of terrorist I provoked."


    He was afraid. Yuzhiboban was afraid. Yu Zhibo, who was once fearless and would even think that there would be no fear in this life, actually emerged a sense of fear.


    And now Chen has fully awakened. Holding a three foot long knife, his eyes were full of fierceness. He shook the long knife in his handshake and saw that the meteorite was close in front of him. Yuzhi bochen took another step in the air, lifted the long knife and aimed at the huge meteorite.


    "Forbid esoteric conversion"


    Yuzhi bochen''s figure seemed to disappear from the sky, and there was no trace of his existence. Meteorite has now passed where he stands, but nothing has happened.


    Seeing this, the embarrassed Yu Zhibo couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help mocking: "hahaha, such a powerful, but it''s just an empty posture, which can scare people."


    Speaking, yuzhibochen held his hands on his chest and looked at the meteorite with a joking face. There was no sign of continuing to do it. In his opinion, as long as yuzhibochen died, everything would be fine. What would happen to the meteorite after that was beyond his scope of thinking. Whether those innocent people could escape or not had nothing to do with yuzhibochen.


    People like him who started to fight and fight in the Warring States period have long lost those so-called compassionate hearts and foolish consciences. Now he has become only concerned about himself and only has his own interests and purposes. As long as it is beneficial to yourself, even by unscrupulous means, yuzhiboban will complete it.


    However, just when yuzhiboban thought he was sure to win, there was a slight change in the space where the meteorite was originally located.


    The ripples of water hit the huge meteorite before it was about to fall, completely blocking the momentum of meteorite falling. So far, the meteorite can no longer move forward half a step.


    "Upanishadism conversion!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s figure finally appeared in the void. The original Chen did not disappear, but because his strength was really strong. When the long knife came out of the scabbard, he stubbornly cut through the space gap. Inadvertently, Yuzhi bochen fell into the void gap. If Yuzhi bochen hadn''t possessed the art of flying thunder God, Maybe he is still playing mahjong with his shadow in the void.


    "Shua Shua!" The four sorrows with a special seal shot out of Yuzhi bochen''s hand and separated around the huge meteorite. Yuzhi bochen held a long knife and flashed in the air.


    No, it''s not a remnant. It was like four Yuzhi bochen appeared at the same time, but he clearly did not use the art of separation.


    Although the four Yuzhi bochen wore the same clothes, they had different expressions on their faces and different ages. They had calm faces and young faces. It seems to be Yuzhi bochen of the past and the future.


    Terror is so terrible that Chen unexpectedly broke the barrier of time. From the past time and space to the future time and space, he summoned himself who should have been in their own time and space to himself, like a miracle

 Chapter 528

    Four Yuzhi bochen, four different rhythms, but facing the same enemy.


    Although the meteorite was strong, it could not resist the attack from four Yuzhi bochen at the same time. After a dazzling attack, a large net made of knife manggang Qi shrouded the meteorite. Words could not describe the magnificent scene at all.


    Only when the burning meteorite contacts the tight and dense net and splits into fine powder bit by bit can it interpret this great power.


    How strong is the meteorite? Even highly skilled forgers need to be tempered with fire before they can shape them. However, such a solid meteorite, even the meteorite with a raging flame, could not withstand the attack of Yuzhi bochen and turned into powder in an instant.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact, this is just what happened at the moment when yuzhiboban turned around. When he felt something wrong and turned around again, he was shocked to find that the meteorite that was about to fall to the ground had vanished at the moment, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    A trace of cold sweat ran across the forehead of yuzhibo.


    "Don''t..." ban didn''t dare to think down, or he didn''t have to think down. The woven net that had not disappeared and Yuzhi bochen who had not left could explain all this for him.


    "Help me!" Yuzhi bochen roared, and then the whole person suddenly raised his figure and approached the larger meteorite again in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. In full view of the public, the remaining three threw their long knives at Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen raised his hand and the long knife became empty, one by one superimposed on the knife in his original hand. The long Sabre with white light shines even more now. In other people''s eyes, it is like a small sun, shining.


    ...


    In the mountain village, the scattered villagers did not know who it was, and suddenly shouted, "look at the sky!"


    So everyone''s eyes looked up at the sky.


    They saw an unforgettable scene in their life.


    Vaguely, four small figures separated around the huge meteorite, constantly waving their weapons. The meteorite is so huge, and the human shadow is so small. What they didn''t expect is that it is such a small figure, but it is more appropriate to destroy or erase the huge meteorite for them.


    At the moment, the whole audience was silent and terrible. No one spoke. They all looked up at the sky, looked at the tiny figure, and looked at the meteorite several times larger than before.


    What happens to him next? Can you still erase the meteorite and save them from heaven?


    In the small yard, meow''s mouth was wide open in the shape of O, and her little face was full of unbelievable looks. She widened her eyes, pulled the corner of her mother''s clothes and shouted, "Ma Ma Ma. Ma Ma, look, it''s Uncle Chen, it''s Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen has come to save us! "


    Orange Chuan Lvzi trembled in his heart. Hearing the words of meow, he wanted to open his mouth and scold, but he didn''t respond for a long time. He looked down and found that both meow and meow looked up at the sky with a surprised expression. She could not help but open her mouth and looked up at the sky.


    For a moment, she could not open her eyes.


    The tiny figure, like a God, stands in the sky, but it seems to stand in front of them to protect them from the wind and rain.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi''s eyes couldn''t help moistening. Looking at the tiny figure in the sky, she was incomparably great in her heart at the moment.


    "Bad Uncle Chen, come on!" Meow meow broke away from her mother''s arms and ran awkwardly to the front. Whether Chen could hear it or not, meow meow shouted at the top of her voice, "come on, Uncle Chen!"


    At the moment, Baa Baa also has an emotional face. She wants to cheer for Chen with her sister, but she is worried about her mother and looks at her eagerly.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi smiled and stretched out his hand to push Baa Baa out: "go, go cheer for your Uncle Chen!"


    "Yes!" Baa Baa solemnly nodded. He didn''t know what it meant. He trotted to his sister and whispered, "big... Big brother, come on."


    "If you shout like this, people can''t hear you. Learn from me..." meow meow ordered his sister and shouted, "come on, Uncle Chen!"


    "Add... Come on..."


    "Speak up!"


    "Come on..."


    "Louder!"


    "Come on!" Under the guidance of her sister, Baa Baa broke through her barrier and shouted out her heart for the first time in history.


    The two sisters smiled, regardless of others, and continued to cheer loudly for their Uncle Chen.


    However, how could this young voice reach Yuzhi bochen''s ears through 10000 meters high? At the moment, Chen, who is facing another huge meteorite, doesn''t know anyone is cheering for him.


    I saw the long knife in his hand like a small sun waving and making a harsh beep.


    The knife''s awn was constantly extended. It stopped there before it was about to touch the meteorite. The tip of the knife was against the meteorite. At the moment, the burning flame could burn Chen''s clothes.


    The heat was transmitted to Chen through the air, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    Under the protection of xuzuo nenghu''s armor, the flame was isolated from the armor, and there was no way to hurt Yuzhi bochen.


    "Out!"


    Yuzhi bochen another empty hand pinched and printed, and the long knife in his hand kept waving. Unexpectedly, he faced the meteorite with countless times his volume alone.


    In fact, the burning meteorite can no longer be what it will be.


    Chen stepped on the Seven Star step at his feet and pinched the seal in his hand, like a graceful Sword Fairy, constantly flashing around the meteorite.


    While he waved his long knife, the huge meteorite was constantly dismembered. Finally, there were only fragments the size of stones, which could no longer hurt Chen and the mountain village.


    "Damn..." Yu zhiboban scolded secretly in his heart. Although he was surprised at Chen''s strength, at the moment, he also understood that he could not do Chen any more. He could only evacuate first.


    When Yuzhi bochen didn''t pay attention to him, his body slowly decreased and gradually buried in the soil. He secretly left here under the cover of Tu dun.


    "Wait, I will come back!"


    In the sky, only a unwilling cry still echoed in place.


    When Yuzhi bochen came back, the spot had already disappeared and fled far away

 Chapter 529

    When all the dust settled, Yuzhi bochen took a sigh of relief, nodded at the past and future behind him and said, "thank you."


    However, those "he" didn''t say anything, just smiled and motioned.


    The long knife in Yuzhi bochen''s hand trembled. As soon as Chen''s hand opened, he saw several long knives separated from his hands. That was the weapons obtained from his own hands in different time and space. After destroying the meteorite, the long knife even completed its mission. After several weapons were separated, it gradually disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    Chen didn''t ask him to stay. He seemed to know that with his current self, he couldn''t really give full play to the strength of this knife.


    The reason why he was able to exert such powerful power was actually the problem of this long knife. Chen knew the huge power contained in the long knife with such a simple and lasting breath after he passed through the long knife ditch. Without the previous communication, Chen might be able to resist this crisis, but he could not be so relaxed and comfortable.


    Even, this is not the limit that this long knife can achieve. This is just the limit that Yuzhi bochen could exert at that time. Chen vaguely felt that there was more powerful power in this long knife.


    He didn''t know why the knife came to him, nor why the knife gave him a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t say the name of the long knife, but this inexplicable sense of familiarity didn''t deceive people. Even when Yuzhi bochen held the knife, he could know how to give full play to the extreme power of the long knife.


    Seeing the long knife turn into a little fluorescence and disappear in front of Chen. Chen turned his head, and the Chen of other time and space was ready to leave at the moment. After all, there was an Chen in this time and space. It was bad for anyone to stay too much. They nodded to each other and disappeared in front of Yuzhi bochen with a burst of space distortion.


    With a sigh of relief, the matter here is now settled. Turning around, I just wanted to look for yuzhibo spot, but I found that the place where he stood had long been deserted, and the trace of yuzhibo spot had long been unknown.


    "Cut... Ran away?" Yu Zhibo Chen threw his mouth and looked at the place that was ravaged by Chen with a knife. It was the place where Yu Zhibo ban laughed at him, but now it has long been empty.


    Chen looked at the distance with flashing eyes, "after this disturbance, I think he should be honest. It''s probably safe for a while, but it''s a pity that this place can''t stay any longer. "


    After returning to the ground, Yuzhi bochen sighed gently. After his battle with Yuzhi Boban, even if they could not hide any more.


    Previously, the meteorites summoned by Chen in the desert were not found because of their small size, which is good, but where are they now? The country of Sichuan, the country of wind and the country of fire are one of the main battlefields.


    If the people in Sharen village and Muye village don''t see the two meteorites, they will be really stupid. Obviously, this is impossible. Such a big noise has threatened their battlefield. At least one or two teams should be sent to collect intelligence.


    In this way, it proves that the small mountain village has no way to hide his trace. Although the mountain pass is really hidden and ordinary people can''t find it, it''s a small thing for ninjas. Not to mention the eyes that can see through everything, ordinary perceptual ninjas can also find out whether there are people living nearby, In this way, it goes against Chen''s original idea of settling down in the mountain village for a period of time.


    Instead of waiting for someone to come to the door, it''s better to leave early and wander around the world with the two little disciples you just received. In this way, I can make two little girls Ninja while I''m on my way. It was reasonable to think so, so Chen nodded and stepped out. The next second he came to meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow.


    But they said that the two little guys were standing in place with an excited face, looked up at the sky and shouted, cheering for the man who resisted the meteorite in the sky. They didn''t know if the man was Chen. They shouted Uncle Chen, come on.


    Before, some villagers came to call their mother away, saying that the whole village worshipped the God together and thanked the God for bringing them a way of life.


    As a result, orange Chuan Lvzi, who had a little doubt in his heart, didn''t completely believe it. After hearing that his two daughters said that the man in the sky might be Yuzhi bochen who lived in their house before, his awe subsided a lot. Although he went with the villagers, he didn''t have the previous tension.


    Originally, they wanted to call the two little girls together, but orange Chuan Lvzi pushed them off on the grounds that they were too young to understand anything. They might not listen to discipline and make trouble everywhere in the past.


    Originally, the villagers wanted to try to persuade. Unexpectedly, orange Chuan Lvzi had a firm attitude. Thinking of this, they could only give up. Take orange Chuan Lvzi to the community temple in the village to pray.


    When the two little girls saw that the meteorite had been destroyed, they were standing in place with an excited face. As a result, they didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to suddenly appear in front of them.


    The two little girls were startled.


    "Wow!" Meow meow stumbled and sat on the ground. And my sister was accidentally tripped by my sister. If one of her feet was unstable, she would fall.


    Chen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stopped the two little girls in his arms to avoid the outcome of the two little girls falling down.


    "Ah! It''s a bad guy... It''s Uncle Chen! " Meow meow didn''t forget what he said before and shouted.


    "Chen... Big brother is really powerful!" The younger sister looked at Yuzhi bochen with adoration on her face, and small stars constantly appeared in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Chen looked at the two little girls and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "What were you... Looking at before?"


    "Looking at Uncle Chen! Look how Uncle Chen beat the bad guys away and smashed the big stone! " Meow meow waved his fist, made a ferocious expression and said triumphantly to Chen.


    "Can you see clearly?" Chen looked surprised.


    "Can''t see clearly!"


    Chen: "


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Feel WOW!" Meow meow looked at Chen with cute and sparkling eyes, but his eyes were innocent.

 Chapter 530

    Yuzhi bochen smiled, reached out and gently poked meow''s round face and said, "ghost spirit!"


    Meow meow waved away Yuzhi bochen''s hand and smiled sweetly. Seeing that Chen had no objection, she knew that the person who protected them was Yuzhi bochen. She turned around and hugged her sister, jumping off and shouted, "sister, sister, it''s really Uncle Chen, it''s really Uncle Chen!"


    Being hugged by his sister, Baa Baa still nodded despite some discomfort. His face was full of excitement and said happily, "big... Big brother is so powerful!"


    Being praised by the two little girls, Chen would not be embarrassed, but reached out and touched their forehead. He found that there was no figure of orange Chuan Lvzi here. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s your mother? Why didn''t you see your mother? "


    "Ma Ma was called away by his uncle in the village. What''s the matter, Uncle Chen? What can I do for you? " Meow meow raised his eyes and asked Yuzhi bochen Mengda.


    "Nothing, just something I want to discuss with your mother." Chen shook his head and then asked, "do you want to follow your big brother to the outside world?"


    "The outside world?" Meow meow put his finger in his mouth and thought for a moment. Suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "is there anything delicious and fun in the outside world? Is there anything super much meow meow wants?"


    "Yes, yes, there is everything in the outside world. There are a lot of things that meow wants to eat and play, and a lot of good-looking things. If meow likes it at that time, the big brother will rob you all!" Yuzhi bochen''s tone seemed to be that a goldfish was abducting a inexperienced little Lori with a lollipop.


    "No!" Meow meow shook her head hard, and the two pigtails flew up with the swing of her head. She looked at Yu Zhi bochen solemnly and said, "Ma Ma Ma said it''s wrong to rob people''s things. Only bad children rob people''s things. Uncle Chen is really a bad guy!"


    Chen was dumbfounded and laughed. He didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by a little girl. As Chen, what can''t he get? Besides, aren''t all those things his? He''s just returning it to its owner.


    "Well, if you like anything then, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Emmmmm, is it too expensive? How about this? Let''s borrow it for a few days and give it to my sister when I''m tired. How about returning it when my sister is tired? That''s not robbing. " Meow meow thought for a long time and thought of a good way. He excitedly said to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Poof..." the girl said it was wrong to rob things. She was a thief. It was hard for her to think of borrowing things.


    "Do you want to go to the outside world with me?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen nodded. Since the two little girls were willing to go out with him, the biggest obstacle was solved. Just wait for their mother to come back and discuss it for the last time.


    As the three were talking, the mother of the two little guys came in from the door with a smile on her face. Seeing the three people talking, she couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you three talking about? "


    Seeing his mother coming back, meow meow and meow meow both ran quickly. Meow meow shouted while running: "Ma Ma Ma, Ma Ma Ma, you know. It''s really Uncle Chen, it''s really Uncle Chen! "


    "What really is?" Orange Chuan Lvzi hugged the two little guys and asked with a smile.


    "That''s the man!" Meow meow was picked up by her mother and shouted excitedly in her arms. She stretched out her hands and drew a big circle and said, "that''s the stone that burned at the big meeting. Uncle Chen really beat it away!"


    "Really?" Orange Chuan Lvzi looked at Chen in surprise. Originally, he thought it was just a mistake of two little girls, but he didn''t expect Chen to admit it. However, she just regarded Chen as coaxing two little girls. Anyway, Chen was too young. Orange Chuan Lvzi believed that he was really strong, but he didn''t believe that he could resist the natural punishment of meteorite.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he sorted out his language and said, "actually, this time I want to discuss with you the problem that I''m going to take the two little girls away recently."


    "No!"


    The two little girls were frightened by their mother''s roar. After orange Chuan Lvzi subconsciously said this sentence, he suddenly realized it and quickly remedied: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. I mean... Ninja, didn''t you say it would take some time to leave? How did it suddenly become so fast? "


    Chen frowned and didn''t blame orange Chuan Lvzi. He explained: "well, I had a fight with someone before. I was about to win. At the last minute, the guy summoned the meteorite and ran away with my kung fu against the meteorite. The country of Sichuan is the main battlefield of the country of wind and the country of fire. Such a sudden movement will definitely attract their attention. After they come to explore, the cover here will be in vain. In order not to cause unnecessary fighting, I''d better take two little girls with me. Besides, I don''t like trouble. After I leave, even if they come over, they won''t do anything to you. Ninjas don''t shoot civilians. Those ninjas who claim to be big powers will still abide by it. I can''t solve it here. "


    "But..." orange Chuan Lvzi just wanted to say something. When he saw Yuzhi bochen''s frown, he couldn''t help but swallow it and sighed: "well, when are you going to leave, ninja?"


    "Within two days."


    "Ma Ma, won''t you come with us?" Meow meow looked up and wondered.


    "Ma Ma... Ma Ma also goes together..." Baa Baa took his mother''s corner and whispered.


    Orange Chuan Lvzi smiled bitterly: "Mom doesn''t go, mom is walking here... Besides, mom, an ordinary person, can''t keep up with you."


    When she heard that her mother didn''t go, meow meow''s mouth was turned and she was about to cry. So was her sister. Her small eyes flickered and almost shed tears.


    Seeing this, orange Chuan Lvzi and Chen couldn''t help but come forward to comfort and persuade the two little girls.


    At this time, orange Chuan Lvzi originally thought of taking this opportunity to keep the two little girls. When she thought about staying, she didn''t have the ability to protect them. She might as well follow Yuzhi bochen. At present, put aside this idea and concentrate on comforting them

 Chapter 531

    Good or bad words stopped them. Orange Chuan Lvzi and Yuzhi bochen were relieved. Young people at this age are the most annoying and troublesome. If they are not happy at all, they will cry and make a lot of noise.


    "Well... If we want to be numb, can we come back to see numb?" Meow held back her tears and half sobbed.


    "Yes, we can come back anytime you want." Yuzhi bochen touched the heads of the two little girls and sighed.


    It was not easy to comfort the two little girls. Yu zhibochen looked at Orange Chuan Lvzi with complex eyes. After thinking for a long time, he still took out a special bitterness from the system space, handed it to orange Chuan Lvzi and said, "here you are. You remember to take it with you. If you encounter any danger, throw it out."


    After thinking about it, he exchanged a necklace from the system space and handed it to orange Chuan Lvzi: "take this necklace with you. When you are hurt, this necklace will automatically release a Tu Dun ninja. The power of Ninja can resist the full blow of Shangren. As long as you take both things with you, you can stick to it until I come back."


    These things are exchanged from the system, which is very practical.


    After receiving the special bitterness and necklace handed over by Yuzhi bochen, orange Chuan Lvzi thanked. She knew that Chen would be so interested for the sake of his two daughters. His respect and politeness for himself had been exhausted when he refused him to become a master of his two daughters.


    With a slight sigh, orange Chuan Lvzi bowed deeply to Yuzhi bochen and refused to go to cook. He stepped down first. Leave two daughters and Chen to continue in the yard.


    Meow meow looked up at Yuzhi bochen and whispered, "Uncle Chen, can''t we really take hemp out?"


    "Why, are you reluctant?"


    "No?" Meow''s face turned red. Her already red eyes and a red face looked very cute¡° I... I was just thinking that if I left Ma Ma, my sister... My sister would cry. "


    Baa Baa: "??"


    "Ha ha!" Chen rubbed the proud meow vigorously and whispered, "it''s inconvenient for your mother to go out. She has been in the village for decades and has long been used to the life in the mountain village. If she was allowed to go out, she wouldn''t be used to it. Besides, didn''t I say that if meow wants her mother, she can come back to see her at any time."


    Meow meow''s face was very coy. After thinking about it, she finally gave up the idea. Although she still had a lot of reluctance in her heart, when orange Chuan Lvzi and Chen made a decision, the two little girls still had to be obedient even if they were unwilling.


    ...


    In the camp of Muye vanguard in the land of Sichuan, Qi mu maoshuo is recuperating with his eyes closed. He still hasn''t recovered since he was injured in the first world war with Yu zhibochen not long ago. It''s the three pigs, deer and butterflies. Because the fighting time is short and Yu zhibochen''s intention to release water, he hasn''t been seriously injured. It''s just that too many soldiers'' food pills lead to physical discomfort, After medical Ninja treatment, he was able to move freely after lying in bed for several days.


    At the moment, Nara Luku is sitting in the camp of the commander of Muye village to deal with important affairs. Because Qi mu maoshuo is injured and big snake pill is temporarily transferred away, he handles everything here. At the moment, he is patiently listening to the news brought back by the investigation team from the front line.


    When he heard that someone had fought fiercely in the hinterland of Sichuan, he didn''t care very much, but the next second he couldn''t sit still.


    "It is said that someone saw the meteorite landing over the hinterland of the kingdom of Sichuan. It is even said that they saw someone shoot down the meteorite facing the meteorite. Although their subordinates thought they were joking, it is said that more than one person saw it at that time."


    "What!" Nara Lujiu was surprised! The hand holding the document could not help shaking and almost scattered the documents on the whole desktop.


    "What''s the matter?" Maoshuo, who used to keep his eyes closed for health, subconsciously opened his eyes when he heard Nara Deer''s exclamation for a long time.


    Nara Deer raised his eyes for a long time and looked at the flag wood maoshuo. He turned aside and said to Zhongren, "well, go down first. I already know what''s going on here."


    "Yes!" The Ninja backed down with a fist.


    "What''s the matter?" Qimu maoshuo smiled and said, "why do you have to support people? Is there any important secret thing? Do you need me to do it?"


    Nara Deer looked at Qimu maoshuo with a calm face for a long time: "how''s your body?"


    Looking at his serious face, Qimu maoshuo also knew that it was not easy. He said positively: "it''s no big deal to be reluctant. 50% of his strength can be used. No matter how much, he may lose his strength. After all... The overdraft was too serious before. That man... "Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help looking sharp. After he came back, he wrote in person and sent two copies of yuzhibochen''s information back to the village, one to the third generation and one in the hands of yuzhibo family, hoping to get the information about yuzhibochen.


    But the information from the village is unknown. Not without permission. You know, if you don''t have the authority to know, that is to say, there is information about Chen in the village, but he can''t know as the Minister of the secret department. Only the elders have the right to know.


    The unknown information means that there is no information about Chen even in the village. The yuzhibo family also sent a letter saying that there are no children left behind. It''s as if Chen appeared in this world silently. There''s no clue at all.


    "That man... That man is coming." Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time, looked at Qimu maoshuo with a dignified face and said.


    "Who?" Thinking about things, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t react at first. He said subconsciously. Suddenly, his face stiffened: "is... That man?"


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time and said, "according to the information just received, the man has been to the hinterland of the state of Sichuan. It seems that he has fought with people there. His ninja saw two meteorites fall in the sky with his own eyes. From the description, it seems to be bigger than the one we met, but he was soon destroyed by people. The time is very short, but it is enough to attract attention."


    "Hiss!" Qimu maoshuo took a deep breath. He was a person who had personally experienced the power of the sky hindering the earthquake star. Naturally, he understood that the meteorite was not something ordinary people could resist. Just one meteorite had made him like this, not to mention two

 Chapter 532

    Listening to Nara Luku''s tone, the number of meteorites this time is not only more than the one they met before, but also far from comparable in volume. What kind of powerful force can this be achieved?


    Qi mu maoshuo''s face was very embarrassed. He felt terrible just thinking about the attack to that extent.


    "Are you sure it''s that person!"


    "Yes." Nara Deer nodded for a long time. "I''m afraid no one can do that except that person. I really don''t want to know that anyone can do that."


    Qimu maoshuo sighed, "me too. If I can, I really hope this is a dream."


    Nara Lujiu''s eyes were complex: "however, what I care about now is not this, but who is the man who fought with him. Unexpectedly, he can also have such a powerful force. Is he an enemy or a friend? If he is an enemy, what can we use to stop him? "


    Qi mu maoshuo''s face stiffened. He just lamented that Yuzhi bochen was powerful, but he didn''t think who could stop Yuzhi bochen. If it were people from other villages, their front and even the war might fail. Don''t underestimate the role of a strong man, Although their Muye village is in a strong position against the other four tolerant villages for the time being, it has also allowed them to release all their vitality. At this time, if there is another strong person who makes them helpless, all fronts will collapse in an instant.


    "Damn... How could this happen." Qimu maoshuo bit his teeth and slapped the sheet: "is there a candidate?"


    "Huh?"


    "Is there any information about that person, or is there that person in the information of other forbearance villages?"


    "Not yet." Nara Deer shook his head for a long time and said, "although the war situation in Muye village is tight, other tolerant villages are in the same situation. If they dare to reserve our troops, they would have collapsed. There are no such people on our front. According to the intelligence, there are no other fronts. Those two people seem to appear out of thin air. "


    Hearing this, Qimu maoshuo could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "In that case, write the report and hand it over to the village as soon as possible. Now we just wait for the news from the village. In addition, continue to send people to investigate. We must get first-hand information before them in Sharen village! "


    "I see!"


    ...


    It was not only Muye who issued such an order, but also Sharen village, which received the message, issued the same order.


    "What? Summon meteorites? Forcibly destroy meteorites? Are you kidding? "


    "No... it''s impossible. You hurry to call Luosha and scorpions. This time it''s urgent. You must send someone to get the latest news before them in Muye village. It''s best to win them over. In this way, we have a greater hope of winning the war!"


    ...


    Just when the two tolerance villages are trying their best to find out about the battle between Yuzhi bochen and ban, Yuzhi bochen has already embarked on the journey to the whole tolerance world with his two disciples.


    Holding two sleeping little girls in his arms, Chen reluctantly shook his head. Just before leaving, the two little girls were still crying. It was clearly agreed before. The night before leaving, the two little girls were still excited and couldn''t sleep. As a result, they couldn''t help crying when leaving.


    I don''t blame them. After all, they are only four or five years old. They should have spoiled in their parents'' arms and begged for toys, but under the influence of the war, they have to carry more things.


    Because of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen didn''t move forward at full speed, but chose to move as smoothly as possible to avoid disturbing the two just tired children. Although he has slowed down, at Chen''s speed, he is far away from the mountain village at the moment.


    At the same time, on the edge of the battlefield where the two fought, a figure, no, it should be said, a human like creature shaped like pitcher grass, drilled out of the soil, looked at the battlefield full of barbarians and took a deep breath.


    "Oh, oh! I didn''t expect that even yuzhiboban was not the opponent of that man. What a surprise. " A strange husky tone came from the population.


    "Yes, fortunately, we ran fast before, otherwise..."


    "Things have become interesting, haven''t they?"


    "Yes... Even Lord ban is not the opponent of that man. We..."


    "It seems that the plan will change!" Black Jue''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the bottomless pit on the battlefield and didn''t even hear Bai Jue''s call.


    The voices of two people appear in the same body, which would be very strange for others, but it would be very normal for black and white Jue. They were originally two different wills


    Close your eyes and carefully feel the smell of the battlefield. Before the perceptual Ninja found them, black and white Jue slowly sank to the ground and left again with his magical power.


    Yuzhi bochen, who left with two little girls, didn''t know that he had fallen into a conspiracy. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t care too much. After all, there are only a few people in the world that he can fear. The one he met before has escaped. I believe he won''t make trouble for a while. As for others, Chen doesn''t care at all.


    The country of fire is the secret base of yuzhiboban. Yuzhiboban has gone deep into the external magic image, and the nutrition tube inserted on his back is more than twice as much as before he went out. At the moment, he is squinting his eyes, absorbing vitality crazily, and chakra to supplement his nearly dry body. You know, when he comes back, chakra in his body is almost exhausted. It is still too hard to use his current state to show the sky barrier.


    "How... Did you find anything?" The old voice came from yuzhiboban''s mouth. Looking at the black-and-white Jue who just came in, he asked.


    Black and white Jue shook his head: "according to the news from his separation, the man seems to have left... I didn''t feel the man''s breath from there, but I found an interesting place."


    "Say!"


    "There I found a village with a hidden entrance. I sensed the man''s chakra smell from the village, and... The taste is very strong. It is likely that the man has been in the village until now. "


    "Well, it seems that we really need to make a good plan." As yuzhibo''s old and tired voice stopped, the secret base became silent again

 Chapter 533

    "Hey... Bad Uncle Chen, where are we going?" Sitting in Yuzhi bochen''s arms, meow meow gave me a tired and boring expression, and looked at Yuzhi bochen angrily with a mouth.


    "Now we''re going to the nearest town nearby to see if there''s any news. By the way, we''ll buy you two greedy kittens something to eat." Then Yuzhi bochen scraped his little nose.


    These two greedy kittens quarreled to eat when they woke up. As a result, they ate all the delicious food stored in his space. There was no way. Chen had to find a nearby town to replenish his inventory and inquire about information.


    For his reason, the country of Sichuan has become the focus of the public. He has spent the night in the suburbs in the past two days. Chen doesn''t know how much public opinion has begun to ferment. He can only go in and inquire. If things are more chaotic, Chen is happier, because he originally wanted to disturb the whole war situation.


    Not only is yuzhiboban planning something, correspondingly, Chen is also planning something, but their purposes are different, but the process is the same. They all want to make the whole tolerance world turbulent. If yuzhiboban can read his mind at the moment, he may really lead Chen as a confidant.


    Unable to stand the noise of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen had to speed up. With a sigh, Baa Baa was not like this. I don''t know why. After coming out with Yuzhi bochen these two days, under the leadership of her sister meow meow, she became more and more naughty, just like meow meow No. 2. Two jumping little guys, to tell the truth, really made Yuzhi bochen tired of dealing with it. If you don''t find a place to stop and have a good rest for a while, Chen is really afraid that he can''t stand it.


    He continued to walk forward with two little girls. But the two little girls are so noisy. It''s only a few minutes. The two little guys have made trouble several times. They have to quarrel for toys, rest and delicious food.


    It''s strange that Yuzhi bochen was too used to the two little girls before. Now even if Chen was angry, the two little girls had no fear at all. He just thought Chen was joking with them. To really punish the two little guys, Chen was reluctant to give up.


    Shaking his head, he put down the two little girls and made a seal with his hands. The two dark eyes had long disappeared and were replaced by the three gouyu writing wheel eyes. The scarlet gouyu is full of ominous. Even at the moment, Lianchen''s temperament has changed a little. It used to be like a warm big brother, but now it feels like a cold and evil villain to the two little girls.


    The two little girls hugged each other to keep warm, and then looked at Yuzhi bochen with very strange and frightened eyes.


    Chen''s two hands made a seal, and then one hand beat hard on the ground. A very mysterious array began to spread around with Chen as the center.


    "Yin probing!"


    The mysterious array began to extend with the continuous surge of chakra in Yuzhi bochen''s body. The original array, which was only half a meter wide, gradually widened to ten meters, 100 meters, tens of miles


    The amount of chakra filled in the body makes Chen don''t care about the consumption of chakra at all, and a large number of chakra are continuously output.


    In the process of continuous extension, the color of the array gradually fades, and finally becomes slightly invisible. But the power of this array still exists.


    Relying on the existence of the array, the chakra of Yuzhi bochen began to spread around the array with Chen as the center like water grain.


    With the spread of Yuzhi bochen chakra, his consciousness and perception also spread together.


    Slowly close his eyes, and then his consciousness is immersed in perception. Yes, he is perceiving the situation nearby. Because he couldn''t stand the fragmentary thoughts of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen had to use his discovery skills to find out the situation of the nearby villages.


    Less than a cup of tea, Yuzhi bochen suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately his momentum shook. The next second, he suddenly remembered that there were two little guys. He couldn''t help but restrain his momentum and look at meow meow meow meow.


    It was found that the two little guys held each other and trembled. The mood that had been stabilized showed signs of collapse and wailing again.


    Seeing this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help smiling bitterly and squatting down to pick up two little girls.


    But the two little girls couldn''t help but step back subconsciously. Looking at Yuzhi bochen approaching step by step, they couldn''t help but step up their efforts to hug each other.


    "Bad... Bad Uncle Chen?" Meow meow looked pale, looked at Yuzhi bochen and asked timidly. That cautious gesture was like a needle that deeply hurt Yuzhi bochen''s heart. Once upon a time, many people looked at him with such eyes.


    But he never paid attention to the eyes of the weak and irrelevant people. Yuzhi bochen never paid attention to even half of them. This is not only the performance of Chen''s fear, but also an affirmation of Chen''s strength.


    Growing up in a family in that situation, even Chen, a good young man growing up in a harmonious society, will inevitably be infected with the subconscious pursuit of power. Moreover, he blames himself on the night of genocide. Without power, he can only watch weasels kill his people and his parents. Since then, Chen began to pursue power by any means.


    It was at that time that a heart that could have maintained kindness began to embark on a different road. Because the state of mind has changed, even if it can''t be seen on the surface, it still knows what to do. Therefore, the decision to seize the treasure of Xingren village or join the big snake pill is made under the trend of pursuing power.


    With a sigh, Yuzhi bochen thought that he might not care what others looked at him all his life, but he didn''t expect that when meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    Why do two little girls look at themselves with such eyes?


    Why are two little girls afraid of themselves?


    Why, why on earth

 Chapter 534

    Yuzhi bochen never felt that he had such a affinity with the two little girls. This was the first time he had this feeling. The unprecedented feeling made him want to accept them as disciples at the first sight of the two little girls. The result is also very gratifying. Although the process is somewhat tortuous, the overall situation is still good. Take two little girls as disciples and start traveling around the world with two little girls.


    However, just at the beginning of this road, the two little girls showed such an expression to him. Is this fear?


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know why he was so stuffed. Ask yourself, can''t help laughing.


    "Bad... Bad Uncle Chen, what are you laughing at..." meow meow saw Yuzhi bochen laugh and asked curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing." He shook his head and Yu Zhi bochen smiled. It was because he asked too much of the two little girls. You should know that he who opens the writing wheel eye and he who does not open the writing wheel eye are completely two people, not only in strength, but also in temperament.


    It originally represents an ominous and cold writing wheel eye. How can it leave a good impression on the little girls?


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen''s dim heart was slightly comforted. He closed his writing wheel eyes, smiled at the two little girls, and stretched out his hand to hold them.


    The two little girls hesitated for a moment. Finally, Baa Baa came first, looked at Chen, and then fell down in Yuzhi bochen''s arms and cried. Not only Baa Baa, after her, sister meow also trotted over and burst into tears in Chen''s arms.


    "Wow... Terrible, terrible wow... Bad Uncle Chen, bad Uncle Chen!"


    Chen touched their small heads and couldn''t help comforting them: "don''t cry, don''t you want to be a ninja? If you can''t stand this momentum, how can you be a ninja in the future? The most powerful ninja is a hundred times more terrible in momentum. How can I rest assured if I put it in the future? "


    "Relax... Don''t worry, Uncle Chen, it won''t! Meow meow will not be afraid! "


    "Baa Baa... Baa Baa... It won''t!"


    The two little girls made an oath to Yuzhi bochen. Indeed, as they both said, since then, the two little guys have never been afraid of any severe form or strong opponent.


    Chen smiled and looked at the little faces of the two little guys crying into colorful cat faces. He smiled and said, "well, wipe your tears quickly. What''s it like? I''ve found the next town. It''s not far ahead. Today, let''s go there to rest for a while, take good care of ourselves for a while, and then go on the road when we have a good rest. How about it?


    Chen then picked up two little girls and dared to go to the front town. At this time, the two little guys are awake, so Chen tries to keep the fastest speed on the premise of not hurting the two little girls. Rao was so. The three barely arrived at the nearest village after noon.


    "Wow... Is this the outside world? Bad Uncle Chen, it''s really beautiful. Can I go and play? " As soon as Miaomiao entered the town, she looked like Grandma Liu who had entered the Grand View Garden. He felt that everything was so fresh and completely different from that in the mountain village. No matter what, she wanted to try and ask. Struggling to jump out of Yuzhi bochen''s arms, touch here and look there.


    Not only meow, but also her sister. However, her sister is not as brave as her. It may be because she sees so many people afraid of life. She has been shrinking in Yuzhi bochen''s arms, but her eyes have been turning with meow''s walking.


    Chen hehe smiled, put Baa Baa in his arms, took her by the hand and said, "it''s just a small town in the country of Sichuan. The population is not large, and it''s still a time of war. Many people have left for refuge. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll take you to the capital of the country of fire and take you to Muye. It''s really fun, I''ll take you to eat the best barbecue and ramen there. "


    As Chen spoke, meow meow imagined that the saliva at her mouth had begun to fall gradually with Yuzhi bochen''s narration. She put her index finger against her chin, took a gulp, swallowed all the saliva back, and asked in a low voice, "really... Really? Uncle Chen? "


    "Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you?"


    Meow meow smashed her mouth. It seems that she is already fantasizing that Chen will take them to have a big meal.


    Rubbed meow''s small head, Chen said, "well, now let''s find a hotel, have a good rest, and then we''ll go out. Anyway, we have plenty of time."


    Meow meow nodded, so Chen took the three to find a small hotel and put the two little girls on the bed, but he fell asleep for a while.


    The little girl is too tired these two days. She has been on her way all the time. Even if she has a rest, she is still in the mountains and forests. Although there is a wooden Dun of Chen, it can not alleviate the fatigue brought by the journey. After all, both of them are going out for the first time. This fresh and exciting experience can not be alleviated in one day or two. They are really relieved until they stay in the hotel, He fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled and separated a wooden Dun to guard them in the room. Then he quietly went out.


    Wearing a pure white robe, Yuzhi bochen came to the only wine house in the town, ordered two bottles of sake, sat in his position and tasted it carefully. At the same time, his ears were not idle, but listened carefully to the words of those who drank and coaxed.


    Although Chen is not a drunkard, he always collects some intelligence in such a mixed place!


    "Have you heard? It seems that... Our country of Sichuan has been punished by God! "


    "Ah? Is it true? "


    "Absolutely! My brother''s sister''s cousin''s aunt''s nephew''s uncle''s brother-in-law''s friend told me that he saw meteorites in our country of Sichuan! "


    "Ah! Then why don''t you run? "


    "Hey... What''s running? Someone has knocked it out. I don''t know who it is. It''s estimated that it''s also a God who can stop the landing of heaven''s punishment!"


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, my friend didn''t tell me either. It is said that there is no news now, but people from Sharen village and Muye village have gone to investigate."


    ...


    Chen shook his head slightly. He didn''t collect any valuable information at all. Listening to these nutritious news, he was very impatient

 Chapter 535

    He came here to get some information about the trend of sand tolerance and wood leaves from these populations, but only these non nutritional information.


    About Sha Ren and Muye to investigate this matter, Yuzhi bochen has long concluded in his heart. What he wants to know is the specific details of the current war between the two sides.


    Shaking his head, he poured down a small cup of sake. Yuzhi bochen''s face had not changed at all. Listening to the topic that ordinary people don''t have nutrition, Chen found that his decision to come here to try to find out the news seemed meaningless. He smiled bitterly and filled the wine in the cup. Chen frowned and took a sip. To tell the truth, the wine here is delicious at all. After all, it is a small place. The sake here not only has little taste, but also the color is not particularly transparent. There is a layer of residue floating on the wine. The wine he had drunk in the fire country was completely out of line, let alone the Baijiu he had drunk in his previous life.


    Struggling with the discomfort in his heart, Chen finished drinking this pot of wine and was ready to call the guy in the wine house to check out.


    Suddenly his ears moved and he seemed to hear something.


    "Eh... Have you heard the news?"


    "Which one?"


    "Hey! It''s the news that the name of the country of Sichuan is ready to fall to the country of wind! "


    "Hiss... Is there any news?"


    When the man said this, the whole audience seemed to be quiet for a moment... The surroundings became silent, leaving only the sound of Yuzhi bochen carrying wine and pouring wine alone.


    ...


    For a long time, I only heard the man who had just begun to speak sigh, then lowered his voice and said softly to the people around him: "this is also the news I heard from others! It is said that not long ago, the general of our country of Sichuan was killed! "


    "Hiss..."


    "Wow!"


    "Isn''t that good news!"


    "I don''t know who it is! What a kind man! "


    The originally silent wine house seemed to set off an uproar after hearing someone say the news, and there was a sound of cheers from the people around.


    Yuzhi bochen raised his mouth slightly and said, "I didn''t expect that the general general of the ghost river country is so unpopular. No wonder how a general who can loot in his own country can win the support of the people. It seems that I didn''t kill this guy in vain."


    Yuzhi bochen felt calm in his heart. It didn''t mean that he was relieved after knowing that the guy was unpopular, but because the guy was unpopular, he felt comfortable after getting rid of it.


    This feeling of doing good without leaving a name will inevitably raise a strange feeling in Yuzhi bochen''s heart, which is developing in a good direction, not in a bad direction.


    "What''s good..." the man opened his mouth unhappily. It seemed that what he said had been heard by the whole people in the wine house, and he had nothing to hide. He stopped talking down his throat and said loudly: "it''s for this reason that the tengkang family began to threaten our name. It seems that the person who killed the general general may be Muye, So we tried to coerce our name into the country of the wind in order to avenge their master Teng Kang! "


    "Ah!"


    "This... This is not pushing us into the fire pit!"


    "Isn''t it!" The man patted his thigh and said angrily: "who doesn''t know that the country of wind is not the opponent of Muye village at all. Although the four powers are united to deal with the country of fire, the country of fire doesn''t panic at all. It is a situation of repression on all fronts, not to mention that the country of fire originally has a legendary Ninja like Muye Baiya and Sanren, Now there are more powerful figures such as yellow flash, dimple writing wheel eye and instant water stop. Where is Sharen village the opponent of Muye village! If Daming really decides to go back to the country of the wind, don''t we completely stand opposite to Muye? "


    Hearing the man''s analysis, the people in the wine room couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. The thing was exactly the same as what he said. It didn''t say that the country of fire was so strong that they couldn''t see the hope of victory. Originally, their country was neutral or even vaguely biased towards the camp of the country of fire. You should know that the country of fire is the largest food producer. Although they said that the land of Sichuan is not barren, But there is still some food to be imported from the fire country. If you rashly stand on the opposite side of the fire country, when the war is over, the fire country will turn around and investigate the responsibility. In the end, they will suffer.


    "No, we can''t just wait to die! We will resist! " On the seat, a man suddenly stood up and shouted, trying to get everyone to focus on him.


    Facts proved that he succeeded. Everyone in the wine house focused on him. Even the boss couldn''t help looking at him and seemed to be waiting for him to go on.


    "But how can we resist! It''s easy to say. What can we resist? "


    "As long as we unite and protest together, won''t we? We are not enough alone. We have to mobilize other people, mobilize all the personnel, and protest in front of Daming together. I don''t believe that his tengkang family can manipulate the hearts and minds of millions of people in the country of Sichuan! "


    "Good idea!" The man sitting on the top suddenly brightened his eyes, stood up, opened his mouth and said to the people: "everyone, since I said the news, I will be responsible for this matter to the end. I will be the leader today and mobilize everyone. Let''s go to fight in front of Daming. If one person can''t, then ten people, If ten people can''t, then one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... I believe that the people of Sichuan will be able to defeat the tengkang family regardless of our life or death! If we want to die, let them die. We still want to live well! "


    "Good!"


    "I have long been unhappy with the people of the tengkang family, but there is no leader!"


    "Today, I''ll go out of my way. Count me in. And I''ll start the others! "


    ...


    Originally a wailing wine house became lively when an individual responded to the call.


    Yuzhi bochen watched all this happen coldly. He just smiled contemptuously, poured down the last bit of wine, wiped the corners of his mouth, stood up, patted his robe and prepared to pay the bill.


    He does not intend to get involved in this matter, which is obviously the plot of Muye village. No matter the tengkang family or the famous name of the country of Sichuan, it is not accessible to people in this town. Why does this guy know so much about the famous thing

 Chapter 536

    Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly. He could feel a very obvious chakra wave from the person who said the news, and he could also feel the same chakra wave from the bodies of those who made fun of him. Obviously, these people are a group, and the purpose of coming to this town is also very clear, that is, to incite the emotions of civilians in the town, let them spontaneously organize a protest team to protest against Daming, and force Daming of Sichuan to completely throw himself into the camp of fire country. I believe it is not just this town, In other towns in Sichuan, there should be the same group of people stirring up other people''s emotions.


    This move has been played badly in Yuzhi bochen''s previous life, but it may be the first time in this fire shadow world. After all, the main combat power of the world is ninja. The fighting civilians in the ninja world can''t intervene at all, which also leads to some very common separatism. I don''t know who''s at the top of Muye, but it should be three generations, because in Chen''s impression, only three generations have such deep attainments in the grasp of people''s hearts and can think of this method.


    First, throw out a topic to attract people''s attention, and then arrange several people to coax. Yuzhi bochen has seen this technique. After calling the angry boy to settle the account, Yuzhi bochen gets up and prepares to leave. The threat in the eyes of the "civilian indignant youth" who glanced coldly and was ready to talk to him was self-evident.


    As soon as the man was ready to come, he felt as if he had entered the ice cellar. He was cold all over. He subconsciously stopped, looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a cold sweat on his face, carefully retracted his steps, and involuntarily explored his waist with his hands, but he was surprised to find that he didn''t touch anything, It turned out that at this time, he pretended to be a civilian, and the tolerance bag was not worn on him. He could only watch Yuzhi bochen leave, but he deeply imprinted Chen''s face in his mind.


    Chen smiled. Although he won''t care what Muye village wants to do in the country of Sichuan, he won''t come up specially. His attitude is very clear. It doesn''t matter what people in Muye village do as long as they don''t provoke him. As for whether his identity will be revealed? That doesn''t exist. There is no such person in the world. Even if it is a leak, they can''t find out their details. Will Chen be afraid of these?


    Seeing that the "civilian indignant youth" stopped, Yuzhi bochen no longer cared about him, but got up and left. Because he knew that since there were ninjas from Muye village here, it was impossible to find any news. In other words, the ninja in Muye village turned into a civilian to incite the people of the country of Sichuan, which is already a good intelligence news.


    He can probably guess that this Muye village must have some shady deal with the name of the country of Sichuan, which is probably related to the tengkang family. Otherwise, the name of the country of Sichuan will not let them incite the people in various places. You should know that the top leader of the state of Sichuan is famous on the surface, but there is still a tengkang family secretly controlling everything in the state of Sichuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuzhi bochen looked at the direction of Sharen village, the country of the wind. Now Muye village has made a move. I wonder if the people in Sharen village can see it and find a way to break it?


    "Make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the better. It''s better to involve more people..." Yuzhi bochen muttered to himself.


    The bigger the trouble, it''s not a bad thing for Chen. It''s good to fish in muddy water.


    Shi Shi ran went out of the wine house. During this period, no one dared to stop him. Even the originally excited atmosphere fell to the freezing point because of Chen. Fortunately, he left soon, and did not affect the plan of Muye ninja in the tavern too much. They breathed a sigh of relief and then began a new round of speeches, setting off a series of protests initiated by civilians in the country of Sichuan.


    As Yuzhi bochen guessed, not only this town, but also other towns in the country of Sichuan are performing the same scene. Not only in taverns, but also in squares and hotels, as long as it is densely populated, there are Muye ninjas. As long as they perform the art of shadow separation, they can run several towns alone. As long as they gather everyone together in the end, they can form a force that can almost shake the regime of the state of Sichuan.


    Although I didn''t find any very confidential information on this trip, it''s enough to come to the wine house and drink a bottle of inferior sake. The rest of the intelligence Chen doesn''t expect to know in the tavern. Intelligence experts like Zilai can only know such news when they go to the tavern. In fact, the main source of information is in the gold exchange. No matter who it is, we can''t deny the position of gold exchange in the fire shadow world.


    Not only as a bounty hunter, but more importantly, the money exchange is the most accurate place in the fire shadow world. No one knows who opened the gold exchange. As early as the Warring States period and even the samurai period, the gold exchange already existed. It has lasted for many years. There is the most complete intelligence system. No matter what intelligence it is, it can be heard as long as there is enough silver in your pocket.


    There are a group of people who do everything for money. As long as the money is enough, it''s not impossible to ask them to assassinate the shadow. Like jiaodu, although he failed to assassinate the early Huoying, Chen Jing was a man with his courage to take the task.


    Keep walking along the remote road of the town. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on this road, and more people are stained with blood. Generally, those bounty hunters usually move near the money exchange when they don''t have a task, so that they can pick up the task at any time and inquire about some useful information.


    "Hello! Boy, do you know where this is? Leave quickly! "


    Just as Yuzhi bochen was ready to continue along this road, a Yin measured roar came from his side.


    Looking sideways, a majestic man wearing a dark black robe with a four centimeter scar on his face sat by the roadside and looked at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes were full of bad, but Chen clearly felt the hidden worry and kindness from his eyes

 Chapter 537

    Yuzhi bochen showed a surprised expression on his face. He didn''t expect that someone would be kind enough to remind him here, although he didn''t need it. But he couldn''t help but soften his eyes when he looked at the man. He looked at the man kindly, but his tone didn''t change. He said expressionless, "I know, my purpose is there!"


    "How dare you go here if you know where this is?" The man''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle deeper. He looked at Yuzhi bochen carefully and said, "you look a little strange. You''re not from this town. I advise you not to go in. "


    The corner of Chen''s mouth rose slightly. He was grateful for this guy''s kindness, but he didn''t intend to leave. Nodding to thank him, he continued to move forward and ignored the man.


    "Ah! You guy! Why don''t you listen to advice! " When the man said that, he was ready to get up to stop Yuzhi bochen. Just as he stretched out his hand to support him on the ground, his nose slightly stirred. It seemed that he smelled a smell of wine on Chen. Then he gave up his action and said coldly, "hum, go and let you, a little guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, suffer!" Angrily, he continued to sit in place, his hands around his chest and looked at Yuzhi bochen fiercely, as if blaming him for not listening to advice.


    Walking along this deserted road, Yuzhi bochen can gradually feel the momentum of pedestrians on the road becoming stronger and stronger, or he can obviously feel the bloody smell from those people.


    I saw those people staring at Yuzhi bochen with playful eyes, as if they were looking at a fresh and delicious prey. Until this time, Yuzhi bochen realized that the man was staying on the way to the gold exchange to remind those who accidentally entered here, especially the children in the town. You know, there are a lot of good and bad people in the gold exchange. It''s not that there are no perverts who like to trample on children. That man must also be a man with a story.


    But is Chen the ignorant boy? He can go back and forth in Wuren village. Yuzhi bochen won''t even look at the miscellaneous fish he met on the way to the gold exchange before.


    He didn''t want to see them looking at their prey again. Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly and shocked all over. A sense of killing burst out from him, and his clothes took a step forward without wind.


    "Bang bang"


    Every step seems to be stepping on the hearts of those people, "Dong Dong Dong". Their heartbeat began to beat violently as Yuzhi bochen walked step by step.


    Finally, someone really couldn''t bear the pressure of Chen''s deterrence at the bottom of his heart. "Pooh", a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the whole person fell soft on the ground, with more air and less air, and he couldn''t live long.


    Until this time, they didn''t react. It turned out that Chen was not a delicious prey at all, but a monster in the flood. At least, none of them can keep standing under Chen''s pressure.


    Involuntarily, their steps began to retreat, the whole body arched into a ball, but their feet were retreating slowly, just like a shrimp, constantly struggling on the beach.


    Chen Leng snorted and stopped looking at their ugly posture. Instead, he continued to step forward, but he didn''t take back his momentum. These guys in front of us are either inferior warriors who rebel against tolerance or betray the warrior creed. They are all ugly people covered with blood. They do all kinds of evil. If they really kill a few, they will kill them. Whose hands are not covered with evil blood? Sooner or later, they have to pay back. Before they take this step, they should have consciousness. One day, they will be brutally killed like a dog.


    Along the way, some people could not bear the momentum of Yuzhi bochen and vomited blood and died. At the moment, the eyes of the people looking at Yuzhi bochen changed again. They were no longer full of prudence and hostility, but begged. Yes, they are begging Yuzhi bochen to let them go.


    However, Chen didn''t pay attention, and his momentum burst out again. A stronger pressure than before came from Chen, as if he would not kill them all. Yuzhi bochen vowed not to stop.


    ...


    At the intersection, after Chen turned the corner, he continued to sit on the ground without movement. Originally, he was still sighing, as if he was lamenting that another delinquent teenager would never return. As a result, after Yuzhi bochen''s momentum burst out again and again, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body, looked at Chen''s leaving road with surprise on his face, and muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that he was still a master who didn''t leak. Alas, he looked out of sight again."


    With a long sigh, he took out the wine gourd hanging around his waist, bit open the cork and poured a mouthful of wine into the mouth of the gourd. He casually wiped the wine with his dirty sleeves, looked at the horizon sadly, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Just when Yuzhi bochen''s momentum changed again, his eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "no!"


    Hurriedly put the wine gourd in his hand around his waist. Regardless of whether the wine gourd was covered or not, a carp stood up and ran to the corner. His face was covered with cold sweat.


    "That''s terrible!"


    Just as he felt, there were not many people who could stand in front of Chen at the moment. Other people vomited blood and limped on the ground. They didn''t know life or death.


    "Stop!"


    The man rushed over from the corner and shouted at Yuzhi bochen, "stop!"


    "Well?" Chen turned his head impatiently and looked at him.


    Until this time, the talent really faced the momentum of Yuzhi bochen. The pace he was going to go forward was chaotic, he stood rigidly in place, one hand still kept extending, and his face was covered with cold sweat. However, he didn''t spit blood and fall down like those waste people on the ground, but forced his whole body to try to resist the pressure of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Please... Please stop! Let them go! " The man stammered to finish the whole sentence, but he had already scolded these bastards. He only knew to bully the soft and fear the hard. As a result, he unexpectedly kicked on the iron plate this time and asked him to clean up the mess in the end.


    Yuzhi bochen paused and stared at the man. He stared at him so straight that he subconsciously wanted to hold the long knife at his waist.


    At this time, the momentum of Yuzhi bochen suddenly dissipated and returned to calm again. It was like nothing had ever happened. If so many people were still paralyzed on the ground, it would make people think that nothing had happened here

 Chapter 538

    Yuzhi bochen''s momentum was completely put away, as if it had never happened. If it weren''t for the people on the ground who fell on the ground with uncertain life and death, maybe the person would really think it was like an illusion.


    However, this is not the case. The man took a deep breath and looked at Yuzhi bochen. He just wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and made a meaningless sound of ah words. He hadn''t been born for a long time.


    Yu zhibochen frowned and looked at the man with a serious look. In fact, if the man hadn''t stopped him, he might not have left his hand. The reason why I stopped was just to look at the man''s admonition.


    Yuzhi bochen doesn''t like to owe others a favor. Although it''s not the favor he wants to owe, just because that person can speak out without knowing Chen''s identity and strength, Yuzhi bochen even accepted the favor.


    Yuzhi bochen chuckled with inexplicable eyes and looked at the man playing with the taste: "what''s the matter? How could you plead for them? You look like a man with a story... "


    The man''s face was stiff and he said in his heart, "do you think I want to plead for them? I can''t wait for these ghosts to die early. But there''s no way. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. " He sighed gently, sorted out the sentences, and said, "well... There''s no way. I''m employed by people here. I can barely say that I''m here. I have to help maintain order here. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to, but my boss doesn''t allow this to happen..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, and Yuzhi bochen understood. This man is probably a thug hired by the money exchange here. If someone makes trouble in such a large money exchange, it must be solved by someone.


    Organizations like the money exchange, which spread all over the world of tolerance, will certainly have people to make trouble. It is impossible for everyone to be trained by their own organization, which is a waste of time and money. Therefore, it is inevitable to hire strong outsiders as thugs. Like the man in front of us, 80% of them are employed by the money exchange for various reasons. Nine out of ten such people have their own stories, but in the final analysis, they are still for money.


    Yuzhi bochen could understand. He smiled and looked at the man and said, "it''s not impossible to let them go. But... "Chen didn''t go on.


    "But what..." in the man''s eyes, Yiling looked at Yuzhi bochen and became cautious. Originally, he thought the matter could be solved safely, but he still needed to pay a price.


    "Nothing..." Yu zhibochen thought and said, "wait until I think about it. Just think you owe me a favor... Although you may not be used in this life..."


    With that, Yuzhi bochen raised his legs and walked forward. Inadvertently, he turned and glanced at the man. The scarlet writing wheel in his eyes looked at the man, which made the man shiver and shocked in his heart.


    "This... Write... Write wheel eye!" The man was in a cold sweat and couldn''t help but say, "people of yuzhibo family? So young... When did the yuzhibo family have such a young strong man again? Why have you never heard of it? Is this the legendary instant body water stop? No! How could it be so strong? "


    The man is a little confident in his strength, not to mention the famous strong, but he can resist one or two of the emerging strong in the tolerance world. It is not impossible to defeat them in his heyday, but the look in Yu zhibochen''s eyes makes him dare not move, as if he were trapped in an ice cellar, Even in midsummer, the hot weather can''t bring him a trace of temperature. If he was on the battlefield, he believed that he might have died at the moment.


    After Yuzhi bochen left, he breathed a sigh of relief, both as if he were happy and melancholy.


    "Old, old..." the man''s original straight body became bent a lot. He tilted his body slightly and took out the wine gourd from his waist. On the way before running, the wine gourd didn''t spill wine and poured a mouthful of wine. The man slowly raised his legs and walked behind him step by step, Once again, he returned to the original place where he sat and continued to cherish his life.


    But Yuzhi bochen has now gone through a road that is almost equivalent to hell for ordinary people. A small bungalow that looked nothing special appeared in front of him. Here is the external expression that the gold exchange is used to cover up. Under this small bungalow, it is a real place with a unique hole.


    Cash exchanges in various places have their own cover. For example, most of the cash exchanges in the country of fire are hidden under public toilets, while in the country of Sichuan, most of them are like a small bungalow. There were not so many outlaws on this road, and I don''t know whether it was the war or the special situation of this place that led to a large group of bottom people who couldn''t get along in the gold exchange haunted the path to the gold exchange.


    They have nothing else, but their ability to observe words and colors has reached the top. Seeing those guys who are obviously not easy to provoke, they stay away. What usually seems harmless to humans and animals, such as Yuzhi bochen, is their main goal. But I never thought that this time they looked away and met Yuzhi bochen and kicked him on the iron plate.


    Step by step into the small bungalow, Yuzhi bochen''s eyebrows haven''t stretched. Without him, it''s too messy. He is not a cleanliness addict, but the environment here is so dirty that even he can''t see it.


    However, this is just this section of the road. Walking through the inner door of the bungalow and opening the obvious organs in the bungalow, the secret door opens and reveals what it should have.


    Behind the secret door, two ninjas standing on both sides of the door frowned and looked at Yuzhi bochen. They found that Chen didn''t have the temperament of haunting the gold exchange. They couldn''t help but say, "who are you? Do you know where this is? This is not a place to play at home! "


    Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly and released a trace of momentum

 Chapter 539

    However, it was the slightest breath, but it felt like a surging beast. The two guys guarding the door are not super powerful guys. They are just wandering ninjas who can''t get along and reluctantly come to the gold exchange to apply for success. Where have you seen such a big formation?


    Suddenly, feeling the momentum of Yuzhi bochen, they couldn''t help shivering and almost didn''t pee their pants. The two of them looked at Yu zhibochen tremblingly and humbly lowered their heads. "Don''t you... Don''t you know that your excellency is coming... I... I''m not far away. Please... Please... Please forgive us!"


    Then the two guys actually knelt down towards Yuzhi bochen. How humble they should be.


    Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, raised his legs and stepped over the two people, ignoring them. However, he restrained his momentum. After all, he came to collect intelligence this time, not to exchange money.


    After such a big battle, the people in the exchange know that Yuzhi bochen is not a good stubble, but they don''t see the old story that he wants to bully Yuzhi bochen with his age.


    Ignoring the people staring at him cautiously and the scoundrels still drinking and chatting, Yuzhi bochen went straight to the front desk, gently buttoned the front desk table and woke up the front desk lady who was still immersed in delusion.


    Seeing that yuzhibochen is handsome and powerful, the young lady began to fantasize about how to serve yuzhibochen tonight, how to have fun under yuzhibochen, get yuzhibochen''s heart, and then move towards the peak of her life.


    Seeing someone wake her up from her fantasy, she could not help frowning. When she saw that the visitor was the hero she imagined, she suddenly changed a face. The disgusting face was already covered with Hexi''s gentle smile. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, she said in a soft tone: "excuse me, sir, do you need any service?"


    She swore that it must be the kindest tone of her life. If other men, I''m afraid they would have fallen under her gentle inquiry and kind smile. The woman is still somewhat confident about her appearance. Just looking at the lustful eyes of others in the gold exchange, you can find that if this woman had not been covered by the gold exchange, she might have been robbed by these cruel and immoral people and committed atrocities!


    But Yuzhi bochen was unmoved. He still looked at her with plain eyes and said in a plain tone: "excuse me, do you have any information about the trend of each forbearance village now? It''s better to be from Muye village, and other key actions of forbearance village can also be. "


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was unmoved, the woman was secretly angry. She couldn''t help scolding: "fool!" However, on the surface, she still said gently with a very Hexi expression: "sorry, our gold exchange does not sell information related to the five tolerance villages!"


    "Not for sale?" Yu Zhi bochen smiled coldly, "don''t worry if you have enough money! As long as the information and my heart, how much money doesn''t matter. "


    "Sorry..." the woman''s face was very stiff, and her eyes couldn''t help changing a little: "during the war, we didn''t sell any information about the five tolerance villages. Please understand. Maybe you can see our task panel, and maybe there will be something you are interested in."


    Chen glanced at the task panel on the woman''s head. It was nothing more than some heads offering rewards and some guard task intelligence exploration. Chen was not interested.


    He smiled coldly and said, "I just want information, and I''m not interested in anything else. Just tell me whether there is... Or not."


    "Sorry..." the woman''s face was completely stiff.


    However, before she finished, she saw Yuzhi bochen raise a hand and put it on the table in front of her.


    "Wow!" I only heard countless coins falling on the front desk.


    Chen doesn''t know how much money he took out. Anyway, he has never lacked this thing. It''s also cheap to exchange points in the system space. He can also exchange a lot of money.


    The woman''s angry look changed again at the moment when the coins fell in Yuzhi bochen''s sleeve robe, just like the facial makeup in Sichuan Opera. She hung up Hexi''s smile again. She quickly stretched out her hands, hugged the coins piled up like a hill on the front desk under the hot eyes of the people in the gold exchange, and threw a wink at Yuzhi bochen, "Oh, oh... What are you doing? It''s really annoying!"


    "Is this money enough..." after pouring out the coins like a hill, Chen stopped his action and ignored the bland eyes full of greed around him.


    "Enough, enough! That''s enough! " The woman hugged the coin, took out one and put it in front of her eyes. She looked at the light. Well, ten gold, one bite on it. It''s too hard! No bite marks. Smiling, he took out the bag and put all the coins in it.


    "The information belongs to me! The money belongs to you! " Chen stretched out a hand and clapped it in front of the woman, blocking her move to receive gold coins.


    "This..." the woman was stunned for a moment... Thought, took out a small stack of paper from under the front desk, stretched out her hand and gave it to Yuzhi bochen. She hooked it in the palm of his hand and winked like silk: "is this... Enough? "If it''s not enough..." she pointed her other finger at herself: "what do you think of me?"


    Chen frowned, took the small stack of paper, ignored the woman''s self-care selling Sao, and looked at it one by one.


    However, when the receptionist saw that Yuzhi bochen ignored her seduction again, she suddenly got angry. With a cold hum, she bowed her head and began to count coins, ignoring Yuzhi bochen.


    You should know that the front desk lady has a commission for every business. That''s why this woman is so attentive to recommend Yuzhi bochen to complete the task. Every time you complete a task, the handling fee deducted, in addition to those to be handed over to the money exchange, the front desk lady can draw a small percentage from it, but even if you complete more tasks, you don''t get as much as you do today.


    Although it violates the principle that the exchange does not sell the information of the five powers during the war, can''t the principle be changed? I''m sure the supervisor won''t say anything after seeing so much money.


    After reading all the information, Chen chuckled and said to himself, "I see..." He looked up at the sky, but he could only see the dark ceiling, but he didn''t care.


    "It seems that things are really getting more and more interesting!"

 Chapter 540

    After touching the last one of those little notes, Yu zhibochen frowned and glanced at the woman with her eyes. She found that she was just raising her eyes to observe herself, even revealing a teasing look.


    Yuzhi bochen quietly put away the note with obvious provocative nature. After seeing this scene, the woman involuntarily hooked her lips up and drew a beautiful and sexy arc.


    "In the end, he still can''t escape my charm... Hum, I said that the previous indifference was just shyness." The woman couldn''t help thinking happily. Looking at yuzhibochen''s cold face, her face couldn''t help blushing.


    Chen may be the most handsome man she has ever met. At least she has been in the battlefield for a long time, but where can the men in this town be more handsome than Yuzhi bochen? Compared with the stars, it is like the gap between the bright moon and the stars in the sky.


    Thinking that Yuzhi bochen might become a minister under her skirt, the woman was so excited that she began to rub her legs and tremble all over. It seemed that she could reach the top of the pleasure just by thinking about it.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Yuzhi bochen had already thrown away the note when she couldn''t see it. The reason why she didn''t let her know was that she was afraid of becoming angry when she saw it. It was too troublesome.


    There was only one time and the name of the small hotel on the note. Even if Chen''s EQ was low, you should understand what it meant. However, Chen would not like this kind of withered flowers and willows at all. Not to mention that he already has Inoue, even Xiaonan in his space is countless times more beautiful than this woman.


    After reading all the information, Chen put all the notes on the candles at the front desk and lit them, allowing the expensive information to burn up.


    Clapped his hands. Since the goal of this time has been achieved, Chen naturally plans to go back and make something to wake up the two little girls to eat. Chen doesn''t dare to compliment the food in this small hotel. If it''s a specialty snack, Chen can bear it. Otherwise, he''s better than doing it himself.


    Shi Shi ran walked out of the hall and didn''t care about the desire of the group behind him, as if he wanted to eat Yuzhi bochen.


    Those people look at me and I look at you. They can''t help laughing cruelly. They quietly get up and slowly follow Yuzhi bochen.


    ...


    There are always some people who are desperate for money. Even though they have felt the momentum of Yuzhi bochen, they still decide to take risks in the face of huge interests. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. The reason why they dare not act is that the return they get can not meet their psychological expectations.


    After Chen walked into the bungalow, there were special people on the path at the door of the gold exchange to clean it. In terms of service, the gold exchange was meticulous, but for those who wanted to die, the gold exchange would not stop them.


    It''s like the group of people who were ready to intercept Yuzhi bochen on this path before. If they didn''t kill all of them, it would have too much impact on the name of the gold exchange. I believe even the man who is the gatekeeper won''t care so much.


    The bodies were dragged away, as were the wounded. All the people in the gold exchange were piled up like garbage, scattered in an unknown corner of the town and buried with earth. The gold exchange will not treat the wounded. In their eyes, people are divided into two kinds, valuable and worthless.


    Obviously, these people who can''t even stop Yuzhi bochen''s momentum are classified as worthless by them. Since you can''t get the corresponding value, it''s normal for the exchange not to sell.


    Walking on this road, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing at the efficiency of the gold exchange. How long has it been? There was no time for incense. The whole ground was fresh and clean. Even the previous dirt was removed when the blood was reasonable.


    If it wasn''t the only way to the outside world, Chen probably thought he had taken the wrong road.


    When passing the man at the door, Yuzhi bochen stopped and glanced at him. After thinking about it, he took out a pot of wine from the country of soup of later generations from the system space, reached out and threw it to him. He said softly in his mouth: "save some drink, if you can meet me again..."


    Chen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his figure is getting farther and farther away. Looking at the disappearing figure of Yuzhi bochen, the man opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He felt the very obvious breath behind him. He smiled. It seemed that he thought of the strength of Yuzhi bochen and continued to collapse softly by the wall.


    Stretch out his hand to pull out the cork of the wine gourd, lift up his head and take a big sip, and ignore the group of outlaws passing in front of him.


    In his opinion, the strength of Yuzhi bochen has been unfathomable. Even he can feel this very obvious killing intention. How can Chen not feel it? Since Chen didn''t say that he had his own idea, he didn''t remind himself.


    A little, that man feels a little good. When Chen took out the coins, he knew that there would be covetous eyes to spy on himself, but Yuzhi bochen would not pay attention to this group of garbage.


    But even garbage has its uses. Generally speaking, people at the bottom of society have inexplicable sources of information. Although Chen received enough information in exchange for gold, this is only the trend of Sharen village.


    Compared with qisharen village, Chen is more concerned about the trend of Muye village. From the beginning to the end, Chen''s purpose has not changed, that is, the information about Muye village, and the information of other forbearance villages is just incidental.


    Walking on the road, I don''t care about the group of outlaws behind me who use a bad hiding method to try to track Yuzhi bochen. Gradually, Chen''s direction deviated from the main road of the town and began to walk towards the path out of the town.


    The group of guys behind him brightened their eyes. Originally, they couldn''t find a chance to start. When they saw Yuzhi bochen killing himself, they couldn''t help licking their tongue. Glancing at each other, I found that the heat in the eyes of everyone contained a trace of vigilance.


    We are all human spirits. We have been wandering in the gold exchange for so long. What kind of people have not seen? They think that covert means are not good, at least in the eyes of those who can release such momentum, they can be said to be very poor.


    The reason why I dare to follow is just because there are many people. Chen''s fists are difficult to defeat four hands. He wants to follow me to fish in troubled waters

 Chapter 541

    Seeing Yuzhi bochen walking towards the path, although they were excited, they were not stupid. No one wants to be a bird.


    Everyone is not a fool. Everyone wants to stay behind and wait for them to solve Yuzhi bochen before they come out to pick up the leak.


    Everyone had different thoughts. They followed Yuzhi bochen all the way. They didn''t speak, and there was no more communication in their eyes.


    Following Yuzhi bochen, he passed the exit of the town, didn''t stop, but accelerated towards the front. Even they started to use chakra to accelerate, but they still didn''t catch up with Yuzhi bochen''s speed.


    This makes them complain secretly. After all, this is their fastest speed. If they accelerate again, it is bound to affect their physical strength, which will make their situation worse.


    "That won''t work?" Yuzhi bochen chuckled, and his eyes were full of ridicule. Although he said so, he couldn''t help slowing down. After all, he still had to hang these people, which could not make them lose confidence in themselves.


    The speed of seeing Yuzhi bochen slowed down. The group of people hanging behind couldn''t help brightening their eyes and saw hope that they and others could catch up with Yuzhi bochen.


    I don''t know how far he went. Yu zhibochen glanced around, glanced over the group of guys, looked at the environment around, and nodded slightly. It''s a more suitable place to bury people.


    Chen smiled cruelly and stopped his steps. With his back to the outlaws sneaking out of the gold exchange, he said quietly, "get out and follow me. Do you want me to invite you?"


    People, look at me, I look at you, no one is the first to go out. They were all waiting quietly, waiting for the first person to come forward and die. The scene was once very quiet. No one made a sound, and no one came out of the shadow.


    After waiting for a long time, Yuzhi bochen frowned, turned and looked at their hiding place, and said coldly, "are you still not ready to come out? I have to ask you... "He said that his hands had begun to seal, and chakra surged in his body. He saw that the ninja in his hand was about to be released.


    However, the group of people opposite were still unmoved. Since Yuzhi bochen didn''t release ninja, it meant that things still had to turn around.


    But is that true?


    "Huodun Hao extinguishes the fire!"


    Yuzhi bochen made a nail print with one hand, put it on his chin, took a deep breath and spit out a flame towards the place where the people were.


    The raging fire hit the place where the group of people were. It''s like a deep blood feud to catch them all.


    "No!"


    Feeling the strong sense of crisis in the extinction of yuzhibo Chenhao''s fire, the people couldn''t help evacuating from their hiding place one after another, just the second after they left.


    Yuzhi bochen''s fierce fire hit the place where they had just hid. The strong fire burned the green trees. In the blink of an eye, the lush trees became scorched black under the destruction of Yuzhi bochen''s ninja. Even the soil on the ground was burned into a ceramic object at high temperature, and you can see something shining in the sky, It was a manifestation of being burned with a layer of glaze.


    Seeing that their original hiding place was burned into such a miserable situation, they couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The cold sweat on their heads flowed and looked at Yuzhi bochen. A feeling of regret rose in their hearts.


    Isn''t it? What did they do wrong? Why get into such a bad star?


    Vaguely, they have sprouted a retreat. But will Yuzhi bochen let them escape so easily?


    Looking at their retreating steps, Chen Leng snorted and said, "come and go if you want. Do you think I''m a hotel?"


    Yuzhi bochen looked cold, his hands around his chest, and his eyes were full of inexplicable meaning.


    Looking at these guys, the eyes full of greed and desire have long been filled with regret. If they had the chance to choose again, they would not follow.


    But now it''s too late.


    With a cold smile, Yuzhi bochen bullied him and stretched out his hand to draw among the crowd in front of them. A knife of not very good quality was robbed by Chen.


    Weighing the weight of Taidao in his hand, Chen''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    After all, it''s not his own knife. It is inevitable not to weigh your hand.


    Since he used the long knife in the battle with ban, Chen began to like the knife more and more.


    The sword is the bully in the army! Not only that, the sense of natural and unrestrained elegance between the waving of the long knife is what Chen is satisfied with.


    "What a pity." Yuzhi bochen sighed and threw a knife flower with Taidao in his hand. He looked at the group of guys with playful eyes and said sarcastically, "let''s go together. I''m in a hurry."


    Those who flanked at the end had begun to retreat quietly towards the back. Those who tried to stay ahead could drag Yu zhibochen one more trip, so that they could have more time to retreat.


    When they suddenly heard this sentence, they couldn''t help but have an unknown fire in their hearts. Even when they were ready to lift their weapons, they fought with Yuzhi bochen.


    But when they were ready to hold the weapon, their hearts were cold. After thinking of Yuzhi bochen''s strength, the thick anger was extinguished in an instant, leaving a drop of cold sweat on their forehead.


    "Terrible!" They took a deep breath.


    Language alone has such a strong inducement ability. If they had more anger in their hearts, they might really kill Yuzhi bochen with a knife.


    Thinking of this, they retreated more quickly.


    However, the people in the last row are retreating, and the people in the front row are also retreating. They think they are not Yuzhi bochen''s opponents. There is a deep gap between them and Chen''s strength.


    It''s not that they don''t want to make a move, but the gap is too big and there is no need to make a move. Moreover, the first person who makes a move will certainly be beaten as a leading bird. They cherish their lives more than anyone else. How can they complete others for themselves?


    So a very interesting thing happened on the scene. Yuzhi bochen didn''t move, but the large group of people opposite retreated behind him step by step. When Chen took a step forward, they stepped back three steps and kept a physical distance of more than ten meters from Chen.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned and felt disappointed. I didn''t expect that they didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Impatiently, he took a step forward, raised the Taidao in his hand, and was ready to take a hand

 Chapter 542

    At this time, I don''t know where to start, the crowd suddenly issued a sad cry and shouted, "come on... Run!"


    Until this time, all the talents seemed to wake up from a dream. They turned around one after another, spread their legs and ran back. There was no tube whether Yuzhi bochen was chasing them behind them.


    For them, as long as they run faster than the people behind them, they will win. After all, if you can delay for a while, as long as there are enough people behind you, you can drag yourself back to the town and escape to the money exchange. Maybe you can save your life.


    In their opinion, the person who dares to make trouble in the gold exchange has not been born. Even Qiang Ruyu zhibochen may not dare to make trouble in the gold exchange.


    However, what they don''t know is that just now, a tragedy happened at the door of the gold exchange. The initiator was Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, we can see the complexity of human nature.


    At this time, we can see the dangerous way in the world.


    They have no wonder. In order to escape, whether they release ninja or throw their own weapons. I just want to stop the people around me so that they can stop Yuzhi bochen''s progress.


    But is this really useful?


    Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly and looked at these ugly outlaws. He didn''t stop moving, but he didn''t catch everyone.


    In Chen''s opinion, it''s good for them to have a good experience of the world?


    Yu Zhi bochen followed these outlaws with leisurely steps. The Taidao in his hand didn''t stop moving, but kept waving.


    Each wave represents a fresh life dying in the hands of Yuzhi bochen, but Yuzhi bochen has no sense of shame.


    After all, these people are either rebellious or scum who have betrayed the creed of samurai. Living in this world has no other effect than wasting air and creating pollution. In contrast, Yuzhi bochen has even made a certain contribution to the world. If at least one more person dies, there will be less mouth to eat and less garbage production.


    The group of outlaws looked at Yuzhi bochen, who was getting closer and closer, and their anxiety was getting bigger and bigger. They saw the people behind them die one by one. Maybe the next one to die was themselves.


    For those people who walk on the edge of life and death, they are actually the ones who cherish their lives most. When they are afraid of death to a certain level, this emotion will give birth to a morbid idea.


    However, even so, no one dared to stop and fight against Yuzhi bochen. Looking at Yuzhi bochen''s speed is not fast, which gives them great luck.


    "What if... There''s someone behind me? What if... I can escape? "


    With this mentality, they had no courage to fight from the beginning.


    I thought they would rise up in despair, but I didn''t expect such a mob.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    Although it''s nice to kill people who can''t resist, it''s addictive. Moreover, if there are more massacres, there will be no fun in my heart, and I will even turn myself into a murderer.


    Frowning, Yu zhibochen made a mistake. Suddenly raised his figure.


    Before these outlaws reacted, they stepped out and suddenly appeared in front of the last person.


    With a knife, he cut off the body of the guy who didn''t have long eyes running towards him. Yuzhi bochen stood in place and looked at the outlaws indifferently.


    But he said that the people who originally ran at the back were still glad that Chen didn''t catch up. As a result, before they had time to speak and ridicule the people behind them, or even be proud, Yu Zhibo Chen appeared in front of them and blocked their escape.


    Now is not the time for them to be proud.


    Feng Shui took turns. Those who ran in the back and worried that Yu zhibochen''s long knife would be waved to them in the next second showed mocking eyes at the moment.


    They could not help but slow down and sneak back or even flee when the others had not had time to respond. Anyway, now it''s time for those in front to have head pain. They can evacuate at leisure. Although the road to the town is blocked, they can also escape to other places.


    "Don''t get together... Spread out and run!"


    At this time, perhaps the conscience of the people behind them shouted at the people in front.


    They just woke up. Spread out everywhere. I don''t get together and run away anymore.


    After all, the goal of gathering together is too big, and they can''t do Yuzhi bochen. The only result waiting for them is to be killed by Chen one by one. It''s better to look at life than this.


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at the speaker with great interest. He stared at himself nervously, and his feet were still slowly retreating.


    If it weren''t for his frightened eyes, Yuzhi bochen thought he wasn''t afraid of himself.


    Since he dares to speak like that, it means that he is ready to sacrifice himself to help others. However, Chen doesn''t want to run away as he wants? you must be dreaming!


    Chen put his hands together, and chakra in his body turned into several equal components.


    "The art of wooden escape and wooden separation!"


    The sound of "Bang Bang..." was heard. Countless Mu Dun appeared behind Yuzhi bochen. In the desperate eyes of the people, Yuzhi bochen stretched out his hand.


    Countless Mu Dun searched for those who ran away. In the desperate eyes of all the people, Mu Dun separated one by one and pursued those who fled with a ferocious momentum.


    As for those who stood where they were and did not take action, but no one bothered them, it was like ignoring them.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t look at them, but looked at those who tried to escape.


    This is the great joy and sorrow of life. For them, it was like running out of courage all their life in just a few minutes.


    Many people standing in the same place were relieved and sat on the ground. Feeling the momentum unconsciously emitted by Yuzhi bochen, he secretly regretted it in his heart.


    Although Chen didn''t pay attention to them now, there might be something waiting for them in the future. It''s not that simple.


    PS: thank the [I am Xingguang] boss for his 100 points reward

 Chapter 543

    Yuzhi bochen stood still and looked at the people who ran away. Watching them constantly being killed by their own wooden Dun, there was no fluctuation in their hearts.


    However, in just a few tens of seconds, all the people who escaped were killed by Mu Dun of Yuzhi bochen. The body was also burned in a big fire.


    When all this was done, Mu Dun smiled and muttered to himself, "the evil taste of noumenon began to commit again!" Then it turned into a piece of wood and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    After all mu Dun''s separation disappeared, the corners of Yu Zhi bochen''s mouth couldn''t help being crooked. It seemed that the murmurs of Mu Dun''s separation came to him with the lifting of separation.


    Yes, indeed. At the moment, he really made another mistake. They should have been killed long ago, but under the influence of evil taste, he wanted to see their desperate and helpless expressions, which seemed to Chen as an ingredient in life. Can make him enjoy his life.


    After shaking the blood left on the Taidao in his hand, Yuzhi bochen smiled and looked at their alert and frightened eyes. Chen could not help showing such a face.


    "Well, the annoying guys are dead. Now it''s time to tell me, you guys..."


    "Say... Say what." People, look at me, I look at you. The last person selected as the representative stood up reluctantly and came out trembling. Looking at Yu zhibochen, he stammered, "what do you... What do you want us to say?"


    "Do you want to live..." Yuzhi bochen frowned. For such people who don''t even have courage, Yuzhi bochen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. His tone was flat and said softly.


    "Want to... Want to live!"


    Those people thought they had lost hope. Unexpectedly, Chen asked them if they wanted to live or not?


    Nonsense, who doesn''t want to live if you can live well? If they want to die, do they run so hard?


    "Want to live!" Yuzhi bochen showed a thoughtful expression and looked at them with a cruel look on his face, "then try hard. Today... Only two people can live! "


    The crowd looked at Yu Zhi bochen and began to talk one after another. They didn''t know whether they were discussing the meaning of his sentence.


    However, in Chen''s eyes, he clearly saw an expression of sudden enlightenment on a person''s face. When his companion approached, he reached out without trace, took out a pain in the tolerance bag, and suddenly stabbed it forward.


    His companion stabbed him in the stomach before he even reacted!


    "Ah... Help friends... You!" His companion looked at him in pain and seemed to question him why he did it.


    "Sorry... Xiangtai... You heard that only two people can live here today. Sorry... I really want to live, so... Please die!" The last sentence came out of his throat.


    I don''t know whether he killed his companion or not. His face turned red and his eyes were full of ferocity. He couldn''t help but take a step closer and pull it left and right. The wound on his companion''s stomach was torn bigger.


    Trembling, he walked a few steps behind him. He wanted to save himself, but he was hit by the people who responded with countless ninja and weapons. He couldn''t die again.


    Just when everyone thought he was dead, the body gave a bang after shaking, and turned into a flawed stunt, which appeared in the eyes of everyone, and his body had long been far away.


    The assailant named zhuyou looked incredulous, looked at his companion and pointed to him: "you... How could you!"


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and clenched the bitterness taken out from behind. He looked at his companion and helper angrily and said, "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Well, then I''ll have no burden if I kill you! "


    Then he took the pain in his hand and went forward, stabbing and lighting on the helper, trying to break through his defense and attack him.


    It''s not just the two of them. The same story continues to be played in this area. The people who were brothers and partners turned against each other immediately after Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    He kept saying false words such as brothers and partners, but his kung fu was merciless. One knife after another, one knife is more cruel than another.


    In the eyes of these outlaws? They are all temporary. In order to survive, everything can be lost. What are the companions who come together just because of the task? Not for sale?


    If they can live to the end by sacrificing their companions, they will definitely do so, even if they sacrifice their wives and daughters.


    Yuzhi bochen supported Taidao with his hand, and one hand on his chin watched them constantly arguing and fighting. However, at the moment, there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Shaking his head secretly, this is human nature. For their own lives, not only their companions, but also their hearts can be lost. Are you really a group of outlaws.


    Gradually, the sound of fighting began to decrease. There were not many people left here. After a wave of killing by Yuzhi bochen, there were fewer people who could stand here.


    After a messy fight, they gradually began to become smarter. Knowing that they were not sure to survive this dangerous fight alone, they began to seek help.


    At this time, those with companions began to cooperate. Although we have started to draw swords against each other before, under the premise of living, everything can be put down.


    It''s better to believe in your former teammate than someone you don''t know, even if this teammate has pulled out a weapon towards yourself. After all, there can be two living people, can''t there?


    Soon the situation became clear. Those who have no companions are forced to work together. However, how can this temporary team be their opponents trained by years of tacit understanding?


    Even if they are united, no one can guarantee that there is no cold shot in the back. How can you cooperate well when you don''t trust me and I don''t trust you?


    Soon, those who were forced to combine because they had no companions were gradually defeated by the massacre, died one by one, and withdrew from the war called survival

 Chapter 544

    At this time, only those who can stand in place intact are those who have companions taking care of each other.


    At this time, they can feel that they are so lucky to have companions. At least when life and death are at stake, they can have a dependence.


    Although the number of people is pitifully small compared with before, the war now is the real beginning.


    Compared with the previous Pediatrics, the difference is that the twelve people who can stand on the ground now have their own companions. Maybe their strength is not very strong, but the situation changes instantly after having companions.


    After all, they are companions for many years. When they are superimposed on each other, one plus one must be greater than two.


    At this time, the twelve people present did not rashly launch an attack. Just right. Twelve people are divided into six groups, two in each group. Just cross to form a hexagonal pattern, standing in each corner.


    His eyes were not good at staring at others, but he did not relax his vigilance towards his companions. Twelve people, or some too many, they dare not gamble their lives.


    The atmosphere was stiff at the moment. Yu zhibochen frowned. He didn''t have the spare time to stay in a daze with these garbage. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and urged, "what''s the matter? Not yet? Waiting for me to do it? "


    They didn''t wake up until they heard the voice of Yuzhi bochen. Now your life is still in the hands of others, not when you think about it.


    "Come on!" Several people looked at each other and made a decision in their hearts. Hold the weapon in your hand and rush to the opposite person.


    They find their opponents with each other, but they don''t start with others. As if it had been agreed, twelve people fought separately.


    A anxious war soon formed.


    Seeing their hard performance, Yuzhi bochen stretched his eyebrows and stopped in place with satisfied eyes.


    The more anxious they fight, the higher the interest of Yuzhi bochen. He was very satisfied with the performance of these guys, and even secretly felt sorry to kill so many people before himself. Otherwise, more grand fighting scenes may be more interesting.


    Being able to walk among so many people up to now can prove that their strength is not empty. Most of the outlaws have their own expertise or strength. Since we can come to the end in the fight of a group of outlaws, most of them are also outstanding in the gold exchange.


    Because they had experienced a scuffle before, their physical strength was not comparable in their heyday. After a while, because of the lack of physical strength and chakra, his action became slow. Every time he waved a knife, he was as slow as Grandpa waving a hoe to cut firewood in Chen''s eyes.


    However, Chen didn''t say much, because even so, they didn''t dare to be careless. After all... It''s fighting with life.


    Casualties occurred at this time. Gradually, the number of people is decreasing at a time. From the first twelve people slowly became nine, then six, and finally there were only two people who could barely stand in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    They supported each other with their weapons in their hands and limped forward.


    "NAH... I said Qianhe, we finally made it to the end." The man held his weapon, supported his companion with one hand, endured the pain brought by his injury and smiled.


    "Yes, sekawa... We finally came to the end." The man he called Qianhe smiled reluctantly, stood up with the strength of his companion Shichuan, and was helped forward step by step by him.


    "In the end, we can only live two people. I didn''t expect that we survived at the end! Sure enough, it''s best to partner with you... "Shikawa smiled. Although his face was terrible, his words revealed the joy of the rest of his life. However, his eyes suddenly widened in the middle of his words.


    He felt a sharp pain coming from his lower abdomen and looked down slightly. It turned out that his companion Qianhe had pierced his lower abdomen with a bitter handle


    Because chakra was exhausted, and because he trusted his companions too much, he didn''t notice the little movements of Qianhe at all.


    "You... Thousand... Thousand cranes... Why." Astringent Chuan raised his hand slightly. Before he pointed to Qianhe, he drooped weakly, and the light in his eyes gradually faded.


    If it were normal, the knife might not be fatal, but he had just experienced a big war. His body was full of holes, so he could take his life at last. He didn''t expect that his most trusted companion gave him a fatal blow. Until the fight began, he always believed in his companion... His eyes were full of doubt and anger, looking at the man named Qianhe.


    "Sorry..." the tone of Qianhe was flat. It seemed that he had expected such a reaction. He reached out and gently pushed away the astringent Chuan who was unable to support the soft paralysis on him, and said flatly: "didn''t you hear that sentence? There are only two people here who can live. You know, there is another person standing here besides the two of us... "At the end, Qianhe''s a little complicated:" I''m really sorry. I want to live, so... I''m sorry. "


    However, his companion Shichuan could not hear the final explanation at the moment. At this time, his eyes had lost their luster and lay on the ground without breath.


    It seems that the action just now affected his wound. Qianhe coughed heavily, stood hard in front of Yuzhi bochen and said, "now, can I live?"


    Yuzhi bochen saw the end from the beginning. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him could be so cruel. In particular, he was able to understand the meaning of his words.


    Yes, from beginning to end, Yuzhi bochen said that two people present could survive, including himself. As for the remaining one, it''s obviously needless to say.


    Smiled, reached out and gently patted the Ninja named Qianhe. He couldn''t help exclaiming on his face: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you''re a smart guy..."


    After being photographed by Yuzhi bochen, although Qianhe had a burst of pain, he could only endure it and said with a grin, "thank you... Sir." He managed to hold up a smile, but the smile looked more embarrassing than crying

 Chapter 545

    Qianhe showed an awkward smile on his face. Even when his mouth opened, it happened to involve his wound. The severe pain made him hiss unbearably. The expression on his face became very distorted, like a terrible ghost face.


    Yuzhi bochen was not amused by his expression. He put his hand on his shoulder, but there was still a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen smile, he can only smile with him. Even if he can''t stand the pain all over, he can only hold on.


    At this time, Qianhe felt that Chen''s hand power on his shoulder was gradually increasing. The hand that was just gently placed on his shoulder began to knead the wound on his shoulder. Even, the thumb has poked into the wound and began to rub hard, trying to expand the wound further.


    "Da... Sir, you..." suddenly, the wounded Qianhe trembled violently. The pain was more painful than ever before. Not only physical pain, but also spiritual pain.


    Especially when he was pressed by Yuzhi bochen, he felt the threat of life in that moment.


    "Am I... Dying?" He thought, "no, didn''t your adult promise to let me live?" Shake your head and expel your previous thoughts from your heart. Although your body is still painful, it is not unbearable.


    Yes, the pain is tolerable. Just pretend that your body is not your own.


    Is it possible? impossible.


    Therefore, even if Qianhe is dying of pain, he can only bear it, but patience can''t bear it.


    His mouth involuntarily hissed. Then his feet began to tremble, his feet stumbled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The other hand was lifted slightly to block the gradual decline of Qianhe''s body.


    With a slight smile, Yuzhi bochen gently explored his head in front and whispered, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry."


    Then he stretched out his head, and then looked at the eyes of Qianhe. The three gouyu writing wheel eyes in the pupil began to rotate slowly.


    Although Qianhe couldn''t bear the pain, after hearing Yuzhi bochen''s guarantee, the heart that had been hanging from the beginning couldn''t help but slowly put it down at this time.


    The pain still exists, but the anxiety in Qianhe''s heart no longer exists.


    He smiled reluctantly, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the strength to grin at the moment because of the severe pain and the previous battle.


    He opened his mouth slightly and made a slight sound towards Yuzhi bochen unconsciously. Even now he couldn''t make a sound with enough strength. After seeing Yu Zhibo Chen''s writing wheel eye, he understood that Chen was a member of Yu Zhibo family. No wonder his strength was so strong. At this moment, he began to be very glad that he didn''t do it to Chen. Of course, at the same time, he was also very regretful about why he had to follow him.


    The corner of Yuzhi bochen''s mouth evoked a strange and unpredictable radian. Looking at the eyes of Qianhe, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by those frightening reincarnation eyes.


    A circle of radian rubbings on Chen''s pupil, and there is no emotion in the white eye. This pair of deep eyes, after people see it, it seems that the whole human soul will be sucked into this pair of bottomless eyes.


    Qianhe looked at these eyes and was stunned. He didn''t know what these eyes represented, but he knew in his heart that such terrible eyes would not be a good thing.


    Thinking of this, his body began to shake unconsciously. Want to struggle out of the confinement of Yuzhi bochen. However, how could he defeat Yuzhi bochen?


    This is a badly wounded body. Where can he have other strength to fight Yuzhi bochen again.


    So everything he did was just futile. Even the extent of his struggle may not be comparable to that of a child. I''m afraid he was dreaming if he wanted to escape with this strength.


    "Reincarnation eye human way!"


    The reincarnation eyes in Yuzhi bochen''s double pupils rotate for a while, but no one can know whether the pupil overlaps one circle or not.


    Pupil power emanated from his eyes. After Yuzhi, bochen grabbed Qianhe''s hand and went directly into Qianhe''s body.


    Then Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes. The whole person feels the information in the soul of Qianhe carefully.


    And Qianhe, at the moment, because of the pupil force invasion, the soul has long been out of his control. Where is the body dull and lost consciousness.


    Just a second before he lost consciousness, what he thought was still asking Yuzhi bochen why he didn''t abide by the agreement and promised him to let him leave alive.


    It''s no use saying anything at the moment. After being captured by the power of the reincarnation eye human Tao, the person''s soul will be separated from the host''s body, and then absorbed by the reincarnation eye. After absorbing the essence of the soul inside, it will dissipate in the whole heaven and earth, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    Close your eyes and constantly feel the information in the soul of Qianhe. Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t help being better.


    Yes, he didn''t intend to let everyone present from the beginning. He made that request only because of bad taste. Want to see what they choose between human nature and life.


    The result was not unexpected. These outlaws chose life between human nature and life. In that case, Chen didn''t even have a burden to kill.


    But Chen didn''t expect that this guy named Qianhe lived to the end. At first, several of his favorite people died under the siege of the crowd. It was this weak guy who lived to the end.


    What Chen didn''t expect was that the thousand crane was still the traitor of Muye village. That was the only thing that surprised him most. Because there is no sign of Muye village from Qianhe''s Ninja school or Ninja habit, and even some people are like Wuren.


    However, it''s good. Chen has long wanted to know about Muye in this era. Although he is just a traitor, he should have a general understanding of Muye village.


    Chen, who was constantly browsing the information in his brain, smiled and digested and screened the most useful information

 Chapter 546

    In Chen''s perceptual world, suddenly he seems to have entered the world of thousands of cranes. The whole person became Qianhe. His whole life was erased by Yuzhi bochen from the birth of Qianhe until now. His whole life passed in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    Similarly, it is in this way that Yuzhi bochen knows more unknown things about Muye village.


    For example, in Qianhe''s life experience, the second generation Huoying thousand hands of Muye village signed an alliance with yunnina village, the country of thunder, during the war of tolerance. Although it was attacked by Jinjiao Yinjiao rebel village, with the full assistance of the second generation Huoying and the second generation Lei Ying, it forcibly suppressed the resistance organization this time, forcibly wiped out Jinjiao and sealed Yinjiao.


    However, in this war, the second generation of Lei Ying was seriously injured and died soon after. However, the second generation of Huoying thousand hands were not seriously injured, but broke through again in this war.


    If he was only a man who signed a contract with the sea, he will really become the master of the sea after this time. After returning to the village, thousands of hands have continuously developed Muye village and continuously developed forbidden art. In a few short years, the combat effectiveness of Muye village has even increased by more than one level because of him.


    I don''t know if it was because the yuzhibo mirror made a lot of efforts in that war. After that, the resentment against the yuzhibo family gradually disappeared and began to slowly believe in the yuzhibo family. Similarly, the yuzhibo family gradually far away from the center of the village because of Ban''s defection returned to the political center of the village again.


    In this way, with the unity of the whole village, the village began to exude vigorous vitality. It was at this time that the gap between Muye village and the other four tolerance villages began to grow.


    Most importantly, in Chen''s perception. Although the second generation of Huoying qianshoufa finally gave way to ape Fei, this is on the premise that all Muye senior leaders voted. It is worth mentioning that Tuan Zang did not participate in Huoying''s election at that time, but cast a crucial vote for ape Fei as a voter.


    Even in the impression of Qianhe, Tuan Zang, a dark man in the era of Yuzhi bochen, is a very kind man in the impression of Qianhe.


    As the assistant of Huoying, he put forward many opinions beneficial to the village at the Huoying meeting and did a lot of things for the village. Even in the case of Qimu maoshuo, Shanghai made a lot of efforts to personally go to Qimu maoshuo''s home to persuade him, and finally stopped Qimu maoshuo''s idea of suicide. He is a very kind and cheerful person.


    When sensing this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help being stunned. If Qimu maoshuo didn''t die and even had magic, which surprised Chen, the news that Tuan Zang was a good man couldn''t help but make Yuzhi bochen doubt.


    As the saying goes, dogs can''t eat shit. Should Tuan Zang really be a good man? I''m afraid not. After all, people''s character has been fixed since birth. What kind of person Tuan Zang is, I''m afraid Yuzhi bochen knows better than himself. Say he''s a good man? That''s impossible. Maybe under his bright appearance, there is still a dark heart.


    He smiled. Now Yuzhi bochen can finally determine where he felt disharmony as soon as he came to the world.


    This is not the fire shadow world he is familiar with at all. If possible, it may be a parallel world in the fire shadow world. Since the second generation of Huoying didn''t die, the wings of the little butterfly began to stir up a storm enough to sweep the whole Huoying world, which completely changed the whole Huoying world, resulting in the world becoming a world that Yuzhi bochen was not familiar with.


    Now the second generation of Huoying has abdicated, but it still hasn''t died. Instead, it lives in seclusion in the residence of the Qianshou family, educating the younger generation of its own family. Even the whirlpool water household, which should have died, has not died, but lives well and is in good health. Perhaps it is for this reason that Tuan Zang is so sunny and kind.


    After all, the two mountains on his head have not been completely removed. People will know what he wants to do, which may affect his status.


    Why does Yuzhi bochen know? That is because in this world, Tuan Zang did the same thing as later generations, that is, he created the root and existed in this world as the shadow of Muye village. Therefore, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is difficult to change. Dogs can never change their habit of eating shit. Will Tuan Zang be a good man? Just think too much.


    After seeing Qianhe defecting, Yuzhi bochen decisively cut off the connection between himself and Qianhe''s soul. The residual essence energy in Qianhe''s soul was filtered by Yuzhi bochen''s reincarnation eyes and became a power he could absorb, which entered Yuzhi bochen''s eyes and integrated into Chen''s soul.


    Although this force is very weak, it is because Qianhe itself is not very strong. The top is just the tolerance of the elite. How can he bring a stronger increase to Yuzhi bochen?


    With the strength of Chen now, unless he absorbs the soul of the twenty powerful figures or the soul of a tail animal, otherwise his soul power will not be visible to the naked eye.


    In line with the principle that mosquito legs are meat no matter how small, Yuzhi bochen refused. Now he has not recovered from the injury caused by the candle dragon. He wants to recover unless he understands the power of the candle dragon. To understand the power of the candle dragon, in addition to their own efforts, the strength of the soul is also very important.


    He pushed away the guy''s body and looked at the ground in front of him, which had become messy because of a scuffle. Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly. After thinking about it, his hands were sealed, and a Tu Dun Ninja continued. The whole ground plane began to sink. Everyone''s bodies were buried in the mound with the sinking of the ground plane. Chen turned his hands, and the soil next to him poured continuously into the cavity. In the blink of an eye, the ground that had been deeply sunk became flat again.


    Outside the town, in the woods, where Yuzhi bochen stood, once again became clean and tidy. The breeze blew gently, taking away the last trace of blood and the last proof of their survival in the world.


    Yuzhi bochen turned around, raised his legs, left without looking back, and quietly returned to the town. Only the soil renovated in situ is left and exposed to the sun

 Chapter 547

    "It seems that it''s time to go to Muye village!" Yu zhibochen looked at the sun that gradually began to fall in the sky.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines on Chen, reflecting a layer of golden coat, just as the coat of the sun is worn by Chen. It looks like a God came to earth.


    Walking on the path outside the town, no one bothers Yuzhi bochen at the moment. Similarly, the pedestrians on the quiet path became hurried, as if they wanted to rest in the town at the last moment when the sun had not set.


    Yuzhi bochen saw groups of people passing by. They held their hunting gains in their hands, talked and laughed with each other, and walked towards their way home. They were not affected by the war. In this quiet town, perhaps it will be the last pure land. In the near future, the town will also be affected by the war.


    Shook his head and smiled. All this has nothing to do with Yuzhi bochen. After tonight, Chen should be on his way. He has never forgotten his original intention to come to the world - to return to Muye, to the place where he was born, and to see the most important person who used to be him.


    ...


    Night soon fell in this quiet town. Summer nights always come so slowly. But in this border town, perhaps it is the reason why the world has not suffered from industrial pollution. The stars in the sky are so clearly visible. Is there another shining star that Yuzhi bochen crossed his hometown?


    Sitting in the small town room, Yuzhi bochen raised his eyes and looked up at the sky. He couldn''t help lowering his head and sighed. At the moment, the two little guys had already woke up and played with the toys bought by Yuzhi bochen on his way back.


    Everything here is so fresh. For the two little guys, everything is something they have never seen. After the momentum of missing their hometown and mother has passed, the rest is curiosity about new things.


    In desperation, Yuzhi bochen had to play with the two little girls for a long time until night came.


    Now there are no pedestrians in the town. In this small town where entertainment is scarce, there is not even a cinema. At night, everyone can only find sporadic lights to go back to their homes. The whole town seemed so quiet.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen seemed to think of something. He nodded and separated a wooden Dun and told him to look at the two little girls. He immediately stood up and prepared to go out.


    Meow meow looked up at the right time, because they had seen Yuzhi bochen and Mudun separate before. They were not surprised that two Yuzhi bochen suddenly appeared.


    "Bad Uncle Chen, where are you going now?" Meow meow asked Chen curiously.


    Standing at the door of the room, Chen turned his head and said with a smile, "I''ll go outside and come back in a minute!"


    "Meow meow!" When meow meow heard this, he became interested. He didn''t even play with the toys in his hand. He threw them to his sister, raised his hand and shouted to Chen: "bad Uncle Chen, take meow meow to relax!"


    Yuzhi bochen laughed. This little girl is really interesting. No matter what it is, she wants to get together. If Yuzhi bochen took her anywhere in ordinary times, there would be no problem, but now it''s different. The place Yuzhi bochen wants to go is very dangerous.


    Although it''s no problem for him to fight back and forth, if he takes this little girl, there may be problems. After all, the place he''s going to... Is the camp of Muye Ninja!


    At this time, Baa Baa also threw down his toy, stood up timidly, trotted behind his sister, looked at Yuzhi bochen and whispered, "Baa Baa... Baa Baa also wants to go, big brother, can you not leave us alone..."


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen keenly grasped the worry and panic in their two little girls'' eyes. It seems that these two little girls are still too dependent on themselves. But it''s also normal. He took two little girls who are several years old out of the mountain village. Now he wants to leave them alone. Everyone will feel a little flustered.


    Thinking of this, Chen''s eyes couldn''t help becoming soft. Looking at the two little girls, he came forward to gently pick them up and said with a smile: "well, I''ll take you two to go today. Remember, don''t make a big noise, otherwise you will be caught by the bad guys!"


    "Are you bad?"


    Chen: "


    "Worse than me!"


    "Then we won''t quarrel! It will be honest! " Meow meow nodded. His fat little face looked serious, but in Yuzhi bochen''s opinion, it was so cute!


    He picked up two little girls and held them in his arms. Yuzhi bochen smiled, looked at the outside and said, "hold tight, big brother is going to fly!"


    "Wow..."


    With that, Yuzhi bochen jumped up and immediately came to the roof. He stepped on the roof and quickly moved forward.


    When preparing to start, Yuzhi bochen had already sensed the location of the Ninja camp in Muye. Now just move straight towards that place. There is no need to spend time on meaningless search.


    If he was the only one, he could come to Muye''s camp in an instant with the power of nothingness, but not now. There are two little girls in his arms. Their system can''t stand the tearing force of space shuttle at all.


    However, according to the current speed of the three of them, they can get to their camp in time.


    He sped all the way and ignored the meow shouting here. He hurried slowly and finally rushed to the Muye camp before they were ready to go to bed.


    "Who!" Among the two elites standing guard at the door, he could not help seeing Yuzhi bochen suddenly appear in front of them with two little girls in his arms. He couldn''t help but bend his body forward slightly, took out the bitterness put in the forbearance bag, and looked at Yuzhi bochen with a wary face.


    "Don''t worry." Chen comforted meow, who was looking around, looked at the two Muye ninjas and said with a smile: "I''m not here to make trouble. Besides, with the strength of you two, I don''t pay attention to it. Call out your commander and say it''s an old friend''s visit!"


    "Talk big!" The two Muye ninjas snorted coldly, as if they were angry because of Chen''s contempt

 Chapter 548

    "Hum! A boastful fellow! " The two Muye ninjas were provoked by Yuzhi bochen''s contemptuous tone.


    Although they are not Shangren, at least they are among Muye''s elite. What''s more, they are still young. In this war, they are also regarded as one of the vanguard. They have accumulated enough meritorious deeds. They can go back to the village and be awarded the title of special Shangren as soon as the war is over.


    Looking at Chen, he was younger than the two of them, but his tone was much older than them.


    With a cold hum, they began to seal their hands rapidly. No matter whether it was a place of battle or not, after blowing the whistle, they began to release Ninja to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Water escape, water clear wave!"


    "Fengdun breakthrough!"


    Both of them performed Ninja at the same time after the whistle warning. Although Chen held two little girls in his arms, they could obviously feel a deep sense of threat from Yuzhi bochen.


    Probably because Chen has just experienced a killing. After all, the smell of blood is still strong and can not dissipate in a short time.


    Chen sneered and looked at the Ninja released by them.


    "Well... It''s powerful, but it''s a little slow!" Yuzhi bochen turned sideways and avoided their attack. The little girl in her arms didn''t seem to be intimidated by their attack. Even Chen has time to comment on their ninja.


    "Damn..." one of them secretly bit his teeth and looked at Chen. His heart was full of anger. He didn''t know why he had this feeling when he saw Chen, as if he had to fight with Chen. He took out several swords from his forbearance bag and threw them at Chen, regardless of the two little girls in his arms.


    At this time, Chen''s face was cold. It doesn''t matter to attack him, but don''t they see that there are two little girls in Chen''s hand. They don''t care what happens on the death day, in case they don''t take good care of the little guy, and then hurt them?


    "You two guys!" Chen is already angry! Holding Baa Baa''s hand, he released a little, and his finger gently pointed to the flying sword. When the sword in his hand was about to fly in front of him, he stopped in the air, and then fell softly to the ground.


    ...


    "What''s going on!"


    "Come on, gather!"


    At this time, a large group of wood leaf ninjas ran out of the camp. They were ready to sleep. After hearing the whistle, they quickly put on their clothes, put on their tolerance bags, and rushed to the gate of the camp as fast as they could.


    I thought it was a strong enemy, but I saw a young man holding two little girls under the age of five. He was stunned on the spot. The smart man had already come to the two elites and asked in a low voice, "Zhicun Xiang, Chiba, what''s going on?"


    The two elites could not bear to see someone come forward. They couldn''t help but turn sideways, looked at Chen vigilantly, and whispered, "be careful, I can''t see through this guy. I think he has some strength. Let''s go up together and take him down!"


    "No... I mean, there''s only one person opposite. Why did you whistle! We thought a large number of enemies were coming. "


    At this time, the two people reacted, "yes, what''s the matter with us? Why the first reaction is to whistle when we see him!"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Chen, who is harmless to humans and animals, they can''t figure out why the previous action was. Is it because Chen despised them? No, it''s not. There must be other reasons.


    "I just don''t know why. When I saw him, I had a feeling in my heart that if I didn''t whistle, we would all die here." The elite named Zhicun Xiang thought hard and replied honestly.


    The questioner was confused when he heard it and looked at Chen. There was no way to connect him with the strong one who could destroy their camp. Even he didn''t feel how strong chakra was in Chen.


    "White eyes, open!"


    The man thought for a moment, put his hands together and opened the blood boundary. The blood vessels around his two eyes became convex and his white eyes were very fierce. He observed Yuzhi bochen through his white eyes.


    Meow meow heard a lot of people coming. She looked out curiously. As a result, she just saw the man open his white eyes and look at them ferociously. She was so frightened that she trembled all over and buried in Yuzhi bochen''s arms again.


    "Well... There''s no strong chakra reaction... But I don''t know why. There''s something wrong in my heart." The man observed with white eyes for a while and found no abnormality. He shook his head and said, "Xiang, Chiba, do you two feel wrong?"


    "Absolutely not! This feeling... "Chiba immediately denied it and touched his chest:" at that time, I felt a rush in my chest, and then I got angry inexplicably and subconsciously took out my whistle. "


    "So..." nods to the Ninjas of the family. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    However, what they don''t know is that Chen''s eyes at Zhicun Xiang and Chiba have changed. I didn''t expect these two people to have this perception. Indeed, if it weren''t for the two little girls in his arms, Chen was going to fight in, but due to the existence of the two little girls, he had to communicate with them. It can be said that the two little girls saved their lives indirectly.


    "What''s going on!"


    A familiar voice came from behind the ninjas. When Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. The visitor was definitely someone he knew.


    Sure enough, after a group of Muye ninjas separated, Nara Deer''s long figure came out slowly from behind them.


    "What''s going on!" Because it was dark, Nara Lujiu didn''t look at Xiang Chen at the first time when he stood up, but Xiang Zhicun and Chiba asked about the situation.


    "Report to Lord Lu Jiu... The suspicious looking man in front broke into our Muye camp in the middle of the night. After we found him, we said they were looking for an old friend. We wanted to see our commander, so we took him here. As a result, the man began to talk loudly


    "Well, I don''t want to know what''s going on!" The deer interrupted Chiba''s long speech for a long time.


    "He said he wanted to see our commander..." Chiba weakly pointed to Yuzhi bochen and whispered

 Chapter 549

    After being scolded by Nara Deer for a long time, Chiba was honest. He didn''t dare to add some unnecessary things and pointed to Yuzhi bochen to tell their intentions honestly.


    Until this time, Nara Luku turned his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen.


    Because he stood far away, Nara Deer didn''t see Chu Yuzhi bochen''s face for a long time. He could vaguely see a young man standing in place with two young children in his arms. People and animals were harmless. It didn''t seem to be a threat to them as Chiba said.


    "Go back to the law enforcement department to get the punishment, and I won''t say anything." Nara Lu said something to Zhicun Xiang and Chiba for a long time. Although they were trembling after hearing the law enforcement department, they looked at Yuzhi bochen and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to our Muye camp late at night? Now it''s a time of war. Please clarify anything, otherwise... "


    Nara Deer didn''t say the following words for a long time, because there was no need to say it. Everyone knew that in this war period, everyone stayed well in their own camp, unless it was necessary, it was impossible to go to other camps.


    Even, if you appear blatantly outside the gate of other people''s camp, you are bound to be regarded as a person to provoke. It''s ok if you have strong strength. If you have weak strength, you''re afraid you can''t go back. Those strong men have their own scruples and won''t take risks easily. Those with poor strength know themselves clearly and won''t come specially. So far, except for the formal alliance, they haven''t encountered any Ninja running around in any village.


    Since Yuzhi bochen appears here, Nara Lujiu must ask for a statement. Even for Muye''s face, it is impossible to let Chen go so easily.


    "It seems that you are a little forgetful, Nara Luku. Didn''t we just meet half a month ago? " Yuzhi bochen''s leisurely voice came from the opposite of Nara Lujiu.


    Lu Jiu frowned: "where have I heard this voice? Why is it so familiar?" He narrowed his eyes and carefully wanted to see Chen''s true face, but the light was too dim. He didn''t have the sharp tool of writing wheel eyes with white eyes. He subconsciously took a step forward. I don''t know why. After hearing this sound, Lujiu vaguely felt that things were not very good.


    Yuzhi bochen''s figure gradually came out of the shadow. When Nara Deer saw Yuzhi bochen for a long time, even the character called "Muye brain" was shocked and pointed at him with a trembling hand. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it because of surprise. After all, Yuzhi bochen left him a deep impression.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen constantly approaching, he subconsciously stepped back behind him. Suddenly, I thought that this was Muye''s camp. I tightened my heart and pressed down the frightened color on my face. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, I took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "sir... Sir, why are you free today... What can I do for Muye camp?"


    The Muye ninjas behind him don''t know what happened between Nara Lujiu and Chen. They only know that at the moment, the young guy who is a little too much is holding two little guys in his arms. If they want to catch him, with so many people here, they should be able to catch him.


    "Lord Lu Jiu, what do you say to him? Don''t you know everything if you catch him and torture him?"


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Are you afraid of him alone?"


    ...


    Listening to the chirping voice behind him, Yuzhi bochen could not help but frown slightly. Lu Jiu, who had been observing Chen''s expression from the beginning, said in his heart: "not good."


    Then, before Chen got angry, he turned his head and shouted behind him: "shut up, I''ll decide what''s going on here. Get back quickly!"


    "What?"


    "Lord Lujiu!"


    ...


    "Shut up, you stand back!" The cold sweat on Nara Deer''s long face flows down. Are you kidding? Catch Chen? Even their pig deer butterfly and commander Qi mumaoshuo are not the opponent of this guy in front of them. With this group of vegetable chickens? I''m afraid Yu zhibochen won''t be eaten in one round.


    "Hey." Chen chuckled, looked at the extremely nervous Nara Deer for a long time and whispered, "what are you doing so nervous..." he put down the two little guys, put his hands on the deer''s shoulders, close to him and said gently in his ear: "don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you this time."


    Lu Jiu''s body was stiff. After hearing Chen''s words, he slowly relaxed. His face was a little unnatural. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, he waved the people behind him to retreat and said, "so... What''s the matter with you this time?"


    Chen was very satisfied with Lu Jiu''s attitude. He nodded and said, "there are some things, but call out Qi mu maoshuo first. Don''t worry. You just ask him for something. Of course, whether you do it or not depends on your attitude. "


    Lu Jiu frowned when he heard the speech, but he well restrained his emotions, nodded, turned sideways to let the way out, spread out in the Muye camp with one hand and made an invitation.


    Chen took the hands of two little girls and stepped out step by step. Accompanied by Nara Lujiu, he strode into the camp of Muye vanguard.


    Ignoring the vigilance and angry eyes on both sides, Chen leisurely took meow meow and meow meow''s hand, walking and whispering to answer their curiosity from time to time.


    "I haven''t asked your name yet." Nara Lujiu ordered people to inform Qimu maoshuo. After that, he accompanied him all the way. He didn''t hear Chen say all the defense in their camp. Also, with Chen''s strength, even if these defense measures are done well, they won''t help. In front of absolute strength, all the defense is broken with a poke of paper paste.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" Chen didn''t hide his name and said it openly.


    "Are you from the yuzhibo family?" Nara Lujiu said to himself.


    "Since you are a member of the yuzhibo family, why have I never seen you in Muye? Or are you the yuzhibo family who are living outside? "


    Yuzhi bochen stopped and looked at Nara Deer for a long time. His eyes were joking: "are you investigating me?"


    "No, no!" Nara Lujiu quickly waved his hand and denied: "it''s just because... Your two wheel eyes are only owned by our Muye yuzhibo family. After meeting you, we wanted to ask, but you didn''t give us this opportunity, so we went to the village to ask. Maybe there is any misunderstanding between us."

 Chapter 550

    Nara Deer has been in a hurry for a long time. In a hurry, he set aside the relationship between himself and others. The strong have their self-esteem and their bottom line. As a strong man, even Nara Lujiu himself is very disgusted that someone will investigate him.


    In the words just now, Nara Deer inadvertently exposed their intentions for a long time. For fear of angering Chen, he quickly said good words to appease Chen.


    Simply Chen didn''t care too much about this topic, but said "yes." I will skip this topic.


    Then Chen didn''t speak again, and Nara Deer couldn''t think of what to say at the moment because of his previous gaffe.


    Throughout the night, I heard the words of meow, meow and baa. In this silent night, the voice spread far away.


    Qimu maoshuo''s tent is in the middle of the camp, and it is also the largest tent. Because his injury hasn''t healed yet, after Nara Deer went out for a long time, he was relieved to wait for the news in his tent.


    At this moment, the messenger has conveyed the news. Qimu maoshuo has already put on his clothes and sat in the middle of the tent waiting for them to come to the door.


    "Coming!" Feel the breath of Nara Deer for a long time, not far from the door. Qimu maoshuo is sitting up and looking out of the tent. He wanted to see who was the one who had to come back to report for a long time.


    The door of the tent was opened, but the two little girls came in at the first time.


    Qi mu maoshuo frowned and said in his heart, "are these two little girls who want to see me?"


    "Here it is. Lord Mao Shuo is already waiting for you inside. Please... "Nara Deer''s voice came from outside.


    When meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow.


    "Hiss..." Qimu maoshuo took a deep breath and looked at Chen. He will never forget the guy in front of him. It was he who forced himself to use the unfinished forbidden art, resulting in his injury not being completely cured up to now.


    He looked at Chen cautiously, and his men consciously put it on his waist to pull out the knife, but before that, he received the information that an acquaintance wanted to see him, so he didn''t put the knife on his body. This touch was just empty.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen, the combat effectiveness of Qi mu maoshuo without a knife is not the same level as that of Qi mu maoshuo with a knife. Looking at Yuzhi bochen embarrassed: "what are you doing here... This is Muye camp!"


    "Oh? Do you still think you can stop me? "


    At this time, Nara Lujiu just came in from outside the door. Looking at the two people who were deadlocked, he hurried up to make a round.


    Nara Deer said to flag mu maoshuo for a long time: "ah ha... Lord maoshuo, you must know that, your excellency Yuzhi bochen, come to our Muye camp to discuss something with adults. Mr. Chen, I don''t need to introduce you. Lord Qimu maoshuo, our commander. "


    Yuzhi bochen nodded, looked at the flag wood maoshuo, and didn''t speak.


    "Lord Mao Shuo! Lord Mao Shuo, I heard someone came? " At this time, a loud drink came from the outside.


    Then two people burst in from the door.


    Chen looked back. It turned out that it was his cheap father-in-law and qiudaoding. Sure enough, are pigs, deer and butterflies inseparable? Chen looked at Nara Luku thoughtfully. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    However, when they saw Yuzhi bochen, they were as surprised as Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu. They never thought that Yuzhi bochen would appear in their camp.


    Standing with Nara Deer for a long time, he pulled him to Qimu maoshuo. Qiu daoding asked secretly, "Why are you with this guy?"


    The deer smiled bitterly for a long time and was just about to explain: "I..." as a result, he was interrupted before he spoke.


    He looked at Yu Zhi bochen nervously, approached Lu Jiu and whispered, "Hey, I said, are you threatened by him? I didn''t expect you to take him to Lord Mao Shuo''s tent. Don''t you know that the injury on Lord Mao Shuo hasn''t healed yet? "


    He was asked by his two close friends continuously. Nara Lujiu''s face only had a bitter smile. He waved his hand and put everyone''s attraction on him. After a long time, he explained Yuzhi bochen''s intention.


    ...


    "So you came to see me for something?" For a long time, after digesting the meaning of Lujiu''s words, Qimu maoshuo said.


    Chen nodded and said to the four: "this time, I really need your help. I want to go to Muye. Although I can go in by myself, you can see that I still have two small mops with me, so I try not to make trouble if I can avoid trouble. "


    When Chen said that he and his sister were mops, meow tooted his mouth and patted Chen on his thigh, expressing his dissatisfaction. The result was Yuzhi bochen''s touch.


    "Do you want to settle in Muye?" Qimu maoshuo thought and asked.


    "Sort of." Chen nodded and then looked at the two little guys: "I found these two little guys in the country of Sichuan, so I took them as disciples and prepared to teach them for a period of time. But now the tolerance world is not very peaceful. You know, the war will spread when it will spread. So I think, before that, find a safe place to teach two little guys for a while, and then go to the tolerance world when they have some self-protection ability. "


    "So you thought of Muye village?" There was a sound of sea in the mountain.


    "Yes..." Chen nodded, "I''m afraid there''s no safer place in this tolerance world than Muye village now."


    This is the reason why Chen came to find Muye today. Although the safer place than Muye should be the space he controls, Chen considered that there is nothing in his space, which must be extremely boring. If he was someone else, Chen doesn''t care about this, but these two little girls, with the active nature of children, I can''t stand the boring day, so Chen never plans to receive them in the space.


    Now it''s a time of war, and there are wars everywhere. For now, it can be called a safe and peaceful place, that is, Muye. It''s estimated that the two little girls will like it there, and they really want to go to Muye to verify the information they have obtained.


    Hearing Chen''s praise, the four raised their heads proudly as a member of Muye village. We should know that Muye village can have today because of the hard work of their generation. A large part of this is due to their.


    Seeing the four people who were secretly proud, Chen didn''t have the heart to attack their confidence. You know, Muye village is only the safest place. If Chen shot, no matter where, it would be a dangerous hell for them. Wood leaf? It''s just a small village with a little trouble to deal with

 Chapter 551

    Looking at the four people who were secretly proud, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t bear to hit them. Soon after, Qi mu maoshuo came back to his senses, looked at Chen, and then turned his eyes over two little girls. The fine light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he said: "in fact, it''s very simple to say it''s difficult, but it''s not so easy to say it..."


    Qimu maoshuo said something in his words to Yuzhi bochen, as if he meant something.


    "There''s something to say, fart! I don''t have time to ink with you! "


    "You!" Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was ungrateful, Qiu daoding was the first to stand up and shouted, "is this your attitude to ask us to do things!"


    Chen smiled coldly, looked at them and said sarcastically, "Hey, pay attention to your words. I''m just stating my purpose to you, not asking for your wishes. Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    The momentum of Yuzhi bochen suddenly burst out, and the strong air current hit the four people. At this time, the four suddenly woke up. It turned out that Yuzhi bochen didn''t exist that they could handle. If they let him start a fire, they might not be able to stop him.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Qimu maoshuo and Yuzhi bochen confronted each other in the same place, and no one would take a step back first. Just at this time, meow meow looked up at Yuzhi bochen and said, "bad Uncle Chen, are we going to the village called Muye?"


    It happened that the innocent words of meow broke the embarrassing atmosphere on the field.


    Nara Lujiu''s eyes brightened at this time, hurried forward to round the field and said, "are these your two disciples? It looks lovely. Are you going to our Muye just for them? "


    Seeing Nara Deer''s intention to step for a long time, Chen nodded: "that''s right..."


    Although the atmosphere has eased down, there are always some people in the world who don''t know how to look at the timing and like to destroy the atmosphere.


    I only heard Qiu daoding''s cold hum and said, "you can join our Muye village, but you must join our Ninja Team to accept the task, otherwise it is absolutely impossible."


    "Bad!"


    Just when autumn daoding said this, Nara Luku and Qi mu maoshuo knew they were going to be punished.


    Sure enough, Yu Zhi bochen''s relaxed eyes suddenly became cold again. He looked at Qiu daoding coldly and said with a sneer: "do you think I really want to join Muye village?"


    "Otherwise! What''s more, you are a member of the yuzhibo family. As we all know, yuzhibo is the blood successor family of Muye. Even a rich family should follow the instructions of the village unless you betray Muye or join another village. "


    Qiu daoding still doesn''t know that he made a mistake. After learning that Chen is indeed the identity of yuzhibo family, he has less awe for Chen than before. As he said, yuzhibo is Muye''s blood successor family. No matter how powerful, he should follow Muye''s instructions.


    "Ding Zuo, shut up!"


    Nara Deer roared for a long time and asked Ding Zuo to shut up. He was a smart man and thought of things farther than ordinary people. From the last fight, Yu zhibochen knew that they were Muye ninjas and still shot them. Chen was reckless and didn''t care about Muye at all.


    It is estimated that the yuzhibo family has no binding force on him at all. After all, Chen is a member of the yuzhibo family, and now it is tantamount to rebelling against the village. If Chen really cares about the family, he won''t do it to them so recklessly, which will put the yuzhibo family in a very embarrassing situation.


    Of course, this is because Lu Jiu doesn''t know that Chen is not a person in this world and has nothing to do with the yuzhibo family in this world.


    With Chen''s strength and unscrupulous behavior style, if he really joined the hostile village, it would really be a disaster for Muye, which is what Lujiu was worried about. Therefore, after Ding Zuo said those words, he was shocked. He was really afraid that Yuzhi bochen would really do so in anger, and they would really become Muye''s sinners.


    Chen didn''t know about Lu Jiu''s conjecture. At this time, after hearing Qiu daoding''s words, he exuded a frightening momentum, and showed a dark sneer on his face: "Hey, hey ~ ~ join other villages? That''s a good suggestion... But it depends on whether you can bear it! "


    Feeling Chen''s momentum, the faces of the people present suddenly changed, and Qiu daoding was full of cold sweat. At this time, he remembered that the man in front of him was not an ordinary ninja, but a terrible monster with the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. He was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a moment and had no hardness just now.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were cold, and his momentum did not take back, forcing the four people all the time. Under the oppression of the strong momentum, Qimu maoshuo did not dare to move at all, for fear that Chen would start at them at this time.


    This is the Muye pioneer camp. If you are careless, the result of this war will change from place to place. At that time, the sinners will be the four of them.


    After sorting out the language, Nara Deer smiled for a long time and said, "I''m sorry, my friend speaks too straight. Please don''t care, Mr. Chen. That''s not what we mean. "


    Chen didn''t speak, but looked at Nara Lujiu and sneered to see what flowers he, a guy with an IQ of 250, could say.


    "We... We mean, you can''t be isolated from the world when you live in our Muye village. Not to mention anything else, buy a house, buy living materials, and then buy some cultivation supplies, or even medicinal materials for two little guys. Some things belong to regulatory strategic materials in our wood leaves, which can not be bought with money. Although your strength is very strong, you certainly don''t want to create complications for the sake of two lovely little girls. "


    Speaking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, he didn''t want to make trouble for two little girls, but that doesn''t mean he was afraid of things. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to find trouble, he wouldn''t do it on purpose.


    "Ah... You see, some things also need to be our Muye ninjas. They can only be used when they have a degree of contribution. Therefore, we give you a suggestion so that you can get better resources and a more comfortable living environment in Muye village. Isn''t it better for the education of two little girls? What''s more, the Ninja school in Muye village is a good place to lay a foundation. We don''t know how many talented ninjas have been born in our Muye Ninja school. Maybe your two little disciples will become the next legendary ninjas after studying in the Ninja school! "


    Chen looked at the deer for a long time, smiled and said, "you guy, although there''s a lot of nonsense, it''s the key point. Yes, I really want to put the two little guys in Ninja school for a period of time. I don''t have time to teach them those basic things, so I can only let them go to Ninja school for a period of time."


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen say so, Nara Lujiu and Qi mumaoshuo immediately brightened their eyes and looked at each other: "there is hope!"


    Qimu maoshuo then admonished, "in that case, what are you waiting for? Isn''t it a great opportunity at present? As long as you join us, whether it''s resources or Ninja school, don''t you just go if you want? "


    Chen nodded and seemed to be moved by Nara Lujiu and Qimu maoshuo''s words. However, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "but... Why should I join Muye?"


    "I can rob the resources. If the school has me, who dares to touch them? Do I have to join Muye to work for you? "


    After Yuzhi bochen said these words, Qimu maoshuo''s smiling face was suddenly covered with a stiff color. He thought Chen had been moved by them. As a result, it was the same as before, and there was no intention at all. He clenched his fist and looked at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes gradually became fierce. He said coldly, "if you dare to make any improper moves to Muye, I will not let you go!"


    "You can try." Chen picked his eyebrows and ignored the threat of flag mu maoshuo.

 Chapter 552

    Yuzhi bochen raised his eyebrows and looked at Qimu maoshuo. His eyes were full of provocation. Qimu maoshuo also looked at him with threatening eyes. It was not so much a threat as a death wish. Qimu maoshuo had made up his mind at the moment. If Chen dared to mess around, even if he offered his life, he would also stop Yuzhi bochen''s action.


    Nara Lujiu immediately stopped Qimu maoshuo to prevent the conflict from becoming greater. He was not as motivated as Qimu maoshuo. As a person with an IQ of 250, he has noticed that Chen doesn''t seem to be as strong as he shows. Otherwise, if he wants to start with his strength, no one here can stop him. There''s no need for so much nonsense.


    For Muye, at this time, it is feasible to have another strong player at or above the shadow level, as long as it does not pay too much price. A strong player at the shadow level can change the existence of the whole battlefield at a critical moment, not to mention Chen, a super strong player who seems to have surpassed the strong player at the shadow level and does not know how far away.


    The strong at this level, no matter which forbearance village, will try every means to win over. Now that they have the priority right, they can''t miss it.


    Nara Deer stood up for a long time, coughed his throat, interrupted the confrontation between the two and said in a voice: "I probably understand the matter. We agree to your request and can let your two disciples receive guidance in Muye, and I can guarantee that Muye will never threaten you with this."


    "Lujiu, you..."


    Hearing Lu Jiu''s words, both the other two pigs, deer and butterflies and Qi mu maoshuo change their faces. Obviously, they can''t understand Lu Jiu''s practice. After all, Chen''s strength is too strong. Such combat power can even control the victory or defeat of the war on the battlefield. It''s just a time bomb. If you let it go, once it explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable, That''s why they urgently want to tie Chen to Muye''s chariot.


    Lu Jiu naturally thought about these things, and thought farther than others. With Chen''s strength, he must not like to be bound, and nothing can control him. Even if he can''t achieve his goal, at least he can''t have a bad relationship. Moreover, Chen''s two disciples are in Muye. In this way, although Chen is not sent by Muye, Muye is in trouble, Chen probably won''t stand idly by. After all, his two disciples are in Muye. If their safety is threatened, Chen will certainly do it.


    And more importantly, since they can''t make Chen compromise, they can start with the two little girls. Compared with adults, children are easier to deceive. As long as the two little girls like Muye and have a sense of belonging to Muye, with that Yuzhi bochen''s doting on the two children, they will not be enemies with Muye, and even help Muye.


    This is exactly what Lujiu thought.


    Although they didn''t understand Luku''s decision, pig deer butterfly always followed Nara''s lead. Since Luku would make such a plan, they naturally had his idea, so they didn''t say anything more except being surprised at the beginning.


    After hearing Lu Jiu''s words, Chen glanced at him with great interest. Obviously, Chen also knew what calculations Lu Jiu played. However, he really didn''t want to fight against Muye. After all, he clearly understood that the world was not his original world, but a parallel world. In this world, many things had changed, For him, there is no intersection at all, so there is not much hatred for the leaves of the world.


    In addition, he really needs to make plans for these two little girls. Although his strength can be said to be the strongest in the world, he really has no experience in guiding this kind of work, and it is impossible to teach them too powerful things at the beginning. After all, these two little girls are too young and have not received any basic guidance, This kind of thing would be better for them to go to Ninja school, so he knows what Lu Jiu''s idea is, but Chen doesn''t feel angry. It''s equivalent to tacitly agreeing to this hidden rule.


    Just after Chen put the momentum away, the atmosphere in the tent changed in an instant. Qiudaodingzuo and Qimu maoshuo and others can obviously feel that their body is light, and the momentum that is heavy and hard to move finally disappears.


    Muye''s people were obviously relieved, but their doubts did not reduce. They looked at their old companion Nara Lujiu with confused eyes. They found that he just shook his head and said nothing. They continued to step aside to make soy sauce. They had unconditional trust in Lujiu.


    "Then, do you have any requirements?"


    "Me?" Chen first asked a rhetorical question, then smiled and said, "I don''t have any requirements, but you remember one thing. I don''t want my apprentice to be wronged in Muye, otherwise..."


    Muye people naturally understand the meaning of Chen''s words, which is already a naked threat, but surprisingly, the people present didn''t shout angrily.


    The deer nodded for a long time and said in a deep voice, "I see. Please rest assured, sir. We promise we won''t let the disciples suffer any injustice."


    Not to mention Chen''s surname, Chen''s strength alone can give him some privileges that ordinary people don''t have.


    Since people have said everything for this share, Chen can''t ask for anything more. He nodded, touched the heads of the two little guys, looked at Nara Deer for a long time, and joked: "Nara Deer for a long time, I have to say, you are really an extremely smart guy."


    Then he picked up two little girls and wanted to go back.


    Seeing this, Nara Lujiu hurried forward and blocked Chen''s departure: "Oh, you see, it''s so late today. The two little girls look sleepy. It''s not appropriate to come and go like this. How about having a rest here today?"


    Chen stopped and looked at Nara Deer for a long time. He didn''t speak until his scalp was hairy. At this time, meow pulled the corner of Yuzhi bochen''s clothes and looked at him pitifully: "Uncle Chen, are we... On our way again? Meow... Meow, meow, sleepy! "


    Although I had slept at noon, now after so long, a few-year-old child is sleepy. Now it''s past 11:12, and the two little girls have begun to be sleepy. They pull Chen vaguely. They don''t finish their words. If they lower their heads a little, they will fall asleep.


    He smiled helplessly. Yuzhi bochen turned his head and looked at Nara Lujiu and others. He thought for a while and paused. Without talking, he nodded slightly to accept Nara Lujiu''s kindness.


    In fact, Chen can choose to go back to his own space, or build a house with wood Dun nearby for rest, but since others have said this, Chen can''t refuse. After all, they have just established a transaction and give people more or less face, so Chen didn''t refuse Lu Jiu''s invitation.


    Nara Deer smiled for a long time: "we don''t have much else here. There are a lot of sleeping places. I''ll let someone tidy up a tent now." Then he shouted outside. A Zhongren came in. He didn''t talk much after Lu Jiu ordered. He hugged his fist and went straight to the door and began to tidy up Yuzhi bochen''s tent.


    Chen saw this and nodded. He didn''t stay too much in Qimu maoshuo camp. He held two little girls and left behind.


    Obviously, after Yuzhi bochen left, the atmosphere on the scene became much less embarrassing. Although the shock brought by Chen still exists, it can also give them a sigh of relief

 Chapter 553

    After Yuzhi bochen left, the four people present did not leave, but stayed in Qimu maoshuo''s tent. No one spoke first, and they looked at each other.


    Finally, Qimu maoshuo first said, "do you say... Is this man credible?"


    Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes twinkled and looked at the three people. The suspicion could not be covered up.


    Nara Deer pondered for a long time, suddenly raised his head and said, "half and half. After all, I didn''t find any obvious loopholes in his words. He has confessed his intention, and I don''t know what to say. From his attitude, he has no emotion for Muye. Although he didn''t deliberately show it, I still noticed his inadvertent disdain for Muye. "


    Hearing this, Qimu maoshuo turned to look at Haiyi in the mountain: "what about you? What do you think? "


    Shanzhonghai shook his head and shrugged his shoulders: "he has no clue at all. He seems to appear out of thin air. His thoughts are the same as others. I can''t guess at all. Besides, my heart turning technique doesn''t work for him at all. This has been proved before. I don''t have any good suggestions. "


    Flag wood Mao Shuo nodded: "that''s it first." Half lying down, he breathed a long sigh of relief: "as long as we always pay attention to his trend, if there is anything wrong with him, we can know it at the first time, and the rest can only be like this... After all... We don''t want to be enemies with him."


    As he spoke, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to think of the figure standing on the meteorite.


    The three nodded. There was no way. For Chen, who couldn''t fight and pull, they could only let it go. Their heart had a shadow over Chen''s strength. As long as Chen didn''t oppose them, everything was easy to say.


    Even, after this contact, Qimu maoshuo can obviously feel that Chen''s strength has made further progress. At least compared with the last time, his temperament has changed. The heart of the strong man mentioned before can now see a little prototype in him.


    "Then... What you promised him..."


    "What else can I do?" Qi mu maoshuo said unhappily, "let''s report it first. Now that he has agreed, if he doesn''t want to make trouble, he can only go on with it. On the other side of the village, with the joint proposal of the four of us, we will certainly be taken seriously. Let the high-level decide. Anyway, I just hope those guys of the Presbyterian group don''t do stupid things. "


    "The Presbyterian group..." Nara Lujiu looked a little complicated and seemed to be disgusted with the so-called Presbyterian group, but finally sighed and said: "that''s the only way. I hope that Tuan Zang and three generations of adults can hold down those annoying old guys of the Presbyterian group. Otherwise, the relationship that has been eased after a long time may get worse again, That''s really troublesome. "


    To tell the truth, only in the face of Chen will he have the feeling that his IQ is useless at all. Even Muye Sanren, Qimu maoshuo, and even the three generations of Huoying can win if the tactics are appropriate.


    But in the face of Chen, all tactics and strategies seem to have failed.


    Thinking of this, Nara Deer seemed to remember that day and shivered all over. If Chen hadn''t let them go that day, it''s estimated that they wouldn''t be able to retreat safely. At least, Qimu maoshuo will be damaged there. Neither they nor Muye senior management want to see this happen. After all, Qimu maoshuo still needs to be in charge of the front of the wind country when big snake pill is the leader of the mobile team to rush to the battlefield of Wuyin village, Qimu maoshuo, the commander, became indispensable.


    "Yes!" Qiu daoding grabbed a handful of potato chips and ate them. He suddenly said, "why didn''t we ask if the war in the country of Sichuan not long ago had anything to do with him? The party is here. Why doesn''t anyone ask? "


    When they heard Qiu daoding mention it so casually, they suddenly woke up.


    Yeah, they''re trying their best to investigate these investigations. Don''t they just want to know the intelligence there? Since the party may be Chen, just ask him directly? Now that they are in the period of cooperation, I believe he will not hesitate to inform them of this information.


    For a moment, they were shocked by the event that Chen suddenly ran to the camp and suddenly forgot this important thing. Recently, they didn''t know how many elite ninjas they sent to inquire about the news, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Forget it, since people are already in our camp, they won''t run anyway. Just find a suitable opportunity to ask at that time. It''s not urgent." Qi mu maoshuo waved his hand. "Now the top priority is to quickly send the information back to the village and make the three generations mentally prepared. We should also discuss it with them in advance."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Nara Deer for a long time: "you''ll write the story. Don''t delay. Write the report and pass it back tonight."


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time: "understand." Then the whole person collapsed softly, sat down on the chair and sighed, "what a trouble."


    The good man Shan Zhonghai smiled kindly, shrugged his shoulders at him and said, "no way, who told you to contact him from the beginning. You know what happened best. You can write this report here. Come on! Don''t always shout "trouble, you have to be a little motivated!"


    Then he patted his companion on the shoulder, stood up, nodded to Qi mu maoshuo, and left with Qiu daoding.


    Only Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu are still here.


    With a long sigh, the deer stood up and muttered, "it''s not so easy. Energy is the most annoying thing. It''s really troublesome. I don''t want to learn those troublesome things. "


    Then he said goodbye to flag mu maoshuo. Maoshuo didn''t stay much. He told Nara Lujiu to finish the report tonight, and then waved him back.


    Knowing that he could not escape the disaster, Nara Deer had to nod for a long time, honestly return to his tent next to him and start drafting today''s report.


    In a tent not far away, Yuzhi bochen took back his perception. He chuckled and said to himself, "Muye''s Presbyterian group? Interesting... Although many people and things have changed a lot, some things still can''t be changed. Looking at their appearance, they don''t seem to like the so-called Presbyterian group. It seems that the wood leaves in the world are not as harmonious as they thought. "


    After thinking about it, Chen doesn''t care about them anymore. Anyway, Chen doesn''t have any other ideas when he goes to Muye this time. As long as Muye doesn''t provoke him, Chen won''t take the initiative to pick things up

 Chapter 554

    After the two little guys got into bed, they fell asleep without too much noise.


    After scratching his hair, Yuzhi bochen sat at the head of the bed and didn''t sleep immediately. He helped the two little girls fold their armpits and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Going back to that place again." Yuzhi bochen put his hand on the little guy''s head and gently stroked it, but his thoughts had long been unknown where to fly.


    At the beginning, he escaped from that place, not only for survival, but also because that place carried one thing he regretted most. On that matter, he chose to escape. Accordingly, he did have some memories and regrets in that place.


    I didn''t expect that there was still a time to return to Muye.


    Lying flat on the bed, Yuzhi bochen put his hands under his head and half narrowed his eyes into the state of meditation and cultivation. Now he can''t sleep at all. He can only spend the night by cultivating chakra.


    Since he became the pillar of ten tails, chakra in his body has been in a state of cultivation all the time. It is the first time to take the initiative to practice like today.


    It has been a long time since this feeling, and Yuzhi bochen inevitably has some feelings in his heart. If he didn''t choose this road at the beginning, maybe he is still struggling in Muye village, and maybe he needs to thank the system.


    If the system had not given him this opportunity, he could not have reached this height. Gradually in bed, unconsciously, the night slowly passed, and Yu zhibochen didn''t enter the state even if he was practicing. Slowly, with this complex mood, Yu zhibochen didn''t know when to sleep.


    When Yuzhi bochen woke up, it was already daybreak. Muye camp had begun to bury a pot for cooking. If Nara lumaru hadn''t told him not to disturb Chen''s camp in advance, maybe there would have been a lot of noise outside at the moment.


    Usually at this time, even if the Ninjas here are close to the tent of Qimu maoshuo, they still talk as they should. They don''t worry about these at all. However, before going to bed yesterday, Nara Deer specially ordered them not to be disturbed by Yuzhi bochen.


    So when they passed Chen''s tent, they subconsciously lowered their voice. If it wasn''t for this reason, Yuzhi bochen might have woken up. His senses are so sharp that he will wake up at the slightest movement.


    Over loaded, looking at the two little guys in the other bed, they are still sleeping. Chen couldn''t help laughing. He got out of bed and opened the curtain of the tent a little. The sun shone in, slightly pricking his eyes.


    Chen covered it with his right hand. The sun shone on his face through his palm. The warm sun seemed to warm his heart.


    Through the shadow at the bottom of his heart, it directly shone into his body.


    Looking back at the two little girls still sleeping, Chen couldn''t help smiling. Walked over and woke up the two people who were still sleepy.


    Looking at their bleary eyes, Yu zhibochen was amused by them. He reached out and scraped their noses. He smiled and said, "two little lazy pigs, get up quickly, or there will be no food later."


    Meow meow, who was angry to get up, tooted his mouth angrily, looked at Yuzhi bochen discontentedly and said, "Uncle Chen, bad guy, what did you call us up to do so early? It''s really... Annoying, meow meow hasn''t slept enough!"


    He turned around, grabbed the quilt in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, covered himself and his sister, and continued to sleep deeply.


    Chen: "


    "Get up! Two little girls, or I''ll really spank! " Chuckling and shaking his head, Yuzhi bochen patiently shouted to the two little girls.


    Since the two little girls came out with him, they no longer had the previous timid meaning, but became very timid. They didn''t put Yuzhi bochen in front of them at all. Like where such a thing happened before, no matter what Chen said, the two little girls would listen honestly and dare not disobey.


    Now after getting familiar with Chen, especially under Chen''s dote, the two little guys become more and more daring.


    But this also has to blame Chen himself. If it weren''t for the consequences of his doting and the consequences of the two little girls, would they be like this?


    He smiled helplessly. He knew in his heart that he had to blame himself for all this. The two little girls were young and knew these things carelessly. Chen had no way to blame them for what he would do under his influence.


    When he heard Yuzhi bochen''s call, meow woke up vaguely, rubbed his eyes, looked at Yuzhi bochen stupidly and said, "Uncle Chen... Uncle Chen, why are you here?"


    Yu Zhi bochen burst out laughing and said, "have you forgotten? We came together last night and had a good sleep in someone else''s camp. "


    Tilted his head, meow meow thought: "it seems... It seems like this."


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hands and tooted her mouth towards Yuzhi bochen: "hug!"


    Shrugged his shoulders, picked up the slacker, reached out and scraped her nose, pretending to be angry: "you little girl, a slacker, are really getting lazier and lazier now. I don''t know what to do in the future."


    Meow meow smiled, broke away from Yuzhi bochen''s arms, jumped down and made a face at Chen: "slightly, bad Uncle Chen, you will raise me at that time!"


    "Why... No! Meow meow is so cute, don''t you raise me! "


    "Who says he''s cute." Yuzhi bochen went out of the tent and didn''t answer meow''s words, but urged: "call your sister up quickly. We have to practice today. If we don''t achieve our goal, there will be no food today."


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, me.


    Someone had been waiting outside the tent for a long time. After Yuzhi bochen came out of the tent, he offered the washbasin and other washing tools put aside. This was what Nara Deer had ordered for a long time at the beginning. He asked people to wait outside Chen''s tent. When Chen came out, he offered towels and other washing tools.


    I accepted Nara Lujiu''s kindness, wiped my hands, and brought the other two washing tools together with the food into the tent. I can eat after the two little guys wash

 Chapter 555

    After washing and taking breakfast, Yuzhi bochen went to Qimu maoshuo''s camp and found that Qimu maoshuo was not alone, but three people, pig, deer and butterfly, were sitting in his tent. It seemed that he was waiting for Yuzhi bochen to come to the door.


    "Ah, it''s all there." Yuzhi bochen smiled when he came in, casually found a stool to sit down, crossed his legs and half narrowed his eyes and looked at the four people: "why, are you busy?"


    Seeing that it was Yuzhi bochen, Nara Lujiu stood up and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Chen. How was your rest last night? "


    Chen smashed his mouth: "fortunately, it''s very good. The meal this morning is OK. Thank you for your hospitality, but I really didn''t expect that the chefs in your camp are very skilled and can cook breakfast so luxurious."


    Nara Deer smoked his mouth for a long time and said, "do you think we all eat what you eat? I asked the cook to cook it early in the morning. "


    But he didn''t show it on his face: "you''re satisfied, but I didn''t expect our chef to get your appreciation. If he knew, he would be very happy."


    After daily compliments, several people entered the topic. Nara Deer smiled for a long time and asked, "I don''t know. What can I do for Mr. Chen to come so early?"


    Chen shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just ready to go and let you know. We set out earlier and headed for Muye village while traveling. Maybe we can get to Muye before you finish the war. "


    Qi mu maoshuo thought for a moment. In fact, the war on their side is not anxious, but it is impossible to win so easily. Unless there is any special opportunity, they can''t evacuate from here at least in March and may or more than half a year.


    If Yuzhi bochen makes every effort to move forward, he can probably go to Muye village in a day or two. He simply said that he can move forward while traveling, and the distance in the middle is lengthened. That is to say, he can go to Muye village in about two or three months.


    Thinking of this, he had a bold plan in mind. The protracted battlefield on the side of the wind country has bored him. Now he just wants to solve the battle as soon as possible, and Chen is the same. Qimu maoshuo doesn''t trust Chen to go down to Muye in his absence.


    After all, this is a dangerous person. He still has three generations of fire shadow, which is estimated to be a strong enemy that can barely resist. Now the three generations of fire shadow have gone to the battlefield to help, leaving a group of wood leaves. The high-rise do not know what to do in the village. If they annoy Chen, that kind of scene is not what Qimu maoshuo wants to see.


    He scratched his head with a headache. Qimu maoshuo glanced at the deer for a long time and motioned him to say something. After all, Chen was the one who urged him to draw closer to the Muye camp. At the moment, he was the best to speak.


    Nara Deer''s scalp was numb when he was looked at by Qimu maoshuo for a long time. At first, he couldn''t respond. Fortunately, he had a high IQ. After thinking for a while, he figured out the channel, licked his face and looked at Yuzhi bochen.


    "Well... Mr. Chen... In fact, it''s not necessary to start so early. Why don''t you stay with us for a few more days? We will launch a general attack on Sharen village in two days. Mr. Chen, won''t you stay and have a look? "


    In the face of Yuzhi bochen, Nara Deer can be said not to even have a face for a long time. There''s no way. Who let Nara Deer take the initiative to do this job?


    Even with his brain, he may not be able to take advantage in front of Chen. Because of the shadow left before, Nara Deer seemed more or less unnatural when facing Chen. Those who thought carefully naturally showed their flaws and were seen through by Chen.


    Without exposing them, Chen understood in his heart that they wanted to stay by themselves, but hoped that Chen could help them in face. Originally, Muye village was in an advantageous position. With Chen''s help, he believed that it would be more powerful in the offensive.


    What they do not know, however, is that they are not good at large-scale operations at all. In the past, he fought separately in tianzhiguo. Shuiyue took people to a battlefield, and Chen himself was worth a battlefield.


    When Chen is on the battlefield, if there are other people, it is easy to cause accidental injuries. He can''t do whatever he wants. It is for this reason that he doesn''t like large-scale operations.


    Shook his head, refused Nara Deer''s invitation for a long time, didn''t talk much, just smiled and looked at the four people: "if you have anything you want to say, just say it directly. Isn''t it tired to beat around the Bush?"


    Four people, you look at me and I look at you. I know that those careful thoughts can''t hide from Chen. I can only smile awkwardly and say in a dumb voice: "where is there? We just want to invite you to have more rest here, or let us do our host friendship. How can we have other ideas."


    Looking at the four dead ducks, Yu zhibochen couldn''t let them say more. He smiled coldly and turned around to go.


    "Stop!"


    Qiu daoding shouted at Yuzhi bochen in a hurry.


    At the moment when he made a sound, Nara Luku and Qi mu maoshuo knew that things had become worse. In addition to being annoyed, they even wanted to give Qiu daoding a hammer. Due to the face of their teammates, they had to bear it by force.


    Sure enough, Yuzhi bochen''s face became a little sneer and jokingly said, "Oh? What... Do I need your consent for what I want to do? Next, should we say that we can''t go out of this door if we don''t follow your instructions? "


    He has always been soft rather than hard. If Nara Deer had been good for a long time, maybe things would turn for the better. A qiudao eater messed up everything. Of course, he also knows that qiudaoding is definitely not intentional. After all, after seeing Chen''s strength, Chen believes that they don''t have the courage to challenge themselves.


    This Qiu daoding is too upright and doesn''t think too much. He only knows that Lujiu wants Yuzhi bochen to stay. Although he doesn''t know what Lujiu means, he knows that Lujiu has his reason to do so. He has incomparable trust in Lujiu, so he stops when he sees Chen''s intention to leave.


    Although he knew it was just a misunderstanding, Chen didn''t forget it. He also had a temper. This autumn daoding seat made him very unhappy yesterday. Although it was an unintentional mistake, it didn''t have a long memory. It was really unbearable. It just took this to frighten the people of Muye and let them know that their temper was not very good.


    At this time, Ding Zuo didn''t understand what was wrong with his behavior. He narrowed his eyes and said to Chen, "if you want to stay, you can stay. It''s not like you''re missing a bite of rice. What do you have to do in such a hurry? "


    However, Chen ignored him at all. With a sneer, he pointed to Qiu daoding and asked Qimu maoshuo, "can I kill this guy!" Then Chen raised his hand. Chakra was already dense in his hand. He saw that he could kill Qiu daoding as long as he put his hand down.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 556

    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen''s hand had pointed to qiudaoding seat, they were so frightened that Qi mu maoshuo and the three stood up and came to qiudaoding seat.


    "Chen... Mr. Chen. Have something to say... Why do you have to do it? Ding Zuo is just an unintentional remark and doesn''t mean to offend. " Nara Deer laughed for a long time. At present, their relationship is the best. They took two steps forward, grabbed Chen''s raised hand with one hand and pressed it down. The result is motionless.


    Chen glanced at him obliquely, "get out!"


    The huge impact came from Yuzhi bochen. The strong impact bounced Nara Deer away for a long time in an instant. If Nara Deer didn''t feel bad, Nara Deer used chakra to wrap up his whole body, which could seriously hurt Nara Deer for a long time.


    Even so, Nara Lujiu could not help spitting blood after being bounced away by Yuzhi bochen, covering his chest, and the old half genius got up.


    "Do you have to?" Lying on the ground, suffering all over his twisted face, Nara Deer struggled for a long time to ask Yuzhi bochen.


    Regardless of him, Chen stepped forward and crossed the Nara Deer who wanted to stop for a long time. One step approached Qimu maoshuo.


    "Do you want to stop me, too?" Standing in front of Qi mu maoshuo with an expressionless face, "you should know the gap between us."


    "Hum! Needless to say, if you want to fight, I will fight! " Bend slightly. Although his injury is not good now, he will never allow Yuzhi bochen to kill in front of him unless Yuzhi bochen steps over his body today.


    Looking at Qimu maoshuo coldly, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "I don''t want to fight you today. My goal is only the fat man. You''d better step down!"


    At this time, even if Qiu daoding is slow in eating goods, he should understand that he has made a mistake again. However, even so, his companions stand on his side without hesitation.


    "You..." Qiu daoding looked at the Nara Deer lying on the ground for a long time, and the flag mu maoshuo and Yamanaka Haiyi standing in front of him: "enough, since it''s my mistake, let me bear it..."


    "Are you kidding!" Nara Deer drank loudly for a long time, but the result affected the injury in his body. He couldn''t help vomit a mouthful of congestion from his mouth. Seeing this, Yamanaka Haiyi hurried to help him up.


    "We are companions..." Nara Deer looked at choudodin with a smile for a long time: "aren''t pigs, deer and butterflies always advancing and retreating together?"


    "Besides, when you were in the country of the wind, didn''t you want to be our queen? So stop saying such silly things. "


    "Lujiu..." qiudaodingzuo''s hand holding potato chips stopped and looked at Nara Lujiu with tears in his eyes.


    As if he had made a decision, Qiu daoding squeezed the hand holding the potato chips, picked up the package of potato chips, poured it all into his mouth and dried the debris at the corner of his mouth. He came out from behind Qimu maoshuo and stood in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    Qiu daoding looked at Yuzhi bochen and said loudly, "let them go. Aren''t you coming for me? OK, I stand up. As long as you let them go, I''ll let you do it! "


    "Ding Zuo!"


    "Ding Zuo you!"


    "..." Nara Deer didn''t speak for a long time, but held his hands tightly and squeezed his fists. He knew that qiudaoding must be angry, but there was no way.


    If your skills are inferior to those of others, you will be defeated. The strength is not enough. I can only watch my teammates and my brother is bullied by Yuzhi bochen.


    Nara Deer has never hated himself like today. He has no strength, but he doesn''t know how to practice hard. If... If he tries a little harder, even if he is serious, can he stop Yuzhi bochen?


    If he had not complained and been lazy in his practice before, would he not have failed so miserably and ugly today?


    Although he was held by Haiyi in the mountain, his body was still shaking. It was angry. He is to blame for all this. Even the arrival of Yuzhi bochen is his reason. If he doesn''t propose to let Yuzhi bochen join Muye village, I''m afraid today''s situation will not appear.


    Biting his teeth, he looked sideways at Haiyi in the mountain and asked softly, "Haiyi, are you afraid of death?"


    Yamanaka Haiyi held Nara Deer for a long time and was stunned. He suddenly reacted. He looked at Yuzhi bochen, with a satisfied smile on his face and said, "are you afraid of death? How is that possible? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    Holding Nara Deer for a long time, his hand tightened, his indifferent face, and his heart did not fluctuate. It seemed that the person who said this sentence was not himself at all, and completely ignored life.


    "Good... Good brother!" Nara Deer looked at him for a long time. He couldn''t help nodding, smiling, holding his hand. His eyes were disappointed: "are you ready!"


    "Anytime!"


    "Then go!"


    They took a deep breath and held Nara Lujiu by Yamanaka Haiyi. They stood next to qiudaoding to guard against Yuzhi bochen. Nara Lujiu stretched out his hand and took out a bitter one from the tolerance bag, calmly looked at Chen and said, "sorry, Mr. Chen. No matter how strong your strength is, I''m afraid we''ll have to ask you for advice. "


    "You... You!?" Qiu daoding was angry and angry. "Why did you come up? Didn''t you say that I carried everything down. What are you doing here?"


    They smiled at Qiu daoding and laughed: "are you kidding? Who do you think you are? We are partners, but brothers. How can we let our brothers die alone! "


    "Ha ha... Yes, but you are wrong." At this time, Qi mu maoshuo laughed, came over from behind, nodded at them and said happily: "one thing, I''m your officer. If I want to be responsible, I should also be responsible. Therefore, shouldn''t I be in front!"


    Then Qi mu maoshuo looked at Yu Zhi bochen fiercely: "this is Muye''s camp. You can''t be presumptuous. If you want to kill them, step over my body first!"


    Yuzhi bochen looked expressionless and looked at the determined pig, deer and butterfly and Qi mu maoshuo. Although he despised their strength, he was still admired by the fetters between them.


    In fact, Chen doesn''t have to kill Ding Zuo. He just wants to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory. Otherwise, he jumps out to annoy him from time to time, which not only makes him very unhappy, but also makes his prestige questioned. Again and again, he really regards him as someone, so he has to stand a prestige anyway

 Chapter 557

    Looking at the Muye people who are determined to die, Chen''s heart is really a little sad and laughing. Originally, he just taught them a lesson casually. Unexpectedly, they had such a big reaction, but it''s also reasonable. If Chen took action against any of them and his people stood idly by, it would be abnormal.


    Although I feel a little ridiculous, I have to say that Chen has to admire such friendship and fetters, and Chen is not the kind of irritable temper that will explode when stimulated at random. Naturally, he won''t kill qiudaodingzuo just because of a misunderstanding. After all, he still needs to use the energy of Muye, although he is not afraid of Muye, But for the sake of the two little girls, he still won''t make the relationship too stiff. He doesn''t want the little girl to be treated like naruto in Muye.


    But even so, Chen didn''t think about it. The lesson should be given. Otherwise, they really feel that they are easy to talk. It''s very uncomfortable for anyone to jump out and offend themselves.


    Chen looked at Muye several people contemptuously and said with a sneer: "Hey, hey ~ ~ it''s really a touching play of brotherhood. Do you want to show it to me? Hehe, I just wanted to teach him a lesson. Since you are so brotherly, if I don''t deserve it, it''s inhumane. I''ll give you a chance to play it!"


    We all know that the dignity of the strong cannot be desecrated, not just Chen. This has long become a consensus in the tolerance circle, and fog tolerance has carried forward this commandment to the extreme. Although ninjas don''t fight civilians, this is also a situation.


    If someone really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to provoke ninjas and even film level giants, the end will only be very miserable.


    So after autumn daoding said that, maoshuo and Lujiu were so nervous.


    Others didn''t recognize Chen''s relaxed tone, but Nara Lujiu listened clearly. On the exploration of people''s hearts, maybe he is a little worse than Haiyi in Qimu maoshuo mountain, but in terms of words and colors, they are not as long as Nara Deer.


    After hearing the loose meaning in Chen''s words, Nara Luku was a little lucky, but he couldn''t believe it. Just now he was still a dead attitude. What made him change his mind.


    Is it because the union of the four of them scares Chen?


    No, no, no, it shouldn''t be like this. Nara Deer shook his head for a long time. The strength of the four of them, even if combined, could not do anything to Chen, which had been proved in the battle more than half a month ago.


    Nara Lujiu is narcissistic, but he can''t even tell the difference between the strength of the enemy and ours.


    "But when it comes to giving up, it was the same before, and somehow let us go. Is it really just a coincidence? " Nara Deer couldn''t help thinking of this for a long time.


    It was the same when he met Yuzhi bochen in the country of wind. At the beginning, he was still fighting to death. I don''t know why Chen suddenly decided to let them go.


    "There must be some reason I don''t know! But what is the reason? No, no, there must be something I didn''t think of! " Nara Deer bit his teeth for a long time, looked at Yuzhi bochen, and tried to think about places he hadn''t thought of before.


    Chen did not notice Nara Lujiu, but put his eyes on Qimu maoshuo. After all, no matter how good Nara Lujiu''s brain is, the person in charge is Qimu maoshuo. As long as he opens his mouth, even if Nara Lujiu is unwilling, he can only implement it.


    But will Chen''s statement really affect Qimu maoshuo? Or will Qimu maoshuo really give up qiudaodingzuo?


    The answer is no doubt, absolutely impossible. In Chen''s era, Qimu maoshuo was able to give up tasks for his teammates. Does it mean that Qimu maoshuo in this era did not have this spirit?


    The reason why the will of fire is called the will of fire is that in Muye village, countless ninjas can contribute one after another for this belief. Even if they sacrifice themselves and give up the task, they should protect their companions.


    Ninja''s mission is to complete the task, but if you can''t protect your companions, how can you finish the task?


    Chen saw that Qi mu maoshuo had not moved for a long time. He couldn''t help but frown. In his eyes, three gouyu writing wheel eyes naturally appeared, and a vaguely repressive atmosphere filled the whole tent.


    "Ninja can''t think according to common sense. We all call him waste if he breaks the rules of the ninja world. But those who don''t value their companions are worse waste than those who don''t. " Qimu maoshuo pulled out the white tooth short knife behind him and looked at Yuzhi bochen and said coldly.


    In this way, his attitude and position have been expressed. There is no need for Chen to say more. Since they have different positions, World War I is.


    Chen took a step forward, and the substantive murderous spirit invaded the whole tent. Even the tent could not cover Yuzhi bochen''s murderous spirit.


    The substantive murderous spirit burst out, broke through the tent of Qimu maoshuo, and immediately shrouded the whole Muye camp.


    People within a radius of hundreds of meters can feel that the temperature in this area seems to suddenly become much colder. The sun still exists in the sky. The sun in late spring and early summer obviously comes earlier than other times, but even the sun shining on the earth can''t bake the area shrouded by Chen murderous gas.


    It was as if this area had been forcibly blocked by Chen and became a shadow that could not be shrouded by the sun.


    This abnormal state appeared in the camp. The Muye ninjas who were eating could no longer have no response. After sensing that the central point of the abnormal state was in the camp of commander Qimu maoshuo, the perceptual ninjas put down their dishes and chopsticks, sorted out their equipment and quickly gathered outside the camp of Qimu maoshuo.


    It''s just a cup of tea. Outside the camp of Qimu maoshuo, there are three inner and three outer floors surrounded by a group of Muye ninjas. However, no one stepped into the camp of Qimu maoshuo for the first time.


    In the hierarchical world of fire and shadow, not everyone can enter the commander''s camp.


    After discussion, a group of Muye ninjas chose two elite Shangren, stood at the door of Qimu maoshuo''s tent and asked softly, "Lord maoshuo, what''s the matter? The whole battalion has assembled, please give instructions! "


    Qimu maoshuo was slightly surprised. He didn''t react until he heard the sound. It was still in Muye camp. If there was a battle here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Immediately he said, "there''s nothing here. Spread out quickly, 100 meters, no! Step back five hundred meters, come on! "


    "Lord Mao Shuo!"


    "Execute the command! The whole battalion retreated 500 meters! "


    What else did the two elites want to say? Qimu maoshuo made a quick decision and ordered them to seal what they wanted to say. Because he has seen the impatience in Chen''s eyes. If he drags it for a little longer, he doesn''t know what unexpected things Chen will do.


    After receiving Qi mu maoshuo''s order, although the two elites Shang Ren still wanted to say something, under the supervision of the order, they had to arrange the people to retreat first. They had made a decision and came to Qi mu maoshuo''s tent to help him after organizing the troops to retreat

 Chapter 558

    Obviously, the two of them heard a trace of something wrong from Qimu maoshuo''s words. Qimu maoshuo wouldn''t have said such words if there were no terrible enemies in his tent at the moment.


    After secretly making up their mind, they began to organize personnel to retreat urgently.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the enemy would be Yuzhi bochen. What they couldn''t think of more was that they didn''t see enough in front of Chen with the strength of their two elites.


    When they began to organize the retreat, the atmosphere in the camp did not ease at all. Yuzhi bochen stepped out.


    "Dong!" It was like the footsteps of thunder falling, as if they had stepped on the hearts of the three of them. The three who had been seriously injured could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and take a step back, so they barely stood firm.


    "Are you really coming?" Qimu maoshuo took a deep breath. Now there is no way to ease the situation. Even if the transaction between the two sides has been discussed before, it can basically be regarded as invalid. If this fight starts, any treaty will be useless.


    Although the atmosphere was still very tense, Nara Luku keenly found something wrong at the moment.


    Because he saw that holding his companion, shanzhonghai was not oppressed by the slightest momentum. Especially just now, the three of them could not help vomiting blood and regressed, but Shanzhong Haiyi, whose physical quality and strength were worse than theirs, was still motionless, calm and unresponsive.


    Turning his head and looking at Haiyi in the mountain, he asked softly, "Haiyi... Don''t you feel anything?"


    "How does it feel?" Shan Zhonghai looked puzzled. He seemed to not understand what his companion said: "feel? I don''t feel much. "


    He shook his head and saw something wrong with his teammates. The smart man suddenly thought of the key point of the problem. Closer, quietly leaning against Nara Deer for a long time, he asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Nothing!"


    Seeing Yamanaka Haiyi''s face unchanged, Nara Lujiu couldn''t help feeling a little strange and said, "did Yamanaka Haiyi surrender to the enemy?" Thinking of this, Nara Lujiu immediately deleted this impossible idea from his mind.


    From the beginning, it was obvious that they didn''t know each other. Other people were present when they contacted each other. There was no such thing as secretly defecting to the enemy. Besides, it''s not Nara Deer who belittles his companions for a long time. Yamanaka Haiyi has no ability to be liked by Yuzhi bochen.


    So why did Yuzhi bochen deliberately Miss Haiyi in the mountain?


    "Is it to cause our infighting?" Nara Lujiu''s brain began to rotate rapidly, constantly guessing the possibility of this matter. However, regardless of his brain IQ, it is absolutely impossible to guess that Chen comes from later generations. The reason why he passed the mountain is that his daughter will become his own woman in the future.


    "Yes! It was the same before! " Nara Deer''s brain flashed for a long time. It seemed that the situation before in the country of wind was somewhat the same as now. Chen''s eyes seemed to glance at the sea in the mountain intentionally or unintentionally when he was fighting, so he opened his mouth to let them go.


    It was just that nobody cared at that time, so they didn''t think much about it. Looking back now, it seems that when Yuzhi bochen saw Haiyi in the mountain, there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Although I can''t figure out why, it doesn''t prevent Nara Deer from making some articles.


    It is because he believes in his teammates that he will do so.


    "Hai Yi, I may have a way to avoid this dispute." Subconsciously glancing at Yuzhi bochen in his eyes, he found that he didn''t notice that he still had Haiyi in the mountain. After that, Lujiu gathered together to Haiyi''s ear and whispered.


    "What!?" Hai in the mountain was stunned, and his voice couldn''t help raising a few points. Seeing that he had attracted everyone''s attention, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "nothing... Nothing... You continue..."


    Yu zhibochen frowned. He didn''t understand what the two were talking about, but he subconsciously had a sense of vigilance in his heart. The Nara family is most famous for their brains. If ordinary people underestimate the Nara family, they will suffer a great loss. Don''t look at them as if they dislike this trouble and that trouble. If they really want to be serious, they will suffer a great loss.


    Shanzhonghai turned his head and noticed the trend of Yuzhi bochen. Seeing that he was facing Qimu maoshuo again, he quietly gestured in front of Nara Lujiu.


    "What the hell is going on! Make it clear, what should I do! "


    Nara Deer saw this for a long time. After thinking about it, he laboriously raised his hand and motioned in a visible place in the mountain.


    This is a gesture that only they can understand. It is different from the unified gesture code in the wood leaf. They also have a set of special gesture code between pigs, deer and butterflies, which is to prevent smooth communication in the case of losing language communication. Generally, they will not use it unless in an emergency.


    "I found... That guy named Yuzhi bochen seems special to you. Under the threat of his momentum, we simply did not dare to act rashly. Even just now, we were inspired by his murderous Qi, which led us to vomit congestion at the same time. However, only you are different. Under the momentum of Yuzhi bochen, you don''t move and don''t feel. I wonder if you want to be special. "


    Seeing Nara Deer making such a gesture for a long time, Yamanaka Haiyi immediately shook his head and made a series of gestures with a serious face.


    "I have nothing to do with him!"


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time, "I believe you."


    "The key now is that we don''t know what Yuzhi bochen likes at all. Since there is some possibility that he is special to you, can we make some articles on this?"


    "What do you want to do?" Shanzhonghai took a deep look at Nara Deer and made a series of gestures.


    "You come forward and persuade that Yuzhi bochen, promise his terms, and see if you can wipe it over."


    "Are you sure? Why does it sound so unreliable? I don''t have any intersection with that guy! "


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s just a test, and I don''t know why he looks at you differently. But there''s always no big problem trying. "


    "Good!" Yamanaka made a strange gesture, looked at Nara Deer for a long time, and slowly walked out from behind Qimu maoshuo

 Chapter 559

    Shanzhonghai slowly came out from behind Qimu maoshuo, stood in front of Qimu maoshuo, and stretched out his hand to push Qimu maoshuo to the area behind him.


    The originally tense atmosphere even saw that the two people''s hands had been raised and ready to fight. They were disturbed by the sea in the mountain, and the atmosphere suddenly disappeared, and the atmosphere stagnated again.


    Qimu maoshuo saw shanzhonghai stand out. First, he subconsciously glanced at Lujiu behind him. Seeing that he nodded to himself secretly, he was relieved. Then he relaxed and stood behind him under the traction of shanzhonghaiyi.


    At this time, Qimu maoshuo had time to observe other things.


    He looked at the action of Haiyi in Shanzhong and was surprised to find that he was not oppressed by Yuzhi bochen''s momentum.


    Even he himself is still under the attack of Yuzhi bochen''s momentum. His physical action ability is much stiffer than that of communication, but Yamanaka Haiyi can''t see any sign of being forced by others.


    "Do you mean... Do you mean him..." Qi mu maoshuo shook his head and put the idea behind him. Let alone that they don''t know each other. Their feelings for pigs, deer and butterflies for so many years will not make Yamanaka Haiyi behave like that.


    Qi mu maoshuo was a little sorry for his distrust of his companions, but he was alert at this time.


    A hand behind him patted over, but Nara Deer moved over for a long time. He smiled at the flag wood maoshuo and whispered, "don''t worry, Lord maoshuo, believe Haiyi."


    Qimu maoshuo nodded, indicating that he understood what Lu Jiu meant.


    "I don''t know why, that Yuzhi bochen seemed to be special to Hai Yi. It was the same when he was in the country of wind. It seems that he saw Hai Yi and decided to let us go. Although I don''t know why, I think there must be something we don''t know. If the bet is right, this may be a very important opportunity. "


    "No wonder!" Qimu maoshuo showed an expression of enlightenment, "that''s right. I just said how so coincidental it was. Now think about it."


    "But... To what extent can he do it?" Qimu maoshuo looked at the back of Haiyi in the mountain, his eyes flickering.


    "It depends. I''m not sure. I just hope my guess is right." The deer sighed for a long time.


    Yamanaka Haiyi broke the originally tense momentum and raised his eyes to Yuzhi bochen. When he looked at the deep three gouyu writing wheel, his heart could not help trembling. The whole person seemed to be sucked into a bottomless abyss.


    He only felt his soul floating, and he didn''t know how long it had been. For him, it was like a century, a person''s soul floating alone in a dark and deep bottomless hole, no sound, nothing.


    When his consciousness returned, he subconsciously stepped back and looked at Yuzhi bochen with lingering fear, but he didn''t dare to look into his eyes again.


    Taking a deep breath, I finally calmed down my heart. Yamanaka just reacted at the moment. This is the super strong who defeated the four of them before.


    Shanzhonghai''s embarrassed action was completely exposed in the eyes of the public, but no one could laugh, because if they went up, the result might not be too bad. Few people dared to look at the wheel eye with the wheel eye, especially the three gouyu who opened the kaleidoscope.


    Yuzhi bochen looked helpless. Originally, he didn''t want to treat his cheap father-in-law. As a result, he bumped into him. He can''t blame anyone.


    He dared to look directly into the eyes of Yuzhi bochen. He was a man in the mountain.


    There is a deep gully in their strength. This is no longer a gap that we can catch up with with with our efforts.


    There is a natural repression between the superior and the inferior, which comes from the repression of the soul. Even Yuzhi bochen has no way to deliberately restrain this repression, so that he can''t die. As soon as Hai in the mountain collides with him, it won''t help even if Chen has deliberately restrained his murderous spirit against him.


    In fact, as long as you don''t look into Chen''s eyes, it''s okay. The suppression of the soul is mostly emitted from the eyes. It can only be said that Yamanaka won the first prize.


    Barely calmed his mood, Yamanaka Haiyi dared not look at Yuzhi bochen''s eyes again, half lowered his head, looked at the part below Chen''s cheek and whispered, "that... Chen... That... Your Excellency Chen..."


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t answer him, but focused on Nara Lujiu. He knew that the reason why his cheap father-in-law stood up was probably instigated by Lujiu.


    Because of his relationship with Inoue, when facing pigs, deer, butterflies and white teeth, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he subconsciously released water to Haiyi in the mountain. For this kind of thing, he was just out of instinct, so he didn''t care, but it doesn''t mean that others didn''t notice.


    His previous actions were too obvious. People who are a little smarter can find that Yuzhi bochen has been deliberately ignoring Yamanaka Haiyi, not to mention Nara Lujiu, a first-class wise man?


    However, no matter how smart he was, he could not guess that Yuzhi bochen came from later generations, and it happened that Haiyi Yamanaka was his father-in-law.


    Sneered and stared at the deer for a long time. The threat in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    Lu Jiu was a little flustered by Yu Zhi bochen''s cold eyes. He took two steps back and leaned against Qi mu maoshuo''s side to observe the dynamics of the starting game again.


    "Say!" Seeing that Nara Deer had not refuted for a long time, Chen could only sneer. He turned his head and looked at Haiyi in the mountain and spit out a sentence.


    "This thing... Is indeed the mistake of our companions. We apologize to you. Can we put it down... We promise that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future!" After finishing the sentences a little, Yamanaka said.


    "Hum!" As soon as his voice fell, Yuzhi bochen refused: "after talking nonsense for a long time, can an apology solve it? If an apology can solve the problem, what else should the police do! "


    Chen also doesn''t care whether they can understand it or not. He opens his mouth, and his cold eyes are full of unquestionable determination.


    "Police?" Yamanaka Haiyi looked at Chen suspiciously and was surprised, because he saw that Yuzhi bochen had raised his hand. In his hand, the dark purple chakra was moving in the dense flow, only the last step, or this small tent could not stop Yuzhi bochen''s progress at all.


    "Lord Chen, please listen to me!" Shanzhong Haiyi hurried forward to block Yuzhi bochen''s progress.


    But... In the blink of an eye, Yuzhi bochen''s "whew" disappeared in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Lu Jiu and Bai Ya, who were behind Haiyi in the mountain, suddenly changed their faces, and only a thought flashed in their brain.


    "No! Are we wrong? Haiyi and Yuzhi bochen had no connection at all. They not only didn''t eliminate the misunderstanding, but even annoyed each other. "


    At the moment, shanzhonghai, who was standing in front of Chen, also found a change. In a hurry, his hands quickly printed, and chakra in his body surged wildly and output with all his strength.


    "Ninja heart turn!"

 Chapter 560

    When he hurried down the mountain, Zhonghai quickly finished printing. At the critical moment, he locked Yuzhi bochen with ninja, delaying him for a short moment.


    Similarly, he once again entered Yuzhi bochen''s body and re realized the vast and huge chakra and soul impact in Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    Taking advantage of this moment''s stagnation, Qimu maoshuo was quick in his eyes and hands. He put away his white tooth short knife on the spot, kicked his legs and quickly left the original place. At the same time, he grabbed the inconvenient Nara Deer for a long time and quickly withdrew with qiudaoding seat.


    "Pooh!"


    It was just a short moment. Shanzhonghai felt that his body and soul had been hit to varying degrees.


    Blood gushed from his mouth. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He immediately adjusted his body shape and sat on the ground.


    "Fortunately... I caught up." Shanzhonghai breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to check his body.


    It turned out that his injury, which had not healed, became more serious. Not only the body was injured to varying degrees, but even the meridians began to become deformed and distorted.


    Now he can''t even release the most basic ninja. His meridians can''t bear the pain of a large number of chakra circulation.


    He sat down with a wry smile, took out a special soldier grain pill and took it. He began to close his eyes and slowly dredge the chaotic meridians in his body with his chakra. Now he can only dredge a little, and he doesn''t even dare to use force. If he is careless, he will break the meridians.


    "The rest depends on you. I may stop here..." the voice of Haiyi in Shanzhong is getting lower and lower. The last words are already low and inaudible. Maybe he didn''t even hear what he was talking about.


    Now he is just a burden with varying degrees of serious injuries all over his body. It''s better to stand aside so as not to hinder others.


    Nara Deer frowned and looked at the form on the field. He couldn''t help crying.


    Now Qimu maoshuo''s body has not reached its peak, and their pig deer butterfly trio has now abandoned two people, leaving qiudaoding alone with combat effectiveness.


    At the beginning, none of the four of them was Yuzhi bochen''s opponent. Now when they encounter the reduction of combat personnel, they know that the matter has probably been settled.


    Nara Deer''s long teeth bit his lips, and all the methods he could think of flashed in his head. However, he kept coming up with methods, but he constantly overturned the methods he had thought about one by one.


    The final conclusion is that no matter what method can be used to stop Yuzhi bochen''s footsteps.


    Nara Lujiu''s teeth had broken his mouth, but he didn''t feel it at all, just as he didn''t bite himself, but a piece of soft cotton meat.


    Blood began to flow down his lips.


    "Tick, tick." He slowly fell to the ground along his collar, and Nara Deer only looked at Yuzhi bochen for a long time. This sense of helplessness he had only experienced in Yuzhi bochen in his life. However, it was these two feelings of despair that made him eager for strength unprecedented.


    "What should I do now... What should I do now? Sure enough, in the face of absolute strength, it''s useless to have another idea, damn it..." clenched his fist, Nara Luku looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly.


    "Calm down!" Seeing this, Qimu maoshuo slapped Nara Lujiu on the shoulder, looked at him with dignified eyes, sighed and said, "don''t worry, no one wants to move you unless I die!"


    Qimu maoshuo''s death intention was obvious in his eyes. When he knew that the war was inevitable, he had this feeling in his heart.


    With a long sigh, "those who come out to mix always have to pay back." This can''t help but make him think of the previous war. Although Yuzhi bochen let them go, how similar is the situation now compared with before?


    Biting his teeth, instead of looking at Nara Deer for a long time, he turned and looked at Yuzhi bochen. The fierce light in his eyes flashed. The blade of white teeth had been held in his hand. He stood with a knife and naturally gave birth to a sense of confidence.


    This is the flag wood maoshuo. As long as there is a knife in hand, it has the momentum of bravery, invincible and broken.


    He smiled coldly, looked at Yuzhi bochen, held the knife in his reverse hand, "now, the real battle has just begun."


    As he spoke, he lightened his feet, flashed forward and galloped to Yuzhi bochen. The white tooth blade in his hand was full of glittering and translucent luster. It was like lighting a bright light in the dark tent. With the sharp edge of the white tooth blade, the flag wood maoshuo waved hard, and the shining short knife drew a knife awn and cut it in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen smiled coldly, took out a bitter nothing in his hand, and leaned over to hold the flag wood maoshuo''s short knife.


    With the sound of "Ding Ling", two cold weapons of the old age collided with each other, creating bright sparks.


    They retreated as soon as they touched, without dragging their feet.


    Yuzhi bochen glanced obliquely at the bitter nothing in his hand and found a small groove on the bitter nothing. Chen couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "It seems that your technology has improved recently!" Mocking the flag wood maoshuo, Yuzhi bochen threw away the pain in his hand. After all, it''s fantie. How can it be compared with the magic soldiers with sharp chakra in Qimu maoshuo''s hands?


    "Hum!" Qimu maoshuo snorted coldly, "how dare you compete with you without any progress?" Then he deceived himself again and wanted to take advantage of Yuzhi bochen''s lack of weapons.


    Yuzhi bochen understood his strategy, but he didn''t panic at all. He looked at Qimu maoshuo coldly, stretched out a finger, and stared at the short knife in Qimu maoshuo''s hand. Before he fell, he took a step first. That finger accurately pointed on the back of the blade of white teeth, forcibly deflecting Qimu maoshuo''s attack from the original track.


    The blade of white teeth was broken by Yuzhi bochen and sent out a painful buzzing sound. The strength in Yuzhi bochen''s hand was transmitted to Qimu maoshuo''s body along the blade of the short knife.


    The sudden powerful Qi engine stopped chakra running in Qimu maoshuo''s meridians, and the Yingying white light originally dense on the blade of white teeth dissipated in an instant. The original shape of this short knife was revealed.


    Qimu maoshuo wanted to retreat when he failed to hit. As a result, under the traction of this Qi machine, he couldn''t help castrating and cut deeply across the chair behind Chen.


    When you enter the knife, you instantly cut iron like mud

 Chapter 561

    How can an ordinary wooden chair resist the blade of white teeth? There was no obstacle at all. He was directly split by Qi mu maoshuo.


    With a "crash", Qimu maoshuo knocked away the stool divided into two by him, turned and kicked Yuzhi bochen.


    "Leaf whirlwind!"


    Qimu maoshuo was spinning at his feet. After 360 degrees of rotation, a side kick kicked Yuzhi bochen.


    Only heard a dull noise, Chen didn''t even bother to avoid. He let Qi mu maoshuo kick himself. That Qi mu maoshuo only felt that his foot seemed to kick on the iron plate. The instep of the foot kicked on the side was a little painful.


    Back two steps, the foot gently on the ground, not too hard, slowly alleviating the pain of his foot.


    He landed on one foot and hung up the other. He was holding a knife alone. He was like a one legged swordsman standing on the edge of a cliff. He was about to fall.


    Yuzhi bochen did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but pulled out the streamer star meteorite knife that had lost the power of ghosts and gods from the system space.


    Seeing the Taidao in Yuzhi bochen''s hand, Qi mu maoshuo''s pupil could not help shrinking slightly. How could he forget the Taidao? At that time, Yuzhi bochen was holding the Taidao and summoned the huge meteorite from the sky. Even he was still terrified when facing the meteorite. He didn''t want to face the meteorite that made him tremble for the second time.


    "Are you crazy!" Qimu maoshuo shouted at him for fear that he would summon meteorites in the next second.


    You know, this is Muye camp. Before, he and Yuzhi bochen restrained their attacks and didn''t let the afterwaves of the attack overflow. Therefore, this fragile tent can still be intact.


    Fearing that Yuzhi bochen would summon meteorites in Muye camp, Qimu maoshuo, regardless of the pain still left on his feet, bullied him and attacked Yuzhi bochen again.


    The two handles of "Ding Ling" were also sharp weapons of divine soldiers. Yu Zhibo Chen''s stronger strength made Qi mu maoshuo''s legs rub dark footprints on the ground. Under the oppression of Yuzhi bochen''s strong attack, Qimu maoshuo can only retreat step by step.


    Although Qimu maoshuo''s strength has been improved compared with that before, he is still seriously injured. Moreover, Qimu maoshuo became stronger. Similarly, Yuzhi bochen became stronger after recovering his pupil strength and understanding the heart of the strong.


    This long and that disappear, Qimu maoshuo has fallen to the disadvantage. In the original battle, Qimu maoshuo can suppress Yuzhi bochen in Sabre art. Now he can''t do it at all. Can only fall on the defensive side and constantly resist the crazy attack of Yuzhi bochen.


    In a short time of tea making, the two have fought more than 50 moves.


    Qimu maoshuo is not Yuzhi bochen after all. His body is not sealed with ten tails, nor is he as full of vitality as the primary cells. He is just an ordinary man. Even though he is much stronger than ordinary people, he still can''t escape the shackles of mortals.


    After resisting Yuzhi bochen''s attacks again and again, Qi mu maoshuo''s action began to slow down, and even the action of fighting Yuzhi bochen seemed so rigid.


    On the contrary, Yuzhi bochen had no change from before. He was still holding a knife and stormed towards Qimu maoshuo. His strength had not changed at all. He didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere, and he still kept a steady breath.


    A knife blocked Yuzhi bochen''s attack. At this time, Qimu maoshuo retreated three steps behind him, leaned against the table and gasped heavily. He shakily took out a special soldier grain pill from the tolerance bag and swallowed it in his mouth.


    The soldiers'' grain pill melted at the entrance, and a strong sense of stimulation stimulated the cells of Qimu maoshuo''s whole body. Driven by this stimulation, Qimu maoshuo''s exhausted chakra volume became full again, and even continued to recover chakra.


    He shook his fist and felt this long lost feeling of chakra filling. Qimu maoshuo even thought he had returned to the peak state again at this moment.


    Qimu family''s chakra amount is the lowest in the family of the whole fire shadow world. Although Qimu maoshuo has the strength beyond the shadow level, his chakra amount is poor, and even can only be comparable to ordinary shadow. If you put more super large ninja, the chakra in his body will disappear.


    Fortunately, Qimu maoshuo is best at sabre. The white tooth blade made of chakra conductive metal is more suitable for Qimu maoshuo than other short knives, because it doesn''t need too much chakra to maintain the stability of the blade. This has greatly liberated the combat effectiveness of Qimu maoshuo.


    However, even so, the amount of chakra in Qimu maoshuo''s body is pitiful. Especially in order to resist the attack of Yuzhi bochen, it cost twice as much chakra as usual. How can he create so many chakras when he is seriously injured?


    Only by taking soldiers'' grain pills can we barely support under the attack of Yuzhi bochen.


    Feeling that chakra in his body was about to overflow, Qi mu maoshuo started first and found Yuzhi bochen again. He waved the short knife in his hand, turned defense into attack, and constantly attacked Yuzhi bochen.


    "Sonorous"


    After countless collisions, the two knives finally stopped, but the price was that Qi mu maoshuo could not hold on. He half knelt on the ground and reluctantly supported himself with a short knife in one hand.


    In the past, you can obviously see that small gaps have been cut on the blade of white teeth by Yuzhi bochen''s streamer meteorite knife. Under the attack of Yuzhi bochen, even the white tooth blade is difficult to keep intact.


    Fortunately, the blade of white teeth did not break. Although it is obvious that the gap can be seen clearly, it is not important. The blade of white teeth has an advantage, that is, as long as the blade is continuous, after the absorption of iron essence, the blade of the white tooth can be recovered once again, and become sharpened.


    This is why Qimu maoshuo had only the blade of white teeth in his life, which had been following him for the longest time. It can not only conduct chakra, but also have the ability of automatic repair, and the last ability is exactly the most critical ability that Qimu maoshuo values

 Chapter 562

    The reason why the white tooth blade was broken in qimukakassi and could not be recast was that the blade was broken and the memory metal could not fully remember the joint pattern of the broken blade. The second reason was because of commemoration.


    This knife is in Qi mu maoshuo''s hand and confronts Yu Zhi bochen. In this way, the two people can''t fight with each other for hundreds of moves. In Qi mu maoshuo''s hand, the blade of white teeth is only slightly notched and curled.


    On the one hand, Qi mu maoshuo''s strength, on the other hand, the blade of white teeth is really tough.


    Taking a breath, Qimu maoshuo looked at Yuzhi bochen again.


    Just at this time, Yuzhi bochen made a seal with both hands. At the moment when Qimu maoshuo looked at him, he pointed out with one hand and pointed out a little towards Qimu maoshuo.


    "Magic, the art of dark walking!"


    In an instant, Qimu maoshuo''s eyes became dark. In front of the dark walking skill created by the second generation fire shadow thousand hands, no matter who it is, it will fall into darkness for the first time. Qi mu maoshuo put the short knife on the ground and made a seal with both hands.


    "Magic solution!"


    It didn''t become bright.


    "Magic solution!"


    The situation remains the same. Qimu maoshuo still feels that his eyes are dark and has not been relieved at all.


    "Give up, how can the second generation of fire shadow be cracked so simply!" Looking at Qimu maoshuo''s meaningless efforts, Yuzhi bochen showed a mocking smile.


    "The second generation of fire shadow?" After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s voice, Qimu maoshuo calmed down. Although his eyes were dark at the moment, judging by his feelings for many years, he could still vaguely feel the trend of everyone present. Although you can''t capture the whole person''s actions like your eyes, you can still feel the coming of the crisis.


    Qimu maoshuo pulled out the white tooth blade on the ground, and chakra covered his whole body. The whole person crackled like wearing lightning armor. With a knife in one hand, if it weren''t for those closed eyes, people might think that standing here is a God who controls lightning.


    Under the stimulation of lightning, Qi mu maoshuo''s control over his body was improved again, and his body''s sensory system began to become sharp.


    As the saying goes, if God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. After losing his visual ability, Qimu maoshuo''s other sensory abilities have been greatly improved. It is particularly prominent in touch and hearing.


    Outside the tent, the breeze blows, and the sound of rolling up the tent curtain can also be clearly sensed by flag mu maoshuo.


    Under the blessing of this keen sensory ability, Qi mu maoshuo stood up. He shook his legs. The leg that had been hurt by kicking Yuzhi bochen had no pain, and his action ability recovered as usual again.


    His keen sense made him feel Yuzhi bochen''s action for the first time. With a stamp of his feet, he subconsciously avoided Yu zhibochen and prepared to hit him. The blade of white teeth waved to his side and waved the hair that was rubbing Yu zhibochen. He was almost able to touch his cheek.


    Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time and looked at the two people fighting in the tent. At the moment, he and qiudaodingzuo had only one reaction in his heart.


    Both are perverts!


    Whether it''s Yu Zhibo Chen or the visually sealed flag mu maoshuo, at the moment, they can''t intervene in their battle at all. Nara Deer wanted to delay Chen for a long time with the help of shadow imitation. As a result, he prepared for a long time, but he had no chance to connect his shadow to Yuzhi bochen.


    It''s too fast!


    The speed of both of them is simply too fast. On several occasions, Nara Luku was almost connected. As a result, at the critical moment, Yuzhi bochen flashed sideways and avoided his control. When Nara Deer wanted to pursue for a long time, Qimu maoshuo appeared in front of him. Fortunately, the instant he withdrew did not hinder Qimu maoshuo''s attack, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Qi mu maoshuo flexibly avoided his attack, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help looking at him again and couldn''t help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect that even if you sealed your vision, your sensory ability can be so strong."


    Qimu maoshuo sneered, waved it with one hand, held the Liuguang meteorite of Yuzhi bochen, and said coldly, "I also want to thank you. If you hadn''t sealed my eyes, my sensory ability wouldn''t have been improved so much in such a short time. It''s all your credit! "


    "Hum!" Yuzhi bochen blocked Qi mu maoshuo''s attack, "talk big!"


    Step back, there is a scarlet blade on his Taidao. This is the last ghost force extracted by Yuzhi bochen from the liuguangxing meteorite blade. He bullied Qi mu maoshuo and couldn''t see it. He rushed up and slashed Qi mu maoshuo''s neck.


    "Be careful! This knife is strange! " Nara Deer can feel the strong evil smell from the scarlet knife awn for a long time. Although the power may not be great, at this time, he doesn''t dare to let Qimu maoshuo get hurt. He wants to take the opportunity to control Yuzhi bochen and loudly remind Qimu maoshuo to be careful of the Taidao in Chen''s hand.


    After hearing Nara Deer''s voice for a long time, Qimu maoshuo''s figure rushed to the front subconsciously stopped and stood still when Yuzhi bochen''s Taidao would fall in front of him. It was so close that Yuzhi bochen''s Taidao could cut Qimu maoshuo and suck up the vitality in his body.


    Unlike the whirlpool Naruto, he also has a nine tail in his body, which can provide Naruto with chakra and vitality. As long as Yuzhi bochen''s Taidao hits Qimu maoshuo, it means that the battle is over and Qimu maoshuo will be sucked dry by Yuzhi bochen.


    This evil method is rarely used by Yuzhi bochen, but it doesn''t mean that Chen won''t use it. At present, meow meow and baa meow are still in the tent next door. Yuzhi bochen doesn''t dare to use too powerful moves to avoid affecting the two little guys. He can only take the side edge of the sword and restrain Qi mu maoshuo on the sabre technique.


    Of course, Chen doesn''t intend to kill Baiya. He just wants Baiya to temporarily lose the ability to fight. Chen has already retracted and released his control ability freely, so he doesn''t worry about losing control.


    Qi mu maoshuo, who stopped at the same place, could feel the deep unknown meaning from the Taidao not far from his head. He frowned, his body was short and his waist twisted. He was parallel to the ground and avoided Yu zhibochen''s attack. With a knife, the blade of white teeth was full of beating lightning, which was no longer as gentle as before, But full of a strong smell of aggression

 Chapter 563

    The white tooth blade full of aggression attacked Yuzhi bochen and was blocked by him with a streamer meteorite knife when he was about to reach Yuzhi bochen. After Qimu maoshuo sensed a fierce collision between the two knives.


    He began to retreat through this force. When Yuzhi bochen wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, he took the first step to leave the attack range of Yuzhi bochen.


    In front of him was a dark flag. Mao Shuo simply closed his eyes and put the blade of white teeth in his palm.


    "It seems that you still have to use this trick!" Qi mu maoshuo sighed lightly. Taking advantage of the meeting that Yuzhi bochen didn''t attack, he took the hand of the white tooth blade and delimited his other hand, allowing his blood to infect the white tooth blade.


    The blade, which was originally sharpened because of the battle, miraculously recovered its original sharpness after constantly absorbing the blood of Qimu maoshuo.


    Not only that, the blade of white teeth seems to wake up at the moment.


    The bland white tooth blade now exudes a turbulent and reckless atmosphere, as if what Qi mu maoshuo holds in his hand is not a short knife, but a fierce tailed beast.


    That breath, the only thing that can make Yuzhi bochen remember is the tail beast.


    But how can this knife give off the smell that only tailed animals can give off?


    It seemed that Yu Zhi bochen was puzzled. After Baiya''s blade had sucked enough Qi mu maoshuo''s blood, Qi mu maoshuo, who was pale, held a knife in both hands, looked at Yu Zhi bochen and said, "in the early years, this Baiya''s blade had infected nine tails of chakra in my ancestors'' hands. At the beginning, my ancestors could barely subdue nine tails by virtue of this Sabre and Baiya''s blade, Until the fire shadow of the early generation returns. "


    "Moreover, after several times of turnover, this knife has sealed the original human pillar force in the country of wind. After being invaded by two tailed beasts chakra, this knife is really awakened. As long as it absorbs the master''s blood, it will bring a smell of tailed beasts. "


    Looking at the flag mu maoshuo with a knife in both hands, Chen didn''t pay attention to the white tooth blade in his hand. What if he infected the tail beast''s breath? He knows there are nine tailed animals?


    What Chen really cares about is the flag mu maoshuo with a knife in both hands. He didn''t forget that the sabre skill of Qimu family has always been two handed Sabre skill.


    In the face of Qi mu maoshuo with a single knife, Chen has a little confidence in his Sabre technique. But the flag wood maoshuo with both hands holding a knife, for the time being, Chen''s knife technique is still inferior.


    The huge meteorite summoned by Yuzhi bochen was cut into pieces by Qimu maoshuo''s two handed white tooth sabre.


    Maybe he knew that Yuzhi bochen would not give him the opportunity to use the immortal mode. Qimu maoshuo did not waste his efforts to forcibly transform into the immortal mode. However, in his current state, he is still reluctant to compete with Yuzhi bochen, even if he has the blessing of the blade of white teeth in his hand.


    Looking at a little serious Yuzhi bochen on his face, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that he also knew that he was not easy to provoke in his hands.


    However, Qimu maoshuo was not arrogant enough to defeat Yuzhi bochen just by this way.


    You know, in order to avoid the expansion of the war scene, they only chose to use sabre, and it''s not time to use ninja.


    Qi mu maoshuo, who has adjusted his state, is eager to look at Chen. In this state, he has not competed with Yu Zhibo Chen.


    After meeting a good opponent like Yuzhi bochen, Qimu maoshuo, who is obsessed with sabre, seems to have forgotten their original intention. Now he just wants to fight with Chen.


    In Muye, only the blade skill of the second generation Huoying thousand hands can be seen. But due to his identity and the old age of the second generation Huoying, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t come forward to ask for advice.


    Now there is a perfect substitute, and the situation is different from that when we met in the wind country before. Under the joy, Qi mu maoshuo''s Sabre technique can be said to be released unreservedly.


    Fortunately, he is still aware that this is a tent and does not use mass destructive sabre.


    The figure of the two disappeared into the eyes of the three.


    It''s better to say that the two of them move too fast than disappear. Nara lujiuqiu daoding can''t capture their movements with their naked eyes. They can only be distinguished from the "clatter" sound from time to time in the field. The two have fought for more than 100 moves.


    Qimu maoshuo is not Yuzhi bochen after all. Although Qi mu maoshuo lost a lot of blood by releasing the tail smell of the white tooth blade, under the feedback of the white tooth blade, Qi mu maoshuo was able to continuously feed back from the white tooth blade. Chakra still had physical strength.


    How could Mao Shuo, a flag full of blood and blue, consume more than the real Yuzhi bochen full of blood and blue?


    With the weakening of the feeding state of the blade of white teeth, Qimu maoshuo''s chakra quantity and physical strength began to become short again.


    Chakra was unable to let him use his two handed Sabre for a long time.


    After fighting a move, Qi mu maoshuo backhanded and wanted to get out of Yuzhi bochen''s struggle.


    Because after a period of fierce fighting, the form on the field has changed from the advantage of Qimu maoshuo to Yuzhi bochen beating Qimu maoshuo.


    I believe that if this continues, he will be completely defeated by Yuzhi bochen in a short time.


    The result of being defeated by Yuzhi bochen can be imagined that Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding will also be poisoned by Chen. Holding the idea of not letting his men suffer, Qi mu maoshuo held up his breath and took out a special soldier grain pill from the tolerance bag again.


    "Lord Mao Shuo!" Nara Lujiu was surprised.


    Qi mu maoshuo has not recovered from his serious injury. So far, he has not been completely well. He had forcibly taken a soldier grain pill before because of the battle, and now he is ready to take the second one.


    The effect of special soldier grain pill can''t be clearer than Nara Deer for a long time. A ninja can only take one soldier grain pill in a short time. If it is taken again, it is bound to cause irreparable damage to his body.


    Qimu maoshuo had done this before when he was in the country of the wind. Now, in the face of the invincible Yuzhi bochen, Qimu maoshuo once again chose to take excessive military grain pills.


    "Lord Mao Shuo... In fact, you don''t have to do this." Nara Deer sighed for a long time and looked at the flag mu maoshuo who always stood in front of them. His mouth opened gently and spoke helplessly

 Chapter 564

    When he was in the country of wind, Qimu maoshuo had overdrawn and used soldiers'' grain pills at least twice for the three of them. For so long after that, Qimu maoshuo didn''t go out of work because it was not easy to keep up with his injury.


    As a result, the hidden danger of overdraft has not been eliminated. Now Qimu maoshuo overdraw his chakra and vitality again.


    Nara Deer''s face was bitter for a long time. Qimu maoshuo actually did this for them. Although Qimu maoshuo had known long ago that he attached great importance to his companions, no one thought that it was about to rise to the same status as his life.


    There is no need to make Qimu maoshuo take great pains, but in the current situation, even if Nara Deer has been persuasing for a long time, it must be impossible for Qimu maoshuo to listen.


    After taking the special soldier grain pill for the second time, Qimu maoshuo''s recovery speed of chakra in his body went to a higher level. The efficacy of the previous special soldier grain pill has not passed, and the increased chakra recovery speed has not weakened. After taking the second soldier grain pill, this chakra recovery speed is one point faster than before.


    Not only that, Yuzhi bochen could sense that Qi mu maoshuo''s physical strength was slowly recovering, his panting appearance no longer existed, and gradually regained control of his steady breathing.


    When Qi mu maoshuo took the soldier grain pill, Yuzhi bochen didn''t bother, because he knew that the guy in front of him was just fighting in a desperate corner. Even more, he knew very well what would happen to Qimu maoshuo after taking this soldier grain pill. He didn''t need Chen to deal with it at all. He could kill himself.


    Sure enough, after Qi mu maoshuo''s momentum began to recover, things did not move forward in the way he hoped.


    Qimu maoshuo''s skin color suddenly turned red and his eyebrows frowned. When he found that chakra in his body began to surge irregularly, his face changed greatly, his throat shrugged, "wow" smiled, and half a mouthful of smelly blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Unable to help himself, he covered his mouth with his hand, and the other hand holding the handle of the knife hammered his chest hard and gasped, trying to calm the running chakra in his body.


    The meridians in the body have become riddled with holes under the crazy chaos of out of control chakra. His current situation is no different from that of Haiyi in Shanzhong.


    Rather than say so, it''s better to say that the situation of Yamanaka Haiyi is a little better than him. After all, Yamanaka Haiyi''s injuries once or twice are just meridian disorders, leading to chakra''s out of control.


    Qimu maoshuo was not only a disorder of meridians, but also his body began to fail gradually as a result of overdraft of vitality. Rao is an old film level strong man. It is inevitable that there will be a period of weakness after repeated high-intensity operations.


    Qimu maoshuo forcibly erased the weakness period. The consequence is now. Once he can''t suppress it, the whole line will collapse.


    Now Qimu maoshuo has no energy to compete with Yuzhi bochen. The turmoil in his body made him dare not lift his feet. Even if he moves a little now, he may let the out of control chakra break through his meridians. He can only barely maintain the balance of his body, and then slowly dredge his chakra.


    Fortunately, the amount of chakra in his Qimu family was small, not to mention the soldier grain pill he took when chakra was running out. Chakra was a little much smaller in his body, but he didn''t have to. He knew that he had a small amount of chakra in his body, and he was very wise to focus all his attention on Dantian and the door, Controlled the main circulation roads of these two chakras, and then found the order of their own chakra flow, flowing through the two veins of Ren Du, dredged the meridians in their body bit by bit, and eliminated those turbulent chakras.


    However, Yuzhi bochen ignored Qimu maoshuo, who was too busy, and walked step by step to Nara Lujiu and qiudaodingzuo. As he had expected before, now Qimu maoshuo can''t protect himself. What else can he do to stop him?


    Although Qimu maoshuo can''t move at the moment, it doesn''t mean he has no consciousness. On the contrary, Qi mu maoshuo''s perception ability has been further developed due to the dark walking skill of the second generation fire shadow in his body. Although he is immersed in his own meridians, it does not mean that his perception of the outside world will be reduced.


    After sensing that Yuzhi bochen had passed in front of him, Qimu maoshuo was surprised and couldn''t help scolding: "Yuzhi bochen! Don''t mess around! "


    "Mess?" Chen smiled strangely and said sarcastically, "then tell me how I want to mess around?"


    "Is that so?" Yuzhi bochen stretched out his hand, beating a trace of dangerous lightning in his hand, and gently touched qiudaoding with his finger.


    Because you have to take care of Nara Luku for a long time, the front of qiudaoding, which has not had time to avoid, is hard connected to the lightning beating on Yuzhi bochen''s fingers.


    "Zi Zi!"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The dark purple thunder and lightning hit the body of qiudaoding, making a Zila sound, and you can vaguely feel a burnt taste.


    However, miraculously, although the area was very painful and even the skin on the surface had been electrocautarked, other parts of qiudaoding were not hurt.


    That''s why Yuzhi bochen concentrated all the attributes of Lei chakra at one point and didn''t spread chakra. Although there is only a small area of pain, the pain is even more painful when all parts are superimposed.


    Qiu daoding could not help but scream.


    "Ding Zuo!"


    "Ding...!"


    Qimu maoshuo and Yamanaka Haiyi opened their eyes at the same time. The difference is that Yamanaka Haiyi can see the tragedy of qiudaoding, but Qimu maoshuo can only hear a general situation from the concern of others.


    Covering the wound on his left shoulder, qiudaodingzuo retreated with Nara Deer for a long time. Place the deer on the ground for a long time and leave quickly.


    Qiu daoding looked at the wound on his left shoulder with lingering fear. From about a centimeter above his shoulder, there is a dark black finger print. Through the rotten clothes, you can clearly see his scorched black skin.


    This is just the damage caused by Yuzhi bochen. Qiu daoding can''t imagine that if Yuzhi bochen does his best, can he still stand here intact now

 Chapter 565

    Holding this fluke mentality, qiudaoding looked at Yuzhi bochen with fear. He understood that he should keep his mouth shut from beginning to end.


    Yesterday was the same. Fortunately, Nara Deer was able to get round for a long time yesterday.


    You should have known your temperament. After you made a mistake yesterday, you shouldn''t make it again today?


    I just don''t know why. After qiudaoding saw Yuzhi bochen, the irritability in his heart spontaneously arose. It is certain that they have never lived in their lives.


    But why did Yuzhi bochen give him such a strong sense of irritability?


    Shake your head and leave these things behind. No matter how much attention you should pay in the future, or why he and Yu zhibochen are wrong, all this should be based on the fact that they can live well today.


    Qiu daoding has always been Frank. It''s really difficult for him to face such a moody and powerful person as Yuzhi bochen.


    But now he is the only one who can move freely. The remaining three people either completely lose their combat effectiveness or are about to lose their combat effectiveness. Under the attack of Yuzhi bochen, no one can stop this aggressive attack.


    Even Qimu maoshuo, after a stalemate for some time, could not help but retreat.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen holding the streamer meteorite knife, the cold sweat on the forehead of qiudaoding was flowing. Where did he play Yuzhi bochen? Don''t say he is alone now. Even if the four of them haven''t been injured, they can''t do anything about Chen. Now he is alone. It doesn''t look like he can win Yuzhi bochen.


    Rather than win him, it''s better to say that now Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu are thinking about how to escape from Yuzhi bochen.


    It seems that he guessed what they were thinking. Yu zhibochen looked at the four people with ironic eyes and retracted the knife into the system space with his backhand.


    To deal with Qiu daoding''s lack of knives, Chen just wants to teach them a lesson, not really kill them. From the current situation, the living flag mu maoshuo must be much better than a dead flag mu maoshuo. At least after Yu zhibochen enters Muye village, with the help of these people, many things will be much more convenient.


    Moreover, they don''t seem to realize what Yuzhi bochen''s intention is.


    Qiudaodingzuo retreated step by step, but it was useless for him to escape wherever he went in front of Yuzhi bochen. Under the pressure of Yuzhi bochen, qiudaodingzuo finally stood on the edge of the tent.


    He leaned against the edge of the tent, put his hands in front, put his hands together and made a Jiazi seal, but he did not succeed in releasing chakra.


    Carefully looking at Yuzhi bochen, he said, "don''t... Don''t come here. What do you want to do? Don''t come! "


    In fact, Qiu daoding, like his son Qiu daoding, is a coward. Years of combat experience has not given him much courage. Now he is not as mature as in animation, so he is as unreliable as his son Qiu daoding, but the premise is that he does not involve the partners he cares about. Otherwise, once his companions are ridiculed or humiliated, Then they will be desperate to stand up and protect their companions, even at the risk of their lives.


    At this time, Ding Zuo was obviously not so angry as to be desperate, and Yu zhibochen put too much pressure on him. Ding Zuo felt extremely frightened in the face of Yu zhibochen. Even if he wanted to escape, he had no way. Yu zhibochen was right in front of him. There was no way behind him. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape.


    "Endure... The art of partial doubling of Ninja!"


    Qiu daoding shouted with his eyes closed, but found that nothing had happened. The sky was still blue, the tent was still intact, and his arms were still equal.


    Yu zhibochen looked at Qiu daoding seat like a fool and said nothing else. He smiled and slapped him. When he got there, he saw that Qiu daoding seat was slapped by Yu zhibochen and flew out of the tent. The sound sounded like the sky. Especially after the vision was closed, Qi mu maoshuo, who had a keen sense of hearing, sounded like your voice, Let him subconsciously cover his eyes.


    Fortunately, Qiu daoding didn''t scream. After being slapped by Yuzhi bochen, he survived.


    "Poop!" With a sound, he fell heavily to the ground, and a large swelling mass could be seen on his face, which was forcibly fanned out by Yu zhibochen.


    Embarrassed to get up from the ground, Qiu daoding wiped the lump on his face, "it hurts!" The original round face protruded out of a piece, inexplicable feeling of joy.


    Because of the lump, Qiu daoding looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a distorted face, bit his teeth hard, and clapped his hands together.


    "I''m angry!" His face was serious. However, in Yuzhi bochen''s view, the swollen face was no different from that of a pig. He was serious like a funny comedian. Chen sneered softly.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Qiu daoding was so angry that his whole face began to shake. The trembling fat was full of joy because of the violent shaking. His hands began to seal with force. Because he was too angry, he slapped his hands together and shouted, "forbearance meat bullet chariot!"


    The whole person of autumn daoding expands and expands rapidly with the naked eye, and then all his limbs and head are retracted into his round stomach because of the expansion.


    Qiudaoding, like a ball, beat in place and rolled towards Yuzhi bochen at a fast speed.


    Facing the threatening qiudaoding seat, Chen didn''t change his face and sneered. He just stretched out a finger and gently pointed it in front of him. The round meat bomb chariot was blocked by Yuzhi bochen less than ten centimeters in front of him.


    Unable to attack for a long time, qiudaoding stopped his body rotation. Because he was forcibly suspended by Yuzhi bochen, he can''t hide from Yuzhi bochen''s attack for the time being.


    Yuzhi bochen stretched out his second finger and then bounced on his huge body.


    "Bang!"


    The huge and incomparable physical chariot turned into a beating ball and flew away in one fell swoop.


    If it hadn''t happened that the two elites could not bear to see it and tried their best to stop it, I don''t know when he would be able to stop his beating pace.


    "Lord Ding... What''s the matter with you?"


    They joined hands to stop him and couldn''t help asking.


    "What happened in Lord Mao Shuo''s tent? Who are you fighting? "

 Chapter 566

    It seems that he thought of the horror of Yuzhi bochen. Qiu daoding coldly shivered. Looking at the two people, his face coagulated and said, "it''s better for you two not to know about this matter. Retreat quickly. This is not the place you should stay!"


    Seeing Qiu daoding''s dignified face, they couldn''t help but look sad at the same time, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter... What''s the situation inside!"


    Qiu daoding sighed and saw the white eyes in their pupils. On second thought, aren''t white eyes able to see the enemy''s movements and chakra? Thinking of this, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said to the two humanitarians: "this is not the time. The man who came yesterday... Yes, that man, we are fighting with him now... Lord Mao Shuo has been seriously injured. Lujiu and Hai have also lost their fighting power. Now I am the only one who has not lost my fighting power, That''s about it... "


    The two frowned at the same time and looked at each other. They both saw the seriousness of the situation from each other''s eyes.


    "Open your eyes!"


    They opened their eyes at the same time and observed the movement in the tent from a distance. Soon he found the three people who were far away to recover their physical injuries and Yuzhi bochen standing at the gap of the tent.


    "This... How... How is it possible?" Both of them said in surprise at the same time.


    Although both of them are only members of the Japanese family, they can''t cheat.


    "Did you see it?"


    The other man''s face was dignified. When he opened his white eyes, he became ferocious. With his current action, the situation was even more serious.


    He shook his head and nodded again. The expression is very complex.


    "Shouldn''t..." the day before, the people of the family thought carefully and whispered, "why didn''t chakra react!"


    In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, he turned to look at Qiu daoding again and asked, "are you sure that man really beat the three of them seriously?"


    Qiu daoding nodded and said, "yes, I saw it with my own eyes..." at this point, his face couldn''t help being embarrassed. Then he left the topic and continued to ask, "so, envy, did you find anything?"


    The day separation Ninja named Xianci shook his head and whispered, "nothing. Maybe it''s just our illusion. "


    Is it an illusion? How is it possible that although both of them are members of the Japanese separation, their eyesight is limited to a certain extent, but this most basic eyesight ability will never go wrong, but what do they see?


    They were surprised to find that they could not observe the trace of chakra flow from Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    What''s the meaning of this? That is to say, under their blind observation, Yuzhi bochen is completely an ordinary person without chakra.


    As like as two peas, they can see that they are mistaken, but now the two of them can see the same thing. How could it be wrong?


    Jixian CI took a deep look at his companion, "observe again!"


    "OK."


    "Open your eyes!"


    When they opened their eyes, the meridians of their eyes became ferocious again. They had observed before. Now they knew the opponent''s position and looked directly at that place.


    The result was the same as before. They still did not observe the flow of chakra from Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    "This..." Xian looked at his companion for the first time and looked at each other.


    You should know that they are elite Shangren now. Bai Yan has a unique observation on the flow of chakra in the human body. After they were promoted to elite Shangren, they have a more unique control over Bai Yan than others in the family, but still can''t observe the flow of chakra from Yu zhibochen''s body.


    Obviously, there are only two possibilities. First, Yuzhi bochen is really an ordinary person, and there is no chakra in his body; Second: Yuzhi bochen''s strength has far exceeded that of the two. He can very subtly hide chakra in his body. Even they can''t detect it with their white eyes.


    After hearing Qiu daoding''s words, you can clearly exclude the first one. Ding won''t lie, and Qimu maoshuo won''t be injured for no reason. Then there is only one result left. They were injured by Yuzhi bochen, and Yuzhi bochen''s strength is so strong that they can''t detect the chakra flow in Chen.


    "Hiss..." thinking of this, Xianci and his companions couldn''t help shivering. What kind of existence did they encounter? Even Qimu maoshuo, their white eyes can clearly perceive the flow of chakra in maoshuo, but Chen


    Is he more powerful than the God of tolerance?


    Looking at the tangled look on Qiu daoding''s face, Xian CI didn''t know how to speak. He turned a little and opened his mouth to the people next to him: "huohu, you now go back to the gathering place and send a letter to Lord big snake pill and ask him to bring someone to support. I''ll go in with Qiu daoding and rescue Lord Mao Shuo. Let''s act separately..."


    Rihuohu looked dissatisfied and protested: "why... The enemy is so strong, how can you two save Lord maoshuo? Let''s act together! At least one more person can be more confident. "


    Jixian looked serious and shouted, "shut up! Am I a conductor or are you a conductor? You know, the patriarch gave me all the command before he came out! "


    Speaking of this, his face eased and began to admonish qirihuohu: "you know, you are still young and have just been promoted to elite Shangren. You still have a better future and a brighter road. You will certainly revitalize our separation with Richa in the future. Unlike me, I have reached the upper limit of my strength and can''t go any further, I can''t bet on your future. Listen to me and go back for help, okay? "


    "I don''t understand!" He shouted to the fire household, "what about my future? Is the future more important than life? Don''t forget that you have children. Do you want your children to cry for you? I''m different, so let me go! "


    Jixianci sighed: "if filial piety asks later, you will say that his father is a great hero! Filial piety, please! " He patted rihuohu on the shoulder, and his face was heavy

 Chapter 567

    Rihuohu woke up his nose, shook his head and said loudly to rixian: "no! If you say it yourself, I won''t help you! "


    "Huohu!" Jixian yelled at the fire household for the second time, then sighed, stretched out his hand and patted it gently on the shoulder of the fire household: "live well!"


    After that, he showed his soft fist before rihuohu had time to respond, temporarily sealed chakra in his body, and pushed back: "go!"


    Qiu daoding is covered with black lines. He really doesn''t know who these two guys are performing here? Don''t mention the three of them. Even if there are 30 more, Qiu daoding is not sure that he can save Qi mu maoshuo from Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen is not the crooked melons and cracked dates they met before. What makes qiudaoding feel terrible is that when they talked, Yuzhi bochen had already walked out of the tent and walked in their direction.


    "What are you talking about..." Yuzhi bochen joked with interest: "are you talking so hard? Let me join one! "


    Hearing this sound, Qiu daoding stood stiff in place, exuding a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, and turned hard in the confused eyes of jixianci and jihuohu.


    He looked at Yu Zhi bochen awkwardly and opened his mouth slightly: "you... How did you come out!"


    Qiu daoding couldn''t help retreating two steps behind him, then jumped up and retreated away with the Ninjas of the Japanese family for two days.


    "Be careful!" He whispered to the elite who had separated for two days.


    "Me?" Yuzhi bochen asked in reply and said sarcastically, "why can''t I come out? Or... Are you going to stop me? "


    In the last sentence, Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were sharp, with the arrogance of the superior. The majestic momentum oppressed qiudaodingzuo, so that he couldn''t face Yuzhi bochen at all.


    Under the domineering dignity of Yuzhi bochen, qiudaoding stuttered and stuck: "how... How can it be... I... I don''t mean that..."


    Qiu daoding stammered for a long time and didn''t say why. Yuzhi bochen knew that he had been frightened by himself and exposed his original temperament. His original temperament was like this. Although he pretended to be calm and ferocious on the surface, it was not. In his heart, in fact, he was a very timid and weak person.


    Although you can''t see it on the surface, as long as you encounter a crisis, your temperament will naturally show up.


    This is why the three generations of Huoying know his talent but never let him lead the team alone. His character is not suitable. He is too weak. Making him captain will only harm others.


    After waking up his nose, the autumnal Ding tries to cheer up. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, his heart is full of fear.


    At this time, Ji Xianci quietly approached Qiu daoding and asked in a low voice, "is that him?"


    Qiu daoding frowned, looked at Yuzhi bochen and said to Xianci, "haven''t you observed with your white eyes before? Don''t you know what he looks like? "


    Xian CI shook his head and said in a voice, "no, when we used our white eyes, we just saw a figure vaguely. We couldn''t see his whole face clearly. As I said before, we couldn''t even detect the chakra flow in his body."


    "What now?"


    Qiu daoding looks bitter. If you ask me, I still want to ask you! Originally a good combat effectiveness, you have to point other people''s acupoints. Now, the enemy has come to the door. We have lost a major combat effectiveness. How can we fight.


    After taking a deep breath, qiudaoding shook his head: "I don''t know what to do now. I can only harden my scalp! How long will it take for the Japanese fire household to resume free movement after the acupoint lighting is lifted? "


    "About ten breaths!"


    "I have a bold idea." After saying these words, Qiu daoding asked Xianci to remove the zhakla seal of rihuohu. The three gathered together. Ding Zuo whispered, "I''ll go up first to buy time so that huohu can recover zhakla, and then Xianci you cover huohu and save all the people."


    "How can I? If I want to go, I should buy time." Even if he refused, "I have white eyes and soft fists. How can I fight for ten breaths? Your words..."


    Although you don''t understand the real power of Yuzhi bochen, you can guess from the situation in the tent more or less. It''s absolutely impossible for Qiu daoding to delay the three of them.


    "Cut!" The despised Qiu daoding disdained his mouth. Now he has recovered his calm and is no longer as flustered as before: "I have been fighting with him for a long time, and I am probably familiar with his fighting mode. It is most appropriate for me to go. Although I can''t guarantee, it is absolutely impossible to let him take a step before I fall!"


    After taking a deep look at Qiu daoding, he knew that what he said was not wrong. As far as the three of them are concerned, Qiu daoding is most familiar with Yu zhibochen, and it is most appropriate for him to delay time.


    "Please!"


    "Don''t worry." Qiu daoding smiled, took out a large bag of snacks, tore open the package and swallowed it.


    "Pa." With a slap on the snack bag, Qiu daoding''s eyes are full of war.


    "Come on! Yuzhi bochen! "


    I saw Qiu daoding''s hands bound and his whole body suddenly expanded.


    "Ninja hyperploid art!"


    He stretched out an expanding hand and slapped it down. His palm seemed to block out the sky and the sun, covering the head of Yuzhi bochen.


    The huge palm slowly fell from Yuzhi bochen''s head, and he was about to beat Yuzhi bochen into a sauce.


    "Bang!"


    "Poop!"


    Yuzhi bochen stretched out a finger and stood it on his head. When the palm of qiudaoding was about to fall, a finger blocked his falling momentum.


    Not only that, Chen''s fingers were castrated and pierced qiudaoding''s palm, leaving a big blood hole in his doubled palm.


    Chen looked at Ding Zuo jokingly and said contemptuously, "do you still have the courage to shoot at me? It seems that the lesson for you is not enough. "


    "Hmm..." Qiu daoding only felt a pain in his palm and subconsciously took it back. The wound was compressed after the palm became smaller. Finally, a blood hole full of thumb width was left in his palm.


    The blood drips from the palm on the ground, covering the palm, and the heart of qiudaoding hurts.


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 568

    Qiudaoding bit his teeth and felt the pain brought by his palm. He felt a little anxious. Now he has just passed three breaths, and there is still more than half of the time before rihuohu recovers chakra, but now qiudaoding can''t bear it.


    Trembling, he took out the golden sore medicine in the tolerance bag, smeared it on his hand bit by bit, and then curled it up with a bandage.


    He is killing time, waiting for zakra of rihuohu to recover.


    While dressing his wound, Qiu daoding was thinking about his next action. Yu zhibochen was invincible. Now there were only three people here. If they wanted to rescue their companions in the tent, they must make a plan.


    Unfortunately, he is not Nara Lujiu. He doesn''t have the talent to make plans. Even if he wants to break his scalp, he can''t think of what means to deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen made a mistake at his feet and immediately started his body skill. In the blink of an eye, he came to qiudaoding seat. When he hadn''t wrapped up his wound, he punched Ding seat''s lower abdomen.


    "Wow."


    Qiu daoding was beaten by Chen and spewed blood. His body like a hill flew away from Yuzhi bochen''s eyes like a flying pig.


    "Pop" fell on the ground more than ten meters away.


    Now qiudaoding, like a dog, curled up on the ground, ignoring the wound that had not been wrapped on his hand, covered his lower abdomen with his hands. Yu zhibochen''s punch almost shattered his internal organs.


    The intense pain hit, and it was very close that qiudaoding didn''t pass out.


    Rao is so. It''s not easy for autumn daoding at the moment. His abdomen surged, his intestines were constantly stirred, and undigested food vomited out along his intestines, stomach, esophagus and esophagus.


    Some dark and smelly things can be seen. It''s the accumulated food that has been digested in qiudaoding''s intestines and is about to become feces. Under the attack of Yuzhi bochen, qiudaoding almost spit out feces.


    This is called the real shit!


    Holding his belly, Qiu daoding struggled to stand up. Once or twice, he failed. Every time when he is about to stand up, he will feel the pain in his stomach intensify again.


    The continuous pain invaded qiudaoding. He was determined not to faint on the spot.


    "No... no!" Qiu daoding opened his mouth and made an unconscious "ah ah" sound. No one heard what he was talking about.


    He rolled over and lay on the ground constantly twitching. At this time, qiudaoding also understood that he could not stand up again in a short time.


    Now he only hopes that the time he has delayed will enable rihuohu to resume chakra. In this way, maybe a miracle will happen if the elite of the two Japanese people endure.


    It turned out that he thought too much. There will be no miracles here, nor will there be stories such as two Japanese people''s tolerance can go against the sky.


    In fact, the only two elites of the Japanese family, Ren Yuzhi bochen, has never paid attention to it. No matter how famous they are on the battlefield, how many ninjas of the enemy have been killed, and how many enemies have been frightened at the news, at least here in Chen, they are cannon fodder that has never missed their names.


    When choudodin was about to faint, rihuohu finally restored his control over chakra.


    After shaking his hands and feet, he looked at huohu''s resentful eyes for a second time. He didn''t expect that his same family would do this.


    But it doesn''t matter now. Their primary purpose now is to save all their companions from Yuzhi bochen.


    With a slight smile, rihuohu looked at his companions without trace and made a signal with a gesture that only they can understand.


    Envy looked at him for the first time and saw that he meant to let the two go together and act according to their circumstances. Whoever has a better chance to save people will save people. Nodded with understanding.


    This method is better than who is the main attack and who is the auxiliary attack. On the one hand, both of them are the main attack, which makes Chen unable to distinguish the key points. On the other hand, they can move according to the form of the field, so as not to waste a lot of words on who covers who rescues. This is the best result.


    They stood in the left and right directions of Yuzhi bochen, and began to count silently in their hearts.


    "Three, two, one!"


    "Go!"


    At the time of Xianci''s speech, they moved at the same time.


    "Open your eyes!"


    Ferocious white eyes appeared on their faces again. They picked up chakra and stepped on their feet. They flew towards Yuzhi bochen like flying in the air.


    "Soft fist 64 palms!"


    "Thirty two soft fists!"


    The two of them used a unique body skill, with both hands working together. They waved their four hands to find the flow of meridians and point around Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    Chen did not resist, but kept avoiding under the soft fist attack of the two people.


    Yuzhi bochen was like a butterfly wearing flowers. The whole person came and went freely in the attack of the two people. Even the smile hanging from the corner of his mouth could be seen on Yuzhi bochen''s face.


    Rao Shixian still has how to show his soft fist to the fire family, and he can''t touch the corner of Yuzhi bochen.


    After the two of them finished a soft fist fight, they were surprised to find that Yuzhi bochen''s last evasive step had formed a small gossip array.


    That is to say, Yuzhi bochen never took a step away from the small eight trigrams array from the beginning to the end. His every step is in exquisite calculation. The eight trigrams array triggered by his feet rubbing against the ground may be the biggest ridicule to them.


    "Soft fist 64 palms? You shouldn''t be from the rizong family. When can you learn 64 palms from the rizong family? " Yuzhi bochen picked his eyebrows and said with great interest looking at Jixian.


    "You..." Xian heard Yuzhi bochen''s words for the first time. He was stunned, and then said, "you... How do you know the secret of our Japanese family, and how do you see that I''m not from my family?!"


    "Guess!" Yuzhi bochen showed a mysterious smile, but his words made rixianci angry.


    Looking at Yuzhi bochen, the angry jixianci frowned gradually, and the white eyes revealed the essence that he didn''t have in the past.


    "This man... Is not easy!"

 Chapter 569

    There was an unbearable feeling in jixianci''s heart, not only anger, but also shock. Why would the secret of their family be known.


    Even in Muye village, only a handful of people know that there are other differences between Zongjia and Fenjia except caged birds.


    Soft boxing is originally a subtle body skill. It is not only a skill that connects one move after another, but also communicates the flow of their own meridians. In the eyes of outsiders, they form a system. Different from Muye''s body skill, they carry forward soft boxing according to the gossip and the body''s own meridians, under the careful research and inheritance of Rixiang Tianren.


    Especially in the Warring States period, they were a big family that could be compared with the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family. After continuous inheritance, to their generation, although many families have lost the secret of soft boxing, the Japanese people in Muye are a little stronger than in the Warring States period.


    Without him, they are now the second family of Muye, and their resources are not comparable to those before.


    However, all this is illusory in front of Yuzhi bochen. Compared with Yuzhi bochen, they are nothing at all, or just their soft fist, which is not worth mentioning in Yuzhi bochen''s view.


    Although he was shocked that his family''s situation was known, jixianci didn''t stop attacking. He looked at each other with jihuohu. They nodded tacitly and came forward again.


    Although it seems that Yuzhi bochen is invincible, what actually?


    They don''t need to defeat Yuzhi bochen, just save the people behind Chen.


    With this attitude, they swooped forward, held their other hand in one hand, opened their ferocious eyes for the first time, and shouted loudly.


    He grabbed Yuzhi bochen with both hands.


    "Soft fist two palms, four palms, eight palms... Soft fist sixty-four palms!"


    Xianci exerts all the soft fist palms he has learned all his life on Yuzhi bochen. The airtight palms form a semicircle surrounding circle, which limits Yuzhi bochen to the soft fist field played by Jixian for a short time.


    "Right now, huohu!" Jixian CI secretly said that now his attack has temporarily limited Yuzhi bochen. As long as jihuohu is smarter, he knows what to do.


    Sure enough, I saw rihuohu''s eyes brighten. When Xianci restricted Yuzhi bochen, he made every effort to attack. At this time, he threw away Yuzhi bochen and rushed to the tent.


    "Ha ha... Got it!" Rihuohu laughed. After crossing Yuzhi bochen, the tent was in front of him.


    At the moment, rihuohu can''t help feeling a little excited. While he was immersed in the joy of rescue, he didn''t see his companion''s frightened eyes.


    It turned out that he found that Yuzhi bochen was not limited by himself at all.


    In his soft fist field, his so-called moves are a joke in front of Yuzhi bochen. Restricted by him? Suppressed by him?


    Everything was a joke, because he was shocked to find that Yuzhi bochen could move freely in his soft fist field. Even Rao was unable to meet Yuzhi bochen no matter how exquisite his soft fist field was.


    He was almost cheated by Yuzhi bochen!


    With the last punch, Jixian retreated behind Yuzhi bochen and stood between Chen and the tent.


    Xian CI shouted behind him, "hurry up! I can''t last long! "


    After hearing the cry of his companions, rihuohu woke up from the joy of breaking through the encirclement, took a deep look at his back and resolutely rushed into the tent.


    Seeing the three people sitting cross legged on the ground, rihuohu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "It''s over." Rihuohu smiled bitterly, because after observing with his white eyes, he found that the three injured people could not move easily except Nara Deer for a long time.


    Under the eyes of rihuohu, it can be clearly seen that except that the deer has not hurt the meridians for a long time, the meridians of Shanzhong Haiyi and Qimu maoshuo have been seriously injured.


    Now, although they are using chakra urgently to treat their injuries, it is just a drop in the bucket to barely maintain their meridians from further damage. Unless there are highly skilled medical ninjas, if they move casually, they are bound to cause further damage to their meridians.


    With a frown and a wry smile, he slowly walked out of the tent.


    When he found Xian CI standing not far from him, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xianci took a breath, took a step back, turned to look at rihuohu and questioned, "what''s the matter. Haven''t you acted yet? "


    With a wry smile, he stretched out his hand and pointed at his back, but said, "look for yourself... How can you act now?"


    He looked at it with ferocious eyes and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "This... What''s going on!"


    Xian Ci''s face was pale and looked at Qimu maoshuo and Shanzhong Haiyi: "how could it be like this... Before... Why didn''t we see through it before!"


    He was surprised and angry. When he used his white eyes in the distance, he didn''t see the situation of Qi Mu Mao Shuo and the meridians in the integration of Hai in the mountain. I don''t know why. He found this problem after they approached.


    Is it that their white eyes have failed? No, no way. The white eye''s line of sight is very broad. It can be seen through between their previous position and the tent, but it turns out not.


    Cold sweat can''t help coming out of their foreheads.


    Having guessed what was going on, jixianci fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "What now!" The day fire household reluctantly asks toward the envy times.


    Xian CI shook his head and sighed: "what else can I do? Watch! We were all teased by this guy... "He said, and he couldn''t help looking at Yuzhi bochen.


    He found that Yuzhi bochen was really cunning, or he really knew too much about their Japanese family. Although he didn''t know how Yuzhi bochen shielded their eyes, he could guess a little. It was nothing more than sealing the space of the whole tent in the form of chakra, so that white eyes could not explore clearly.


    When I think of this, my heart is full of Qi. But now the situation can''t allow him to be angry anymore. Or, why should he be angry

 Chapter 570

    "This man... Probably knows the abilities of our family like the back of his hand." Jixian said calmly.


    "What... What?" Huohu was shocked and stammered and asked, "this... How is this possible!"


    I couldn''t believe it. After taking a look at Yuzhi bochen, who was harmless to humans and animals at the moment, there was a storm in the heart of rihuohu.


    "We are the Japanese family... How... How possible!"


    "Nothing is impossible..." Ji Xianci sighed: "hasn''t our family been studied thoroughly for so many years?"


    However, Xianci still hasn''t said a word. Although it has been thoroughly studied, the people who can suppress our Japanese family have never appeared.


    Chen is the first person.


    "Oh... You want to save people." Looking at their actions, how could Yuzhi bochen not guess their intentions?


    Step by step towards the two. The footsteps stepped on the ground and made a "Da Da" sound. Each step seemed to step on their hearts.


    Every time Yuzhi bochen settled down, their hearts would beat once. As Yuzhi bochen''s footsteps became more and more urgent, their hearts beat faster and faster.


    The sense of oppression haunted them. The first one who can''t bear it is rihuohu. Although he has been promoted to elite Shangren, he is young and has little experience. In the face of such terrible pressure as Yuzhi bochen, he has no resistance at all.


    Half of his feet fell to the ground, his hands on the ground, his head down, gasping for breath.


    "Huohu! Are you okay? Huohu! " Jixianci was anxious, but the current situation did not allow him to pay too much attention to his companions.


    Because Yuzhi bochen is getting closer and closer, the distance between the three people is not very far. Under the constant approximation of Yuzhi bochen, the distance between the three people is shortened in an instant.


    However, the most sad thing is that behind Xianci and huohu is Qimu maoshuo''s tent, in which there are three seriously injured companions waiting for their rescue. Even if they want to retreat, they have no place to retreat.


    "Stand up, huohu!" After he shouted to the fire household, Xianci stopped caring about him and turned his head to concentrate on Yuzhi bochen.


    "White eye coagulation..."


    "Shua!"


    "Don''t open your eyes." When Xianci wanted to observe the trend of Yuzhi bochen with his white eyes, he saw his body flash and appeared in front of tianxianci in an instant.


    Chen stretched out a hand, the palm covered the two eyes of jixianci, and chakra flowed in his hand.


    Chakra of Lei attribute ran through the body of jixianci with zilazila''s voice.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" jixianci couldn''t help shouting. His body has been wrapped by Yuzhi bochen''s thunder attribute chakra. He is all infected and enjoys thunder punishment in the thunder and lightning.


    Lightning continued to burn, paralyzing his body and destroying his meridians. At this time, he had no strength to open his eyes again. Chakra was constantly crushed by Yuzhi bochen''s attack.


    Day Xianci didn''t have time to resist. His chakra was assimilated before he met Yuzhi bochen''s chakra. It came from a higher level of chakra, which Xianci couldn''t resist at all.


    "Xian... Xian times..." rihuohu was beside Xian times, breathing heavily. After hearing his cry, he subconsciously looked up and saw the most unforgettable memory he had seen in his life.


    "Envy times!" The fire household shouted, and he broke through the pressure of Yuzhi bochen. Chakra, who was full of gas, staggered to his feet, raised his fist and rushed towards Chen.


    "Huh? Do you want to come, too? " Although I was a little surprised that rihuohu was able to get rid of his bullying control, it didn''t matter. The other hand stretched out, held the fist waved by rihuohu and squeezed it hard.


    "La la la!"


    Yuzhi bochen suddenly crushed the wrist bone of rihuohu.


    "Qianjun Fang!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s other hand is also full of thunder attribute chakra. Similarly, rihuohu also fell into the same fate as Xianci.


    ...


    "Xianci... Huohu!"


    At the same time, although the three people in the tent can''t move freely at the moment, it doesn''t mean they lose consciousness. At the moment, they can clearly sense what is happening outside. Especially Qimu maoshuo, after his vision was closed, his perception of the surrounding environment reached the peak he had never reached in his life.


    When rihuohu and jixianci just met qiudaodingzuo, he sensed their chakra. But now in this state, he can''t warn them not to come over.


    His current situation is very critical. Even as soon as he speaks, chakra in his body will run around uncontrollably and destroy his meridians.


    Before that, he managed to sort out his chakra. If he didn''t die this time, maybe he still had a chance to go further.


    However, these are all later words. Today, Jixian times and jihuohu are in the hands of Yuzhi bochen. Qimu maoshuo has long been very anxious in his heart.


    These two men are the capable generals of Qi mu maoshuo, second only to pigs, deer and butterflies. As the only two elites of the Japanese family in the battlefield of the country of wind, it is self-evident that the reconnaissance team is led by them.


    If the two men have any advantages or disadvantages, it means that their Muye investigation team should reduce the efficiency by at least half.


    "Damn... Why is something wrong at this time!"


    Qimu maoshuo secretly clenched his teeth and wanted to fight with Yuzhi bochen instead of them.


    Not only Qimu maoshuo, but also Yamanaka Haiyi and Nara Lujiu are very anxious at the moment.


    Nara Lujiu, holding tables and chairs in his hands, walked outside the tent step by step. Suddenly, he threw the stool at hand outside, took off his clothes and threw it outside.


    Bite your teeth and endure the pain. Nara Deer''s hands are bound for a long time, and chakra in its body runs rapidly.


    "Damn it, stop it!"


    "Shadow imitation... Success!"


    Borrowing the bench and clothes, Nara Lujiu successfully extended his shadow by two meters. It happened that the distance was two meters, which enabled him to successfully connect with Yuzhi bochen''s shadow.


    At the same time, Yuzhi bochen''s action stalled after being disturbed by Nara Deer for a long time.


    The Lei attribute chakra on the two people also stopped the output at such a moment

 Chapter 571

    "Bang!"


    Only for a moment, after connecting to Yuzhi bochen''s shadow, Nara Deer successfully stopped Yuzhi bochen''s attack for a long time.


    After seeing that Lu Jiu''s shadow imitation successfully controlled Yuzhi bochen, all the people present showed their hard to hide excitement and were about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, the next second, Nara Lujiu''s body turned into a shell, flew straight behind him, broke through the tent, fell heavily on the ground, vomited blood, and suddenly fainted. Before Muye could be happy, they were severely beaten back to the prototype.


    However, at the moment when Yuzhi bochen was disturbed by Nara Deer for a long time, Xianci and huohu originally planned to forcibly evacuate Yuzhi bochen. As a result, when they transported the chakra in their body, they were bitten by the residual chakra in their body. They vomited blood together and failed to escape from Yuzhi bochen.


    "Is that... It?"


    Jixian couldn''t help thinking of it in despair.


    At this time, Yuzhi bochen sensed that chakra in his body had changed, especially the ten chakras sealed in his body. Suddenly, there was a restlessness. There was a crack in the four elephant seal he had set, and a trace of ten chakras in his body began to emerge involuntarily.


    "No!"


    After perceiving the changes in his body, Yuzhi bochen immediately released the imprisonment of rixianci and rihuohu, immersed himself in his body and carefully observed chakra flowing in the meridians.


    Yuzhi bochen was surprised to find that there was a trace of higher quality chakra in his chakra.


    "What''s going on!" Yuzhi bochen, surprised in his heart, couldn''t help asking the system.


    "Ding... Answer the host. This is a sign that chakra in the host began to evolve. "


    "Evolution?" Yu zhibochen frowned. However, at this time, his eyes involuntarily opened the eternal kaleidoscope mode. Faintly, a trace of pain came from his eyes. Chen subconsciously covers his eyes with both hands.


    "What the hell is going on!" Mobilize chakra in his body to suppress the newly emerging chakra, but Chen found that he had no way to limit the growing chakra.


    Because the nature is higher than that of Yuzhi bochen''s chakra, when Chen urged chakra to suppress, all the remaining chakra were swallowed up. Fortunately, Chen was quick eyed and forced to interrupt the suppression of chakra.


    "It is suggested that the host find a safe place as soon as possible. If not expected, chakra in the host will evolve." The system makes sound in time.


    Suddenly, Chen didn''t have time to think more. After closing his eyes and sensing the situation of chakra in his body, Chen also knew the weight, so he didn''t continue to suppress Muye people, and said indifferently in the tent: "this time is a lesson for you and let you recognize the reality. Next time, there''s no such good luck!"


    After that, he entered the system space.


    Chen is not worried that no one will hear him. He is very measured. Although it seems that they are all seriously injured, they do not lose consciousness. Therefore, they can still hear Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    As for whether they will help take care of the two little girls, Chen is not worried. As long as Yuzhi bochen''s deterrent exists one day, they dare not do anything to the two little girls one day. They even have to support the two little girls as well as their ancestors, so that they won''t lose control after Yuzhi bochen comes back.


    As Yuzhi bochen thought, after hearing Chen''s words, Qimu maoshuo was relieved. After all, Chen left, which means that this matter has come to an end. Although all of them were seriously injured, fortunately they did not cause death. This may also be a blessing in misfortune.


    Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help thinking that maybe he was worried about two little girls, so Chen didn''t kill. The reason why they were badly wounded was just to show his dignity. Let them understand that Chen is not something they can fool the past with careful thinking. It can also be regarded as a warning. Give them a warning through the matter of autumn daoding.


    ...


    No matter what the lucky survivors thought, Yuzhi bochen isolated Xiaonan''s position after entering the system space. He occupied most of the space and carefully observed the movement in his body.


    ...


    After liberalizing the restrictions on chakra flow in the body, the absorption rate of the higher quality chakra is much faster.


    The chakra flows through the meridians of Yuzhi bochen again and again, constantly absorbing the original chakra of Yuzhi bochen, and then evolving into a higher chakra, integrating into his own body, constantly circulating this action and starting again and again.


    At this time, Chen also gradually felt the changes in his body. After chakra was absorbed, he could obviously find that the amount of chakra in the body was much less, the evolution continued, and the chakra in the body was also decreasing.


    Gradually, the appearance of Yuzhi bochen changed. His body gradually became pale, and two towering horns grew on his forehead. A small gap opened in the direction of Yintang, which was a sign of the evolution of a third eye.


    After absorbing all the chakras in Chen''s body, this force refused to be outdone and began to invade the ten chakras sealed in Chen''s body.


    Is ten tail chakra so easy to match? Although the ten tails in Yuzhi bochen''s body were fused by Nine Tailed beasts he cloned systematically, the ferocity as a tailed beast still exists.


    When he felt something absorbing his chakra, the ten tails in Yuzhi bochen launched a violent counterattack.


    The four elephant seal in his body, which was originally sealed with ten tails, was shattered by the ten tailed chakra in an instant. Chakra of ten tails poured into Yuzhi bochen''s body and kept looking for chakra trying to devour it along his meridians.


    The two met in the meridians of Yuzhi bochen and launched an earth shaking fight. Not only is the ten tail chakra threatening, but the chakra that has just changed is not weak. The two collided directly and set off huge waves in the meridians of Yuzhi bochen.


    Rao Shiyu zhibochen''s meridians are strong. Under the collision of two chakras with different attributes, it is inevitable that he will also make a scream of unbearable burden.


    Bursts of pain passed into Yuzhi bochen''s brain, and he almost didn''t let Chen faint several times.


    It was like a surge, and the pain kept coming. Maybe Chen didn''t have time to coma even if he wanted to coma. It''s too painful. Maybe Chen has fainted, but under the devastation of bursts of pain, he wakes up Yu Zhibo Chen again

 Chapter 572

    During this period, Yuzhi bochen has been forced to stay awake. I watched the two chakras running around in my body, constantly destroying them in my body. However, Yuzhi bochen could do nothing.


    He found that his chakra no longer belonged to him. He couldn''t control even a trace of chakra in his body.


    A burst of impact kept pouring into his brain. At this time, the power of the candle dragon, who had been safely stationed above Chen''s stomach, began to be unwilling to be lonely. When the two forces continued to impact, they joined the battlefield.


    Although the power of the candle dragon is very small and very few, this power is much higher than the two chakras raging in Yuzhi bochen. Under the touch of the three, the two chakras that used to be powerful run away like a mouse seeing a cat.


    At this time, of course, the power of the candle dragon will not stop, especially after tasting the delicious chakra. Completely left the top of the burning stomach and began to chase the two chakras.


    Originally, the two forces were evenly matched. At this time, a more powerful force suddenly came in. Yuzhi bochen''s evolution actually looks like a farce.


    Constantly dodging the pursuit of the power of the candle dragon, the power of the candle dragon was burned again by the residual power in the meridians of Yuzhi bochen. Rao Shiyu zhibochen''s meridians, no matter how tenacious, began to show trauma gradually under the devastation of three different forces.


    Chen keenly found that many small meridians had been damaged. According to this degree, within half an hour, the meridians in Yuzhi bochen''s body would be burned out.


    Knowing that he could not wait to die, he began to resist. However, it is embarrassing that the two chakras have not the slightest intention to follow his command until now, and are still acting on their own.


    Ten tail chakra is OK. After all, it is cloned from the system. It still listens to Yuzhi bochen''s will, but in a life-threatening situation, this little support is just a drop in the bucket.


    With a long sigh, Yuzhi bochen shook his head with a bitter smile: "am I going to be buried here?"


    Not only did chakra in Yuzhi bochen begin to change, but his eyes also changed qualitatively. Constantly switch between the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye, sometimes kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and sometimes reincarnation eye. Finally, there is a faint sign of fusion between the two blood inheritance limits.


    This should have happened long ago, but Yuzhi bochen delayed again and again. After sealing the ten tails, Chen could evolve his eyes again, but he was worried that the power was too inflated, resulting in uneven control, so he chose to forcibly suppress the power of integration.


    Until this time, the two evolutionary forces started synchronously, which caught Yuzhi bochen unprepared.


    The pain in the eyes and the pain in the body are like tarsal maggots, constantly eroding Yuzhi bochen''s spirit.


    "Sleeping trough... System... You pit me!" Holding back the pain, Yuzhi bochen held it for a long time and finally said a word from his mouth.


    "Ding... Host, the system doesn''t pit you, it''s just something that must be experienced in the process of evolution. Pain is inevitable. This evolution is equivalent to replacing chakra in the host. After success, chakra in the host will undergo qualitative changes and truly evolve into a complete six channel model. "


    "What... Is my previous six channel model still fake?" Yu Zhi bochen shivered and said.


    "Ding... It''s not true that the six channel model before the host is true, but it''s just the unfinished six channel model. The host can''t use the ability that all six channel models can use. It can only be considered that the physical quality has met the requirements of the six channel model, and the nature of chakra has not met the requirements."


    Chen: "


    Yuzhi bochen now has a sentence in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not. I''ve never seen such a pit father system. Since it''s an incomplete form, I''d better say it earlier. It makes him very embarrassed. The most uncomfortable thing is that he can''t mobilize chakra in his body, which makes him unable to stop the riots in his body.


    If there are only those two chakras that need to complete evolution, the most important thing is that there is a terrorist force called the power of candle dragon raging in Chen''s body. It can''t be stopped simply by the two disobedient forces in Chen''s body. In this case, there is no need for evolution to end. The power of the candle dragon alone can kill Chen.


    It seems to understand Yuzhi bochen''s worry, and the system starts to scan Chen''s whole body.


    "Ding... Discover the unknown invasion force, discover the unknown invasion force. Scanning and inspection, the inspection result is the power of the candle dragon, which is not a high-level power in the world. Looking for solutions... Ding... Failed to find measures to eliminate the power of the candle dragon, inspection failed... "


    "I''m Cao, aren''t you kidding me?" Yuzhi bochen now wants to curse his mother. Unexpectedly, a good institutional evolution was destroyed by the power of a small group of candle dragons, and Yuzhi bochen is also facing the threat of death.


    If he really can''t find a solution, it means Yuzhi bochen... That''s all.


    After all, the evolution of the eye is faster than that of chakra in the body. The eternal kaleidoscope and reincarnation eye come down in one continuous line and merge with each other, that is, the process of pupil force exchange. Unlike Yuzhi bozosuke, who needed a slow evolutionary process after changing his eyes.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes are just like this. The process of evolution is the sublimation of Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. The pupil force continuously exchanges and contracts. Gradually, the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye overlaps with the reincarnation eye.


    ...


    Half a cup of tea, Yuzhi bochen suddenly raised his head and flashed a fine light in his eyes. The bangs on his forehead fell to both sides with Yuzhi bochen''s rise, revealing his scarlet eyes.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes degenerated back to sanguoyu''s writing wheel eyes, turning slowly, one by one. On top of the three gouyu, there were six gouyu in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. What''s more, there were nine gouyu in Yuzhi bochen''s right eye.


    A circle of ripples appeared in the pupil of Yuzhi bochen. The six circles separated the gouyu in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, but also connected them together, and deeply rubbed in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes

 Chapter 573

    The symbol of reincarnation eye is rubbed in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes bit by bit, which not only separates the gouyu in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, but also firmly connects them together.


    At this point, the evolution of the six gouyu reincarnation eyes and the nine gouyu reincarnation eyes has been completed.


    However, at this time, the nine gouyu reincarnation eyes in Yuzhi bochen''s left eye gradually degenerated. First, the circles representing the reincarnation eyes disappeared in circles. Finally, the nine gouyu also gradually disappeared. The remaining three gouyu slowly rotated, and finally became the most common kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    The crack at the Yuzhi bochen seal hall slowly opened. With continuous efforts, it finally opened successfully. What appeared there was the jiugouyu reincarnation eye that had disappeared before. No!


    No, if you count the ferocious blood vessels around the Yintang and the snow-white pupils, maybe it should be called jiugouyu reincarnation white eyes. After successfully integrating the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye, there was a faint sign of atavism in Yuzhi bochen''s eye, so he added a white eye on the basis of jiugouyu reincarnation eye.


    This is derived from the eyes of the big barrel wood family from generation to generation.


    He gasped. After the eyes finally evolved, Yuzhi bochen had a slight space to ease, and his head was no longer so painful.


    The pain fed back from the nerve endings is no longer as strong as before.


    Even, Yuzhi bochen was pleasantly surprised to find that he can now mobilize a small part of chakra in his body. Although this is still not enough for the situation in his body, it is a sign that things are moving in a good direction.


    Especially when exerting his eye power, he can clearly feel that chakra from shoulder to head can be used skillfully and flexibly.


    This is another surprise brought to him by the complete evolution of Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    If this is used properly, it may be an opportunity to solve the disputes in Yuzhi bochen.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen sank down and forgot the pain transmitted from the nerve endings to the nerve center of his brain. At the moment, he seemed to close the five senses and immerse all his mind in his body.


    He kept controlling the small part of chakra he could control, carefully urging them to drive more chakra through the part above his shoulder.


    Because only here can Yuzhi bochen further devour and absorb those disobedient chakras.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. Not to mention that this small group of chakra controlled by Yuzhi bochen can''t stimulate a large number of chakra''s actions, especially after that, there is the invasion of the power of the candle dragon. Chen also has to prevent the chakra he can control from being swallowed up by the power of the candle dragon.


    If even the last chakra that can be controlled freely is forced by the candle dragon, Yuzhi bochen will really be unable to return to heaven.


    Heaven pays off his pains. With Chen''s unremitting efforts, chakra constantly rushed to the position above his shoulder. On the only way for chakra to run, Yuzhi bochen urged chakra, who can be controlled freely, to wait here early.


    When chakra flows through, it devours the incoming and outgoing chakra bit by bit. Then, before being swallowed up by the power of the candle dragon, leave early, and wait for the next opportunity to flow with the large forces flowing again.


    In this way, Yuzhi bochen slowly absorbed and swallowed the chakra originally belonging to him, and also absorbed many ten chakras.


    That small group of chakra gradually grew up under the unremitting efforts of Yuzhi bochen. If at the beginning, chakra that Yuzhi bochen could control was only the tip of a needle, it is now the size of table tennis.


    ...


    Evolution continues, and the path of Yuzhi bochen''s phagocytosis continues.


    ...


    As time went by, chakra in Yuzhi bochen was constantly swallowed by himself. Although the situation was not very bad, it was not optimistic. Finally, at his insistence, he still completely controlled the chakra in his body. Not only that, he also assimilated more than half of the ten tail chakra.


    Perhaps it was after sensing that his chakra had become the nourishment for Yuzhi bochen to become stronger. After knowing that he could not completely break through the seal, Shiwei slowly took back his chakra raging in Yuzhi bochen.


    So far, the energy left in Yuzhi bochen''s body is only the power of the candle dragon like the maggot of the tarsal bone. Bit by bit, it destroys the meridians in Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    If it was before, Chen really had no way to take this power. But now, controlling all chakra''s Chen in the body, the immortal''s constitution has also played its real role.


    The power of the candle dragon is constantly destroying his body, and the life power contained in the immortal body is also constantly repairing those destroyed meridians. It happened to offset the damage caused by the power of the candle dragon in Chen''s body. Not only that, after being destroyed by three different forces, Yuzhi bochen''s meridian tenacity has increased to a higher level, and has begun to adapt to the corrosive power of the candle dragon.


    Seeing this, the power of the candle dragon probably understood that things could not be completed, and did not return to the beginning. Instead, it stayed at the Dantian of Yuzhi bochen and constantly burned the chakra generated in his body.


    It''s probably over. Although the process was not beautiful, the result was barely acceptable to Yuzhi bochen.


    Not only has chakra undergone qualitative changes, but the meridians in the body have been widened again, and the degree of tenacity has reached a higher level. In particular, the power of the candle dragon constantly burns the chakra in Dantian. Although it dissipates a lot of chakra in Chen''s body, to some extent, it is also helping Chen further improve the quality of chakra.


    After being burned by the power of the candle dragon, although the amount of chakra became less, its quality improved a lot. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    With a long sigh of relief, Yuzhi bochen fully operated the life energy in his body and repaired all the injuries he had suffered before. So far, the immortal mode of Yuzhi bochen is really completed.


    Feeling the surging chakra in his body, Yuzhi bochen''s body soared into the air and couldn''t help sighing: "originally, this is the real six powers! I used to sit around and watch the sky. "


    Until this time, Yuzhi bochen really felt that his body was full of power. Now he seems to be able to turn his hands over the clouds and cover his hands with rain.


    Yuzhi bochen could feel that even now he would never fall behind the big barrel of muhuiye. Even if the power of the candle dragon in his body was completely absorbed, maybe his power was higher than huiyeji

 Chapter 574

    Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes, felt chakra of seven attributes in his body, and showed an inexplicable smile. Until now, he really mastered the blood following net. So far, Yuzhi bochen integrated all the skills, rather than a vain appearance like before.


    Chen stretched out a hand and suddenly shot a bone from his palm. He took it in his hand and pinched it hard. He didn''t break it. He increased his strength to four layers, which barely made a small crack appear on the bone surface.


    Yuzhi bochen stopped working and rubbed the little bone in his hand. He couldn''t help whispering, "this total killing ash bone can resist my four layers of power... It''s a little fake." Shook his head and threw out the bone in his hand. The sharp bone spurs roared and pierced straight through the ground.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Yuzhi bochen was moved. A big round black ball came out of his chest and gradually split in front of him, forming six small Tao seeking jade floating in front of him.


    At this moment, Yuzhi bochen can clearly feel that he can communicate and weave any space he wants. Whether it''s lava, ice, super gravity, yellow sand, acid or other space, as long as Yuzhi bochen wants to, he can instantly communicate his ability to change the environment of the whole space.


    This is what Yuzhi bochen couldn''t do before. Only after complete evolution, accepted the power of ten tails and had those eyes can he touch the realm.


    Slowly landing on the ground, Chen began to slowly master the ability brought by this strength improvement.


    The span of this strength improvement is a little big. If you don''t master it well, you can''t do it like an arm.


    ...


    As early as the moment when Yuzhi bochen left. Muye camp, Qimu maoshuo, inside and outside the tent.


    All the people present, apart from Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding, who were already in a coma, as well as the four conscious people, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yuzhi bochen brought them too much pressure, not only the gap in strength, but also the spiritual blow.


    Qimu maoshuo is OK. After all, his strength has reached the peak for a long time and will not be afraid of being affected by the threat of Yuzhi bochen. However, Nara Deer is different from huohu for a long time. They are in a rapid period of rapid burst of strength. The most important thing in this period is to cultivate a kind of self-confidence.


    If they can cultivate their self-confidence, their future road will be broader and broader.


    In this period, they must not encounter too strong opponents. Too strong opponents will make them lose the high-speed period of strength burst.


    At this time, there were only two results. First, they were beaten by Yuzhi bochen and lost their confidence. From then on, their strength disappeared; Second: under the stimulation of Yuzhi bochen, be brave after knowing shame and work harder.


    However, there are many of the former, but few of the latter. If you are not a person with a particularly good attitude, you can''t get out of failure.


    Qimu maoshuo dare not gamble, or the whole circle of tolerance is the same, dare not gamble. They would rather let their younger generation become stronger smoothly than let those talented younger generation die on the battlefield.


    Although he didn''t know what Nara Lujiu thought, Qimu maoshuo knew that after these battles, Yuzhi bochen had already planted a shadow in their hearts. However, there was no way. Qimu maoshuo could only trust Lujiu and believe that they would not be knocked down by Yuzhi bochen. He could stand up tenaciously, be ashamed and be brave.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jixian got up from the ground and gasped. Looking at the day huohu who still fell down beside him and couldn''t move, he went to pick him up, threw him into the tent of Qimu maoshuo, and said, "Lord maoshuo, huohu will ask you to take care of it first. I''ll find Lujiu and Dingzuo first."


    "Yes." Qimu maoshuo nodded. At the moment, he still couldn''t see what was in front of him, so he could only sense the position of people by his perception ability.


    "Lujiu is probably in the east of the camp. If Ding Zuo is not far in front, you can see it after a few steps."


    "OK." Day Xianci nodded, stretched out his hand, took out a signal bomb from the tolerance bag and fired it in the air. After the convener came to gather, he dodged.


    With the guidance of Qimu maoshuo and his own white eyes, he soon found them. When he returned to Qimu maoshuo''s tent with them, Muye''s large army ninjas also arrived at this time.


    Give the deer Jiu and Ding Zuo to the medical ninja. Take the pharmacist Tianshan and a kind of medical Ninja to Qimu maoshuo''s tent.


    "Hiss... What''s the matter?" Several medical ninjas took the initiative to help without the order of the pharmacist Tian Shan, and Tian Shan himself began to carry Qi mu maoshuo to treat his injuries at the first time.


    Qimu maoshuo smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "nothing... A friend came to compete with us before. I was afraid it would affect others, so I told you to evacuate."


    The pharmacist Tian Shan took a deep look at Qimu maoshuo and inadvertently said, "is it the man who came last night?"


    Qi mu maoshuo hesitated for a moment, looked at Tian Shan''s soft face, finally put down his vigilance and relaxed his airway: "yes, it''s him. How do you know? "


    Tianshan chuckled: "you were so noisy last night. Don''t I know? Do you think I wouldn''t go out if my clothes hadn''t been taken away and cleaned by my assistant girl? "


    Qimu maoshuo smiled awkwardly. The movement last night was really too big. But it''s also Yuzhi bochen''s fault. Who told him to come to Muye camp so carelessly?


    In wartime, ordinary people simply did not dare to do so, that is, Yuzhi bochen art experts were bold and made their Muye camp fly like chickens and dogs.


    Thinking of this, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help complaining about Chen. That guy beat someone and ran away, leaving a mess here and taking care of two little children for him.


    I don''t know when Yuzhi bochen will come back. When he comes back, we must knock him well. After all, it was really his fault that the matter came to the end. I''m sorry for his injury

 Chapter 575

    When night fell, Nara Lujiu and qiudaoding woke up under the care of the medical ninja.


    When they wake up, the first thing is to confirm the casualties of their companions. After hearing that no one died and that they were the ones who were injured, the heart that hung high was finally put down.


    He sank back into bed. Nara Lujiu whispered, "where''s master Mao Shuo? Where is Lord Mao Shuo? I want to see him first. "


    Tianshan came in. He just heard Nara Lujiu''s words and said with a smile: "why, as soon as he woke up, he couldn''t wait to find Lord maoshuo? Lord Mao Shuo is now cultivating his meridians. I believe he should come in a while. "


    Speaking of Cao Cao, several people were saying that Qi mu maoshuo just came in from outside the tent.


    But unfortunately, he was wrapped in a bandage, and his eyes were still tightly closed. Although Yuzhi bochen had left, his magic had not been lifted, so Qimu maoshuo still couldn''t recover his eyesight.


    He touched Nara Lujiu''s bed and sat on the chair with the help of two medical ninjas. Qimu maoshuo smiled and said, "why, what can our military master do for me?"


    Lu Jiu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "now I''m still a military division. I can''t even touch the corners of other people''s clothes. What''s the use of me as a military division."


    Mao Shuo comfortingly patted him on the shoulder: "it''s not your fault. He''s too strong. His wisdom can''t work. Whoever comes is the same."


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo''s comfort, Lujiu didn''t feel much better, but no one would accuse him. After all, Nara Lujiu had worked very hard at that time. If it weren''t for the sudden nonsense of the last autumn daoding, perhaps the situation wouldn''t have developed into this.


    "By the way, your eyes..." Lujiu noticed that Qimu maoshuo''s eyes were still closed.


    "No..." Mao Shuo shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s really worthy of the second generation of magic. I can''t solve it with my current strength. Maybe I can only wait for the magic to subside naturally."


    Hearing this, the people present couldn''t help sinking a little. After all, Qimu maoshuo is not only their commander, but also the only super shadow strongman in their camp. He is the pillar that can maintain invincibility when fighting with Sha Ren. Without Qimu maoshuo, the situation on the battlefield may change unexpectedly.


    Although a war can not be controlled by one or two shadow level strong men, if there is one more shadow level strong man, his grasp of the battlefield will be greatly improved. This is why Qi mu maoshuo, as the Minister of the dark Department, is still active in the front line of the front battlefield.


    Almost all the powerful shadow makers can be sent out. Besides the necessary left behind in the village, even the three generation of shadow that has always been in the middle of regulation has to go to the battlefield to support other fronts. At this time, if it is said that Qi mumaoshuo is seriously injured and cannot fight, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to Muye.


    Hearing their conversation, Qiu daoding lowered his head in shame, muttered a few times and whispered, "the responsibility for this time lies with me. If I hadn''t opened my mouth carelessly, maybe there wouldn''t be so much noise. I''m willing to take full responsibility for it."


    Hearing Qiu daoding''s words, Qi mu maoshuo pressed down his palm and said, "it''s not you... I''m the responsible person. If I had reacted more timely and had a tougher attitude, he would not be so arrogant."


    "No..." Nara Deer shook his head after listening for a long time: "to be exact, if I didn''t take him to our camp, such a thing wouldn''t happen at all, Lord maoshuo. I''m the one who should be fully responsible..."


    The three argued, each competing to take responsibility on their own.


    The pharmacist Tianshan chuckled, stretched out his hand and patted Qimu maoshuo on the shoulder. Looking at Nara Deer for a long time and qiudaoding seat, she whispered: "well, you don''t have to take responsibility for each other here. I probably understand the process of the matter. This was originally an accident. Since there was no death, you can rest assured to recover from the disease, This is not a big deal. When we get well, we sit together and talk openly. Nothing is unreasonable. "


    Hearing the pharmacist Tianshan''s persuasion, the three were embarrassed to stop their responsibility. The nearby medical ninjas couldn''t help laughing. They were also embarrassed to blow each other''s business, so they had to stop.


    "By the way..." Nara Lujiu suddenly realized a problem: "how is the matter solved? It''s impossible for Yuzhi bochen to let us go for no reason. "


    Hearing this, Qimu maoshuo''s face was slightly stiff. He wanted to tell Nara Lujiu that Yuzhi bochen had somehow let them go. After leaving a word, he suddenly disappeared in front of them. However, it was too outrageous to say. At the beginning, it was fierce. As a result, when the matter was about to be completed, he suddenly let everyone go. This is unreasonable.


    After careful consideration, Qi mu maoshuo said, "I''m not sure. I was trying to recover from the injury. After you were unconscious, he left a word and suddenly disappeared. I can''t feel when his chakra disappeared. I only heard this sentence when I was confused. After I came back to my mind, Others disappear into my perception


    At first, I thought someone came. As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for anyone. The last thing that appeared was Jixian times. After bringing you and qiudaoding back, he also passed out in a coma. After that, it''s after you wake up. "


    "What did he leave behind?" Nara Deer asked for a long time.


    Qimu maoshuo looked strange. Under the repeated urging of Nara Deer for a long time, he slowly said, "it''s nothing, but from the situation at that time, he should have encountered something urgent, so that he didn''t even take away the two little girls he brought. For the time being, help him take care of his two little disciples and give them to him when he comes back, Maybe it can also make him accept our favor... "


    "Forget it, it''s over... I can see that the guy doesn''t mean to argue with us. He just wants to give us a little deterrence, and the behavior of d-block just gives him a chance to make use of the topic. Even if there is no d-block, he must create a chance to beat us." Saying this, Lu Jiu waved his hand: "it''s already like this anyway. Since people don''t intend to investigate, we don''t have to deal with this problem. Although it''s not our fault, anyway, Ding Zuo..."


    Qimu maoshuo turned to the direction of qiudaoding block and said, "next time, remember, don''t be so reckless. This time is good luck, and next time I don''t know what it is!"

 Chapter 576

    Qiu daoding nodded obediently. After all, he was wrong first. If he hadn''t been too reckless, this dispute could have been avoided.


    However, it''s too late to say this now. After all, things have happened, and no matter how you say it, you can''t recover these things.


    With a long sigh, Qimu maoshuo patted his pants and said to Nara Lujiu, "if you are in better condition, go and see them once a day. Their situation is much more serious than yours."


    "OK... We''ll be there in a minute." Nara Deer nodded for a long time.


    "Don''t be so anxious..." Qi mu maoshuo smiled and said, "first take care of your injury. Now I''m not sure if you go out like this. I think their injury will be good for a while and a half."


    ...


    For a long time... Nara Deer looked at Qimu maoshuo''s closed eyes and said, "that... Lord maoshuo, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?"


    "What you should know..." Nara Deer looked at the medical ninjas around for a long time. Some words were hard to say in front of them. After all, Yuzhi bochen should only exist in the knowledge of some people. Some people''s level is not enough, so it''s better not to know.


    As if he understood Nara Deer''s scruples for a long time, ye naiyu quietly asked several medical ninjas who were taking care of him to step back. He nodded to the deer and went out.


    Lu Jiu apologized to her. After they went out, they looked at Qi mu maoshuo seriously and said, "what attitude should we take towards Yu zhibochen..."


    Qi mu maoshuo thought for a moment: "report it truthfully. After all, he is not under our control. Personally, I think if we can not contact Yu Zhi bochen, we should try not to contact him, but we don''t want other villages to contact him, so if we can, we should try to keep close to him. Prevent him from contacting other villages... "


    "Is this also the attitude in the village?" Nara Lujiu suddenly interrupted.


    Qimu maoshuo sighed and looked at Nara Deer for a long time: "the three generations meant to let us try our best to establish friendship with him, but we didn''t expect to fight with him."


    "The plan can''t keep up with the change..." Nara Deer was indifferent for a long time. "So now our strategy is to maintain a good relationship with him again?"


    "It seems possible at present. I will truthfully report what happened today later. I hope the three generations can think it over carefully. If you really want to maintain friendly relations, you will be wronged... "He couldn''t help turning his head to qiudaodingzuo. Although Qimu maoshuo can''t see anyone now, he obviously meant to Dingzuo.


    Qiu daoding sat next to him and didn''t make a sound. When he saw Qi mu maoshuo leading the topic to him, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Although his fat face was reluctant, he insisted: "I... I''m ok. I''ll apologize to him again. As long as he doesn''t blame me and I invite him to barbecue when he returns to Muye..."


    Hearing Qiu daoding''s words, Qimu maoshuo and Nara Deer couldn''t help laughing together for a long time.


    As we all know, the people of qiudao family are big eaters. They even regard food as more important than life. It''s more difficult to take food out of their mouths than to go to heaven. Even if they are friends or brothers, it''s impossible to transfer food.


    Now that he can make qiudaoding say such words as inviting people to eat barbecue, it proves that he has indeed paid a great price.


    In his eyes, barbecue is the most delicious thing in the world. No one can grab it from the qiudao family.


    With a smile, Qimu maoshuo suddenly stopped and sighed: "I don''t know what the three generations of adults think. I hope those guys of the Presbyterian group don''t do stupid things. Otherwise, if things get big, it can''t be solved by one or two barbecues."


    Qimu maoshuo''s worry is not impossible. Although the current Muye is strong, even the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands that should have died still exist in the world, the Presbyterian group can still not be underestimated.


    Not to mention that qianshoufeijian is no longer in charge now. Even when qianshoufeijian was in office, he was not less restrained by the Presbyterian group. Those guys don''t care whether you are Huoying or not. They only care about their own interests. Even if qianshoujian takes vigorous measures, they can''t completely eliminate the shadow of wood leaves. Especially after qianshoujian''s serious injury and abdication, they become more unscrupulous.


    At first, it was good. Until the last two years, it seemed that he was aware of the poor health of the thousand hand sect. The deadline was approaching, and the elders became more and more arrogant. He firmly believed that the thousand hand sect had no energy to manage them, and there were no guidelines. Over the years, Qi mu maoshuo hid behind the three generations and the regiment, watching the intrigues between them and the elders, he said, The Presbyterian group may not be able to do such things.


    "What about Yuzhi bochen''s Apprentice?" Nara Lujiu asked, "where are they now?"


    Qimu maoshuo heard him ask and answered, "those two little girls? I was comforted before, but now I''m probably asleep. We''ve already told the two little guys that we''ll take care of them before their master comes back. Fortunately, we didn''t leave a bad impression in front of the two little guys, so we didn''t cry after hearing that their master left, so we were obedient. "


    "Well..." Nara Deer said thoughtfully for a long time, "since we are his disciples, we should try our best to take care of them, and we don''t have to try to please them. However... Lord maoshuo, I suggest that we''d better arrange a female Ninja to take care of their daily life. After all, their master suddenly left and didn''t know when he would come back. How can we say two little girls, It''s not convenient in our camp. It''s best to have someone escort back to Muye. "


    "Back to the wood leaf?" Qimu maoshuo frowned.


    "Yes..." Nara Deer nodded for a long time: "anyway, their ultimate goal is to go to Muye. In order to create new problems, we''d better take people and settle down first. If the two little girls like Muye''s environment, they will have to comfort the two little girls even if Yuzhi bochen wants to leave. In this way, we have a communication link with Yuzhi bochen, so that we can''t even talk. "


    "What if we make our own decisions and cause people''s dissatisfaction?"


    "No... I''m sure of that!" Nara Deer vowed for a long time.

 Chapter 577

    "Don''t worry... He will never do that!" Nara Deer stood up for a long time and vowed.


    Seeing Nara Deer''s determination for a long time, Qimu maoshuo picked his eyebrows.


    "How to say."


    "Have you forgotten? The reason why we had a conflict before was that Yuzhi bochen wanted to go to Muye first. Didn''t we agree? " Nara Lujiu smiled mysteriously, "isn''t this what Yuzhi bochen wanted? We took the little girl back to Muye to take care of him. When he came back, it was done. Even if he wanted to go to other villages, he couldn''t help it. "


    "So the most important thing now is to leave his two disciples in Muye, so as to bind Yuzhi bochen to our Muye chariot?" Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, Qimu maoshuo doesn''t know what Nara Lujiu means? He frowned. Although the Ninja didn''t have to use anything, he couldn''t make use of two little girls who didn''t know anything like this.


    "Yes..." Nara Lu nodded for a long time, spread out the sheets so that he could keep a more comfortable position, lay on the hospital bed and said, "now we are going to bring the two little disciples of Yuzhi bochen back to Muye, let them know the good of Muye village, and make them inseparable from Muye village. Children at this age are the best to deceive. As long as anyone is good to them, the same, They will repay their kindness and be good to them. "


    Nara Deer smiled at the corners of his mouth for a long time, his eyes were full of bewitching, and said softly, "so as long as we treat the two little guys well, we can instill more wood leaves into them all the way, make them curious about our wood leaves, and then arrange some people for them to instill the will of fire around them imperceptibly, The Presbyterian group is not the best at these. Let them do it.


    You should know that subtle influence can change a person''s character, just let them deepen their impression of Muye. It''s not too simple. If it succeeds, it means that the two little disciples of Yuzhi bochen will be tied to the giant ship of Muye, so as to achieve the purpose of indirectly controlling Yuzhi bochen. "


    After hearing this, Qimu maoshuo was silent. It''s not difficult to guess that he didn''t agree with Nara Lujiu''s idea at all. Although this is indeed a good method, if those people of Muye elder group do it, Qimu maoshuo believes that they will be able to do it well, but on the premise that they don''t offend Daoyu zhibochen.


    Qimu maoshuo can be sure that if this method is implemented, nine times out of ten it will be successful. From the perspective of Qimu maoshuo, from the day of getting along, the two little girls have a good personality and style. Although they are well-educated, they have a very strong simple temperament, which is not unique to the young ladies in those big villages, Combined with the national conditions of the country of Sichuan, Qimu maoshuo can be sure that the two little guys are likely to be well-educated at home, and then they will be so clever and sensible under the influence, but still maintain that simple temperament.


    If Yuzhi bochen brought them out of their hometown, I believe that even if they have a good education, they may be like this in their life.


    The success rate of this method is very high, but Qimu maoshuo rejects this method very much. He frowns and his head is slightly inclined to the direction of Nara Lujiu. Although he can''t see it, he can still vaguely feel the smile on Nara Lujiu''s mouth at the moment.


    He knows that as the person with the highest IQ and the best strategic ability of Muye, asking him to calculate the two little guys is obviously a big talent, but there is no way. If he wants to tie Yuzhi bochen to Muye''s chariot, he can only start from the people around him, and so far they know only his two little disciples. In the case of mental arithmetic without intention, the success rate is very high.


    With a light hum, Qimu maoshuo turned his head and stopped perceiving Nara Lujiu: "whatever you want, I won''t participate in this matter, but I will report it to the third generation. As long as the third generation agrees, I have no objection here."


    "But I have one thing..." although Qimu maoshuo closed his eyes, Nara Lujiu could still feel the same sight as his burning eyes: "absolutely, never hurt the two little guys. Everything should be done according to the wishes of the two little guys. Don''t force them, otherwise I won''t stand idly by."


    Nara Deer laughed for a long time. He thought what kind of words Qimu maoshuo would say to refuse him. The result was this reason. He reluctantly sat up, looked at Qimu maoshuo squarely, and said to him word by word: "I can guarantee the safety of the two little guys, which is contracted by my Nara family..."


    "You know that''s not what I mean..."


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time and said, "I know I will never give them to the elders. Don''t worry."


    Hearing Nara Lujiu''s guarantee, Qimu maoshuo breathed a sigh of relief. He was not only glad that the safety of the two little girls was guaranteed, but also the elder group.


    As the Minister of the dark Department, he has seen too much darkness in recent years. He doesn''t want these two little girls to wander in the darkness all the year round when Muye lives and stain their original pure and white and simple character.


    He secretly vowed that if Nara Lujiu or Nara family couldn''t do it, he would directly fight. Even if he fell out with Zhang laotuan, he would protect the two little girls. He would never let the little girl be treated unfairly in Muye, not only because he didn''t have the heart, but also because of the value from Yuzhi bochen.


    If you go too far, anyone with a little mind will understand that Qimu maoshuo dare not gamble. He believes that the three generations of Huoying dare not gamble. Experts like Yuzhi bochen try not to offend even if they don''t communicate.


    In this matter, the people of the Presbyterian group are not allowed to be presumptuous. This is not only a factional struggle in the village, but also related to the survival of the village.


    There''s no need to talk about this. Since the plan has been arranged, we''ll wait for the reply from the third generation.


    "That''s it. I''ll go back and write a report. You can rest assured and get well. After the reply from the three generations, you can go on the road. These days, you can get in touch with the two little girls. After all, you don''t know when Yuzhi bochen will come back. If you can establish a good friend relationship with the two little girls at this time, it''s a way."

 Chapter 579

    Qi mu maoshuo stood up and snapped his fingers. The pharmacist ye naiyu, who had been guarding the door, opened the curtain and came in. He whispered, "everything has been discussed?"


    Flag wood Mao Shuo nodded, and ye naiyu came up and helped him get up slowly. Qimu maoshuo turned back to Nara Deer and told him for a long time: "it''s settled. You remember to be ready. Don''t let them jump first. When you''re well, you''ll be ready to go on the road. You can make plans these days. Don''t wait until you go back. There''s a lot of things."


    Qimu maoshuo still knows the character of Nara Deer for a long time. As a partner who has worked together for so many years, he can''t be more clear about his procrastination and troublesome nature. It is precisely for this reason that he hasn''t been promoted in this position. His strength is the same. If he had worked so hard at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been overtaken by his two partners, At present, it is just upper tolerance, and it has been unable to break through the level of elite tolerance.


    You should know that now Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaodingzuo have already broken through their limits on the battlefield and reached the endurance of the elite. However, Qimu maoshuo believes that after this event, Nara Lujiu will be more attentive in cultivation. I believe that soon, when Qimu maoshuo sees him again, Nara Lujiu will become stronger. Instead of relying solely on his mind to eat, he can also be on his own.


    Although Muye has more elites than other villages, as his companion and old subordinate, Qimu maoshuo sincerely hopes that Nara Deer can cheer up and focus on Cultivation for a long time, rather than opportunism, just relying on his brain.


    He knew that Nara Deer had a high talent and could rank No. 1 even in the history of the Nara family. However, due to personality reasons, he failed to become the pillar of Muye and failed to live up to the family members who had placed great hope on him at the beginning of the Nara family.


    Knowing all this, Nara Deer took a deep breath for a long time, looked at Qimu maoshuo solemnly and nodded. Although he did not speak at this time, he knew that Nara Lujiu knew that Qimu maoshuo must be able to feel his meaning, not for anything else, because of their tacit understanding of working together for so many years and their feelings for so many years.


    After receiving Nara Lujiu''s guarantee, Qimu maoshuo was relieved. With the help of pharmacist ye naiyu, he returned to his tent and began to write a report.


    Although his eyes can''t see at the moment, he can''t let someone write for him. It''s very important. Many people can''t know this. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately avoid the pharmacist ye naiyu and the medical ninja.


    In fact, Nara Lujiu is a good candidate for ghostwriting, but Nara Lujiu himself is also seriously injured. Although he pretends that there is nothing wrong, Qimu maoshuo can still sense the current state of Nara Lujiu from his perception. In order to reassure Qimu maoshuo, Nara Lujiu is forced to support the pain in his body, so he refrained from shouting.


    When Qimu maoshuo came out of the tent, he could have a hunch of how Nara Deer had endured suffering in the tent for a long time. It was a very serious thing to be eaten back by his own skill. Qimu maoshuo had experienced such a thing when he was practicing his knife skill. At first, he was lying in bed for three days and nights, which was not easy to relax, Like Nara Lujiu, his injury is more serious than him, and his physical quality is not as good as him. How can he rest for a day and get well?


    Sitting in the tent, a piece of white paper was spread out in front of him. Qi mu maoshuo was biting his pen pole and meditating slowly. He was still thinking about how to speak about it. Yuzhi bochen''s threat is too great. He is thinking about how to get rid of this matter and try to say it on the good side.


    Although it seems that he doesn''t intend to care about Yu Zhi bochen''s last message, it''s just his guess. There''s no guarantee until the last confirmation.


    The night is already deep, and several loose stars are dotted on the starry sky at night. As Muye''s commander in the wind country, he has to consider not only one or two people, but also all his companions in the whole camp. He must consider how to minimize the casualties of Zhongren and xiaren, how to attack Sharen as much as possible, and the pension of ninjas killed in the war after the war.


    At the beginning, big snake pill was around him to help him discuss these things together. Although big snake pill looked cold and cold, he paid for Muye sincerely. Even if it is somewhat inaccessible, these are acceptable. At that time, Qimu maoshuo only needed to be responsible for beheading. There was big snake pill in the rear. He had no worries at all. Relatively speaking, Nara Luku was much worse in this regard, not only in reputation, but also in strength, so he could not convince the public.


    But now, due to their plan to attack the wind country, big snake pill took part of the elite and ambushed in order to catch all sarin village and finish the first war. Therefore, not many people can rely on Qimu maoshuo now.


    He drew casually on the straw paper, but Qi mu maoshuo''s mood had already wandered outside the sky. When he reacted, the paper in front of him had already been covered with ink with patterns of unknown significance. He touched the paper on the desktop with his hand, smiled helplessly, and ordered people to come in and change a piece of paper. Qi mu maoshuo stabilized his mind, He began to write down the cause, process and results of the whole thing. In the letter, he clearly expounded his and Nara Lujiu''s views and attitude towards Yuzhi bochen, and then made the most accurate suggestions on this matter.


    Due to blindness, the report was not written quickly, but it doesn''t matter. Put it in an intelligence envelope and seal it with fire paint. Call a member of the secret department and tell him to send it safely to the third generation. Then let him step down.


    At the moment, peace was restored in the tent again. Under the dim light, only Qimu maoshuo sat alone in the chair. He didn''t know what he was trying to write. For a long time, all his words turned into a heavy sigh.


    With Qimu maoshuo''s sigh, the lights were artificially extinguished, and there was no movement in the tent. The night was so quiet that only three or two night watchers walked outside from time to time to inspect the safety in the camp

 Chapter 580

    The night is so quiet. There is a half knife moon in the sky, dotted with a few stars. Under the night, everything seems so lonely.


    At the same time, the Muye camp has long become silent. Those who don''t need a night watch have already fallen asleep, while those ninjas who still stick to their posts carefully lower their footsteps and try to avoid disturbing the rest of their comrades in arms.


    After a day''s training and tasks, everyone is very tired. Now they need good sleep to maintain their mental state the next day. No one knows when the next war will come. They must maintain a good state all the time, so as not to inadvertently lose their lives due to poor spirit.


    It is late autumn. The last few autumn cicadas are unwilling to lose their lives because of the passage of time. Under the moonlight, the trees in the distance are reflected on the ground, so quiet and lonely.


    The night wind blew, the leaves rustled, and the low singing hiss seemed to cry for the people who died in the war.


    The trees swayed their bodies and brought small changes, which caused the night watch Ninja to look at it from time to time, because it was the most vulnerable to attack on a lonely night. They want to put an end to all possibilities of enemy attack.


    However, at the moment, the quiet jungle looks so lonely and beautiful in the moonlight, but no one pays attention.


    Here are a group of outlaws wandering on the edge of life and death. When they go out on a mission, they should maintain a high vigilance all the time. They simply have no time to enjoy the picturesque scene of the night. No matter who they are, their final focus is often when the war ends. The daily scenery everywhere seems so ordinary in their eyes.


    In the world of fire shadow, there is no smoke of gunpowder, no factory, and there is not so much industrial waste. At any time, the sky always looks so blue. Even in cloudy weather, you can see bright stars in the sky.


    Such a bleak scenery like water would be so precious if viewed in modern times, but it is commonplace in the unpolluted fire shadow world.


    The night always passes quickly, as if because no one knows how to appreciate the darkness of the night, making it angry and speeding up the flow of time. The person who doesn''t have to watch the night closes and opens his eyes, and the night passes like this.


    The night watchman made several rounds of inspection in Muye camp, and it was time to change shifts.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that today''s night is a little faster than usual. After the shift change, they had just fallen asleep, and the horizon of the fish had begun to turn white.


    ...


    After receiving the task and walking out of the tent, the dark team leader woke up his two companions. The three put on animal masks, put on black night clothes, put on wooden leaf style short knives, sealed the necessities of life in a scroll and stuffed them into a tolerance bag, and then began to travel in the dark.


    Night is the best cover. No matter what it is, action at night is the most effective.


    Because of Qi mu maoshuo''s request, the dark Department team leader directly started on his way without saying a word, hoping to deliver the intelligence letter to the three generations of Huoying ape flying on the battlefield of the land country as soon as possible.


    The three people couldn''t sleep and went on their way at night. They took a break only when they were extremely tired. They spent other time on their way, and even ate on the way. If they were hungry, they would eat a soldier grain pill, which could withstand a day''s hunger. With this tenacious spirit, they finally felt the position of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper in the land country two days later.


    ...


    Sitting in the tent, three generations of fire shadows and apes fly and cut off the sun, watching the dusty dark members come to his tent and present him the urgent information letter of flag mu maoshuo. He nodded gratified and said to the three people, "it''s hard for you. Just give me the letter. Go down and have a rest first. Go back to life after you have a good rest."


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the dark Department team leader tangled for a while. Finally, he squatted down, bowed his head, cut the ape Flying Sun and said: "three generations of adults, adult Mao Shuo seems to have a problem with his eyes. Even the medical Ninja can''t cure it with all his strength. Will this... Affect the situation of the battlefield in the wind country? If it will affect the battlefield of the wind country, please give an order as soon as possible to let Lord Mao Shuo heal. "


    Hearing that the dark Department team leader said that there was something wrong with Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes, ape feiri was surprised and hurriedly asked him about it.


    "I don''t know... It seems that Lord Mao Shuo''s eyes haven''t opened since the morning of the previous few days. It seems that he has been magic.


    "Magic?" Ape flying day chopper leaned on his chin with his hand. He couldn''t help thinking. What illusion can lead to blindness?


    Because the art of dark walking was the reason of wood leaf prohibition, he couldn''t guess that Yuzhi bochen sealed Qimu maoshuo''s visual senses with this magic.


    After thinking for a long time, the ape flying day chopper couldn''t help waving his hand and gently advised: "well, I know this thing. Now you''d better go down and have a rest. You must have been tired all night. Hurry to cultivate yourself. Muye still needs you!"


    "Yes!" The dark team leader stood up and whispered. Although the voice is very small, I can still hear his heart beating faster in this sentence, subconsciously indicating his position.


    "Magic?" The ape flying day beheaded and thought again in doubt: "what illusion in the tolerance world can seal human vision?"


    Without understanding, he chose to give up, dry the fire paint, tore open the envelope and took out the information letter inside. Rizhan believed that Qimu maoshuo would write all the causes and results of everything in the letter. As long as he read all the letters, he could know what was going on.


    When he opened the letter and saw the scribbled words, he frowned for the first time, because he learned the current situation of Qimu maoshuo from the leader of the dark Department. Although he was surprised at the words he would write, he was not surprised.


    "This guy, what are you doing so mysteriously..." after reading it three times, ape flying day chop finally found that this is not the information written in secret language, but the daily language of Muye Village

 Chapter 581

    Because the team leader of the dark part had reminded him before, although he felt a little strange when he saw the scribbled words, he would not doubt the authenticity of this letter.


    First of all, not to mention that the three members of the secret department will never be forged. Just looking at the handwriting, the ape flies and cuts off the day, we can be sure that it is the handwriting of Qimu maoshuo. Although it is very scrawly, those little habits can never be changed when people write.


    What surprised the ape flying day beheader was why Qimu maoshuo lost his vision and didn''t let others write intelligence. He had to write it himself. He didn''t understand what the letter was written for a long time.


    For example, Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi and jixianci can write for Qimu maoshuo if they put one out. Rizhan doesn''t understand what kind of secret they can''t let the three of them know.


    He turned his mind and continued to analyze the information. The three generations of Huoying believed that there must be an answer in this letter, including his eyes and why he had to write the information himself even if he had no vision.


    While analyzing the three generations of fire shadow of the letter, I understood the situation in the letter. It was not until after reading the letter that he sighed a long sigh.


    Now he finally understood why Qimu maoshuo had problems with his eyes, and even so, he didn''t write to others for him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give it, but now he is the only one who can act. The people thought of by the previous three generations of Huoying have been seriously injured and can''t act.


    "The art of dark walking... No wonder." The third generation of Huoying whispered, "why does he know the art of the second generation of Huoying... Is it really related to the Yu Zhibo family? But why don''t I have a trace of familiarity? "


    "It seems that we need to talk to yuzhibo mirror again..." three generations of Huoying Teng stood up from his seat.


    When the guard heard the noise at the door, he rushed in instantly. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with the ape flying day chop, he quietly hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, three generations of adults." Then step back slowly.


    It''s not their fault that the ape flies and kills every day. After all, they are all concerned about their own safety. Although he thinks that there are no people who can threaten him at present, he still needs to reward them for their conscientious performance.


    But now the situation is urgent. Ape flying day chopper has no time to reward them one by one. He can only keep them in mind and reward them when he is free in the future.


    Hurried out of the tent and came to the tent hidden by Zhicun Tuan.


    "Tuan Zang... There may be something wrong."


    Sitting in his chair, he helped the ape flying day to cut off the group who was screening information. Cang frowned and looked up from the vast volume of books. He had a habit that he didn''t like to be disturbed when dealing with official business. Unless it was a very important thing, otherwise, no one would disturb him.


    When he found that the newcomer was three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper, he couldn''t help smoothing his frown. However, he still didn''t give day chopper a good look. After all, anyone has a temper, especially he was helping ape flying day chopper deal with things. Now he was disturbed by day chopper himself, and his unhappiness was obvious.


    "It''s a day''s death. What do you need to bother you? Come here in person."


    Listening to the strange words in Tuan Zang''s mouth, ape feiri cut off and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew the character of his old friend. Although he was very kind, he was surprisingly serious in doing things. As early as when he came in, he found that he was dealing with the documents, but the matter was very important. He had to forcibly interrupt Tuan Zang, so he was ready after hearing his complaining tone.


    Ape flying day chop handed the emergency information letter sent by flag mu maoshuo to Tuan Zang, pointed to the words like ghost symbols on the letter, nuzuba said, "you look good. I think we should be busy."


    Doubtfully, he took the letters from the flying ape chopper, and saw the same character as the ghost character in the letter. The group was looking at the flying sun and chopping away the paper in the face. He asked, "I said," chop ", you see I''m too busy, so I came to play with me. What is this? "


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s words, rizhan couldn''t help realizing it. He quickly caught the letter paper thrown by Tuan Zang. After observing that it hadn''t been torn, he was relieved and explained, "you, can''t you hear me finish?" Then he handed the letter paper to Tuan Zang again.


    Tuan Zang looked at the ape flying and chopping in disbelief. After seeing that there was no meaning to tease him in his eyes, he took the letter paper again.


    It was not until this time that the ape flying sun cut opened his mouth and explained: "this is the information sent by Qi mu maoshuo from the wind country. His eyes were sealed because of the dark walking skill of the mysterious yuzhibo family member named yuzhibo Chen. Others were injured in the process of fighting him, In desperation, Qi mu maoshuo had to grope and write this information letter. "


    Nuo Nuo''s mouth and pointed to the letter, which means that the letter in front of Tuan Zang is the report written by Qi mu maoshuo when he can''t see it.


    Looking at the ghost symbols on the paper with half faith, he slowly made a comparison with the handwriting of Qi mu maoshuo in his memory. Tuan Zang is sure that this letter is really written by Qi mu maoshuo.


    Holding the letter and comparing the handwriting in his memory one by one, Tuan Zang spent half a day reading all the contents of the letter.


    After reading Qimu maoshuo''s letter, Tuan Zang didn''t speak for a long time. He just looked at the ape flying and chopping, and asked in an uncertain tone: "is this... Are you sure this thing is credible? Can''t it be the enemy''s forged intelligence? "


    Ape feiri cut nodded slightly and said, "it''s true, and there are no more than ten people who know this matter, even in Muye. Apart from the seven people over Qimu maoshuo, there are only you, me and the old man Yuzhi Bojing... How can this matter be known to others as a high-level secret? Therefore, the falsification of intelligence can be ruled out. "


    "Is it true?" Tuan Zang lowered his head and began to mutter, "since it''s true, it''s hard to say... The art of dark walking, which is the art of the second generation of fire shadow written on the sealed book. Even you and I are becoming fire shadow. The art can only be seen after fire shadow is assisted. Why can he use it?"


    "So it''s not that simple..."

 Chapter 582

    Ape feiri cut his eyes and looked at Tuan Zang solemnly, trying to hear his views on this matter.


    However, Tuan Zang only focused on the paper in front of him. It seemed that he could see the flowers by looking at the paper.


    "Qimu maoshuo must have left some hidden information." Tuan Zang glanced at the ape Flying Sun, glanced at it, said something casually, and then focused all his attention on the letter paper again.


    He was thinking about what kind of information Qimu maoshuo had left. On this letter paper, he spread the paper on the desktop and observed it carefully. Tuan Zang kept looking for the information left by Qimu maoshuo from the letter paper, and checked the information he had not found on this paper with all the methods he knew without damaging the paper.


    However, despite all his efforts, this paper is still this paper without any change. Finally, Tuan Zang had to sit down in his chair and admit that Qimu maoshuo did not leave any hidden information. All the information he wanted to express has been expressed on this paper.


    He crossed his hands, put his chin on the back of his hands, watched the ape fly and cut the sun, and Tuan Zang said in a deep voice, "what do you think of this?"


    "Me?" Ape feirizhan didn''t take the initiative to answer Tuan Zang''s question, but turned around, put his hands behind him, and turned his head. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    As his companion, Tuan Zang really knows his actions very well. The guy who killed the ape Flying Sun depends here. If there is no accident, what he is looking for is a chair.


    After coughing gently, which attracted the attention of ape feirizhan, Tuan Zang''s hand pointed aside without trace. Looking along the place pointed by his finger, it was a chair there.


    After being exposed, the ape flying day cut didn''t feel embarrassed. He walked over expressionless, like inadvertently picking up his chair, sitting opposite Tuan Zang, looking at Tuan Zang''s eyes through the layers of old and high intelligence documents, and said, "what do you think? I''d like to ask your opinion on this matter first. "


    "Do you mean the thing called Yuzhi bochen or Qimu maoshuo?" Tuan Zang frowned. Now time is pressing. He has no time to accompany ape flying day to cut riddles here. Although he is Huoying, as his Huoying assistant, he also has the right to accuse him of his misconduct. What''s more, although the dangerous man named Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know why he disappeared temporarily, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that he will appear in the next second. Now time is tight, and he can fight for one more second every second.


    Ape flying day cut, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you know, what am I talking about."


    Tuan Zang didn''t speak, so he quietly watched the ape flying day chopper. Similarly, the ape flying day chopper looked at him so quietly. The two looked at each other so solemnly. No one spoke in advance. It seems that this has become a war. Whoever speaks first is even admitting defeat.


    "OK..." Tuan Zang finally sighed deeply. He also had a headache in his heart for the fire shadow elected by his family. "Tell me first, what do you think."


    Seeing that Tuan Zang was the first to speak, the ape flying day cut off and pondered for half a moment and said, "I think Qi mu maoshuo''s view is correct. For Yuzhi bochen, although we can''t determine his origin for the time being, we must adopt a soliciting attitude towards him based on his strength and his surname. The key lies in how we should solicit him, There is also the price to pay to win him over. Moreover, I think it is necessary for us to find out his origin. Even if it is a side attack, we should ask something from him. There is also what kind of attitude we should take from the Presbyterian group. Should we be tough or compromise... "


    "Don''t you know where he learned these skills? You know, what he can do is not just the art of dark walking. I remember the information from the last intelligence said that he can also use the art of flying thunder god of the second generation of fire shadow. How do you explain this? We can''t ignore these things. " Tuan Zang frowned and caught the loophole that ape feiri cut didn''t say. He didn''t know whether it was something that RI cut deliberately chose to skip or didn''t care about. No matter what the ape flying day beheaded him as a shadow of fire thought, as a shadow of fire assistant, he devoted all his life to the village. He would never allow that uncontrollable factor to appear in the village. In his opinion, he would rather not have Yu zhibochen than a time bomb that could explode at any time in the village.


    In particular, the time bomb has been turned on and the timer has not been disarmed.


    "These?" The ape Flying Sun frowned. Seeing his old man looking at himself seriously, he knew he couldn''t fool him any more. He could only answer: "these are not very important for the time being. The sealed books are there. There are only so many people who are qualified to read the sealed books. Now there are only the second generation of Huoying who are alive and qualified to read the sealed books, Apart from the two of us, there are only people from the Presbyterian group. People from the Presbyterian group can be excluded. Yu Zhibo Chen has nothing to do with them, so there is only the second generation Huoying left. Let''s go back and ask Lord Fanjian. If it''s not him, the answer is ready to come out. People who are qualified to read the sealed book and have Yu Zhibo''s name... "


    The last sentence, the ape flying day cut didn''t go on. It''s enough to say here, because if you go on, things may be about to reach the moment of truth.


    "You mean... Yuzhibo..." Tuan Zang''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s continue to discuss how to win over the man named Yuzhi bochen." Ape flying day cut his mouth and interrupted what Tuan Zang wanted to say, because he knew what Tuan Zang wanted to say next.


    There is no one who is qualified to read the sealed book and is also the yuzhibo family, except the one who calmed down the troubled times with the fire shadow qianshouzhu of the early generation and jointly established Muye village.


    Yes, they subconsciously think that Yuzhi bochen has something to do with Yuzhi Boban, the God of tolerance, who was as famous as the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation

 Chapter 583

    In their opinion, Yuzhi bochen''s high probability should not be spot. After all, yuzhiboban had died in the battle with the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu, and for this reason, the first generation Huoying was also seriously injured. If ban can still live until now, it is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Then there is only one possibility. The man named Yu Zhibo Chen is the offspring of ban after leaving Muye. Only Yu Zhibo can touch the seal book of Muye, and then pass it on to the people of Yu Zhibo family.


    If you say so, all the problems will be solved easily. Chen is the descendant of yuzhiboban, but I don''t know why he doesn''t hate Muye like his parents or grandparents, otherwise he won''t ask to go to Muye. Of course, it does not rule out that he is deliberately approaching Muye and will take his action when the time is ripe.


    However, this view is not tenable. From the description of Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu twice, Yuzhi bochen has the strength to destroy the current wood leaf. Even if he can''t completely destroy the wood leaf, it can hurt the muscles and bones of the wood leaf. He was completely defeated in the war, but Chen didn''t do so. So from this point of view, Yuzhi bochen is still an object to be attracted to for the time being.


    However, in any case, if these guesses are true, they have to be vigilant towards Yuzhi bochen. After all, he is the descendant of Yuzhi bochen. No one knows whether he has inherited the wishes of his ancestors in his heart. In case that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t feel disgusted, necessary surveillance is necessary.


    In the mind of ape flying, day cutting and Tuan Zang, they have subconsciously regarded Yuzhi bochen as the descendants of ban. They don''t know what kind of expression Yuzhi bochen will have when he knows this.


    Yuzhi speckle? Chen said that he had defeated him once when he first came to this era, and regarded him as a descendant of yuzhiboban? It''s ridiculous.


    Another thing they didn''t notice. When the first generation of Huoying created the sealed book, the art of the second generation of Huoying was not included, that is to say, the art of qianshoufanjian was rubbed up when he expanded the sealed book for the second time after taking over the post of Huoying. This means that yuzhiboban has no chance to read Muye''s expanded sealed book, that is to say, their guess is not tenable at all.


    However, they both subconsciously avoided this problem. After all, the defense of the sealed book is obvious to all. Even if he was killed by the ape flying day, he didn''t want to steal the contents of the sealed book under the heavy blockade. In their view, the contents of the sealed book could only be spread in the early fire shadow.


    So now the question is, what kind of attitude should they use to face Yuzhi bochen, or does it have any effect to win over Yuzhi bochen by Qimu maoshuo?


    They looked at each other and didn''t know how to bring up the topic. Although this is a perfect plan in their eyes, they still feel something wrong. After all, it was too smooth. Whether Yuzhi bochen showed up or he took the initiative to give the two little girls to Qimu maoshuo, it seemed too coincidental to them.


    Especially during the war, all this happened too coincidentally, which made the ape flying day cut and Tuan Zang a little unbelievable.


    After pondering for a moment, the ape flying day cut couldn''t help but say, "for the time being, let''s follow the plan of Qimu maoshuo. After all, he has the most say in this matter. Since he thinks it''s better to do this, he should do it according to his way."


    Hearing the words of the ape flying and chopping, Tuan Zang worried and said, "really? That''s the offspring of yuzhiboban... If he really wants to do something, no one can stop him now. "


    Having a helpless look at Tuan Zang, the ape Flying Sun chopped his hands towards Tuan Zang: "do you think we have any choice? At present, the village is short of manpower to fight. At this time, there must be no loopholes to end the existence of Qimu maoshuo. At least it needs the joint efforts of six or seven Super Shadow level strong people. At present, there are so many Super Shadow level strong people in Muye mingmian. Excluding you and me, there are Qimu maoshuo, My unproductive apprentice did his best, barely counting more than half, an adult in the teacher''s room, and an old guy like Yu Zhibo mirror. If you can communicate, Jiuwei''s Zhuli is also one, and there are so many people. Others are almost still wandering at the film level,


    So many people are more or less scattered in all parts of the battlefield, that is, Jiuwei people, Zhuli and teachers stay in Muye. If there is trouble now, other villages will take advantage of this opportunity to launch a strong attack. Once the front collapses, all previous efforts will be wasted. We have no choice. "


    At this point, the ape flying day chopped up, took the information from Tuan Zang, folded it up and continued to say, "now our main purpose is to stabilize him first, and we can''t have the capital to confront the man named Yu zhibochen until everyone returns to the village after the war. Besides, the descendants of yuzhiboban, don''t we also have a lot of wood leaves? They can all coexist peacefully with us, so why can''t we accommodate a people who have been wandering all year round? Maybe with him, our village''s combat strength will be better? "


    With a long sigh, Tuan Zang waved helplessly, "let''s do this. I hope you don''t regret it. It''s a wolf in the house."


    Tuan Zang said he couldn''t persuade the ape to fly. After all, what rizhan said is the truth. Now Muye can''t fight Yuzhi bochen at all. Muye can''t afford this consumption. Only after the war can we find a way to deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang''s eyes flashed fiercely: "however, I said in advance that if he Yuzhi bochen dares to be bad for Muye, I will break off his two bones even if I fight for this old life!" Tuan Zang''s words are not false. He is far superior to Chen''s strength at that time. If he really doesn''t care, once the war breaks out and the Super Shadow level strength is displayed, even Yuzhi bochen should have a little spirit.


    Looking at the firm look on his companion''s face, ape feirizhan knew that what he said was true and stood up: "don''t worry, if it''s really that time, I''ll be the first one to do it. Nothing else, just because I am the third generation of Huoying! "


    "Heir to the will of fire!"

 Chapter 584

    "It''s better to forget the Presbyterian group, but I think they probably know about Yuzhi bochen."


    Ape feiri nodded: "they have sent a letter to urge Yuzhi bochen to return to Muye as soon as possible, and then control him as our Muye''s ultimate weapon."


    Hearing the words of the ape flying day chopping, Tuan Zang couldn''t help laughing: "those old guys don''t claim to have a few kilograms or two. How dare they say such words with their strength? It''s really funny. I don''t think about it. If it weren''t for the peace and stability of Muye, they would have been killed long ago. "


    "Tuan Zang!"


    "I''m sorry..." Tuan Zang said absently. Hearing his tone, ape flying day cut knew that even now Tuan Zang didn''t put down his grudge. After all, when they first came to the top, they were elbowed by the Presbyterian group everywhere, so that the bloody ape flying day was cut off. There was no way for the group to display their ambitions at all. They could only give up their original ambitions under compromises again and again.


    The patience again and again has already caused all kinds of dissatisfaction in Tuan Zang''s heart. At the beginning, the elder group didn''t extend an olive branch to Tuan Zang, but Tuan Zang resolutely chose to refuse. In his opinion, it''s better to show his ambition with ape flying day chop than to take refuge in the elder group as their chess pieces.


    Unexpectedly, after Tuan Zang rejected the solicitation of the Presbyterian group, he ushered in the crazy revenge of the Presbyterian group. Not only was his family oppressed by other families who took refuge in the Presbyterian group everywhere, but even he was assassinated several times. What''s more, he was angry that Zhuan Xiaochun and shuimen Yan, who were originally in the same camp with them, still resolutely threw themselves into the arms of the Presbyterian group and became the vanguard of their struggle with Huoying.


    Originally, Tuan Zang also wanted to make a big fight in the Presbyterian group and take them all, but he was stopped by the joint efforts of the second generation of Huoying thousand hands and the new three generations of Huoying ape flying day. They didn''t want to see the civil unrest in the village. If Tuan Zang really made a quarrel with the Presbyterian group, nearly half of the small and medium-sized families in such a large Muye village would separate Muye, This is what no one wants to see.


    Even when qianshoufanjian was in power, his resolute character inevitably gave way to the Presbyterian group to a certain extent. After all, this is not his own village. It not only carries the will of his brother, but also the will of many people living in Muye from generation to generation.


    The tone of the ape flying day chop was a little relaxed. He began to admonish Tuan Zang and said, "I know you are dissatisfied, but there is no way. We can only try our best to prevaricate on the side of the Presbyterian group. If we can''t, we can only pull the teacher out. I believe if it''s a teacher, the Presbyterian group should converge."


    "I hope so." Speaking of this, Tuan Zang couldn''t help but hit the table hard and said angrily: "why did we establish this useless Presbyterian group at the beginning? If it weren''t for this Presbyterian group, we would be constrained by people everywhere now!"


    Ape feirizhan was dissatisfied with the Presbyterian group system formulated by Huoying in the early days of that year, but he didn''t have any solution. After all, the Presbyterian group is the product of preventing Huoying autocracy. This system has even been supported by the name of the country of fire. After all, the name of the country of fire doesn''t want Muye village to become a speech hall for someone, I don''t know when, Muye''s elder group gradually began to deteriorate and became less pure, but he himself didn''t have the invincible power of the first generation of Huoying, so he had no way to elbow him.


    With a long sigh, the ape flying day beheader could only comfort him and said, "forget it, that''s it. Forbearance has passed. Haven''t we all come like this over the years? Do you still care about this little hindrance? "


    Tuan Zang snorted coldly, glanced contemptuously at the ape flying day and said, "if I said day, you are too indecisive. I think if you could be tougher at the beginning, would the people of the Presbyterian group be as unscrupulous as now? If it was me... "At last, Tuan Zang didn''t go on, because there was no need to go on. There was a trace of haze in his eyes, but it was well covered up by him. It can be seen that Tuan Zang himself was not as willing as he showed.


    Ape feirizhan didn''t notice the haze in Tuan Zang''s eyes. Now he focused on how to deal with the relationship with Yuzhi bochen and how to deal with the elders. He didn''t have time to manage what Tuan Zang was trying to write at the moment. Even he didn''t hear Tuan Zang''s last words clearly. His eyes were in a trance, like wandering outside the sky, Tuan Zang didn''t react until he felt something wrong and called several times.


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    "No, nothing." Tuan Zang flashed a happy look in his eyes and quickly changed the topic: "in that case, should we discuss with the old guy Yuzhi Bojing? After all, they are from the yuzhibo family. If they don''t discuss it well, it''s really unreasonable. "


    RI Zha nodded: "let me talk about the mirror. As for the Presbyterian group, please entangle with them. You know, I''m not suitable to deal with them at all. Every time I come out and face them, I will suffer."


    Tuan Zang glanced at him disdainfully: "hum, you know? You are soft. I''ll give it to the Presbyterian group. You just need to communicate well with the mirror. After all, it''s a family. Maybe you can get some relationship in this regard. "


    After discussing the countermeasures, simifei rizhan left the tent of Tuan Zang with a large stack of processed data. After all, they are the shadow of fire and shadow of wood leaves. Even when they arrive at the battlefield, they must handle all affairs in the village. In this case, they must cooperate with each other. Tuan Zang first went through all affairs, Some unimportant information can be approved by him, while some materials that need Huoying''s personal approval are sorted out and put aside and handed over to ape feiri chop for processing.


    Although this division of labor has increased the workload of Tuan Zang, it has accelerated the efficiency of handling affairs to a certain extent

 Chapter 585

    This approach is like the cabinet system of the Ming Dynasty in China. Cabinet ministers made replies in all memorials, made decisions on some careless and important information, and sought the help of the emperor when encountering some important things, which not only reduced the burden of the emperor to a certain extent, but also accelerated the efficiency of handling affairs.


    However, this indirectly increases the power of Tuan Zang. After all, he is only a fire shadow assistant. He is only qualified to make suggestions but not to make decisions. But can''t stand the ape flying day cutting. I believe Tuan Zang. After all, people who can give up the position of fire shadow will care about this little power?


    The answer is yes! People will change. As the saying goes, people will change after tasting the convenience and high position brought by power. Like Muye''s Presbyterian group, it was indeed established to prevent fire shadow autocracy at the beginning, but over time, they gradually lost themselves in the ocean of power and desire and became unscrupulous. When the first generation of fire shadow was in power, it still converged. After the death of the first generation of fire shadow, this wild hope became uncontrollable and gradually expanded, Even delusion to control the fire shadow, overhead the fire shadow, and regard the fire shadow as a puppet.


    Unfortunately, their goals have not been achieved for so many years. The second generation Huoying is different from the first generation. He is too strong. Even the Presbyterian group that has controlled most of Muye''s small and medium-sized families has to avoid its edge and choose a compromise between the two sides. After the second generation of Huoying abdicated and the third generation of Huoying took office, they began a tentative attempt. After they obviously felt that the ape flying day cut was not as strong as the thousand hand gate, their hearts began to encourage Xiaojiu again. They want to cultivate the ape flying day chop as their puppet.


    Fortunately, at that time, the ape flying day cutting was relatively tough. With the support of Tuan Zang, the two men Kankan persisted. That period could be said to be the darkest period for the two men. Their teacher was seriously injured and unconscious after returning to the village with thousands of hands. Fortunately, they finally picked up a life, but it was a long time before they woke up, During this time, they can only rely on themselves to deal with the Presbyterian group. They can only constantly compromise and kill their aspirations in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    He returned to his tent with a large stack of documents and ordered the people at the door to call Yu Zhibo mirror. After that, ape feiri cut the documents in the tent and waited for Yu Zhibo mirror to come to the door.


    But with half a cup of tea, a notice came from the door. With a cry, Yu Zhibo mirror came in from the door: "three generations of adults, what can I do for you?"


    Ape feiri cut off his pen, smiled at yuzhibo mirror and said, "mirror, you''re here. Don''t be so polite. Sit down!"


    "I asked you to come here this time to ask if the person you asked you to check now has any results?"


    Yuzhibo mirror shook his head: "I have no clue. I checked the genealogy of our yuzhibo family. There are no wandering yuzhibo orphans. I also asked the older people in the family. No one left descendants outside. The bodies of the people who died in the war were collected and thrifty. There is no outflow of writing wheel eyes, so there is no outflow of writing wheel eyes at all, Unless it is another three generations of clan members who have been exiled since the Warring States period... We can''t prove this. "


    After hearing this, the ape flying day beheader couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the yuzhibo mirror, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "now we know the man''s name, yuzhibochen. Now we probably have another guess in our heart, but we don''t know the accuracy of this guess, so we want to call you to confirm it."


    "Yuzhi bochen?" After hearing this, the mirror thought thoughtfully. When he heard that the ape flew and cut off the sun, he sat down immediately: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    The ape flew around and took a look. Chakra gradually opened up. After detecting that no one was eavesdropping on their conversation, he reached up to yuzhibo mirror and solemnly said, "according to my guess and Tuan Zang, this man is likely to be the descendant of that one..."


    "Which one?" Yuzhi Bojing asked him in doubt. He didn''t know why the ape flying day cut was taboo. This made him feel a little wrong, and he had a faint sense of vigilance in his heart.


    "The one who was."


    "You mean..." Yu Zhibo narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He probably had a candidate in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm it. He whispered to the ape flying day and asked for confirmation.


    It seems that in order to confirm yuzhibo mirror''s conjecture, ape feiri cut his eyes and nodded solemnly.


    "Hiss!" Yuzhibo mirror couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "this... How is this possible!"


    That one, who is that one? The result is already obvious. Who can let the ape Flying Sun, who is the shadow of fire for three generations, cut off the members of Yu Zhibo who are so taboo to Mo Shen, except for Yu Zhibo who defected at the beginning? Yu Zhibo''s face was heavy. He looked at the ape Flying Sun and said in a deep voice, "how can you see!"


    It seems that he had guessed the reaction of Yuzhi Bojing for a long time. Ape feiri cut was not surprised, but explained to Yuzhi Bojing carefully.


    After hearing the explanation of the three generations of Huoying, yuzhibo mirror couldn''t help being silent. This incident had a great impact on him or the whole yuzhibo family. "It was the descendant of that man." Yu Zhibo couldn''t help muttering.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible?" Ape feiri looked at yuzhibo mirror nervously. After all, all this was their guess. Only after being confirmed by the next elder, who is currently the head of yuzhibo family, can we really determine the origin of yuzhibo Chen.


    "No." Yu Zhibo mirror shook his head and said to the ape Flying Sun: "let me slow down first. The impact of this news on me is too great. I can''t bear it."


    Indeed, the news is a little big for yuzhibo Jing. If it is true, their attitude towards Chen will change again. Originally, there has been a meeting in the family to discuss the existence of suspected family orphans such as yuzhibo car. They should try to keep a courting attitude and let him recognize his ancestors and return to his family, Even if they don''t succeed, they should maintain a good communication state. They are not stupid. It''s just that they have made a great reputation in the tolerance world by virtue of writing wheel eyes for so many years, which makes them really floating.


    But the yuzhibo family also has wise people. Who doesn''t want to win over such a strong person in the family who can enhance the family strength and expand the family influence? But if this is the descendant of yuzhibo ban, it will have to make a new plan. The mirror doesn''t want the yuzhibo family to have the name of collaborating with the enemy and judging the village on their back

 Chapter 586

    Now, with the efforts of the whole family, their yuzhibo family has won the trust of the second and third generations of Huoying and been able to preserve the family. Unlike yuzhibo, who just defected from the meeting, the whole family is frightened and no one dares to act rashly.


    Since Yuzhi bochen may be the descendant of ban, their plan to win over Chen must be eliminated.


    Yu Zhibo smiled awkwardly: "this, this is really amazing. I didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo paused, then looked at the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day with a serious face and said, "please rest assured that we have nothing to do with that Yu Zhibo Chen, and we don''t want to have anything to do with him. Our Yu Zhibo family will always be the Yu Zhibo family of Muye!"


    Today''s wood leaf is different from the withered wood leaf in Chen''s time. Today''s wood leaf is full of talents. There were two generations of Huoying and three generations of Huoying wood leaf. Qi maoshuo, the director of the dark Department of Huoying wood leaf, was in charge, and there were pillars such as Sanren in the middle. Later, there was an emerging force, such as wave Feng Shui gate, pig deer butterfly, etc.


    Although the yuzhibo family is strong, it is not strong enough to resist their siege. In addition, yuzhibo mirror is the disciple of the second generation of Huoying and the leader of the peace faction in the family. It is not surprising that he is loyal to the third generation of Huoying.


    Hearing Yu Zhibo mirror''s words, ape feiri chopped and smiled kindly. Under the compact smile, the old face looked like a wrinkled chrysanthemum. Although the mirror wanted to laugh, he endured it in this serious atmosphere.


    "Mirror..." the ape feiri chopped and patted yuzhibo mirror on the shoulder. "Mirror, I believe you. You know, there''s no need to say this about our feelings. Yu Zhibo spot has to be prevented, but that is a thing of the past. We don''t need to investigate those things now. Over the years, I believe yuzhiboban has long been dead. "


    "Although I don''t know whether that man is his descendant or not. But according to the current situation, nine times out of ten the one named Yuzhi bochen is. You don''t have to panic. In fact, I called you this time just to tell you something. "


    "Three generations of adults, please tell me that the yuzhibo family will always stand on Muye''s side."


    Ape feiri chopped and waved his hand. He didn''t believe Yuzhi Bojing''s compliment. He said in a flat tone: "this time, I want to ask you to do this. You see, since you have a common ancestor with Yuzhi bochen, can you use this line to let Yuzhi bochen join our wood leaves, or can you influence Yuzhi bochen so that he can be used by us. "


    "Hiss!" Yu Zhibo took a breath from the mirror and took a deep look at the ape Flying Sun. He didn''t think he had this idea. Who was it? That''s the descendant of yuzhiboban.


    "You know what? You are playing with fire! " Yu Zhibo knocked the table with his right hand and shouted, "since you already know who he is, do you still dare to make such a decision? Not afraid to destroy the village? Although we yuzhibo family wanted to win him over, we gave up this idea after you said his identity. Sorry, please forgive me for my difficulty! "


    For the sudden anger of yuzhibo mirror, the ape flying day cut had long been expected. He waved back to the dark members who rushed in because yuzhibo mirror suddenly burst up and looked at yuzhibo mirror with a gentle face.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but there''s no way. You know, I can''t decide whether he will go to Muye alone. Now that he has offered to come to us, we can''t drive people out. " The ape flies and the sun cuts off a helpless face.


    "Besides, it is said that he came this time to train his two little disciples, and he himself has no feeling for Muye. He doesn''t have a good impression, and there is absolutely no malice."


    Yu Zhibo looked at the ape flying day and said angrily, "ape flying, ape flying, you still don''t understand what I mean? No matter what he came to do, we shouldn''t promise him. Who is he? The descendants of yuzhiboban have no malice to the village now. Can you guarantee that there will be no malice in the future! You know your face, but you don''t know your heart. Ape flies. "


    Yuzhi Bojing is very disappointed with the decision of the ape flying day. How could he give up the village''s usual decision just for the sake of a Super Shadow strongman! In order to make his old friends and three generations of Huoying go astray, Yuzhi Bojing thinks it necessary for him to do something.


    The ape flying day cut silent for a moment and sighed, "do you think I want to? If you don''t agree with him, you''ll push him to the enemy side. Now the front is already tight. How dare I do that? "


    "The only way to do this is to stabilize him first and make plans after the war is over. Otherwise, what''s the difference between not fortifying and not fortifying in his eyes based on the current defensive ability of the village? After the war, the Super Shadow level in the village came back, and we had the premise of equal dialogue with him. "


    Ape flying day chop will not forget. As mentioned in both please newspapers, Chen can easily defeat Qimu maoshuo, and even summon extraterrestrial meteorites as an attack means.


    Such Yuzhi bochen is not his opponent by just a few people.


    "I hope you really think so." Yu Zhibo took a deep look at the ape Flying Sun and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "As long as you try to win over Yuzhi bochen and try to have a good relationship with him."


    "That''s all?" The mirror frowned.


    "That''s all!" The ape flies to the sun and nods.


    "I hope you don''t regret it!" After saying this, Yu Zhibo didn''t return to the camera and directly stood up and left.


    The ape flying day cut off a bitter smile: "what can I do? I''m also very desperate. You think I want to? There is no way. "


    However, no one can talk about the distress of ape flying day cutting. The mirror has already left, and the sound of ape flying day cutting has gradually decreased. Finally, thousands of words have turned into a deep sigh and dissipated in the world.


    The night passed quickly. After receiving the reply from the ape flying day chop annotation, the members of the dark department took advantage of the night to leave. Even if they didn''t have a good rest at all, once the task came, they immediately woke up and chose to perform the task.


    As the members of the dark Department began to travel in the starry night, Muye, a huge machine, began to rotate slowly. Plans and messages began to proceed in an orderly manner according to the expectations of Qimu maoshuo and the three generations of Tuan Zang.


    A plan for Yuzhi bochen and his two little disciples began

 Chapter 587

    Night gradually opened, and a plan for Yuzhi bochen and his two little disciples gradually opened.


    And what is he doing now?


    Yuzhi bochen is still in his system space at the moment. Although the physical strength consumed by this evolution has been restored, he has not fully adapted to the sense of emptiness brought by the improvement of strength.


    He is still immersed in the system space and is constantly familiar with his new abilities, not only for his own good, but also for the people around him.


    ......


    In Muye camp in the land of Sichuan, Qimu maoshuo is anxiously waiting for a reply from the three generations of Huoying.


    At this time, Yuzhi bochen''s magic had failed, and Qimu maoshuo''s eyes had long recovered. He widened his eyes, looked out of the tent from time to time, and sat down with the a helpless sigh after finding that no one had reported news.


    Nara Lujiu, who was processing information, saw such a anxious Qimu maoshuo for the first time. He couldn''t help but put down his documents and staggered to Qimu maoshuo, put his hands on his shoulders and looked at her with a heavy face.


    "What are you worried about now, Lord Mao Shuo? You are the commander. If people see you are worried, the Ninjas below will mutiny. Haven''t you arranged it? What else are you worried about? Don''t worry, it''s okay. "


    Qimu maoshuo shook his head helplessly, looked at Nara Deer for a long time, smiled bitterly, spread out his hands and said, "there''s no way. I''m worried because I''m the commander. This plan is planned and implemented by me in the whole process, but now three days have passed, Yuzhi bochen still hasn''t appeared, and I don''t have a bottom in my heart, Although the two little guys have been interested in Muye these days, it''s not enough. No one can say when Yuzhi bochen will come back. I''m afraid... "


    Nara Lujiu knew more or less about Qimu maoshuo''s worry, but he was helpless. In the past three days, he barely recovered his injury, but he didn''t recover his combat effectiveness. It means that he is a waste who can move freely. If there is an enemy attacking him at this time, he has nothing to do.


    It is precisely for this reason that they did not leave for Muye. In fact, at this time, they can use another person to escort Chen''s two disciples to Muye, but others are not familiar with Chen and Chen''s two disciples. More importantly, their plan can not be known to more people. The more people know, the more likely the plan will fail, Always cautious, Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu will never allow such a thing to happen.


    For a long time, there was silence in the tent. Finally, Qimu maoshuo sighed, shook his head and chose to skip this difficult topic, "by the way, what about the plan negotiated before? Is there a response from the big snake pill? "


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo talking about this matter, Nara Lujiu couldn''t help being serious. He looked at him with a business expression and said, "the plan is being implemented steadily. Lord big snake pill sent a message that the final implementation place of the plan has been determined."


    "Where?!"


    "Kikyo mountain!" Nara Lujiu''s eyes flashed past, spread out the map, and his fingers pressed on the building point marked particularly clearly on the map.


    Qimu maoshuo was silent for a moment. Suddenly he stared out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, three dusty dark members half knelt on the ground and whispered, "report to Lord Mao Shuo, the reply of the three generations of Huoying adults has been delivered!"


    Qi Mu Mao stood up and hurriedly said, "come on... Bring it in!" Qi mu maoshuo is very excited now. He was a little worried about taking action without authorization. Since the reply of ape feiri has come, whether the plan should continue or not is in the answer of this letter.


    After receiving the response, the three people successively walked into Qimu maoshuo''s tent. The dark Department team leader took out the reply letter of three generations of fire shadow ape flying in his arms and handed it to Qimu maoshuo.


    Qimu maoshuo couldn''t wait. As a result, the reply in his hand tore open the list. He saw that the expression on his face was very rich. After reading the reply, Qimu maoshuo waved back the three people, slapped the table and shouted at Nara Lujiu: "Lujiu, the three generations of adults have agreed to our action. Let''s get ready now."


    Nara Deer sat on the stool for a long time with an old God on it. As a result, Qi mu maoshuo glanced at the letter in his hand, then lit it on the candle and burned it. He said lightly: "what''s the matter? I have guessed the result of the matter for a long time. I have already said that the three generations of adults will certainly agree to this plan, In any case, this plan is beneficial to Muye. It is impossible for him and Tuan Zang not to consider this aspect. It is inevitable to agree. "


    "Let''s take action. This plan can only succeed, not fail, or there may be no way to explain at Yuzhi bochen."


    "Yes!"


    "Explain? What are you going to tell me? "


    At this time, the voice and shadow of a third person came from Qimu maoshuo''s tent.


    The sudden sound startled the two people. They quickly stood up and looked around, but surprisingly did not find the figure of another person. They looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "Come on, what are you going to tell me?" At this time, Yuzhi bochen slowly came out of the shadow, looked at the two people, and the corners of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc: "do you want to do something while I''m away?"


    "When?" Qimu maoshuo was surprised. Looking at the place where Yuzhi bochen appeared, he didn''t find out when Yuzhi bochen appeared in the tent.


    "No... nothing, you, when did your excellency come?" Nara Deer laughed for a long time and looked at Yuzhi bochen dumbly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Just when you said you were sorry for me." Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders, casually walked to Qimu maoshuo''s seat and sat down. He picked up an apple from the table and threw it up and down. Looking at the two people still standing in place, he said with a smile: "tell me, what are you planning and what''s wrong with me? Don''t worry, as long as you tell me honestly, I think the mood will give you an unforgettable memory. "


    "No... actually, there''s nothing. You heard it wrong."

 Chapter 588

    Nara Lu smiled for a long time and looked at Yuzhi bochen awkwardly. However, Qimu maoshuo did not respond. He just looked at Yuzhi bochen calmly. Since he was defeated by Yuzhi bochen twice, Qimu maoshuo himself understood the situation, so he was unmoved by Yuzhi bochen''s provocation.


    "Your Excellency, we must have heard wrong. We didn''t say anything sorry for you or do anything sorry for you!" Nara Deer has long denied that this situation can not be accepted. We can only say that if we can fool, we can fool the topic.


    "In your eyes, am I such a fool?" Yuzhi bochen stepped on the table, put his hand on his knee, slightly bent up and glanced at Nara Deer for a long time. His tone was very bad. He knew that Nara Deer had not recovered for a long time, so he didn''t scare him with momentum.


    However, just Yu Zhibo Chen''s glance still chills Nara Deer''s heart for a long time. Nara Lujiu''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Fortunately, Qimu maoshuo took a step forward and stood between Yuzhi bochen and Nara Lujiu.


    "Bang..." Chen skimmed his mouth and knew that he couldn''t get anything out of Lu Jiu''s mouth. He suddenly felt boring. He turned to look at Qi mu maoshuo and said mockingly: "can''t you imagine that the fierce wooden leaf white teeth have no responsibility?"


    Qimu maoshuo frowned and was just about to speak, but he was stopped by Nara Lujiu behind him. Qimu maoshuo turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw Lujiu, he just shook his head slightly at him.


    Knowing that Nara Lujiu had something to say at this time, Qimu maoshuo wisely retreated. After all, although Nara Lujiu''s strength has not recovered, his brain has never been hurt, and Qimu maoshuo will inevitably be affected in the confrontation with Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, it is wise to let a wise man talk to Yuzhi bochen. At least Nara Deer will not fall into the disadvantage when talking to Yuzhi bochen and will be completely suppressed by Yuzhi bochen.


    Qimu maoshuo retreated and Nara Lujiu stepped forward a little. However, people with clear eyes could see that Nara Lujiu''s legs were trembling. Qimu maoshuo put one hand on his shoulder, and a warm chakra attached to Qimu maoshuo''s hands. After getting Qimu maoshuo''s support, Nara Lujiu immediately felt that the depression in his heart dissipated a lot.


    Although there is still pressure in the face of Yuzhi bochen, it can barely support it.


    Nara Deer smiled for a long time and said, "in fact, we didn''t talk about you. We were just discussing the battle plan for the next step that has been made long ago."


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at him, slightly raised his head and said to let him continue.


    "We have been laying out this plan for a long time..."


    Then Nara Lujiu arranged the map on the table and presented it in front of Yuzhi bochen, "look..."


    Nara Deer has long pointed to an area in the land of the wind.


    "This is the general area where the army of Sharen village is stationed, this is the area where the vanguard troops of Sharen village are stationed in the kingdom of Sichuan, this is the area where our Muye army is stationed, and this place is where we are now, the area where the Muye vanguard is stationed..."


    Speaking of this, Nara Lujiu quietly raised his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen. He found that he was not dissatisfied with his mistake just now, or even didn''t notice it. Since Nara Lujiu took a deep breath, he continued:


    "As early as the beginning of the battle, we had already figured out how to fight after that. The battlefield on our side can''t last too long. Other fronts are too tight, and the sand tolerance of the wind country on our side is not very strong. We can''t be delayed by them for too long, so we have planned the battle plan for the final World War I as early as the beginning, and want to finish it with the strength of World War I. "


    Yuzhi bochen half narrowed his eyes. He remembered that Muye of their time also had a stalemate with Sha Ren during the Third World War. After a period of time, he directly crippled Sha Ren.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen opened his eyes again, smiled mysteriously, stretched out his hand to stop Nara Deer''s words for a long time, and said, "wait, let me think, you mean that you Muye want to directly destroy Sha Ren''s vitality in this war, so you need a plan to catch them all. Don''t say it first, let me guess, The person who carries out this plan... Is big snake pill. "


    Qimu maoshuo was silent, and Nara Deer wanted to talk for a long time. Both of them were shocked. I don''t know whether Yuzhi bochen guessed it or someone told him. Anyway, Chen has guessed their plan.


    "Then..." Yu Zhibo Chen looked at them with a smile and continued to say, "what should I say about the rest?" He pretended to think for a moment, and a bad arc came up at the corner of his mouth: "your final decisive battle place is..."


    Yuzhi bochen stretched out his finger, opened Nara Deer''s hand on the map for a long time, and pointed it on the map with one hand.


    "Right here!"


    ...


    Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu were silent at the same time. They didn''t know what expression to use to face Yuzhi bochen.


    "Am I wrong to guess?" Yuzhi bochen looked at their expressions and didn''t find anything different. He thought he guessed wrong. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked strangely, "Oh? Isn''t it Kikyo mountain? "


    They looked at each other for a while. Finally, Nara Deer stifled a sentence for a long time: "yes."


    Although they can''t see it on the surface, they have already set off a storm in their hearts. They only just know the planned location. After all, there are too many places that can be used for ambush. Big snake pill decided to put the location in kikyou mountain after considering it carefully according to the situation. Frankly, there are only three people who are qualified to know about the plan. They didn''t even tell three generations of Huoying, However, Yuzhi bochen can accurately guess with a few words, which makes them have some psychological shadow and become more afraid.


    Looking at the constipation expression on the two faces, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Yuzhi bochen was only interested in hearing Nara Lujiu''s plan. After all, in his era, it was at this time when Muye fought the third world war that he defeated Sharen village in Kikyo mountain area. Originally, Chen just casually said that he really guessed it. I have to say that although this is a parallel world, some people and things have changed a lot, However, some things have not changed. For example, this time, Yuzhi bochen inadvertently told Muye''s secret plan

 Chapter 589

    The battle of Kikyo mountain was the largest battle in Muye village in the Third World War of tolerance, except the battle of shenwukun bridge. It achieved the greatest results. At the same time, it was also the most mysterious battle in the Third World War of tolerance.


    Because almost all the information about the campaign was blocked. No matter who participated in the campaign or who heard of the campaign, they all taboo the results of the campaign, and even no written information was circulated.


    If Yuzhi bochen had not seen the fire and vaguely remembered the battle launched by Muye and won the final victory, he might have forgotten what happened in the battle.


    Even in the original work of Huoying, when the examiner saw Dou in the qualifying competition, he vaguely mentioned the battle of Kikyo mountain. After all, Dou was the Sha Ren Village spy captured by Muye in that battle.


    Although Dou chose to follow the big snake pill because of the big snake pill in the later stage, he chose to be loyal to the rising star red sand scorpion in Sharen village at the beginning!


    How many dirty wars can make people so taboo? As early as when watching the original works of Huoying, Yu zhibochen had great curiosity. Now he can actually observe the battle from the first perspective. Of course, Yu zhibochen will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Ding... Branch Mission: the darkness behind Kikyo mountain; Participate in the battle of Kikyo mountain, investigate the unknown darkness in the battle of Kikyo mountain, and let the truth come to light. Task reward: real eye; Task failed: remove eye of data capability. "


    It seems that he has heard the call from the bottom of Yuzhi bochen''s heart. The system has issued a branch task for a long time. To be honest, Yuzhi bochen has not received the system task for a long time. I don''t know whether it is because his strength is too strong that the task is not difficult or for other reasons.


    This branch mission is his first mission since he integrated the forces of the ten tails.


    The "real eye" is actually the upgraded version of the data eye. It can see through the vanity and everything, which is better than those small restrictions of the data eye.


    Therefore, no matter for the real eye or to solve his confusion many years ago, Yu zhibochen will take part in what he said in the battle of Kikyo mountain.


    ...


    "You... How did you know?" Nara Lujiu held a breath in his heart, looked at Yuzhi bochen, and said with unbelievable eyes on his face.


    "Didn''t you say... I guessed it." Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked like a scoundrel. As for what the truth is, whatever they think, they can''t guess that Yuzhi bochen came from later generations and clearly know the location of the battle?


    "Do you... Sir know anything else?" Calmed his mood, Nara Lujiu tried to calm his tone and continued to ask Yuzhi bochen. He needed to determine whether Yuzhi bochen guessed that level, whether he had insight into all their plans and action plans, or only the general implementation order of a plan.


    Yuzhi bochen imitated the Buddha by looking at the Idiot''s eyes and glancing at Nara Deer for a long time: "I told you this is my guess. What else can I know? Know all your marching plans and battle command means? "


    Hearing this, Nara Lujiu felt a little relieved. After all, Yuzhi bochen was not a God, and it was impossible to completely guess all their action plans. If Yuzhi bochen guessed all of them, they would begin to doubt whether there were spies in their army, and they were still that kind of high-level.


    The relaxed Nara Deer inadvertently gave Qimu maoshuo a look for a long time. After receiving the look from his companion, Qimu maoshuo nodded with understanding. It seems that he needs to check who has entered his tent these days. Although it seems that Yuzhi bochen''s words are seamless, it is because he is perfect, As a result, this matter is simply unreasonable, and the investigation of spies should be put on the agenda.


    Nara Deer lowered his head for a long time, thought carefully, and tentatively asked Yuzhi bochen, "yes, our scheduled battle location is indeed Kikyo mountain, but we also received the news a quarter of an hour ago. How can you be sure that Kikyo mountain is our scheduled battle location? You should know that the qualified location, Kikyo mountain, is not the best choice. "


    Then Nara Deer looked at Yuzhi bochen with deep meaning for a long time. The eyes were openly testing the details of Yuzhi bochen.


    Knowing Nara Deer''s careful thinking for a long time, Chen didn''t break it down, but smiled slightly, took him as a joke, got up, walked to the map, rotated the map, put it in front of the two people, and put his fingers on the map.


    "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll explain it to you..."


    "When you said you were going to fight a decisive battle, I was already looking for a place suitable for the battlefield. You see, here and here... Are these three positions plus kikyou mountain the best choice for your war?"


    Yuzhi bochen pointed out repeatedly that the three places they pointed out were the places Nara Lujiu had discussed with big snake pill. However, Yuzhi bochen was a little younger after all. He didn''t exactly point to the right place. He also missed a place and didn''t specify it, which was also the place they had the longest dispute at the beginning.


    However, Nara Deer didn''t explain for a long time, but chose to continue listening. He wanted to see how Yuzhi bochen ruled out those places.


    "This place... The terrain is too high. The terrain is too similar to the front line of Sharen village. It is a good place for killing and arson. However, this place is too deep into the country of fire. In order to avoid the war spreading to the civilians of the country of fire and the long battle line, this place can only choose to give up. And if your wood leaves retreat too deep, they must know that there is fraud in Sharen village and will not go too deep. "


    Qimu maoshuo and Nara Deer couldn''t help nodding for a long time. It was for these reasons that they reluctantly gave up. Otherwise, this is really a good place to bury sand. Isn''t it ironic enough to bury them in the same place as their village

 Chapter 590

    It''s a pity that the people in sarin village are not fools. Nara Deer will not regard them as fools for a long time. Otherwise, the battlefield of the country of the wind will not drag on for so long and will not remain in a stalemate.


    "Then this..." Yuzhi bochen moved his finger down and pointed on another specially marked red dot.


    "The vertical latitude of this point is not too deep. Fortunately, it is just in the border area between the state of fire and the state of Sichuan. If you only look at the vertical latitude on the map, it is indeed a good place for decisive ambush. However, if I guess correctly, it should be the only plain in the state of Sichuan. You can see everything in the past. Even if there is any ambush, you can see it at the first time, So this place can be ignored for the time being. "


    The two continued to nod. Yuzhi bochen''s speculation was not wrong at all. When they surveyed this place, it was because the terrain was too flat. If they wanted to ambush here, they had to spend a greater price than the war and change the terrain within a radius of two kilometers. This project is too big, so they still chose to give up.


    "And here..." Yuzhi bochen said with a mysterious smile: "this position is very sexy, and this position is too perfect. Whether from the vertical latitude or the terrain, this place is too suitable for a decisive battle, but why did you give up this position? There is only one reason, because there is a wave of ninjas in this position... "


    Speaking of this, Yuzhi bochen paused and looked at their faces. He found that they were both very surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he was not only strong in strength, but also first-class in strategic consciousness.


    Yuzhi bochen raised his mouth slightly and continued to say, "and this wave of ninjas is no one else. It''s Yan Ren next door. Although Yan Ren''s big army is fighting with your ninja troops in the northwest, there are still some basic precautions against them, so these ninjas just stationed around the ambush area you selected, If you choose to fight here, Yanren is likely to fish in troubled waters, so this place is not established again, and the rest is only Kikyo mountain... "


    At this point, the calculation is basically complete. Chen took out a bottle of pulsation from the system space and poured it down. He relieved the dry mouth caused by talking too much. Looking at the two people, his eyebrows gently picked: "how... Am I right?"


    "Pa Pa pa..." Nara Deer and Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help clapping their hands.


    "That''s right. Your calculation is too accurate." Nara Deer paused for a long time and looked at Yuzhi bochen strangely: "but your excellency seems to have another place that we didn''t say right. We originally planned to make it the place for the final battle, but we had to give up there for some small reasons."


    Hearing Nara Deer say this for a long time, Chen couldn''t help but pie his mouth. He looked at the deer and disdained to say, "do you think I don''t know?"


    Then Chen''s hand bounced and a bitter nail was nailed to the map. He glanced at the map and said, "well, it''s not there."


    They looked at the map at the same time and were stunned there.


    "Isn''t it the shenwukun bridge..." Yu zhibochen sneered: "it''s the best place to connect Yanren village and Sharen village. If you choose it as the decisive battle place, you have to face ninjas from Yanren village and Sharen village at the same time. Of course, this is not the point, The most important thing is that shenwukun bridge has been determined by your three generations of fire shadow as the decisive battle site with Yanren village. "


    Yuzhi bochen is half lying lazily on the chair. He doesn''t have the heroic feeling of instructing the rivers and mountains. If people see it, they think he is a lazy social scum. No one would have thought that sitting here at the moment is a super strong man comparable to the big barrel of muhui Yeji.


    But although Yuzhi bochen put on such an appearance, Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu did not dare to underestimate him at all. Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of strategy.


    Because... Shenwukun bridge is indeed determined by the third generation of Huoying as the final decisive battle place against Yanren village. The decisive battle time is after the settlement of Sharen village. Qimu maoshuo will take the remaining Muye ninjas with him to rescue Yanren village. On the other hand, he will annihilate Yanren village at shenwukun bridge together with the third generation of Huoying.


    Why shenwukun bridge?


    Maybe many people don''t understand what information this place contains. Why did the final place choose this place?


    If you are familiar with the map of tolerance, you will understand that shenwukun bridge is the only way between the front-line troops and logistics in Yanren village. If you choose to bypass this road, it will consume more than 20% of the loss. Therefore, this road is extremely important to Yanren. Once you cut off this Road, you will not only cut off the logistics supply of Yanren village.


    More importantly, once this road is cut off, it means that Yan Ren on the front line will be in a state of fighting alone, only surrounded by wood leaves.


    Therefore, shenwukun bridge is destined to be a not simple place and a bloody battlefield for ninjas.


    However, at the moment, the tent was silent. They looked at Yuzhi bochen and couldn''t help but slowly reduce their breathing. At this time, they no longer dare to underestimate Yuzhi bochen. If Yuzhi bochen had not guessed that shenwukun bridge was a little despised before, Nara Lujiu''s fear of Yuzhi bochen had reached the highest point at this time.


    "This man... Is terrible!" They looked at each other and looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a careless face, as if he hadn''t said those words before.


    "The secret of Muye was seen through by outsiders... Can our plan succeed?" At the moment, Nara Lujiu felt a little uncomfortable. From this contact, Yuzhi bochen''s intelligence or Chen''s strategic ability far exceeded their expectations. Will the games they set for Yuzhi bochen take effect? Did he see through it?


    If Nara Deer was full of confidence a quarter of an hour ago, now he has no confidence at all. He felt uneasy for fear that Yuzhi bochen would see through their intentions. In this way, all their previous achievements would be wasted

 Chapter 591

    At the moment, they were very nervous. They were afraid that Yuzhi bochen would see something wrong. Nara Deer couldn''t help praying in his heart for a long time. He prayed secretly that Yuzhi bochen had forgotten what he had heard before after his fooling. Don''t pay any more attention.


    Maybe Nara Deer''s nagging in his heart worked. Yuzhi bochen looked back at him and said curiously, "ah, by the way, what did you say before? What''s the matter with me?"


    Yu zhibochen seemed to suddenly remember this matter. He inadvertently mentioned it, but he startled Nara Deer for a long time.


    After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Nara Deer cluttered in his heart for a long time. At that moment, his heart stopped for a short period of time, and then slowly recovered the basic beat of his heart.


    He looked embarrassed and hesitated, so he couldn''t speak.


    "What?" Yuzhibochen frowned and was dissatisfied with Nara Deer''s long hesitation: "what can''t you say!"


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Nara Deer took a sigh of relief, gently shook his head, and then looked at the flag mu maoshuo behind him with gratitude. If he hadn''t supported him behind his back, Nara Deer might have been paralyzed on the ground for a long time now and couldn''t use chakra to resist Yu zhibochen''s momentum, which made Nara Deer unbearable for a long time.


    "In fact, this matter is slightly related to your two disciples..."


    "Huh?" Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes and said, "continue!" Although he didn''t say anything more, they could obviously feel that the atmosphere in the tent was getting more and more depressed. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, they found that he had sat up straight at the moment. It seemed that as long as there was something wrong in Nara Lujiu''s words, they could bully him forward the next second.


    "You walked too suddenly a few days ago, leaving only two little girls..." as soon as the voice fell, Nara Lujiu could feel that Yuzhi bochen''s momentum had all aimed at him at the moment.


    However, he was not frightened. With the support of Qi mu maoshuo, he could still speak: "because the war started, we didn''t have extra hands to protect your disciples, so we had to send someone to escort two little guys to Muye before the war began. However, Lord maoshuo couldn''t go away because he was the commander, Therefore, we can only send members of the secret department to escort your disciples away, so we are sorry that we failed to take good care of your disciples. We feel sorry for you. After all, you entrusted your disciples to us because you trusted us... "


    The rest of the words Nara Deer did not go on for a long time, but closed his mouth. It''s enough for this. Some words don''t need to be too full, and some words don''t need to be too true.


    Like Nara Lujiu, only people who speak half true and half false will believe it. If all are false, no one will believe it. If all they say are true, no one will believe it too much. Only when they mix half and half like this, it looks like true and false, but it is also true and false, will people really believe it.


    Nara Lujiu''s words, Rao Shiyu zhibochen couldn''t help nodding his head no matter how clever he was. After all, what Nara Lujiu said is the truth. Once the war starts, there is really no time to take care of the two little girls. It''s better to send them to a safe place than let them on the battlefield.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhi bochen waved his big hand, and the momentum in the whole tent dissipated instantly, which made the tone in their hearts relax.


    Chen smiled and said, "in that case, it''s OK. I owe you a favor this time. My two little disciples have disturbed you these days. As compensation, I will repay you a favor in this battle plan. "


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. If Yuzhi bochen is willing to participate in this battle, it will be amazing news for them. Yuzhi bochen''s strength alone can equal all the top combat forces of the whole sand tolerance. In this way, their combat pressure will be reduced again, and the odds of victory will be increased by at least 50%, or they can directly declare victory.


    "If your excellency can attend, it would really be great." Nara Deer held back the excitement in his heart for a long time and couldn''t help opening his mouth, but just what he said from his mouth contained a feeling of joy. There was no way to hide this feeling of joy.


    Yuzhi bochen noticed the joy in his words, but he didn''t say anything. After all, at his level, if he didn''t want to know more about what happened in the battle of kikyou mountain, he wouldn''t have intervened in this matter at all.


    A big barrel of muhui night can fight. The Ninja coalition army can''t find the north, not to mention Yuzhi bochen, who is at the same level as her? It''s just a Sharen village. Isn''t it destroyed by waving?


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go and see two little guys first. Just let me know when you''re ready to take action. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuzhi bochen disappeared into their eyes, leaving two people still in ecstasy dreaming of the victory of the war.


    Sensing the breath of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen went straight to the tent of the medical ninja.


    It turned out that it was Qi mu maoshuo. They couldn''t help but throw them to the care of pharmacist ye naiyu. After all, ye naiyu is also the president of the orphanage and has her unique skill in how to deal with children.


    When Yuzhi bochen passed by, yenaiyu was taking two little girls to visit the daily medical care of medical ninjas. Although they were very noisy in the tent, which affected the normal rest of the injured patients, when they saw that the visitor was actually two exquisite and lovely little girls, their anger was suppressed.


    Cute works at any age. In the face of two such lovely little girls, even the wounded couldn''t bear to scold. They just looked at them with a smile. He even tried his best to tease the two little girls. It seemed that he saw his children far away in Muye village in them.


    Similarly, ye naiyu looked at them with a smile and didn''t stop them. Only when they picked up some dangerous surgical instruments in their hands would they stop them, and then they continued to let them go

 Chapter 592

    Looking at the two naughty little guys, Yu zhibochen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He came in from outside the tent and whispered, "well, don''t disturb others'' rest, you two little guys. Come back with me."


    At first hearing the voice of Yuzhi bochen, meow and meow thought it was auditory hallucination. After all, Chen hasn''t appeared for nearly four or five days. Qimu maoshuo and Lujiu have been coaxing them that their master Yuzhi bochen is out on a confidential mission and won''t come back for a while and a half.


    Although the two little guys were sad, they didn''t express it. After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s voice, they quickly turned back and looked outside the tent. They found Yuzhi bochen standing at the door and smiling at them. They couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes with their small hands and found that they didn''t shout after dreaming. They trotted into Yuzhi bochen''s arms and cried.


    He looked at them with pity. Yu zhibochen picked them up and said softly to the pharmacist ye naiyu, "thank you for taking care of them these days. Just give it to me."


    "You''re welcome..." ye naiyu smiled and shook his head. After hesitating for a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what to say."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "The children are still young. If you can, please accompany them as much as possible. After all, you are the only one they depend on. You know, they were hiding in the quilt and crying secretly for two nights a few days ago. Really, thought we didn''t know? They are just afraid of us. " Saying this, ye naiyu looked at the two sisters with pity and said to Yu zhibochen, "as parents of children, you should accompany them more. Don''t let them only cry at night."


    She doesn''t know the identity of Yuzhi bochen, nor does she know that Yuzhi bochen is now a guest of commander Qi maoshuo. But what if you know? As a medical ninja and the president of an orphanage, she has seen too many lonely children, so even if Yuzhi bochen''s strength and status is how high, she will still say what she should say.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled awkwardly. Chakra in his body suddenly made trouble, so he didn''t have time to say goodbye to them and hurriedly entered the system space to deal with the possible risks. Fortunately, Yuzhi bochen didn''t put them in the system space to accompany Xiao Nan. When Yuzhi bochen changed, the system space was also undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Xiaonan is fine. After all, she has the foundation of shadow level strength. Although she is still sleeping, chakra in her body has taken the initiative to offset the changes caused by the changes in system space for her. But if two little girls, they simply can''t resist this change. At that time, Chen can''t control his chakra. If something really happens, it will make Chen regret.


    Nodding, Yu Zhibo Chen said he understood ye naiyu''s meaning and promised to accompany the two little girls as much as possible in the future. Slowly walked out of the tent in the eyes of a group of people.


    When the three came out of the tent, Chen couldn''t help laughing, then reached out and scraped meow''s nose and said with a smile: "little guy, I cried like a little flower cat at night and was found."


    Meow meow''s face turned red. She thought she was secretly crying in the quilt that night. No one heard her. Unexpectedly, she was found. She doesn''t want to think that even a medical Ninja can''t compare with the kid who just learned to refine chakra in the camp of Muye vanguard. She thinks that her very hidden actions are no different from those exposed in front of the public.


    It''s just that everyone thinks that the little girl meow is really cute. They will turn a blind eye to their prank. It''s like naruto who played a prank at that time. I really think no one knows Naruto''s prank? In fact, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop have been observed clearly in the monitoring crystal. Otherwise, why do people go back to clean up the mess after Naruto''s prank every time?


    "I''m... I''m kidding! How could meow meow cry! It''s all fake. I don''t know at all! " Meow meow covered his ears, closed his eyes, shook his head vigorously in Chen''s arms, made a look that I didn''t listen to me, and tooted his mouth. It was very cute. The little guy turned his head and pretended that I was angry and would come to comfort me soon.


    As a result, she narrowed her eyes but didn''t feel Yuzhi bochen''s reaction for a long time. She secretly narrowed her eyes and looked at Yuzhi bochen, but found that Chen was also looking at her with a funny face. She immediately made all the precursors of anger she had done in the past in vain. She was so angry that she meowed and shouted: "bad Uncle Chen is a big fool!" Turn your head and ignore Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled. Instead of meow, who was in a small mood, he turned to look at her sister, but found that meow meow had fallen asleep in his arms. After all, he is still a half older child. He was pulled out of the house by Chen early, and his heart is helpless. Baa Baa hasn''t slept well in the past few days when Yuzhi bochen is away. He has been hanging a breath in his heart and didn''t put it down, thinking that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want them.


    When Chen appeared in front of them again, Baa Baa little girl was relieved. The fatigue accumulated for many days broke out, and after crying for a while, he fell asleep.


    Baa Baa has a gentle temperament. She likes to hold something in her heart and refuses to say it. Compared with her sister meow, she is more vulnerable to trauma. Her fatigue has long been expected by Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen Lingguang flashed, and his eyes couldn''t stop turning. Suddenly it was like thinking of something. With a bad smile, he said to meow: "meow, meow, little flower cat, do you want my big brother to take you to a fun place?"


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s active opening, meow meow, who couldn''t bear it, turned curiously: "what... What''s a good place. I told you, don''t think that when I talk to you, it means I forgive you, unless... Unless you give me ten... A hundred fun toys, I will forgive you! "


    Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    Chen Xin read a move and disappeared in situ with two little girls in his arms.


    In Chen''s system space, Yu Zhibo Chen holding two little girls appears here

 Chapter 593

    Today, compared with the past, the system space of Yuzhi bochen has changed a lot. If the system space of Yuzhi bochen was only a dark storage space, then now the system space of Yuzhi bochen is like a wilderness plain, with everything in the sky, grassland, wilderness and mountain forest.


    This is the area specially divided by Yuzhi bochen. He divided the system space into several areas, one of which is specially used to store things, and the other areas have long had the ability to create things out of thin air through the improvement of Chen''s strength. For example, the sky, fields and flat lands in this space are created by Yu zhibochen with his ideas. It seems very real, but in fact they can only exist in the system space, If you pull out a piece of grass and take it outside, you will find that there is nothing in your hand.


    But now it''s enough. Didn''t you see that the little princess Miaomiao couldn''t help widening her eyes and showing a surprised expression after seeing the endless wilderness?


    Meow, who lives in a small village in the country of Sichuan, is surrounded by forests or hills, even if there is a plain. She had never seen such a vast and boundless Plain since she was born. Looking at the boundless plain in front of her, meow could not even care about Yuzhi bochen. Struggling to jump out of Chen''s arms, he opened his two legs and ran on the plain, laughing like a silver bell.


    "Run slowly!" Chen hehe smiled and hugged the sleeping baa with both hands. He looked at the meow running on the plain with soft eyes. He knew it was just because the little guy had never seen such a vast field since he was young. She will come back when she has had enough fun for a while.


    Yuzhi bochen thought a little and separated a wooden body. He handed the BAA in his hand to his wooden body, looked at the two little girls, and then flashed away from the system space. From now on until the end of the kikyou mountain war, he planned to keep the two little girls in the system space. Although the purpose of bringing them out was to train them, it was obvious that they could not participate in this battle.


    Let alone the two of them. If Chen doesn''t do it this time, Muye''s fresh army alone will risk death to the Ninjas in Shangsha Ren Village, even Shangren and even the elite Shangren.


    Don''t underestimate the Ninjas in Sharen village. Now the master is not on the battlefield. Only poison in Sharen village can cause great harm to the Ninjas in Muye village. It can be said that so far, most ninjas in Muye village have died under the newly made poison in Sharen village. It''s not that Muye''s medical Ninja can''t, but that the poison in Sharen village is too cruel.


    The pharmacist ye naiyu alone is not enough to resist the new poison jointly developed by red sand scorpion and his mother-in-law for thousands of generations. Although the third generation Huoying has the intention to raise the master from other battlefields, she can''t find anyone to replace her commander for a moment and a half. You know, not only the battlefields of the wind country are important, but also the battlefields of other forbearance villages. Even the third generation Huoying has personally gone to the battlefield to meet the enemy. It can be seen that Muye''s manpower is in short supply.


    Even if Muye village is rich and talented, it can''t bear the war on the fifth or even the sixth line.


    The three wars in parallel time and space were different from Yuzhi bochen at that time. Chen''s time and space, in the Third World War, although Longren village and Yuren village had an ambiguous attitude, they did not clearly declare war on Muye. However, in this time and space, not only the four powers declared war on Muye at the same time, but also Longren village and Yuren village joined forces with the four powers to clearly declare war on Muye village.


    Although there are only a few movie level strong people in the two countries, it is necessary to send one or two strong people to take office. At the same time, Muye, who fought on the sixth front, did not dare to evacuate easily, for fear that once he withdrew, he would be wildly counterattacked by the enemy. Therefore, even if they know that Qimu maoshuo is difficult to deal with when facing Sha Ren, the three generations of Huoying dare not act rashly.


    In the current situation, only by starting first, breaking the stalemate of Muye''s six line war, winning one enemy first and cutting off the three generations of fire, shadow and ape, can we dare to safely and boldly rush to other fronts. This is one of the reasons why he was so happy after knowing that Yuzhi bochen promised to go to war.


    With his previous memory, Yuzhi bochen returned to the tent specially prepared for him and was surprised to find that the decoration in the tent was more luxurious than before. I don''t know how many times. Chen knew that these were the tools Nara Deer had used to please the two little girls for a long time. He knew this in his heart, but Yuzhi bochen didn''t say it and took all these things with ease.


    Now the war is in the preparation stage. Not only the wood leaf needs to be well prepared, but also the Sharen village needs some time to adjust its state. During this time, the two sides surprisingly maintained a good tacit understanding. Instead of attacking each other, they quietly accumulated their own strength.


    Sharen village needs more herbs to develop new poisons, and Muye also needs more time to develop antidotes and prepare for the final battle.


    Time flies. Time is like a passing horse. A week has passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the moon gradually sank to the bottom of the mountain on the sixth day and the sun rose in the East on the seventh day, a unexpected guest appeared outside Yuzhi bochen''s tent.


    "Your Excellency, our commander, Lord Mao Shuo, please!" At the door, a dark member squatted on the ground, and a dull voice came from his mask.


    "I see!" Yuzhi bochen waved to him to leave. Then he sat up slowly from the bed. With a flash in his eyes, he murmured, "finally ready, are you coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuzhi bochen came to Qimu maoshuo''s tent, he found that the tent was already full of people. At the moment, they were looking at Yuzhi bochen with strange eyes. They were secretly curious. I don''t know why Qimu maoshuo had to wait for this very young guy to come before starting the battle meeting.


    Of course, there are many people who know him, such as jixianci and jihuohu. When they see Chen, they can''t help taking a deep breath.


    "My darling, why is this guy here?"


    PS: Thank [sddw3f] the boss for his 100 points reward

 Chapter 594

    Rihuohu and rixianci looked at each other. Both of them could see deep horror from each other''s eyes.


    "Why... Why is this terrible guy here?"


    "Isn''t he our enemy?"


    Jixianci and rihuohu did not speak, but calmly looked at Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu. They knew that the commander Qimu maoshuo would give a reasonable explanation.


    Sure enough, when Yuzhi bochen approached the tent, Nara Deer smiled for a long time, gave up the first position under the main seat, waved to Chen, and explained to the people: "Your Excellency Yuzhi bochen is a friend of Lord Mao Shuo. After hearing our actions, he agreed with our actions and decided to come to help me."


    Hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, the following elite Shangren immediately began to talk one after another.


    "People of yuzhibo family?"


    "In other words, aren''t the people of yuzhibo following three generations of adults on the battlefield of Yanren village?"


    "Why is there another member of the Yu Zhibo family here?"


    "Why hasn''t such a young yuzhibo strongman seen it before? Aren''t the younger generation of Yu Zhibo Fuyue? When did such a strong man appear again? "


    "I don''t know, but what role can he play alone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yu Zhibo in this space-time is not as high as Yu Zhibo in Chen''s space-time, relying on himself as one of the only two forces to build the village, he should have no less pride. Although he is not as afraid as Yu Zhibo in Chen''s space-time, he is not liked.


    In addition, under the leadership of the mirror, Yu Zhibo now follows three generations of fire shadows and apes to fly away on the battlefield of Yanren village, so it is normal for them to feel strange about the appearance of Yu Zhibo Chen at the moment.


    It seems that he knew that the elites were puzzled. After yuzhibochen took his seat, Nara Lu stood behind Qimu maoshuo for a long time and explained: "Your Excellency yuzhibochen is not a yuzhibo family in our village, but a traveler who has been wandering abroad all year round. Don''t look at the young age of Mr. yuzhibochen, He is a super strong man who can compete with Lord Mao Shuo. "


    After hearing Nara Lujiu''s words, the people''s eyes, which were originally contemptuous and confused, changed instantly. Who is Qimu maoshuo? One of the few Super Shadow strongmen in Muye village, the Minister of Muye dark Department, is the supreme commander on the front line of Sharen village. His strength is obvious to all. People had already made a great reputation in the Second World War of tolerance, and even other villages had a consensus that as long as they met Qimu maoshuo on the way to the task, giving up the task immediately was not a task failure.


    What strength is this? But now Nara Lujiu says that Yuzhi bochen, who seems to be many years younger than them, can actually open five to five with Qimu maoshuo?


    Are you kidding?


    Although they all expressed skepticism, their eyes gradually changed when they looked at Yuzhi bochen. This is not only the deterrent power of the strong, but also the power of the strong. As a strong, he must be respected by everyone.


    Everyone present said that they were shocked, but the day envy times of the day clan and the day fire household were not surprised. After all, they know the strength of Yuzhi bochen and have personally experienced the strength of Yuzhi bochen. They say that he and Qimu maoshuo have actually exaggerated the strength of Qimu maoshuo. Others don''t know, but they know that Qimu maoshuo''s two consecutive injuries recently are related to the Yuzhi bochen in front of him.


    If they hadn''t come to the rescue by mistake, they might not know it at the moment. Because of the warning from Qi mu maoshuo, they have made the news about Yuzhi bochen the highest super-s secret in Muye village, so they pretend they don''t know Yuzhi bochen and cooperate with others to pretend a shocked expression. However, only they know what they are thinking in their hearts.


    But Yuzhi bochen said that since he approached the tent, he didn''t say a word and cooperated with Nara Lujiu''s forced behavior. After all, he came to help Muye now. He didn''t care about those who didn''t, and it didn''t matter how much he gave them face.


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces present, Yuzhi bochen knew that these people in front of him were the pillars of Muye village. Each of them is the elite Shangren of Muye village. As the main combat force of Muye village in foreign operations, they are all fighting on the first front of ninja.


    The familiar faces are naturally those who succeeded in the task and survived until Yuzhi bochen was born, such as Nara Lujiu, Yamanaka Haiyi, younu Zhihui, gouzuka claw, etc. they can live in battles again and again, and then become the heirs of their families until they become the pillars of Muye''s families in the future.


    There are also some strange faces. Naturally, they are poor people who have not survived the war and died in battles again and again. They are all the concubines of large families or the backbone of small and medium-sized families. Those small and medium-sized families will inevitably decline after the sacrifice of their pillars, and gradually disappear from the public. It is inevitable that Yuzhi bochen is not familiar with them.


    Qimu maoshuo looked at the expressions of the people and found that although everyone showed surprised and confused expressions, none of them questioned in public. He was relieved to know that Yuzhi bochen was very noisy. He was really worried that someone would offend Yuzhi bochen at this meeting. Since no one questioned, Qimu maoshuo was relieved, Squinting at Nara Deer, he nodded to him for a long time.


    Nara Lujiu took a step forward after getting the consent of Qimu maoshuo, clapped his hands, attracted the attention of the people and said, "well, since the people have arrived, now we will start our battle meeting, everyone..."


    Speaking of this, Nara Deer paused for a long time: "this time, we must fight and fear Sharen village. It is best to fight and surrender them in World War I. only in this way can we get rid of the delay of Sharen village and rush to other battlefields to support our companions as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you know that assistant Lu Jiu has a battle plan for this battle in mind?" Jixian was silent for a moment and said first.


    In addition to Qimu maoshuo, only he is the oldest and has advanced strength, and he also knows some inside information about the battle, so it is a clear choice for him to speak first

 Chapter 595

    After hearing jixianci''s words, everyone''s eyes focused on Nara Lujiu, as if they were waiting for his plan.


    After all, the Nara family is famous for its good brain. No matter what Ninja is in Muye, I''m afraid there is a member of the Nara family in his team. Their presence can better formulate operational plans, make their mission execution at least twice as easy and reduce casualties. As the beneficial successor of the next patriarch, Nara Lujiu''s mind has been recognized by the top level of Muye. Basically, Nara Lujiu can be seen in every battle plan.


    And he also lived up to expectations. His every suggestion and every decision can make Muye''s plan more perfect and greatly reduce Muye''s casualties. So when he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes focused on him alone.


    Nara Deer cheered secretly in his heart for a long time, but his watch didn''t leak out. He coughed gently, spread out the map in his hand and displayed it on the big round table. Holding a long baton in his hand, he repeatedly pointed out on the map: "here, here and here will be the place where we fight against Sharen village. I believe Sharen village also has capable people. If the plan is so simple, they must be able to see through it. So we need to lead people to a place and lead them quietly. Here we need you to pretend to be defeated and lead people to the past.


    And our final decisive battle place is in Kikyo mountain! At that time, we will ambush a group of ninjas in Kikyo mountain in advance. When all the people in Sharen village come in, we will release Ninja together and catch them all. It''s easy to deal with Sharen village. Most of their ninjas are puppet masters. Their training is not as good as our Muye ninjas, so we can use this to wipe them out in this place by using the power of natural disasters. "


    "Natural disaster?" Jixianci thought vaguely and continued: "how can we let them all enter the circle we have set in advance?"


    "It depends on your acting..." Nara Lujiu smiled mysteriously and said, "we have developed the latest antidote. At present, all the poisons in Sharen village can be completely removed with this antidote. At that time, I hope you can pretend to act like a poison and seduce them into our set encirclement step by step."


    "Oh!"


    Everyone looked thoughtful.


    In fact, this plan is not difficult to understand. People with a little brain can understand the main points of this plan. Obviously, Nara Lujiu means to make them pretend to be defeated and escape while the village is eager for success, and then seduce them step by step. Even if some capable people in the village can see it, such a strategy will not help in front of the high-level people in the village who are eager for success.


    Without him, it is a time of war. In order to prepare for the war, Sharen village has stopped opening the window for all external tasks. Unlike Muye, even if the war starts on the sixth front, there is still room for some tasks that are not very difficult. In addition, the name of the country of the wind has always been not particularly fond of Sharen village. It can be said that Sharen village is fighting against Muye with its savings accumulated for several years or even ten years. At the same time, they also have to guard against attacks from their ally Yanren village. As the weakest Sharen village in the five tolerance villages, they simply can''t afford to delay the war.


    As the saying goes, war is actually burning money. The country of fire is rich in products. Muye village has a big family and a big business. Coupled with the full support of the name of the country of fire, Muye still has spare power even if it goes to war on the sixth line. It is different from other tolerant villages. Nara Deer has obviously grasped this good weakness for a long time in order to defeat and fear Sharen village in the first World War.


    The plan is very simple, but it tests the acting skills of Muye ninja. After a little discussion, the elites got up and left to make the final preparations before the war.


    When the people in the tent left one after another, the rest were people who knew something inside. At this time, Qimu maoshuo didn''t have to pack anything anymore. He nodded to Yuzhi bochen and said, "please your excellency Yuzhi bochen for this battle."


    Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes!"


    Yu zhibochen''s face doesn''t matter. After all, even if his strength has completely destroyed the people in Sharen village, it''s effortless, but now he won''t do so. He also has to explore the real secret behind the Kikyo mountain. He has made a decision. He won''t do it until the last moment of the war, unless Muye is at a disadvantage in this battle, However, this is impossible. Yisha Ren''s current strength is not the opponent of Muye village.


    After listening to Nara Deer''s long-term plan, Yuzhi bochen slowly felt that he seemed to know something, but he was not sure. This feeling seemed to be puzzling about right and wrong, as if the outcome of things would change at any time. In that case, he decided to make a wave of soy sauce in the war and take care of Muye''s people a little, which would be regarded as paying back the favor.


    Anyway, he didn''t say he would try his best to help. Yuzhi bochen would never do such a thankless thing.


    After the matter is agreed, Yuzhi bochen is ready to go back to the tent and get ready. The army has decided to start tonight. Now the time is for those elites to bear to inform their subordinates.


    But at this time, Jixian once called Yuzhi bochen: "Your Excellency, please stay!"


    Yu zhibochen frowned and looked back at the old guy Xianci indifferently. The old guy had been beaten by Yu zhibochen before and couldn''t move. He didn''t expect to recover so soon. Yu zhibochen could feel that although he hasn''t recovered to the peak of combat power, his current injury has no impact on his battle, Even vaguely, he had a sign of breakthrough, which could not be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    "Your Excellency... Can you tell me something about your life experience?"


    Just as jixianci''s voice fell, Muye people present, especially Lu Jiu, who knew the horror of Yuzhi bochen, suddenly changed their faces and even screamed out uncontrollably.


    "Old man, are you crazy?"


    "Envy times!"


    "You...!"

 Chapter 596

    "Old man, you''re crazy!"


    Hearing what jixianci said, huohu almost didn''t scare half to death. To know the life experience of Yuzhi bochen, although Qimu maoshuo didn''t say it clearly, they can guess a little from his temper. After all, his temper is so smelly that he can''t stop beating people seriously. If you ask this untimely question, do you think you don''t live long enough?


    Besides, Qimu maoshuo and others had no time to stop him after hearing the words of jixianci. They could only nervously look at Yuzhi bochen and hope that he could let jixianci go and don''t make trouble.


    The fact proved that they thought too much. Yuzhi bochen was not angry, but looked at Jixian once and said, "what do you want to express?"


    "Why can I feel a breath from your excellency that only our Japanese people have?" After struggling for a long time, he finally said it.


    Maybe the previous meeting was too hasty. Xian didn''t have time to feel the breath of Yuzhi bochen. Until now, he had the opportunity to look at Yuzhi bochen.


    As a result, he found that Yuzhi bochen had their unique flavor of the Japanese family. Needless to say, he also knew that what the Japanese envy said was white eyes.


    Hearing Xianci''s words, huohu was surprised at first, then showed an unbelievable expression and said, "how is this possible, old man? You''re kidding. How could he have white eyes! "


    Hearing this, the people who had not responded to it suddenly realized. It was said that Yuzhi bochen had the smell of white eyes.


    wait! roll one''s eyes?


    People''s eyes to Yuzhi bochen changed. He... Why does he have the smell of white eyes? Or... He... Qimu maoshuo and others didn''t think about it.


    At first, when rihuohu heard the news, he naturally wouldn''t believe it, but after he slightly felt the breath in yuzhibochen''s body, his face changed, jumped back, stood with rixianci, and looked at yuzhibochen with sharp eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it to be true. How should I do now?"


    Xianci was calm. After rihuohu put on a fighting state, he didn''t follow him to fight with Yu zhibochen, but looked at Yu zhibochen with a plain face. It seemed that he didn''t have any desire to fight with Yu zhibochen.


    Although jixianci has no desire to fight, jihuohu is different. He looks nervous. His eyes are full of caution when he looks at Yu zhibochen. Approaching jixianci forms a sharp contrast with jixianci.


    They are calm and nervous. Although it seems that this is the same thing, if there are people with clear eyes, they will find that in fact, jixianci''s hand is trembling slightly at the moment. If he hadn''t forced himself to look very calm, maybe he would have lost his state.


    "Old man..." jihuohu looked at him strangely. I don''t know why he is so calm now. That''s their kindred. Although rihuohu was young, it did not hinder his awe of the family: "Why are you still indifferent and act!" Rihuohu couldn''t help feeling secretly anxious for Xianci and began to urge him.


    Xianci ignored rihuohu. His tone was bland and he said to Yuzhi bochen, "if it''s convenient, can you tell me something about your life experience? Or, I want to ask who your mother is. "


    Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly when he heard Jixian speak, but after seeing the forcibly repressed excitement in his eyes, he let Xianci go.


    Because he saw the slightest tension, excitement and a little uneasiness in the eyes of jixianci. what is it? This is clearly the feeling of an old man looking forward to meeting his younger generation.


    After understanding the meaning expressed in Jixian''s eyes, Chen hesitated. Although he had never felt this mood as a father, he clearly knew the pain of family separation. In Yuzhi bochen''s view, today''s jixianci is an old man who wants to be comforted by his children and grandchildren in his later years, not an enemy who provokes him.


    So Yuzhi bochen hesitated. He hesitated and slowly said, "although I don''t quite understand what you mean, I can tell you clearly that my life experience is different from what you think..."


    Chen could not clearly say that he was from later generations. Facing such an old man, Yuzhi bochen answered him. I believe that in front of him, he must have suffered the pain of divorce between his relatives.


    "How... How is it possible that such a pure smell of white eyes can only appear in the family or lineage, how can you not...!" Jixian''s face was unbelievable and shouted.


    If he hasn''t reacted to this, he will be too slow.


    "Xian ci... What do you mean... He shouldn''t be sister Yang''s..." Yuhuo asked tentatively.


    Xian CI shook his head blankly. He was not sure: "I don''t know. After all, I have been separated from Yang for so many years. After she disappeared on the battlefield, we launched all the clan members present to look for her, but no one knows her whereabouts. I also vaguely think maybe Yang is not dead."


    Yuzhi bochen said regretfully, "I''m sorry. Although I don''t know who Yang is in your mouth, I can only tell you that my mother died when I was very young, and I can be very clear that he is definitely not from your family."


    "So." After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words for the first time, Xian nodded slightly disappointed. It can be seen that his excited and hopeful eyes became dim at that moment.


    Huohu patted, and the will was somewhat depressed. He opened his mouth to comfort Xianci, but the result was not ideal. After all, he had not received his daughter''s information for so many years. At this moment, when he was closest to the truth, he was told that it was not true. It can be imagined how disappointed Xianci would be.


    "Then... Please tell me where your white eyes come from! Don''t say you don''t have it. We Japanese people have special perception skills and can sense the breath of people, especially those who have turned on white eyes. Since you''re not from Japanese people, why do you have white eyes! "

 Chapter 597

    Envy''s eyes suddenly became sharp, sweeping away the previous decadence. He looked at Yuzhi bochen with sharp eyes, and his hands were slightly hem. He had made a pair of combat preparations.


    He also knew that he was not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent, but as members of the Japanese family, everything should focus on the interests of the family, especially as members of the separated family, they were destined to devote their lives to the family from birth. At this moment, Xianci has long had the consciousness of dedicating his life to the family.


    "White eye is the blood boundary of our Japanese family. It is absolutely not allowed to flow out! As members of the Japanese family, we have the obligation and need to ask the origin of your white eyes! " Xianci put one hand behind him, stretched out his palm upward, put his legs in a non-stop position, and prepared for the battle with huohu.


    Nara Lujiu and commander Qimu maoshuo were still feeling. They thought it would be a touching picture of family recognition. Unexpectedly, they guessed the beginning but did not guess the end.


    A touching recognition scene has turned into a fierce battle. It seems that as long as someone moves first, the war will be triggered.


    They didn''t have time to react. They didn''t even think of stopping Xianci and huohu. When they began to react, the result of the matter had become like this. They had no way to intervene and were not qualified to intervene.


    After all, the blood boundary of a family is often the most critical and fatal thing of that family, especially the blood boundary family like Riyi family. It can be said that all their strength is concentrated on these white eyes. Only those who have opened the white eyes can give full play to the power of soft fist. Because only the white eye can see through the meridians under the human body.


    Qimu maoshuo, they are also embarrassed now. It''s related to the blood limit of others'' family. They can''t stop others from asking for an explanation, can they?


    Each family has its own unique secrets. Even the three generations of fire can''t be stopped. Although his flag mu maoshuo is in a high position, he is only a minister of the dark Department. What can they stop?


    At the moment, all the people can only be anxious in their hearts and say good words to Chen. They hope Yuzhi bochen can not blame them.


    Yu Zhi bochen smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "put away your little tricks. Do you think you can beat me?"


    "We will fight if we can''t fight. We will defend the dignity of the Japanese people to the death." Jixian said in a deep voice.


    "Another wretch poisoned by the family!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help whispering, but he didn''t have the desire to fight with jixianci. He waved to them with a faint interest: "for your sake, I don''t care about you today. Put away your poor momentum. In my eyes, you are no different from a three-year-old child, and, Don''t think that you are the only one in the whole tolerance world who has white eyes and innocence! "


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that they were mocking that they were toads watching the sky. They hadn''t seen the world and didn''t know the heaven and earth. They really thought that white eyes were only for the Japanese family? Naive!


    It seems that after hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, the shrewd and experienced rixian once stopped the impulsive fire households, looked at them with Qimu maoshuo, and found that they nodded towards themselves slightly undetectable. Then he opened his mouth with a sigh of relief and said, "where do you say that, aren''t white eyes the blood limit of our Japanese family?"


    After hearing Xianci''s question, Qimu maoshuo and others looked forward to Yuzhi bochen, as if waiting for his answer.


    As early as before, it was inconvenient for them to make a move, but it didn''t prevent them from standing here and listening. After all, if they really fight, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t die and have to stop it. However, after hearing Yuzhi bochen''s answer, he wisely realized that Chen had something to say.


    He, who has been engaged in intelligence related work for many years, knew at the moment when Chen spoke that this matter was not as simple as expected. Perhaps there would be some unknown secrets. Now they stay here and listen to Yuzhi bochen. Maybe they will know some Xinmi that has not been handed down in the tolerance world, so he nodded to jixianci to continue asking.


    But Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly and looked at several people with a hint of ridicule. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s sarcastic words on his face, the hot tempered rihuohu couldn''t help it. Regardless of whether he played or not, Yuzhi bochen stroked his sleeve and wanted to rush forward. Fortunately, Xianci''s sharp eyes stopped rihuohu.


    Huohu looked angrily at the envy times who stopped him, and said in a bad tone: "old man, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear what he said? Why did you say? This is clearly teasing us. In this world, who will have white eyes except our family? "


    "Calm down, huohu!" Xianci is not as impatient as huohu. Although the previous battle with Yuzhi bochen was a little insufficient, he is indeed a rational ninja in essence. If it was not a crisis that day and they were seriously injured for a long time, he would not appear so impulsive. He stopped rihuohu and indicated with his eyes that he must act according to his circumstances and not be too impulsive.


    After several struggles, huohu failed to rush out of the encirclement of Xianci. After all, he was too young and his strength was not as strong as Xianci. After several struggles, he gave up his action, just holding his arms and looking at Xianci and Yuzhi bochen. It seems that if there is no statement, he will never stop.


    Chen Leng snorted, "stupid!"


    "You!" Huohu''s anger surged up and wanted to rush over again. The result was the same and was stopped by envy again.


    "What? Sounds like you''re not convinced? "


    "Who knows if you''re talking casually and trying to muddle through? Go to the tolerance world and ask casually. Who doesn''t know that white eyes are the exclusive blood boundary of our Japanese family? Want to fool through with this leaky excuse? Delusion! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Yuzhi bochen laughed angrily and said in a loud voice, "OK! Today, I''ll give you a long insight, you ignorant man. Remember to read more books in the future and don''t come out to make a fool of yourself! "

 Chapter 598

    Yuzhi bochen smiled angrily, looked at rihuohu with a mocking face, threw his hands back, and the corners of his clothes floated back with Yuzhi bochen''s actions. His old God sat on the chair and said, "the things of that year may have been undocumented now, which is also a very normal thing."


    After all, there are too many people involved in this matter. Should we say it or not? Perhaps speaking out may change the whole history of tolerance.


    But what does this have to do with Yuzhi bochen? Can you see the word "care" on his face? No, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "Do you know the big barrel of muhui night?"


    Hearing the name, whether it was Qimu maoshuo or rihuohu Jixian, they all shook their heads blankly.


    "Do you know who it is?" Qimu maoshuo asked softly.


    "I don''t know, but it sounds familiar." Nara Deer shook his head for a long time.


    "Who knows, maybe he invented it?" Jihuohu sneered: "make up a man we don''t know. Suppose he has white eyes, I can do it!"


    "Ignorance." Yuzhi bochen glanced coldly at rihuohu, but did not mind him. He continued to say: "thousands of years ago, a woman named Da Tong muhui Yeji fled to our planet to escape, landed in the territory of the ancestral Kingdom, and then married the famous emperor of the ancestral kingdom. Because of the hardship of the people all over the world, she took the fruit of the sacred tree and became the backbone of ten people, It is also the ancestor of chakra. After having the power, big barrel muhui Yeji ended the chaos for thousands of years on her own.


    So people began to believe in huiyeji, because huiyeji herself was an ascetic. However, after receiving people''s belief, she was blessed by everyone, then became pregnant and gave birth to two children born with the power of yin and Yang - Yucun and Yuyi.


    However, it didn''t last long. Because of people''s admiration, the power of big barrel muhuiyeji became stronger day by day. Slowly, the originally kind huiyeji was polluted by the secular world and gradually became selfish, so she began to slave people from the whole world.


    In order to prevent his mother from falling into the abyss, yuyiyu village worshipped the toad fairy of the toad family in miaomu mountain, was guided by the toad fairy, and finally tried to overthrow the rule of their mother, Da Tong muhui Yeji, so the mother and son turned against each other.


    After that, huiyeji launched the infinite monthly reading in advance, bound all people and animals on the earth, transformed them into a new species and became the seeds of the divine tree. In order to fight against their mother, Yuyi and Yucun began to work together to deal with their mother. After a series of battles, Yuyi displayed the earth explosion star at the last moment and sealed the big barrel of muhui Yeji on the moon.


    Later, the big barrel wooden feather coat founded the forbearance sect, which spread the method of extracting chakra from the six immortals. Then he gave birth to two sons: Yin Indra, the ancestor of yuzhibo family, inherited his immortal eye, and Yang Asura, the ancestor of Qianshou family, inherited his immortal body. One of the two brothers was strengthened by love and the other by hate. The two fell into differences and started a thousand year struggle between Yu Zhibo and thousands of hands.


    His younger brother Yucun voluntarily chose to go to the moon to guard the seal in the future, and left the blood of the family of Datong Muyu village on the moon.


    She also has the power of white eyes and reincarnation eyes on big barrel muhuiyeji, and her son Yuyi inherited huiyeji''s reincarnation eyes, and his son Yucun inherited his white eyes. In this way, Yucun has inherited his ability of white eyes. It is not only the Japanese people who have white eyes, but also the big barrel wood people on the moon. "


    "So..." Yuzhi bochen paused and looked at them with an illiterate look: "do you still think white eyes are your exclusive blood boundary? It''s really ignorant. In the future, if you remember that people are ugly, go and read more books. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. "


    After hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, both Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu have been shocked and speechless. Without him, the amount of information contained in Yuzhi bochen''s words is too large. It is not only the origin of white eye, but also the history thousands of years ago, even tens of thousands of years ago.


    All those histories are covered in false appearances, and no one knows. Maybe yuzhiboban is half a person who knows the inside story, but even he just knows some things he should know, such as the big barrel of wood glow night and the origin of the moon. He has no way to know, and heijue will never tell him the truth.


    It can be said that they are the only people who understand all the historical truth.


    "Hiss... This... How is this possible!" Nara Deer shook his head in shock for a long time, and couldn''t believe it on his face: "why, why haven''t we ever heard of it? Why? And why do you know these things? "


    "Do the thousand hands still have the ancestors of the yuzhibo family?" Qimu maoshuo nodded thoughtfully. Although Yuzhi bochen just said one sentence casually and didn''t go on in depth, the sharp Qimu maoshuo caught the key point. Although his other news was shocking enough, no one had ever told him that Yuzhi Bocheng and Qianshou had such a connection.


    On the contrary, there are two people in jixianci and jihuohu. At the moment, they have been so angry that they can''t speak. It was just a joke. Unexpectedly, Yuzhi bochen actually told this history. Jihuohu was so angry that he trembled all over. He raised his finger and said to Yuzhi bochen, "you... You... You..."


    "Who knows if what you said is true, in case you made it up!" Rihuohu was not convinced, and he still lost his airway.


    However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but said blandly, "it''s up to you, just be happy."


    Originally, Yuzhi bochen didn''t have to prove anything. Who is he? In addition to huiyeji, the strongest person in the fire shadow world, will he worry about the question of a person who separated from his family? He is just idle and bored. He doesn''t care how much sensation his remarks will cause in the tolerance world if they spread out.


    Although rihuohu is still showing off his strength, he has already vaguely recognized what Yuzhi bochen said in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t look like that

 Chapter 599

    "Huohu!" Jixianci gently shook his head at huohu, then looked respectfully at Yuzhi bochen and said, "since you said so, are you the descendant of the so-called big tube wood family?"


    Chen shook his head: "the descendants of Yucun, in addition to your Japanese family, only the bamboo family is still on the ground. It''s a pity that I''m not both. The big barrel wood family living on the moon is to prevent huiyeji from breaking the seal one day and monitoring huiyeji, so I won''t come to the ground."


    "Then why do you have white eyes? It seems that your identity has nothing to do with white eyes? " Xian CI continued to ask.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned impatiently and said, "I said why you old man is so upset. Didn''t I say that. Atavism, atavism, do you have no ears or are you deaf? "


    Yuzhi bochen''s impatient tone made rixian''s breath stagnate. Yes, because he had no evidence, and he had no way to expose Yuzhi bochen''s words. After all, he had nothing to prove that Yuzhi bochen was wrong. Even, he vaguely felt that Yuzhi bochen was not fooling them.


    Maybe the truth of this tolerance world is just like what he said. But what he didn''t understand was why he knew these simmies that no one had ever known.


    Jixianci thought for a moment and said, "well, sir, why haven''t we heard of this before? There''s nothing about the ancestors of Yucun recorded in our family genealogy."


    Day Xianci has used the words of Yucun ancestor inadvertently. It can be seen that he has actually accepted Yuzhi bochen''s words from his heart.


    Chen hehe smiled. The so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit a smiling face. Since jixianci asked such a respectful and modest question, it''s not easy for Yuzhi bochen to say anything about him. If he talks hard with Yuzhi bochen like jihuohu or qiudaoding, maybe it will be another ending.


    Since I have said so much, it doesn''t matter to say more about Yuzhi bochen.


    After sorting out the language, Chen said, "in fact, why are these things unknown? Because the six immortals buried the truth of these things, after all, even they couldn''t really kill their mother, big tube mu huiyeji, but could only seal her on the moon. In order to prevent someone from doing evil, big tube mu huiyeji was released to harm the world, so Yucun and Yuyi decided to bury the truth of this history. "


    "Is that so?" Xianci nodded thoughtfully. After understanding, he took a step back, indicating that he had no doubt in his heart now.


    Hearing this, Nara Lujiu smiled bitterly, spread out his hands to Yuzhi bochen, and then looked at Qimu maoshuo and said, "Lord maoshuo, now the situation may have exceeded our expectations. If what Mr. Chen said is true, then this matter is not something we can make a decision."


    With that, Nara Lujiu turned his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen and said solemnly, "Mr. Chen, what you said is beyond the scope of our decision-making, so... I think... Can you have any evidence to prove that these things are true? Or where on earth did you see these contents? The truth of being buried by the six immortals is not even recorded in Muye village. "


    "In fact, it''s easy to make sure." Yuzhi bochen smiled mysteriously, "Muye actually has a record of this thing, but the version recorded in that place is different from what I said. After all, it is the content that has been modified."


    "Where is it?" Nara Deer''s eyes brightened and hurried to speak.


    "There is a record of this event on the stone tablet under the Nanhe shrine in the family land of the yuzhibo family, but the event recorded on it is not a complete version of the whole event. At the same time, the stone tablet has been tampered with, and some information on it has been modified and deleted. More importantly, The content on the stone tablet can only be seen by writing the wheel eye in a kaleidoscope. Even if you are a strong person with Super Shadow strength, you can''t see it without writing the wheel eye in a kaleidoscope. "


    "Really?"


    "Boom! Believe it or not, I have no leisure to lie to you. " Yu zhibochen nodded and said, "otherwise, why do you think our ancestors Yu zhibochen defected? If he had not seen the stone tablet that had been tampered with, would he have given birth to such a pessimistic thought of destroying the world? "


    "Hiss..." hearing Yuzhi bochen say the name that is taboo in the whole wood leaf, it seems that he knows something again. Qimu maoshuo can''t help taking a deep breath. However, he did not grasp the key point of the matter, or Nara Deer found a clue in his words for a long time.


    "Yuzhi wave spot? That man! " Nara Deer couldn''t help but lower his head for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said, "I don''t know if you can tell who modified the content on that stone tablet?"


    Chen shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know that the content on the stone tablet was originally feather clothes, that is, the last clue left by the six immortals. If you want to modify the information left on it, unless you reach the strength of the six immortals, you can''t modify the content on the stone tablet so easily."


    Here, Yuzhi bochen lied a little. Of course, he knew who modified the content on the stone tablet, but he would not tell heijue. After all, he still needed someone to release the big barrel of muhui Yeji. If all the secrets were told at this time, what would the world mean.


    Always leave a little suspense for the world, don''t you? If you want to make the world interesting and hide something, something unexpected may happen.


    Hearing this, Nara Deer thought for a long time, quietly approached Qimu maoshuo and whispered in his ear: "Lord maoshuo, it seems that now the yuzhibo family has opened the kaleidoscope, and it seems that only Lord Jing writes the wheel eye? Are we... "


    Qi mu maoshuo nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell him about it. In addition, it''s not something we can decide. We have to report it to three generations of adults to make a decision. Unexpectedly, we have reported so much information in just a few days. I don''t know what the three generations of adults will think... "

 Chapter 600

    Qimu maoshuo smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was not what he wanted when things developed to this point. However, since the matter has come to this point, it can only be so. He raised his hand and opened his mouth to the people: "today''s matter will be included in the top secret of Muye and even the whole forbearance world. Everyone is not allowed to disclose what happened today, otherwise... It will be punished as betraying the village!"


    Qimu maoshuo said this and suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. It seemed that if the people present didn''t agree, he would really kill.


    "Yes!" People called it again and again.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help but take back his momentum with satisfaction, took out the seal paper in the tolerance bag and pasted it to rixianci and rihuohu: "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s important. We must be careful in this matter, so we must seal your memory..."


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo''s words, jixianci and jihuohu didn''t show any dissatisfaction. They shook their heads and said, "we still know the matter. After all, it''s such an important event. I''m afraid we can''t keep it if we want to keep it a secret."


    Xianci smiled bitterly. There was no way. As the division of the Japanese family, they had no secrets in front of the Zong family. Even if they were given a password, under the control of the caged bird, they would still involuntarily tell the secrets in front of the Zong family. Therefore, only sealing memory is the best choice.


    It seems that he also understood that Xianci and rihuohu were helpless. Qi mu maoshuo showed a guilty look on his face. However, the action on his hand was not relaxed because of guilt. Qi mu maoshuo pasted the seal spell on them, and his hands quickly sealed, and chakra, the Yin attribute in his body, began to surge.


    Immediately, he pointed at rihuohu''s forehead and his other hand at rixianci''s chest, and put seals on them respectively. Only those with the same strength as him or even more than him can untie their spells, but with the strength of Qimu maoshuo''s Super Shadow level, If you want to untie the spell, you need at least another super shadow power to untie it.


    But at present, the strongest of the Japanese family has barely reached the shadow level, and there is no Super Shadow level strong, so it is not easy for them to unlock the spell.


    After their memory was sealed, they only felt their heads faint, and they fainted when they stumbled under their feet. Fortunately, Qi mu maoshuo had a quick eye and hands, grabbed them and gently put them on their seats.


    Originally, it was the best thing for Nara Deer to remember this matter for a long time. After all, all chakras in his body are chakras with Yin attribute, and what the seal spell needs is chakras with Yin attribute. However, Nara Deer''s strength is too poor for a long time. He can only reluctantly seal one person, and he will lose his strength because chakras are exhausted. He can''t seal the two people at all.


    What''s more, even if he sealed it, with his strength less than the tolerance of the elite, it''s easy for the strong of the Japanese family to unlock the seal. For the sake of insurance, Qimu maoshuo''s hands are the best, which can be regarded as giving them enough respect.


    Seeing that Qimu maoshuo sealed their memories but not their own, Nara Deer couldn''t help asking, "Lord maoshuo, what about me? Seal my memory, too. "


    After the two were settled, Qimu maoshuo turned his head and looked at Nara Deer for a long time. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to. I believe you, as the successor of the next Nara clan leader, there''s no need to seal your memory. Moreover, I still need you to help me analyze the situation!"


    The deer crooked his mouth for a long time and couldn''t help thinking, "believe it? Believe a ghost, I''m afraid he wants to pull me as a coolie again. " Knowing that he could not escape the disaster, Nara Deer could only sigh helplessly for a long time: "well, Lord maoshuo, if you have anything, please tell me directly."


    Qimu maoshuo didn''t speak for the first time, but looked at Yuzhi bochen. Seeing this, knowing that he didn''t need himself here for the time being, Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave: "well, since there''s no business for me here, I''ll go first. Just call me when you start. Don''t send me away."


    Chen''s back waved to the two people, one holding envy, the other holding the fire household out of the tent.


    After seeing Yuzhi bochen go out, Qimu maoshuo was relieved. After all, Yuzhi bochen''s pressure is still too great. Even if he doesn''t say a word, standing here has a sense of depression, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qimu maoshuo set up sound insulation barriers in the tent. Such a large semi-circular transparent light cover covers the whole tent. In the sound insulation barrier, no matter how they talk, they will not be heard by the outside people.


    "Well, now it''s time to talk about how to deal with this matter." After the sound insulation barrier under Qimu maoshuo cloth, he gasped slightly, turned his head and looked at Nara Lujiu, but found that Nara Lujiu was bowing his head and meditating.


    "What do you think, Lord Mao Shuo?" Nara Deer did not say his answer for a long time, but asked.


    Qimu maoshuo thought, "what he said should be half and half. We can believe half at most. Who knows if the other half is true. But this thing is too scary. Who would have thought that a white eye was involved in something thousands of years ago. "


    "Who knows..." Nara Deer for a long time turned his mouth, picked up a fruit from the table and threw it in his hand: "if you want me to say it, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. He doesn''t need to deceive us. I think what he said should be true. Besides, he said that there are records left by six immortals in Nanhe shrine, We''ll know the truth as long as we explore it. "


    "Also..." Qimu maoshuo nodded after listening, and then suddenly laughed as if he thought of something: "hahaha, who could have thought that the things in those years were like this? No wonder the truth of the things would be buried. But what shocked me most was that the yuzhibo family had the same ancestor as the Qianshou family, which was unexpected. "


    "I didn''t pay attention to this, but we reported to the third generation. The next three generations should personally explore this matter, so we don''t have to worry."


    "Yes." Qi mu maoshuo sighed: "kaleidoscope write wheel eye, this time I will trouble Lord Jing again. In fact, the fewer people who know about this matter, the better. However, there is a yuzhibo who can''t get around. "


    Nara Deer frowned slightly for a long time. He knew what Qimu maoshuo was worried about. He was nothing more than the yuzhibo family. He was worried that what Chen said was true, and Yuzhi Bojing would choose to defecte like that man after seeing the contents of the shrine

 Chapter 601

    Listen to Yuzhi bochen, the man of that year, the man like God, went on that road only after seeing the news on the stone tablet.


    So he chose to defecte. When he said that he needed a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes to view the information on the stone tablet, Qimu maoshuo thought of yuzhibo mirror in his first reaction.


    "I just don''t know how Yuzhi Bojing will react when he sees the information on the stone tablet." Qimu maoshuo sighed and sat down helplessly with a pen in his hand. He didn''t know how to write.


    Nara Deer thought for a long time. It seemed to think of something. After reacting, he asked subconsciously, "what? Lord Mao Shuo, what did you just say? "


    "Huh? I''m worried that Lord Jing will choose the same path as that man after seeing the content on the stone tablet... "


    "No." Nara Deer denied Qimu maoshuo''s speculation for a long time. It seemed that he knew Qimu maoshuo''s concerns and couldn''t help comforting him: "you know, Lord Jing is committed to maintaining the relationship between Yu Zhibo''s family and the village. In addition, he is also an apprentice of the second generation Huoying adult. It''s basically impossible to embark on the road of that man."


    With that, Nara Lujiu patted the flag on mu maoshuo''s shoulder, as if to reassure him. After all, this thing hasn''t happened yet. Although Yuzhi bochen''s words can''t be ignored, they don''t have to believe too much.


    After all, although he said that he was Muye''s ally for the time being, Muye, such a powerful ally, was not sure that he could control it. In fact, the alliance concluded under the condition of unequal strength between the two sides was not stable.


    Because the strong side may repent and break the contract at any time, while Muye, as the weak side, has no way to protest and can only passively accept Yuzhi bochen''s breaking the contract.


    Even, they don''t even have a place to condemn.


    Besides, when the information is not equal, be careful in everything. After all, it is the information given by the potential enemy. If you believe it all, you are really a fool and too honest.


    In fact, Qi mu maoshuo still knows this truth, but the onlookers are clear. Qi mu maoshuo is too concerned about wood leaves, which is the so-called concern is chaos.


    Nara Lujiu is much calmer than Qimu maoshuo. Anyway, he is also a guy with an IQ of more than 250. Nara Lujiu is really a very reliable teammate without emotional feelings.


    After hearing this, Qimu maoshuo spread his hands, pushed away the paper and pen in front of him, looked sideways at Nara Deer for a long time and said with a smile: "that''s OK, then you write. I''m a little tired. I''m afraid I need a good rest. I''ll give you the report to three generations of adults. Come on. "


    With that, Qimu maoshuo stood up and took Nara Deer jiula to the main seat, patted him on the shoulder to express encouragement, and then walked away under Nara Deer Jiujiu''s expression of resentment.


    "I knew it would be like this. How can I be so stupid..." Nara Deer wanted to cry for a long time without tears. He looked at the direction of Qimu maoshuo''s departure with a loveless expression on his face.


    Now that he is in place, it is impossible for him to leave now. Immediately smiled helplessly, lifted the pen in his hand, looked at the white paper in front of him, and fell into meditation.


    After thinking for a long time, Nara Deer still can''t write for a long time.


    "Yuzhi bochen..." Nara Deer narrowed his eyes for a long time and watched the sunlight penetrate into the tent through the gap at the door of the tent. He couldn''t help muttering, "who are you... Or are you not a person in this world at all?"


    Yuzhi bochen, wandering in Muye camp, didn''t know that Nara Deer had begun to doubt his identity for a long time.


    However, even if he knows, it doesn''t matter. After knowing that this is only a parallel world, Yuzhi bochen is no longer worried that his actions will affect the history after the fire shadow world, so he will make things that affect the plot of future generations so recklessly.


    Yuzhi bochen wants to see if he will have an impact on his own world after he changes the plot line of this parallel world.


    As for what kind of things will happen in this world, he doesn''t care at all. There are only one or two people he cares about in this world. As long as there is no deviation in their life trajectory, everything is not a problem.


    At the same time, in Qimu maoshuo''s tent, Nara Luku has begun to write down what Yuzhi bochen said today.


    He wrote those words intact on the paper, whether it was about big tube muhui Yeji, or the gratitude and resentment between yuzhibo and Qianshou, and even he wrote down some of his own opinions later.


    In his opinion, it is essential to explore the Nanhe shrine of yuzhibo family. Even if it is the ancestral land of the yuzhibo family, it is necessary.


    Even, yuzhibo mirror is not only allowed to pass alone, but must be accompanied.


    Nara Lujiu said that he wanted to believe yuzhibo mirror, but in fact, his preventive measures would not be less.


    Before he defected, didn''t the man give everything for Muye wholeheartedly? Didn''t you choose to defecte at the last minute?


    In the letter, Nara Lujiu strongly recommended that the three generations of Huoying ape feirizhan go there in person. This matter is very important and must not be known to more people. If he could, he hoped that this information would be burned up after it entered the eyes of the ape Flying Sun.


    In his opinion, no one can believe except the ape flying day beheader who is the shadow of fire for three generations. Even he will take the initiative to apply for sealing his memory after the matter is over. If you can, don''t even tell Tuan Zang. This is the text clearly written by Nara Lujiu on the paper.


    In addition to death, only forgetting is the best way to protect secrets.


    Nara Luku''s suggestions were carefully worded and sincere. Basically, every word was analyzed from the perspective of Muye, and there was no habit of laziness and procrastination in the past.


    He also knows what kind of sensation it will cause if it is exposed, so he should be careful not to let Muye village be exposed and become the target of public criticism in the tolerance circle.


    After writing his own proposal and Qi mu maoshuo''s proposal, Nara Luku carefully checked it. After confirming that there was no mistake, he sealed the intelligence paint for three layers and imposed a ban. Only then did he summon the members of the dark Department to hand it over to the three generations of fire shadow far away in Yanren village

 Chapter 602

    Nara Lujiu didn''t give it to Qimu maoshuo again after writing the information, but sent it away directly.


    The flag mu maoshuo that should be said has been finished. Nara Lujiu is not a fool. He knows what to write and what to focus on.


    Since Qimu maoshuo has emphasized that Nara Deer has no need to do more for a long time, and he himself has gone out of the tent, which means that this matter is over, and the rest is left to Nara Deer for a long time.


    If Nara Deer has not even this courage for a long time, he is not worthy to be the recognized successor of the Nara family.


    Moreover, at the end of the intelligence, Nara Deer has clearly written that this matter can not be known to more people, even Tuan Zang.


    There are not many people the world can trust. If too many people know, Muye is bound to become the target of public criticism. At that time, they will have to face more than the Crusades from the four great powers. At that time, Muye will become the public enemy of the whole tolerance world until Muye is defeated.


    After sending the information away, Nara Deer breathed a sigh of relief for a long time and lay limply on Qimu maoshuo''s table.


    Today''s experience has exceeded Nara''s imagination. It can be said that he has been surprised more than the sum of all the times in the previous 20 years.


    Even Nara Deer felt vaguely for a long time that nothing could surprise him after discovering the truth of the world. Perhaps this is what people often say.


    Nara Deer was lying on the table for a long time. He felt that they had experienced a little more during this period. Yuzhi bochen alone had been reported to three generations of ape flying day cutting for three times in a row. Not to mention their battle situation about this battle, it can be said that this was the most tiring battle he had ever experienced.


    ...


    Nara Deer has long felt the desolation of his situation in the tent, but the whole Muye camp will not stop because of his desolation.


    When the switch of the war machine starts, it is not so easy to stop.


    The preparation of a battle is definitely not so simple. It can be completed after gathering all the people.


    After receiving their respective tasks, the elites have already called their subordinates, but at this time they did not disclose their tasks to their subordinates.


    After packing up, they gathered on the flat ground in front of the camp and waited for others to come.


    Slowly, people rustled more. When the whole Muye camp was assembled, the Nara Deer paralyzed in his tent with salt fish came late.


    Standing on the high platform, looking at the group of ninjas facing themselves with their heads held high and their chest widened, Qimu maoshuo flashed a trace of intolerance in his heart. After the war, I don''t know how many of these fresh lives can come back alive.


    However, this trace of intolerance is just a flash. After all, people who have experienced World War II have long been used to seeing life and death, and will not give up this battle plan because they can''t bear their companions to die.


    War always kills people, and as ninjas, they should have the consciousness of death as early as the moment they become ninjas. Ninjas never play family games. Moreover, in their hearts, if they can bring victory to Muye, what about sacrificing them?


    Qimu maoshuo closed his eyes, took a sudden breath, slowly relaxed his body, and a turbid breath flowed out of his nose.


    "All right!" Qimu maoshuo opened his eyes and looked at the Ninjas off the court. Chakra in Qiqi''s body said loudly, "now everyone has arrived. You must already know what the purpose of this gathering is. "


    "Yes! With the consent of three generations of adults, we are ready to launch the final general attack on the Ninjas in Sharen village. The plan has been assigned to the captain of each team. We must defeat the sand bears in this war! But! "


    Then Qimu maoshuo paused here. He hesitated before opening his mouth: "this battle is different from the past. The sacrifice rate of this battle may be the highest casualty rate since this battle. Even those elites and even me may die in this war."


    Hearing Qi mu maoshuo say so, the audience couldn''t help but make a buzzing whisper. Who is Qimu maoshuo? World War II has made a great reputation. As one of the most feared people in various tolerance villages, but now even he says that he is not sure to protect himself in this war, not to mention their tolerance?


    Is it that the top management has planned to treat them as cannon fodder? At this time, people couldn''t help thinking, so the voice of discussion couldn''t help getting louder again.


    "All right! Be quiet! " Qimu maoshuo knew what they were thinking, opened his mouth and interrupted their discussion. Seeing that the people in the field were slowly calming down, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help nodding and saying, "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. As a ninja of Muye, I will never let my companions become cannon fodder. My flag, mu maoshuo, guarantees here that as long as I have one breath, I will never let go of any companions, even if it is just a bear! I do what I say! "


    After hearing Qimu maoshuo''s promise, the people were reluctantly relieved. After all, as a commander on the battlefield, his words will not lie.


    "In view of the high casualty rate in this war, there are some people in the family who are afraid of death and do not want to participate in the war. There are no future generations. I allow you not to participate in this battle, so is there anyone? Stand up and I''ll let you retreat back with the logistics force! Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. "


    However, after Qimu maoshuo said this sentence, no one stood up for a long time. Everyone straightened their chest and looked heroic. Looking at Qimu maoshuo, no one even took half a step forward. And those who were originally afraid of it did not choose to stand up when they saw their companions did not stand up.


    "No one?" Qi mu maoshuo frowned slightly, "the last time I say, the casualty rate of this battle will be very high, so those who are difficult to say or afraid can stand up, and I allow you to retreat with the logistics troops!"

 Chapter 603

    Qimu maoshuo repeated this sentence three times, but he still didn''t see anyone move half a step. Seeing this, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "Good!" He laughed and said, "you are worthy of being a good man of Muye. They are all good men! In that case... Let''s go! "


    There is no need to take a pre war oath or boost morale before the war. It is enough just to rely on the words that Qimu maoshuo said before.


    Now the Muye Ninja is united, and the morale has already reached the highest point. There is no need to do some fancy things at all.


    A group of Muye ninjas moved slightly after receiving the order of Qimu maoshuo to set out. Unexpectedly, they left together using instant body technique and went to their respective mission sites.


    After everyone left, Qimu maoshuo sighed slightly and said to Nara Lujiu behind him, "Lujiu, are we right to take such a risk..."


    Nara Deer understood maoshuo''s concerns for a long time, smiled, gave him a trace of encouragement and said, "don''t worry, Lord maoshuo, we Muye will win this war! Also, you are a commander. Don''t look so anxious in front of the people below. It will affect morale. "


    Qi mu maoshuo nodded: "I know this." As he spoke, the look on his face gradually returned to normal. Looking up at the sky, the morning sun has already shone on the earth. With the first ray of warm sunshine spreading down, the time at this moment is a sign of approaching noon.


    "It''s time for us to act!" As soon as he waved his hand, a group of logistics personnel, plus those medical ninjas and the wounded, began to pack up the whole Muye camp.


    Then Qimu maoshuo entrusted the commander''s warrant to Nara Lujiu and asked him to take charge of the relocation of the whole camp instead of himself. Qimu maoshuo has his own task and can''t keep Muye camp all the time, so he has already assigned several elite logistics personnel who can help Nara Lujiu protect Muye together.


    "Your injury is not well yet. You can retreat with them. When I am away, you are the commander of the camp. All decisions are made by you. Don''t live up to my trust in you! "


    Qimu maoshuo patted Lujiu on the shoulder. The expression of trust made Lujiu slightly moved. He nodded fiercely, "don''t worry. I will protect them to the death. "


    "Take care!" Nara Deer took a deep look at Mao Shuo for a long time.


    "Take care!" Qimu maoshuo smiled, "we must live!"


    ...


    After saying that, Qimu maoshuo flashed and disappeared into the Muye camp.


    Although Qimu maoshuo''s injury is not complete, his injury has long been unable to affect his action. Even after these battles, Qimu maoshuo''s strength has reached a new level.


    So now, even if he can only play 70% of his strength, he is still Muye Baiya, who scares all ninjas! With him, this war is half successful, and the other half depends on how the plans of other Muye ninjas are implemented.


    When the whole Muye camp rose from the ground, Yuzhi bochen, who closed his eyes in the tent, suddenly opened his eyes: "has the plan begun?"


    As his voice slowly became low, and finally could not be heard, his figure gradually disappeared in the tent. Only a small piece of paper fell slowly from the air, representing that someone had existed here.


    ...


    However, after Nara Lujiu separated from Qimu maoshuo, he walked straight towards Chen''s tent. When he saw that there was no trace of Chen in the tent, Lujiu''s breath couldn''t help suffocating slightly.


    Fortunately, he saw the note falling on the ground, picked it up and frowned.


    The main idea is that since your troops have begun to take action, I should go too. Don''t worry. He will do what he promised you!


    After reading this note, Nara Deer''s frown slowly stretched out. After all, although their plan is good, there are many loopholes. I''m afraid the casualties would be very heavy without the powerful off-site assistance of Yuzhi bochen.


    In Nara Lujiu''s heart, it''s good as long as Chen can save one or two teams. He doesn''t expect Chen to save all Muye ninjas. In his opinion, it''s impossible.


    "Please... Everyone, the victory or defeat will be one stroke again!" Holding this note tightly, Nara Deer couldn''t help muttering for a long time.


    ...


    After leaving Muye camp, Yuzhi bochen launched his perception ability at the first time.


    At that moment, the invisible ripple spread around with Yuzhi bochen as the center.


    All the places swept by the ripples are in Chen''s perception. In a short breath, Yuzhi bochen could sense several teams of Muye ninjas that appeared in his perception range.


    Looking at the direction of their advance, it seems that they are all the secret outposts of sarin village and the strongholds of hoarding materials in sarin village.


    "It seems that they want to play guerrilla warfare! I didn''t expect Nara Lujiu to be a good boy. " Yuzhi bochen touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking so in his heart.


    "However, it would be naive of you to think that this would kill and maim Sha Ren Village." Chen chuckled: "so the ultimate goal is to lure them out? A little trouble. "


    In just one perceptive time, Yuzhi bochen had an insight into the plan that Nara Deer had thought out for a long time. However, he did not act on this, but hid himself in the void, sent several wooden branches to each battlefield and observed the every move of the Ninjas in Muye village.


    Of course, this is not to save them after they are exhausted, but to witness what is behind the battle.


    Chen doesn''t understand what happened in the battle of kikyou mountain to make people so silent. Is it a local small conflict or an overall battle?


    In order not to miss every clue, Yuzhi bochen even decided to go to each battlefield to explore the situation, so as to ensure that Yuzhi bochen witnessed every struggle in the battle of Kikyo mountain. Only in this way can we better discover the secret of the battle of kikyou mountain.


    Yuzhi bochen is in the void, his mind is attached to his perception ability, and continues to expand around.


    However, in this state, he can not spread his perception to the whole tolerance world. Unless he turns on the true six Tao mode, he can expand his perception to the whole tolerance world.


    Chen is not so stupid. Even if you want to use the six channel mode, it is not so used. Besides, there was another person he was afraid of who didn''t show up

 Chapter 604

    Chen didn''t do that. He''s not a fool. If the six way model is really so simple, it''s really overqualified.


    Everyone should keep their own cards, and Yuzhi bochen''s cards are the last six modes in addition to the strong system.


    Before the appearance of the big barrel muhuiyeji, try not to use it if you can''t use it.


    The kingdom of Sichuan is not big, but small is not small. During this day, the Ninjas of Muye spent most of their time on the road. After they arrived at their respective mission sites, it was not until this time that the Ninjas at the team leader level revealed their real plans.


    Obviously, whoever heard the plan was surprised. They were all shocked by the generosity of their commander.


    "Can this really be done?" At the moment, people can''t help but flash a trace of such doubt at the same time.


    No wonder they have such an idea in their hearts. After all, they have never heard of winning in such a way after being a ninja for so many years.


    Ninja can''t guess with common sense. Their abilities can be big or small. Sometimes their strength even makes you don''t know what language to describe.


    Not to mention anything else, just by attaching chakra to his legs, he can walk on the ground in many places. In this way, many ambushes lose their role.


    In this way, many people will ask, in that case, what is the use of ninjas learning how to lay traps and how to prevent traps?


    Indeed, in every Ninja school, how to make traps, how to cause mass destruction, and even how to avoid and dismantle traps are included in the subjects that ninjas must learn, and even once occupied a large proportion in their studies. However, there are still different opinions about traps. Different people have different views.


    The trap really plays a big role. Is the flying segment strong? As one of the members of the immortal duo of Xiao organization, the great shadow level strongman is still buried in the trap of pigs, deer and butterflies, and so is the thousand hand rope tree. The body is torn apart by tens of thousands of detonating symbols. It can be said that if the Ninja is not careful enough, it is easy to be buried in the trap.


    However, in fact, there are still a large number of ninjas who do not think highly of the power of traps. Even in Muye, their attention to traps is declining year by year. Even in Naruto''s era, even if they know nothing about traps, they can graduate as long as they have chakra and strength.


    At that time, how to arrange traps only became a good or bad evaluation of ninjas, which did not affect the promotion of ninjas. If not, people like Xiao Li and Naruto would not be able to graduate at all.


    Therefore, even in the time of war, most people don''t care much about traps. After all, powerful people can avoid the trap as long as they pay a little attention.


    In their opinion, instead of spending that time learning how to arrange and avoid traps, it''s better to take this time to improve their strength. Only the strength they get is their own, and they can never become a real strong person by external forces.


    It was with this dubious attitude that the Muye Ninja couldn''t help feeling a little confused after hearing their mission. I don''t know why I perform such tasks that don''t seem to have a high success rate.


    It seems that they know that their people have ideas in their hearts. A group of ninjas led by Nara Lujiu had been inspired by them as early as they started. After seeing their men show this expression, most of them put on a serious look and began to scold the ninjas.


    "Speak less and do more. You can do what you are asked to do. The commander must have his reason to give orders like this. We just need to carry out the orders."


    ¡­


    After solving the internal doubts, at this time, the Ninjas of Muye no longer have obstacles. When the time comes, they begin to perform the task.


    Although the Ninjas of Muye still had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t fall at all. They eliminated the crisis and set traps. They were in good order. Everyone had their own division of labor and planning. They finally set all the traps before nightfall.


    Only at night is their home. Every Ninja is a good player in night fighting. Only at night will these traps give full play to their greatest power.


    Their job is not to annihilate all the Sha ninjas, but to guide them to the previously set battle site as much as possible. However, if there is a chance to annihilate them, these Muye ninjas will never let go.


    Only when they are not sure of annihilating the enemy will they pretend to retreat and seduce the enemy.


    After the death of their teammates, those sand ninjas will pursue for any reason and retreat without the enemy seeing. This does not comply with the rules of Ninja combat.


    When the roar of the first war rang through the land of Sichuan, all Muye ninjas launched their total attack on Sharen at the first time.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    "Fengdun breakthrough!"


    "Combined ninja and fire dragon skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Ninjutsu are shown in various places in the country of Sichuan as if they don''t need money. Because in order to prevent violence and leakage, they don''t solve the reason of the enemy outpost at the first time. Although these Ninjutsu seem powerful, their lethality is poor.


    Sha Ren''s outposts issued a warning as soon as they heard the sound. All those who were ready to rest and were resting quickly prepared their own equipment and went to the first battlefield to prepare for battle.


    "What the hell are these guys doing? Don''t they have to sleep at night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they complained, their actions didn''t fall at all. After all, it was related to their lives. If they were careless, they would lose their lives.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of war rang through the sky, and the night sky became red under the continuous burning of ninja. People are dying everywhere, not only Sha Ren, but also Muye ninjas. No one can guarantee that they can live to the end on the battlefield.


    So as early as the moment they stepped into the battlefield, they had made the consciousness of sacrifice. Perhaps their sacrifice can make a contribution to the victory of their village

 Chapter 605

    The strength of the organization is great. Similarly, the cohesion of the organization is also very strong. No matter who it is, as long as it is an organized shelter, it will naturally give birth to a sense of self-confidence, a sense of mission and responsibility.


    They will want to be desperate for their own organization. Similarly, organizations will do everything they can to protect their members.


    As one of the five rogue organizations in the world, Muye has basically reached a morbid level of asylum for his family members, that is, Muye''s ninjas.


    It is precisely because of this that countless Muye ninjas move forward recklessly for the goal of the village.


    However, not all ninjas have this spirit of dedication to their village. There are thousands of people who can sacrifice themselves for tasks, and there are people who can be desperate for themselves.


    In the territory of the kingdom of Sichuan, at an outpost of Sharen, four people in black tights are cautiously looking at the scattered lights in front of them.


    Just when they hesitated to attack, there was a loud noise everywhere. Under the attack of countless detonating symbols and countless ninja, the comfortable night was suddenly illuminated. There was a little flirtatious in the red sky, and even a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "Well, the signal has come. Can we get on?" At this time, the little man in black tights said in a deep voice. He took the pain out of the tolerance bag and wiped it back and forth in his hand. There was a smell of desire in his eyes.


    The companions standing next to him showed an excited expression, as if they were not facing ninjas from sarin, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They had no resistance and could only be disposed of by them.


    Just a little embarrassed, another companion next to him was looking at the front with trembling. If you just look at his body and then look at his partner''s reaction, you may think that he is too excited and causes his body to tremble.


    But if you look closely at his eyes full of fear, you will find that his heart is already about to collapse.


    Yes, although he is a ninja, he is naturally timid. Even after several wars, he can''t change his timid character. It sounds prudent at best, but it''s afraid of death at worst.


    The ninja who led the team looked at all the performances of the three people, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything more, but stretched out his hand to stop the speaker''s behavior and said, "believe it, don''t act rashly. Wait! "


    Regardless of what his people thought, the ninja who led the team was still unmoved after seeing the signal of general attack. Calmly analyze the form of the scene.


    His mission goal is slightly different from others. Others just try to distract Sha Ren as much as possible. What their team needs to do is to destroy all Sha Ren''s materials in this place at the right time.


    As a veteran of Shangren, Aoki has always been recognized by his companions with his outstanding mind and superb tudun ninja.


    There is a saying in the upper tolerance of Muye village that the best partner to perform the task is a member of the Nara family, followed by Aoki. If you want a teammate who can trust his back, it is Aoki.


    This is undoubtedly an affirmation for Aoki. Comparing his mind with the Nara family, he also told the subtlety of his Tu Dun, which undoubtedly did not show Aoki''s reputation for forbearance on the leaves.


    Because of this, when Lu Jiu and Qi mu maoshuo were considering the problem, they didn''t let others go, but let Aoki go. It is for this reason that he can maintain a stable heart and perform his tasks in an orderly manner at any time.


    At the moment, he was calmly looking at the position of the sentry of Sha Ren in the distance. At the same time, he didn''t forget to observe the reaction of his subordinates.


    He was gratified that the two ninjas Akita shin and jianshanyu from the civilian family could arouse twelve points of war to face the war. On the contrary, Kato Ying from the big family had no consciousness of going to the battlefield and hid behind his companions for fear of any danger.


    However, these Aoki didn''t say it. It was right to prepare for the battle. However, they were too enthusiastic. If Aoki hadn''t forcibly held them at the moment, I''m afraid their whereabouts would have been exposed.


    "Calm down, letter! Wait... "Aoki took his painless hand and said in a repressed voice.


    "But Captain Aoki! If we don''t act again, I''m afraid it''s too late! " When Akita Shin said these words, Kato Ying''s face leaked a trace of cold sweat, for fear that Aoki would swagger up when hearing Akita Shin''s bewitchment.


    Fortunately, Aoki was not as reckless as he thought, but repressed and scolded Xin. In this way, Kato Ying felt a little happy.


    As the nephew of the leader of the Kato clan, he has a great future waiting for him. He doesn''t need to work hard like a civilian Ninja to get promoted. As long as he doesn''t have an accident, especially the title of forbearance is appropriate. There''s no need to expose himself to danger.


    In fact, when Qimu maoshuo said at the oath meeting that those who did not want to participate could withdraw, Kato Ying had the idea of raising his hand to withdraw. Due to his uncle''s serious warning and the instructor''s eyes, he didn''t dare to really raise his hand.


    So confused, he followed his team and forbeared Aoki to the battle site of the mission. But he had no intention of fighting in his heart.


    At the moment, he even thought crazily: fail, fail! As long as you fail, you can go back!


    After yelling at Akita shin, Aoki no longer cared about them, but focused on the enemy''s sentry, quietly waiting for something.


    According to his guess, this should be an important material site in sarin village. It is heavily guarded. It is a dream for the four of them to destroy this material site. Therefore, Aoki guesses that someone will cover and support them after they arrive at their destination. For nothing else, just because of what Qimu maoshuo said before, Never give up any of Muye''s companions, and never use them as cannon fodder.


    This sentence alone is enough

 Chapter 606

    Sure enough, the emperor will live up to those who have a heart. With Aoki''s patience, he saw a glimmer of light flashing in the direction of Sha Ren''s sentry.


    But this light is different from the light of ordinary sentry patrol. The light has been forming a vertical line with Aoki and other four people since it was opened. The light flashes, as if it was conveying some message.


    Aoki, who has worked in the dark Department, knows that it is the unique message mark of their dark Department, which means that their dark companions have succeeded at the moment.


    "Good chance!" Qingmu''s eyes flashed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he didn''t look back and ordered his three subordinates: "Xin Yu, the war you expect is coming. Follow me! Remember, our main purpose this time is to destroy the enemy''s materials. Don''t love war. Withdraw after completing the task. Be careful. There are plenty of opportunities for war, but life is only this time! "


    Because Aoki didn''t look back, he didn''t find the complicated and embarrassed look behind Akita shin and jianshanyu.


    Kato Ying looked at Aoki bitterly. He was very kind to others, but he never considered his tolerance. You know, he is the future heir of the Kato family. As a small famous family in Muye village, their patriarch Kato is also very famous in the upper tolerance class.


    More importantly, Kato is now in love with the princess master of Muye. If nothing unexpected happens, they are likely to talk about marriage. At that time, Kato, who is married with the thousand hand family, will have a further position in Muye.


    As the princess of the Qianshou family, Kato Duan can only become their son-in-law if he becomes redundant, which means that his beloved uncle Duan can''t inherit the Kato family even if he has younger generations. As the only direct male of this generation, Kato Ying is ready to move here.


    But! It all starts with his escape from this damn place. He never thought of going to war. I don''t know why his uncle was obsessed and put him under the command of Aoki. He didn''t see any great skills, but Kato Ying has seen a lot of his ability to swear.


    With resentment against Aoki, Kato Ying had to follow the three people step by step. There was no way. If he wanted to live, he had to follow. If he was alone, he might be brutally killed by other sand bears.


    Carefully following the excited two people behind, seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the task goal, Kato Ying had to whisper to them: "Hey, I said, we won''t really go. You''ll die! "


    When Xin and Yu heard what their companions said, they didn''t make any expression, but looked at him and continued to follow behind Aoki.


    Seeing that they dared to ignore themselves, an unknown flame rose in Kato Ying''s heart, "when did civilian children dare to ignore me?"


    He couldn''t help but raise his voice: "Hello! I said, "why don''t we go? It''s not bad at all..."


    "Shua!"


    Before he finished his words, he saw a bright bitterness on his neck, and the cold edge was tightly attached to Kato Ying''s neck. Through the induction of his neck, he could clearly feel the sharpness of bitterness and the deep malice behind him.


    "If you dare to disturb the morale of the army here again, be careful that I really kill you!"


    Aoki''s gloomy words sounded behind Kato Ying: "remember, we are performing the task now. Even a little negligence may cause the task to fail. All of us will be killed in battle. If you want to live, put away your careful thoughts and honestly perform the task with me. If the task fails because of you, rest assured, I''ll be the first to get rid of you! "


    Aoki''s words and the bitterness on Kato Ying''s neck all frightened him. After hearing what Aoki said, he couldn''t help nodding slightly to express his understanding.


    Until this time, the bitterness with the handle on his neck was slowly removed by Qingmu. At the moment, Kato Ying was already sweating. When Aoki turned his head, Kato Ying looked at him with a blue and white face, full of resentment.


    Xin Youyu heard the sound behind him, but looked at Kato Ying contemptuously and ignored it. Although their time as companions was not short, they could not change Kato Ying''s image in their hearts for so long. In their hearts, Kato Ying was a villain who was greedy for life and afraid of death, and was not qualified to be a ninja at all.


    Seeing the three people walking away, Kato Ying didn''t look very good on her face, but she didn''t dare to delay and followed them closely. But now he dared not say anything about giving up the task.


    "Damn guy, when I become the head of the Kato family, I must make you look good!" Kato Ying couldn''t help thinking so in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Sha Ren''s outpost has been pulled out by the members of the dark Department, so the four people walk on this road. As long as they pay a little attention and don''t make too much noise, no one can notice it. After all, there is chaos everywhere at the moment. No one will notice that there are four people here trying to destroy their supplies.


    When they passed Sharen sentry, they obviously paid twelve points of attention. After seeing the people above make gestures to Qingmu, Qingmu was really relieved at this time. "Sure enough, Lord maoshuo won''t cheat us."


    At the moment, Aoki only feels a surge of emotion in his heart. It seems that even his action ability is strong. Although I know it''s just a psychological effect, Aoki is very useful.


    After changing into the clothes of Sharen village, the four people continued to move forward. When they lurked in the warehouse of Sharen village, Aoki stopped and began to command the task: "Xin Youyu, you two are responsible for the warehouse in the East, and Kato Ying and I are responsible for the warehouse in the West. Be sure to destroy all the materials in the warehouse before they react. The bigger the movement, the better, Only in this way can we cover our retreat. Remember not to love war! "


    "I see!" All three nodded slightly.


    "All right, move!" As soon as Aoki''s voice fell, the four turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place.


    Different from the excited Akita shin and Yu, Kato Ying has already begun to scold Aoki. He knows what this group is for. It is obvious that Aoki is not confident that he is ready to monitor himself all the time.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t he act alone? You know, if he''s alone, it''s easier for him to act in a place full of enemies with his forbearance. Aoki just doesn''t believe Kato Ying and is ready to monitor Kato Ying all the time

 Chapter 607

    Although Kato Ying has a bad character, a little timid and a little grumpy, there is no doubt about his strength. At least at the level of tolerance, Kato Ying can stably occupy the position of elite.


    Otherwise, Akita shin and Aoki will not know that Kato Ying has defects in character and have not applied for changing teammates.


    In Muye, if your teammates can''t get along, you can apply to Huoying to replace your teammates. As long as you get the consent of the instructor or the leader, Huoying will send a group of investigation teams. As long as the investigation is proved to be true, it represents the success of applying for replacing your teammates.


    Although this will have an adverse impact on the fire shadow side, it is not important. After all, compared with the task and life, no one cares about the adverse impact. After all, as long as the strength is strong and the task is outstanding, it can still become Muye''s top combat power, and the impact of exchanging teammates will also disappear.


    If Kato Ying doesn''t have two brushes, let alone Akita Xin, Aoki will certainly be the first to bear it. After all, the leader of the team will always have the first disposal power over his subordinates. As long as Aoki applies to eliminate Kato Ying, Huoying may not even send an investigation team to agree with Aoki''s requirements.


    ......


    Kato Ying couldn''t stop criticizing Aoki in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show any lack of cooperation. Aoki has said that if he dares to hinder the completion of the task again, Aoki will not be merciful.


    Kato Ying can''t believe it. Although Aoki seems to talk well, he is actually a murderous maniac.


    Kato goes ahead, Aoki breaks behind. In front of him, two lone Sha Ren appeared. Kato Ying felt Aoki reach out and poke him on the back.


    At this time, he knew for a moment. He immediately stopped his action and held his breath. Seeing this, Aoki couldn''t help nodding. Although his subordinate''s character is too weak, he gets along well with Aoki in terms of strength and cooperation ability.


    The two stopped and looked at the two Sha Ren walking not far in front of them. They didn''t intend to let go of the guy in front of them. Aoki put his hand into the bear bag again and took out a sword in his hand. Kato Ying''s knowing hands began to seal.


    At this time, two flustered Sha Ren had just passed in front of them.


    "Now!"


    Aoki roared, and two swords were thrown out of his hands.


    "The art of miraculous magic!"


    Kato Ying''s hands quickly sealed, and immediately the whole person fell into an ethereal state. His soul broke away from his body. In the blink of an eye, his soul came to the two Sha Ren and grabbed their heads.


    "Who!"


    When Aoki roared, they reacted and wanted to jump away, but at this time, Kato Ying''s soul had grabbed their forehead and made them unable to move at all.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two swords in their hands hit their foreheads accurately, "Puff!" Blood splashed from their foreheads.


    Aoki immediately moved forward, caught their fallen bodies and gently put them on the ground without making any other sound.


    "Success!"


    Aoki smiled, let go of them, turned to look at Kato Ying and said with a smile: "well done!"


    Kato Ying snorted coldly: "joke, don''t look who it is!"


    After taking back his soul, he was not very afraid at the moment. The panic in his heart gradually calmed down, but it didn''t mean that he could forgive Aoki for what he had done before. He glanced at Aoki and didn''t say anything, but turned and continued to walk towards the task goal.


    From time to time, Sha Ren walked along the way, but they all died under the perfect cooperation of Kato Ying and Aoki. They didn''t even have time to see the enemy clearly.


    This has something to do with the general attack launched by Muye. Under the feint of other places, Sha Ren has long become a frightened bird. Most of Xia Ren has just entered the battlefield and has never experienced such a scene at all.


    In the middle of the night, he was suddenly attacked, mutinied and fled everywhere. Only those who have experienced countless battles can keep calm. However, it is not easy for them to organize xiaren who fled in panic. After all, they are ninjas in their own village and dare not use force.


    Because they know that as long as they use strong words, they will arouse the resistance of this group and make them more violent. In this way, before Muye''s people come, they will have suffered heavy casualties, and there will be no need to fight this war.


    ¡­¡­


    The sneak attack continues, and Aoki and Kato are gradually approaching their mission objectives. However, at the moment, Kato Ying has already been exhausted. After all, he is Zhongren. After using so many family secrets, there is no chakra in his body for a long time. He can only be forced to eat Bingliang pill to restore chakra in his body.


    After understanding Kato Ying''s state, Aoki patted Kato Ying on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s coming soon. Hold on a little longer. The task goal is ahead. I''ll seduce the enemy then. You finish the task quickly. I''ll cover you. Run quickly after destroying the target! Remember, take good care of me if you don''t want to die! "


    Although Aoki didn''t go on, Kato knew what he meant. After taking a deep look at him, Kato Ying nodded and felt chakra recovering from his body, "I''m fine, let''s move!"


    "Go!"


    After saying these words, the two separated. Aoki threw several detonating symbols at the place where Sha Ren gathered by virtue of his instant body skill. The huge roar suddenly attracted Sha Ren''s attention.


    Although not many people were killed, after Aoki drew their attention, shin and Kato Ying could better complete the task.


    But he said that after being attacked by Muye''s people, Sha Ren had already held a mouthful of evil spirit in his heart and couldn''t find the enemy for a long time. This evil spirit accumulated in his heart and couldn''t gush out, resulting in more and more resentment. At this time, someone suddenly attracted their attention. All Sha Ren''s goals were on Qingmu, and they all chased in the direction of Qingmu regardless.


    "Succeeded!" Aoki smiled coldly, "stupid Sha Ren, come after me! Ha ha! "

 Chapter 608

    Just after Aoki distracted Sha Ren in this area, Shin Shin and Kato Ying finally came to the goal of their trip.


    Two huge warehouses stand in front of the three.


    Looking at the two towering warehouses, Kato Ying couldn''t help glancing slightly: "hum!" Or after he left Aoki, Kato Ying''s face became very ugly.


    "Damn you, you''d better die on this battlefield! Or I''ll make you look good one day! "


    Although her mouth was full of chatter, Kato''s hand didn''t fall at all. The pain in his hand broke the lock of the warehouse, and his hands quickly formed 15 seals in one breath. Soon Kato Ying put his hands on the door of the warehouse.


    An invisible wave came from Kato Ying''s hand. Surprisingly, the invisible wave was bounced open after contacting the warehouse door, which had no effect at all.


    "Hum, is it a high-level enchantment. I didn''t expect that Sha Ren also has capable people! "


    It''s enchantment! There is a layer of advanced enchantment in Sha Ren''s material warehouse to prevent someone from destroying materials and breaking their logistics supplies. Let Kato Ying''s breaking seal didn''t work.


    "Hum! Do you think it''s safe? Innocent! " Kato Ying snorted coldly, and immediately his hands flashed again.


    However, this time the boundary breaking technique was different. Kato Ying kept a position for two minutes before he suddenly opened his eyes: "break!"


    Kato Ying put her hands on the warehouse gate, and a larger chakra wave than before was transmitted. The boundary on the warehouse gate was broken like window paper, just like a mirror.


    "Ignorance!" Kato Ying flicked her sleeves, patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and Shi Shi ran walked into the warehouse.


    Although Sha Ren''s enchantment technique is very exquisite, the cracking technique of Kato family is not ordinary. The soul technique of their family is one of the best in Muye. Even the heart turning technique of the family in the mountain can''t be comparable to them.


    It can be said that their secret arts are the only secret arts that can separate the soul from the body. Although Kato Ying has a bad character, her strength is really good. Except for the secret arts that can only be learned by tolerance, Kato Ying has a thorough grasp of all the other secret arts, and a small border art can''t stop him at all.


    After putting down four or five detonating symbols at the four corners of the warehouse, Kato Ying immediately ran out of the warehouse.


    "Burst!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the detonator''s explosion represents the successful completion of his mission.


    Sha Ren''s warehouse stores more than half of their materials for the war, not only drugs but also instruments, but also a large number of detonating symbols. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take so much effort to set up enchantment.


    After being detonated by Kato Ying''s detonating symbol, the detonating symbol in the warehouse exploded again, and a strong heat wave came from Kato Ying''s back.


    "Bad!" He couldn''t help sweating on his face: "forget that they also have detonating symbols in the warehouse!"


    Kato Ying quickly left the original place and quickly evacuated in the opposite direction to the warehouse.


    However, it was a little late after death. When they heard the explosion, the sand bears reacted.


    "No! Their purpose is the material warehouse! "


    "Go!"


    "Be sure to guard the rest of the warehouse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound of detonator explosion in the distance, Aoki knew that Kato Ying had successfully completed his task. A stone in his heart couldn''t help falling slowly: "want to go?"


    Aoki couldn''t help humming: "after chasing me for so long, why don''t you continue to chase me?"


    However, Aoki also knows that this is not the time to talk. Although Kato Ying has completed his task, there is no news over there.


    Whether to help Kato Ying escape or cover the letter, he will continue to drag Sha Ren here.


    The four tails with detonating symbols threw out the pain and nothing, and plunged into the crowd, making a roaring sound.


    Although the lethality is not enough, what Aoki wants now is to drag everyone. However, his method of throwing painless is not bad. Those who want to evacuate are blocked by his exquisite painless throwing technique.


    A crowd of sand bears looked at Qingmu''s hiding place with ferocious eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    They chased a large group of people for so long that they didn''t catch a small Muye ninja, which is a big joke.


    "Let''s go! Fuck this bastard! "


    A group of Sha Ren rushed up, and Aoki saw everything in his eyes. He smiled coldly, took a step back, separated a shadow in the dead corner of Sha Ren''s line of sight, and restrained everyone in situ, but he himself had already escaped and rushed to the next place.


    "Just stay here! Sir, I''ll go first! "


    When he hid in the dead corner of Sha Ren''s sight, it meant that he couldn''t see the actions of Sha Ren himself. He saw that Sha Ren quietly left the team in twos and threes, evacuated where Qingmu couldn''t see, and rushed to the rest of the warehouse.


    The sound of "boom" rang through the sky again. Before those sand bears could get to the warehouse, the only warehouse left was destroyed.


    After hearing the sound of Kato Ying and Aoki destroying the warehouse, the smart two knew that this was the best opportunity. Taking advantage of this opportunity, they forcibly broke through the boundary of the warehouse, broke into the warehouse, threw down a detonating symbol and ran away.


    They don''t want to expand like Kato Ying and leave the scope of the detonator explosion early. The heat wave did not affect them.


    "Task complete!"


    This is the idea that flashed through their minds at the same time!


    Aoki, who attracted Sha Ren''s attention, was still thinking about how to hold them down next. He didn''t expect that they moved so quickly that he had to change his battle plan.


    At present, the urgent task is no longer to consider how to delay the enemy, but how to escape from the enemy''s encirclement.


    Most of Sha Ren was led to this place by him, so there should be little problem for Kato yingsan to leave the battlefield, so he has to find a way back for himself now.


    "Now it depends on the arrangement of Lord maoshuo. I hope Lord maoshuo still has support!"


    The current situation has basically doomed him to be unable to escape alone unless there is support and cover. It''s impossible to count on his subordinates. He''s still here to delay Sha Ren and buy time for the three to escape. If the three of them turn back to support, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    So Aoki put his hope on the rescue that Qimu maoshuo told him before he set out

 Chapter 609

    However, Aoki will not know that the last rescue he said was Yuzhi bochen. They don''t have so many people to go to various battlefield rescue workers now. Even if they send all the dark Department members out, it''s not enough.


    So as early as the beginning, Qimu maoshuo asked Yuzhi bochen for a promise of help.


    In Chen''s opinion, the commitment required by Qi mu maoshuo is too strange. His combat effectiveness is not low. Instead of praying Chen to save a few more people on the battlefield, he might as well ask him to kill all the people of Sha Ren.


    In fact, at the beginning, Chen also thought Qimu maoshuo would let him participate in the final stage of the plan, but he didn''t. It seems that this is not Qimu maoshuo''s handwriting. It should be suggested by Nara Lujiu.


    They see through that if they really ask Chen to help on the battlefield, Chen can''t do his best to help them, so they plan to let Chen cover the rear of the hall for them and rescue those who perform the task. In this way, Chen has no reason to refuse.


    "Oh, you really tried your best." Yuzhi bochen, hiding in the void, smiled gently at the place where Nara Lujiu was. Knowing that Chen was not angry after being calculated, he slowly closed his eyes. A task flashed in all mufen''s mind at the same time - to rescue those Muye ninjas who had completed the task.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ninja hit him and was about to die, Aoki closed his eyes in despair. It seemed that he couldn''t wait for help.


    However, half a minute later, there was no pain, and the imaginary attack did not come to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Aoki slowly opened his eyes, but found a figure in black robe in front of him.


    Those Ninjutsu that made him despair and even thought he would die were forcibly torn apart by the man, that''s right! It''s tearing.


    Aoki vowed that there was nothing wrong with his eyes, but he saw that a person could forcibly tear up all Ninja with both hands. This unprecedented posture broke Aoki''s outlook on life, world outlook and values for 30 years.


    "Can you still play like this?" Aoki stared at the black robed man in front of him, not knowing what to say.


    The black robed man seemed to hear the movement of Qingmu, slightly turned his head, glanced at him with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, and said in a low tone: "well, I''ll take over here. You can go!"


    Hearing this low and depressed voice, Aoki mistakenly thought he was very old. He quickly stood up and said, "senior... No, let''s come together. Let''s go! "


    The black robed man frowned impatiently, shocked his whole body, blew the green wood away like a wind, and a faint word floated from a distance: "get out!"


    The black robed man is Yuzhi bochen. After passing the order to mufen, those who follow Muye members no longer just watch the play, but choose those who have seen and completed the task to come forward to rescue.


    Those who have completed the task long ago do not need rescue, or Yuzhi bochen can''t see it, so they won''t rescue.


    However, Aoki is not in the sequence that Yuzhi bochen can''t see. In Chen''s opinion, Aoki is barely a strong shadow level in the future. If he doesn''t die, his potential is enough for him to cultivate to the shadow level.


    However, according to the situation of later generations, Chen didn''t hear that Muye had a shadow level strong man named aomu. It is estimated that he died in this war and became a person whose name was engraved on the soothing tablet.


    Yuzhi bochen doesn''t mind helping Aoki. If he can change his life, Chen is also happy to see it.


    Chen doesn''t care about a strong person with shadow level strength, but maybe Muye will care. Chen is certainly not funding the enemy. He is barely on the same front with Muye now. Although he destroyed Muye once in Chen''s era, it doesn''t mean he has to do things again in this era.


    In his opinion, as long as the main culprit of the incident was killed by him, the yuzhibo family in this time and space could not rebel even if they wanted to rebel. Yu Zhibo''s mirror is still there and has been spreading the seeds of peace in the family, and the people in the village don''t hate Yu Zhibo as much as they thought. Coupled with the shock of the second generation of fire shadow, even if yu Zhibo has ideas, he is just a few people who don''t dare to reveal them at all.


    This is the real reason why Chen despises the yuzhibo family in the world. Tamed by Muye village to Yu Zhibo who has lost their original pride and backbone, Chen will not admit that they are Yu Zhibo''s people.


    As a member of the yuzhibo family, Chen does not mean that they must rebel, but that the most basic backbone and the most basic pride as a yuzhibo member cannot be lacking.


    Look at yuzhibo in this world? Completely tamed by Muye into a loyal dog, where is there any appearance of fighting with the thousand hand family between the thousand hand column behind yuzhiboban?


    Shaking his head, Chen no longer thought about these, but focused his attention on the battlefield again. At the moment when he was distracted, many mufen appeared to save people. A large number of Muye ninjas were rescued by Chen after completing the task.


    However, a small number of people did not see the rescue team until they died. All of them are ugly or disgusting people. Disgusting enough to make Chen''s mufen difficult to rescue.


    The plan is still in progress. Although the sudden night attack in Muye village caused heavy casualties to Sha Ren, it did not attack their fundamental combat effectiveness. As the main force on the battlefield, Zhong Ren and Shang Ren did not lose much, and they still have the power of World War I.


    The sand bearers who were destroyed by the night attack were very angry. After watching the Muye ninjas retreat, they immediately ignored it and chased them in the direction of their retreat.


    Not just one person, most of the sand bears have started to take action. Those sand ninjas who were not a team spontaneously formed a four person team. Each free upper ninjas led the team and chased in the direction of the retreat of Muye ninjas.


    The trap ambush along the way did not make them lose their fighting spirit, but made their hearts more angry. The speed of catching up could not help but speed up a bit.


    However, under the control of traps and ambushes, their speed of action was not fast at all, and gradually the distance they pursued was opened.


    I simply don''t know if it''s the reason why Muye Ninja takes time to set up traps. Sha ninjas can still hang far behind Muye Ninja without losing them, which makes them reluctant to withdraw because of humiliation

 Chapter 610

    Along the way, Sha Ren chased after Muye ninja. The tug of war did not end with the death of one or two people, but intensified.


    A person''s death will not stop them, but make their anger more turbulent. If the Muye ninjas started out just because of the mission, they now hope that the sand ninjas will fall into a well-designed trap because of the death of their companions.


    The same is true of Sha Ren. The unwilling breath is contained in their hearts. Their companions die one by one, making them more angry. Ninjas who kill one or two wood leaves can''t vent their anger at all. They need more blood to calm their anger.


    The chase war is constantly unfolding, and people die from time to time, whether it''s Muye ninja or Sha Ren. However, compared with Sha Ren, Muye Ninja has Yu zhibochen''s mufen, and some of the guys he still likes to see are saved by him one by one, so as not to die in this senseless war.


    The number of casualties of Sha Ren is expanding. At the moment, many people have realized that Muye''s Ninja may have some unknown conspiracies, such as the future four generations of wind shadow Luosha, red sand scorpion and their hero yecang.


    When they felt that the ninja of Muye didn''t fight them head-on but chose to retreat, they thought there might be fraud, but the current situation can''t tolerate them not to pursue. There are deserters in front, and then companions who are dazzled by anger. Even if they have seen through the plot of Muye, they can''t help it.


    They can only send a signal bomb, but the signal bomb can''t attract people''s attention on this bright night. However, they can only send their subordinates to send a letter back to the base camp and ask them to send someone to support urgently.


    They don''t know what the hell Muye is doing in the dark, but they know that only with their current hands, it may be more or less dangerous.


    Even so, Sha Ren''s support will not arrive in a moment and a half. Before that, they should try their best to ensure that Sha Ren is not at a disadvantage. This is a very difficult journey, but they have to do it for Sha Ren, even if they sacrifice everything for it.


    Scorpions in this world are not like scorpions in chenna world. In order to pursue eternal art, they don''t hesitate to betray Sha Ren and kill three generations of wind shadows. Scorpions in this world are loyal to Sha Ren. Even if their parents die, they don''t lose their will, but become more enterprising and work hard to kill Qimu maoshuo.


    In his opinion, rather than defecting, he might as well use the power of Sha Ren to break his wrist with Qi mu maoshuo.


    The distance between them is so great that scorpion is a little desperate. Without the help of Sha Ren''s power, he is nothing in front of Qi mu maoshuo.


    The chase continues, which means that Sha Ren is stepping step by step into the tombs dug by Muye or Qimu maoshuo and Nara Deer for a long time.


    When the last Sharen team chasing Muye Ninja came to the plain not far from Kikyo City, Qimu maoshuo and Nara Deer were standing on the high mountain to observe their movements.


    "Ready to start?" Seeing this, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help whispering to the Nara Deer nearby for a long time.


    Nara Deer frowned for a long time, observed the trend of Sha Ren, thought for a long time and said, "wait, they haven''t all gone in yet."


    "Wait?" Qimu maoshuo seemed to think of something: "have all the residents in the city been evacuated?"


    "This..." Nara Deer''s words paused for a long time, and it was difficult to speak: "because of the real reason, we didn''t inform the residents of Kikyo city to evacuate."


    "What!" Qimu maoshuo was surprised and scolded Nara Lujiu: "you didn''t notice such a big thing in advance? Didn''t you say you must inform them before! "


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo''s words, Nara Deer shook his head with a bitter smile for a long time: "there is no time to inform. Because of Yuzhi bochen, our headquarters was completely paralyzed for nearly a week. There was no time to inform the residents of Kikyo city. "


    Nara Deer paused for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say because of Yuzhi bochen. After three seconds of silence, he sighed again and said, "because of Yuzhi bochen, all the people familiar with this matter were seriously injured and lived in the medical tent. No one conveyed the news at all, It was also because of confidentiality that the third person could not know, so the matter was delayed, and the evacuation instructions were not conveyed. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier!" Qimu maoshuo pulled Nara Lujiu''s collar and yelled at him, "why didn''t you say it earlier? You have to say it at this time?"


    Nara Deer didn''t resist for a long time. He let Qi mu maoshuo pull his collar and forcibly lift him up. He tried to bear the pain and hard airway: "sorry, I just thought of it. When I was ready to tell you, everyone had already started. At that time, even if I spoke again, it wouldn''t help."


    "Then tell me!" Qimu maoshuo put down Nara Lujiu''s collar and said coldly to him, "so now? When the task is lifted, it is regarded as a task failure. Tell all Muye ninjas that their task now is to intercept all Sha Ren outside Kikyo city. Sha Ren is not allowed to step into Kikyo city! "


    "It''s... Too late!" Nara Deer smiled helplessly and said, "have you forgotten? Just before, a large number of Sha Ren had been led to Kikyo city by us. Now the significance of evacuation is not great, so we can only go on with it. "


    "No!" Qimu maoshuo rebuffed Nara Lujiu''s proposal and cut the railway: "there are still residents in the city. We must drive them out of Kikyo city! Now start giving orders to all the present Muye ninjas to expel Sha Ren who has entered the city in Kikyo city. I don''t believe it. Tangmuye, can''t beat a mere Sha Ren? Even if you don''t rely on these little tricks, you can catch Sha Ren easily! "


    "Lord maoshuo..." Nara Deer hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how to speak. All the last words turned into a deep sigh

 Chapter 611

    "Lord maoshuo..." Nara Lu''s long words contained some helplessness. Finally, he sighed deeply and then persuaded: "it''s too late. For today''s plan, it''s the wisest choice to continue to act according to the original plan."


    "Bastard!" Qimu maoshuo stared at Nara Deer for a long time. He couldn''t believe that such words came out of his mouth, and immediately slapped him in the face.


    "This is it. I have nothing to say... I have to continue my task." Nara Deer didn''t have any angry mood for a long time, said in a muffled voice.


    "You dare!" Qimu maoshuo suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. He pulled out the blade of white teeth on his back and looked at Nara Deer for a long time: "today, I''m Qimu maoshuo here. I don''t see who dares to give orders!" It seems that as long as Nara Deer dares to give orders for a long time, his white tooth blade will fall on deer''s head in the next second.


    Nara Deer smiled helplessly for a long time. What can he do? He is also very desperate. Who can blame when things reach this level? Strange Yuzhi bochen? No, after all, he doesn''t know. He can only blame the injustice of fate and the mistakes of the world.


    Seeing that the large forces of Sha Ren have entered the predetermined ambush range, it''s almost time to launch an ambush, but now the flag mu maoshuo in front of him is staring at him with a knife, so he can''t give orders at all. If it goes on like this, it is bound to miss the best opportunity.


    Nara Deer was anxious for a long time, but now he could do nothing. He thought he was not Qimu maoshuo''s opponent and didn''t want to touch Qimu maoshuo''s anger. But if the stalemate continues, I''m afraid all their plans will fall short.


    At the moment when Nara Deer was very anxious, he saw a small group of Muye ninjas in dark uniforms slowly lurking not far from the plain and releasing a signal bomb into the sky, which represented the official start of the plan.


    "Plan to start!" Nara Deer narrowed his eyes for a long time, looked at the signal bomb blooming in the sky, and said secretly in his heart.


    "No! Who! Who the hell is it! " Qimu maoshuo held a white tooth blade in his hand. If it was crazy, his eyes were full of fierce meaning, "who is it!" Sen Leng revealed layers of murderous words from his mouth.


    "Hiss... What''s the matter, Lord Mao Shuo? Why are you so angry." Behind Qimu maoshuo, a voice of Yin measured words sounded. The meaning of evil Yin cold made Nara Deer shiver in his heart for a long time.


    Qimu maoshuo turned his head and stared at the place where he made a sound. Gradually, a figure with long hair came out of the darkness. His face was pale, and his eyes showed a trace of madness. Looking at Qimu maoshuo seemed to see the best experiment in the whole world.


    "It''s big snake pill!" Qimu maoshuo inadvertently picked his eyebrows, shook his short knife, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with the signal bomb just now!"


    "Flare?" A strange smile appeared on the big snake pill''s face. After pretending to think about it, he made a suddenly realized expression and said, "Oh! You mean the signal bomb in the dark. I asked them to let it go. "


    "You! I''m the supreme commander. How can you start acting without authorization... "


    "Lord Mao Shuo, now the enemy has entered the encirclement. If we don''t act again, when the enemy reacts and escapes from the encirclement, we will suffer. Time waits for no man. When will we wait if we don''t act at this time?"


    Qimu maoshuo''s words were interrupted by the big snake pill. He calmly expounded his point of view. It seemed to him that he had only done a small thing.


    Qimu maoshuo almost laughed angrily when he heard big snake pill: "do you know that there are thousands of residents in Kikyo city who have not evacuated now? If you release the signal bomb now, it will be tantamount to burying tens of thousands of people! "


    "What?" Big snake pill frowned and had an ominous premonition in his heart: "do you mean that there are still residents in Kikyo city who have not evacuated?"


    "It''s not that there was no evacuation, it''s that there was no evacuation at all." Nara Deer interrupted with a bitter smile.


    "What''s going on!" Knowing the seriousness of the matter, big snake pill asked in a deep voice.


    Qi mu maoshuo sighed: "it''s all my fault. I didn''t let others know before because of confidentiality. I was recuperating with Lu Jiu in the first few days of the plan. I didn''t take care of it at all. I didn''t think of it until the task began."


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo''s words, big snake pill always squinted and frowned, "so if we want to implement the plan, we must sacrifice them?"


    After saying this, big snake pill stopped talking, but looked at Kikyo city in the sky, as if thinking about the gains and losses of the whole thing. Is it the sacrifice of a city to end the war, or the sacrifice of more than half of the Ninjas to save most of the residents?


    The time left at present is not enough for big snake pill to think for long, but in a short period of time, big snake pill has made his decision: "plan, continue, carry on!"


    His eyes were full of madness. It seemed that he fell into madness after making this decision.


    As the saying goes, killing one is for sin, and slaughtering ten thousand is for male. Kill nine million, that is, Xiong Zhongxiong. Although there are not nine million people in the city for him to kill, there are thousands of people. Obviously, big snake pill has already had his own ideas in his heart to make such a decision.


    "You''re crazy!" Qimu maoshuo took a deep look at the big snake pill. At the moment, he has fallen into a crazy state, or he is now addicted to the coming massacre feast.


    Those who can make decisions are here. The current situation is two to one, and the plan goes on as usual.


    Qimu maoshuo can indeed forcibly violate the plan, force the plan to fail and change the plan, but what can this do? Now the signal bomb has been sent, and 80% of all Sha Ren already know that Muye has a different plan here.


    Will they honestly be led by the nose by Muye? If there was no flare, perhaps Qimu maoshuo would fight for it, but now


    He is not a bad man. As early as World War II, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t know how much blood he had on his hands. He has always been a decisive man and never been soft in the face of the enemy.


    Now it''s just that I can''t bear to start with the people in my own country

 Chapter 612

    No one who came from that era would give up the task because of a little compassion. Qimu maoshuo did not do the task of slaughter.


    There is a provision in the tolerance circle that as long as it is a task goal, even a baby should not hesitate to wave a butcher''s knife. Such a task flag, mu maoshuo, has not been done.


    Now that the plan has been implemented, it is too late to withdraw even if you want to. Moreover, big snake pill is not an insider. Even if you want to blame him, you don''t know what to say.


    "Alas!" Finally, Qimu maoshuo hesitated several times to open his mouth, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t know where to start. Finally, he could only close his mouth and all his words turned into a long sigh.


    At the moment, the flag wood maoshuo looks a little vicissitudes. I really want to get old for several years at this moment. He bent his back, leaned forward unnaturally, turned helplessly and walked towards his back.


    Now that the plan has begun, it means that the massacre is about to begin. Mu maoshuo, the combat flag that kills the enemy by 10000 and loses 3000, can''t see it anymore. Mu maoshuo would rather not see such a combat flag.


    "You... Just send me the battle results after it''s over. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. There is a big snake pill here. He can make decisions on everything. "


    Qimu maoshuo went down the mountain and left without looking back. He no longer paid attention to the victory or defeat of the war. In his heart, the battle of Kikyo mountain was over. Yes, it was over as a result of the overall defeat of their Muye.


    "Oh? Ready to go in such a hurry? Really don''t stay and have a look? " At this time, the ethereal voice came from the void again, but this time there was a slight taste of banter in the voice.


    "Who!" The big snake pill looked around and said in his unique hoarse voice. Now his whole body was tense and ready for battle.


    Those who can approach them silently and have not been discovered by them must be strong.


    However, the voice did not move after saying a word. Big snake pill explored the mountain for a long time and did not perceive anyone except the three of them.


    Nara Deer has known who it is after hearing this voice for a long time. Who else except that person has such a familiar voice and such a unique way of playing?


    He stretched out his hand to pat the big snake pill still on guard, motioned him to be calm, and then opened his mouth to the air: "Your Excellency Yuzhi bochen, since you have come, you might as well come down for a chat?"


    "Ha ha ha..." at this time, a strange smile came from the void again. The air in front of them fluctuated and twisted, and a black figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "This is... Space ninja?" Big snake pill stared at the place where Yuzhi bochen appeared, and his eyes were full of fanaticism. Like a fanatical scientist seeing a perfect experiment, big snake pill couldn''t help but shoot out his tongue and lick his mouth. A crazy decision flashed through his mind.


    "Is he Yuzhi bochen?" When Chen''s figure completely appeared in front of the public, big snake pill was deeply shocked by Yuzhi bochen. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes full of scarlet and strange colors still bloom brilliantly even at night. What soul stirring eyes are they? After Yuzhi bochen appeared, the sight of big snake pill never left his eyes.


    At the moment, yuzhibochen looked at Qimu maoshuo who was about to leave with a joking face. He didn''t realize that the eyes of big snake pill were paying attention to him. When he recovered, he found that the big snake pill was looking at himself fanatically, which made him get goose bumps all over.


    He didn''t expect that even if he came to this parallel world, the character of big snake pill still hasn''t changed. He still likes research and scientific experiments. However, he is not interested in being the experimental object of the big snake pill. Even in his own time and space, he has cooperated with the big snake pill, but it is reasonable that he has no too much favor for the big snake pill, but some are full of nausea.


    Holding back the cold in his heart, Yuzhi bochen coldly glanced at the big snake pill, and all his fierce momentum was released towards the big snake pill alone. The powerful pressure made the big snake pill involuntarily use his whole body chakra to resist, but even so, it still couldn''t hide the crazy eyes of the big snake pill. It seemed that after Chen broke out, The eyes became more fanatical.


    "This... Is this kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes? It really deserves its reputation. If I have those eyes..." the crazy big snake pill couldn''t help thinking.


    At one time, a person''s behavior is infinitely expanded and maximized because of this little idea, which becomes a person''s wild hope and put into action. Just like the big snake pill at the moment, even if it was not stimulated by yuzhibo weasel''s monthly reading, it had endless curiosity and desire after seeing Chen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Yuzhi bochen had seen enough of the big snake pill in his world. Besides, he didn''t come here to show off his kaleidoscope writing eyes. He immediately snorted at the big snake pill, looked at him, started his pupils, and read hard for a month, so that he could taste the taste of the kaleidoscope.


    In the world of monthly reading, there were 72 hours, but in the real world, it was just a blink of an eye. When Chen put away his kaleidoscope, the big snake pill couldn''t help falling soft to the ground.


    "This is just a lesson for you. If you dare to look at me like this next time, it will not be such a simple thing." Yuzhi bochen looked down at the big snake pill and said in a flat tone.


    However, at the moment, big snake pill was half kneeling on the ground, his hands on the ground, his head bowed, and there was no expression at all. In fact, his heart had already surged.


    "Is this the kaleidoscope wheel eye. Is this the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? What a powerful force, I must, I must, I must get these eyes. "


    What Chen didn''t know was that his action made the big snake pill, who was only a little interested in writing the wheel eye, firm his goal of getting the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye in his heart

 Chapter 613

    However, Qi mu maoshuo had planned to go, but Yuzhi bochen strangely came out of the void, making Qi mu maoshuo subconsciously alert.


    When he saw that the visitor was Yuzhi bochen, he couldn''t help but relax. Today''s battle plan belongs to the highest level secret of Muye. In the whole battlefield of the country of wind, only big snake pill Nara Luku and he are qualified to know. Even if there are jixianci and Yamanaka Haiyi, they only have to perform the task.


    According to the confidentiality treaty, mission secrets cannot be disclosed. But if this is Yuzhi bochen, it''s another matter. After all, the logistics of the whole plan are protected by him. Even if Qimu maoshuo doesn''t say, I believe Chen guess can guess.


    Barely holding up a smile, Qi mu maoshuo smiled at Chen embarrassed and said, "it''s your excellency Yuzhi bochen. Did you finish the entrustment so soon?"


    Chen waved his hand and said, "there''s a little bit more. It doesn''t matter. I''ve sent a separate team to monitor the whole process. It''s you. Isn''t the plan started now? Why are you ready to go? "


    Qimu maoshuo''s stiff smile is one of the delays. Yuzhi bochen mentioned this question. I don''t know whether to answer it well or not. He can''t say that thanks to you, we haven''t even transferred the local residents at the beginning of the plan, so now we have decided to give up all the residents of Kikyo city?


    Qimu maoshuo stood where he was and didn''t speak. After all, the atmosphere was embarrassing. Nara Deer laughed for a long time and made a round.


    "Now that your Excellency has come, we might as well see the outcome of the war together? Look at how those sand bears collapsed? "


    Yuzhi bochen smiled and nodded: "ha ha, it''s good."


    He still has a task to complete. The battle of Kikyo mountain has been going on for so long that he hasn''t found anything at all. He hasn''t even touched the shadow of the story behind it. As a person who participated in the whole war, he knew that the previous stage of seduction could be eliminated. As for the reason why so many people were silent and taboo in the first World War of kikyou mountain, it was probably the time of the final battle.


    After Yuzhi bochen said so, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t leave again for a while. Hesitated for a moment, had to sigh and stay in place. After all, there is a Yuzhi bochen here. Who knows if he will get nervous and do some inexplicable things. Only Qimu maoshuo himself can delay him. If he leaves, no one can stop him.


    In case, Qimu maoshuo chose to stay and see the point.


    While talking, Yuzhi bochen had put away his momentum. This gave the big snake pill collapsed on the ground room to breathe. He took a deep breath. After slowing down, he reluctantly stood up with his body and looked at Yuzhi bochen. Although his eyes had converged a lot, he could still see his thirst hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    "Are you your excellency Yuzhi bochen? It''s better to see than to be famous. You really deserve to be a genius of the Yu Zhibo family. You have such strength at a young age... Hehe. "


    Hearing the words of big snake pill, Yu Zhibo Chen first frowned, then looked at him with bad eyes, said in a neutral tone: "don''t confuse me with the Yu Zhibo family. The family that has become a domestic cat doesn''t deserve the name of Yu Zhibo!"


    "Oh? Do you have different ideas in your mind? Indeed, compared with the previous yuzhibo, the current yuzhibo family has declined! " Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, big snake pill brightened up and seemed to have found a breakthrough in talking with Yuzhi bochen.


    It turns out that he just thinks too much. Before Chen grew up, he didn''t have any good feelings for the big snake pill, but now Chen is not what he used to be. He won''t pretend to talk about the big snake pill, and warned in a cold tone: "you can''t tell me what happened to Yu Zhibo, even if it''s unbearable!"


    "Huh?" Big snake pill had a rage in his heart. He just wanted to be angry with Yuzhi bochen. When he saw Chen''s cold eyes, he stopped his anger. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "yes, Chen Jun is right. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how unbearable it is, Yu Zhibo is still the largest family of Muye. Not to mention that Yu Zhibo is still valued by three generations of fire shadow."


    As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Although the big snake pill is also a strong shadow, he has no confidence in Yuzhi bochen. Especially after trying the power of those eyes, the big snake pill dare not act rashly. The snake is the creature who knows best to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In the face of Yuzhi bochen, the big snake pill resolutely chose a conservative attitude.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but Yuzhi bochen has an inexplicable nausea when facing the smiling face of big snake pill. Don''t look at him smiling at you now. Snakes are the most cold-blooded creatures. As long as you show a little weakness, he will attack you frantically, especially when he regards you as prey.


    Facing the immortal old monster like big snake pill, Chen is really not sure that he can kill him completely without opening the six way mode. This guy, even if his soul is swallowed by Sasuke and sealed by yuzhibo weasel with ten fist sword, can still survive tenaciously. If you can''t really kill this guy, you''d better not entangle with him, otherwise it will only become more troublesome if you don''t kill the snake.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of the Revenge of big snake pill, but I don''t want to ask for trouble. After all, a poisonous snake hidden in the dark thinks about it and comes out to do something from time to time. Although it doesn''t pose any threat to Chen, it will also be disgusted.


    However, this does not mean that Yuzhi bochen will give him a good face. This guy, if you don''t be cruel to him, he dares to push his nose and face and test your bottom line bit by bit. If you want to take the initiative in their conversation, you have to be strong and let him naturally be in a weak position.


    Coldly glanced at the big snake pill. Chen didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but turned his head and began to ask Nara Lujiu about the progress of the war.


    After seeing Chen and ignoring him, big snake pill was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Long ago, he was used to the disgusting eyes of others. He never cares about these. In his opinion, those people are just his material or those who will become his material. He doesn''t need to pay attention to the mind of a material.


    At the moment, the big snake pill has not started the living body transformation, that is to say, he is still a person rather than a snake. However, from his words and deeds, it is not far from him to transform himself into a white phosphorus snake. Especially after the stimulation of Yuzhi bochen, his desire to develop forbidden art is becoming stronger and stronger, He wants to develop the forbidden art, then catch Yu Zhibo''s people and get those eyes. Only in this way can he compete with Yuzhi bochen and eliminate his biggest potential safety hazard

 Chapter 614

    "What''s the situation now?" Looking at the flare in the sky, Yuzhi bochen asked Nara Deer for a long time.


    Nara Deer smiled bitterly for a long time, shook his head helplessly and said, "the situation is not optimistic, although it is our advantage for the time being."


    "You wood leaves!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help but remind him that although he agreed to help Muye, this is also based on the cooperation between the two sides, which doesn''t mean that he will join Muye village again.


    "OK, wood leaf." Nara Deer nodded for a long time. After correcting this statement, he continued: "although now ''Muye'' occupies a great advantage, there is one of the most critical places now is that this problem can directly wipe out all the advantages of ''Muye''."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Yuzhi bochen suddenly became interested. Maybe the story behind the battle of kikyou mountain he had always wanted to know is here. The key point of completing the task is here, "tell me." He looked at Nara Deer for a long time with great interest and couldn''t help but say.


    "Alas." The deer sighed for a long time. He didn''t know where to start. He tangled for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Yuzhi bochen gradually became a little impatient from his original appearance of full interest. Seeing Nara Deer''s reluctance to speak for a long time, he couldn''t help but urge him to say, "what''s there? Don''t grind haw here. Is there anything else you can''t say?"


    "No, no!" Nara Deer couldn''t help explaining a wave for a long time: "in fact, it''s because..."


    At this time, Qimu maoshuo came forward and patted Lujiu on the shoulder, nodded to him to step down, and said to Yuzhi bochen, "it''s still up to me."


    "Lord Mao Shuo!" Nara Deer looked at him worried for a long time.


    Qi mu maoshuo returned his reassuring eyes, then looked at Yu Zhi bochen and said, "the thing is, when we decided on the battle plan, we should have asked all people in several areas to evacuate. However, due to the previous battle, all our insiders were in a coma, and no one gave an order to retreat, And others didn''t know anything about it because they didn''t have enough authority. As a result, none of the people in Kikyo city have evacuated. This is not so much a war of annihilation to lure the enemy in-depth as a disastrous war of burning jade and stone. "


    Speaking of this, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help showing a regretful expression on his face again: "if we could remember to order the evacuation in advance, maybe this would not have happened."


    After hearing this, Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly. Is this the secret of the battle of Kikyo mountain? Is that why? Lure all Sha Ren to Kikyo city and annihilate them together, but because the residents in the city did not evacuate, the war was defeated in terms of wood leaves in the real sense, so no one dared to speak more when mentioning the war?


    But it''s not right. It''s understandable that the wood leaf in this time and space did not evacuate successfully because of him. What''s the reason for the wood leaf in Chen''s world to say that big snake pill and Nara Deer haven''t issued an evacuation order immediately for a long time? There must be some reason for this.


    Although all this is caused by Yuzhi bochen, will he apologize? No, there is no loss for him to die of a group of irrelevant people, and he will not feel heartache. At most, he sighed a little in his heart. They died miserably. After saying such words without salt and water, his heart won''t even have a little wave.


    "So is it all my fault?" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help asking. Although he still had some doubts in his heart, he would never carry the pot. Chen couldn''t help laughing coldly and hating the past for Qimu maoshuo''s hidden behavior of throwing the pot.


    "No, no, no, that''s not the case." Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s obviously unhappy tone, Nara Deer took a step forward for a long time, regardless of whether he interrupted Qimu maoshuo''s words, he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "what we maoshuo adults mean is that we don''t immediately notify in place, otherwise this situation won''t happen. We don''t do in place, no matter what you do. If we had calculated at the beginning and communicated the information in place immediately, such a thing would not have happened. "


    "Is that so?" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t hear sadness and joy in his tone, as if it was really just a simple rhetorical question, but this rhetorical question startled Nara Deer for a long time. He quickly nodded and winked at Qimu maoshuo, hoping to let him down this step as soon as possible and don''t have any other twists and turns.


    But he didn''t forget that after Yuzhi bochen said such words last time, Yuzhi bochen almost brought their wood leaves to the top combat effectiveness in the wind country. He didn''t want to do this again. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, don''t make any more moths.


    Seeing Nara Deer winking at himself for a long time, Qimu maoshuo knew what he was worried about. He couldn''t help but sigh and nod to him until he understood his meaning. Then he opened his mouth to Yuzhi bochen: "no, we don''t mean that. We''re just lamenting that there are too few people who can use our internal mechanism, Otherwise, this would not have happened. "


    Qimu maoshuo is telling the truth. Indeed, Muye is full of talents, but when it comes to this scene of simultaneous attack by several countries at once, their manpower begins to be stretched. If there is only one country, Muye has enough people to directly send all high-level combat forces.


    It can be said that Muye is by far the most powerful organization among all forces, and its combat effectiveness is even stronger than that of the later Xiao organization.


    Today''s Muye, not only the second generation of Huoying didn''t die, but also Qimu maoshuo didn''t die during the Third World War. In addition, Sanren, yuzhibo mirror, Tuan Zang, as well as the new wave wind water gate, yushouxi Zixiao, jiuxingnai, day by day, day by day, yuzhibo Fuyue and other newly emerging film level giants, Muye is unprecedentedly powerful, and no one dares to fight with Muye alone, Only through joint means can we break our wrists with Muye

 Chapter 615

    If it is just a yunninja village or some other ninja village, Muye may not need so many super strong men to fight. Only when Muye is an enemy on all sides, will Muye appear to have high-level combat power.


    They are eager to have more talents, and more Muye ninjas can break through this barrier to reach the shadow level strength to share for them.


    From the beginning of the first World War to the present, which Muye did not fight on all sides? They have long been used to this way of fighting. If one day the forbearance world and Muye don''t fight around, maybe they will be surprised.


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo say this, Yuzhi bochen''s face eased a lot. Even if Chen knew Qimu maoshuo, they were still dissatisfied, but so what? Did you see the word "care" written on Yuzhi bochen''s face? No, I don''t care.


    "I wish I didn''t." Yuzhi bochen nodded and set his eyes on Kikyo city not far away. There will be an inhuman massacre soon. As historical witnesses, they will erase their existence forever, and today''s things will be sealed forever. No one will talk about them or remember them.


    This is life. Weak people can never grasp their own destiny.


    Big snake pill was surprised at Yuzhi bochen''s strength. It was surprised. It was found that Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu had a surprisingly respectful attitude towards Chen. Although Qimu maoshuo didn''t show it on his face, a person who was so strong and valued face did not get angry after being stubbornly opposed by Yuzhi bochen, but a kind apology?


    In the eyes of big snake pill, I can''t believe it.


    "Is that his strength? It seems that Nara Deer hasn''t exaggerated the strength of Yuzhi bochen for a long time. "


    Even after personally experiencing the strength of Yuzhi bochen, big snake pill doesn''t believe that he can defeat Qimu maoshuo, but now according to the situation, it seems that this intelligence is true, otherwise a person who wants face like Qimu maoshuo won''t admit his mistake.


    At the beginning, Qi mu maoshuo would rather commit suicide than bear the title of villain in the village. It can be seen how important he is to his reputation and face. If the second generation of Huoying hadn''t appeared in person, this generation of wood industry white teeth would fall down and become the biggest unjust, false and wrong case since Muye founded the village.


    Big snake pill subconsciously stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth. He looked at Yuzhi bochen with hot eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. His hot eyes calmed down for a moment, looked away and calmed down his excitement.


    However, what big snake pill doesn''t know is that fortunately, he moves quickly. If he slows down for a second, Yuzhi bochen''s Ninja will be released.


    Slowly withdraw the ninja in his hand, and Yuzhi bochen recovers his peace again.


    At this time, Nara Deer looked at Qimu maoshuo for a long time, with a trace of inquiry in their eyes. They seemed to be discussing something with their eyes.


    Finally, Qi mu maoshuo nodded, and Nara Deer came up to Chen for a long time and said, "yes, Mr. Chen, can we entrust you now to send out the people in Kikyo City safely? After all, you have space-time ninja, so it''s much more convenient to get in and out..."


    "Reason!"


    "Huh?"


    "I said, give me a reason to do it."


    "Do you have the heart to watch so many innocent lives die in front of you?"


    "Sorry, I have the heart." Yu Zhibo said with an expressionless face.


    Nara Lu''s long breath was one of stagnation. He didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen didn''t play cards according to the routine, so all the abdominal drafts he prepared for persuasion were invalid, and he had to start again the reason to persuade Yuzhi bochen.


    "Since you have promised to help us Muye, why can''t you do more?"


    "Not interested, tired, and..." Yuzhi bochen looked flat and unmoved: "I have no obligation to pay for your Muye''s mistakes."


    Nara Deer takes a long bite and spits out blood! Tired? You can beat Qi mu maoshuo and their pigs, deer and butterflies alive and alive. Are you still tired?


    Are you disdaining our power? You are so tired. Should we all be tired living in this world? Who do you think you are?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how much Nara Lujiu said, whether it was to increase their treatment in Muye or to start from the general sense, Yuzhi bochen failed to help them save the people of Kikyo city. This made Nara Lujiu and Qimu maoshuo a little disappointed. It was that the big snake pill was still calm, and even vaguely excited.


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at the three without any trace and ignored them. Instead, he set his eyes on the battlefield that had begun.


    At the moment, all Sha Ren have entered the predetermined ambush circle. Although senior executives such as Luo Sha, red sand scorpion and ye Cang of Sha Ren wondered why Muye people retreated so quickly this time, they could not help but raise a sense of vigilance in their hearts while attacking, and ordered to sue all Sha Ren not to act rashly.


    However, under the burning of anger, those Sha Ren had already lost something called reason. They couldn''t listen to the warning from yecang red sand scorpion and others. Instead, they picked up their weapons and ran after Muye''s Ninja angrily. Their orders may only be heard by their subordinates.


    In the face of this situation, they can''t say anything. They can only sigh and slowly move forward behind the big army.


    However, the closer they are to Kikyo City, the more worried they are. Especially after they step into the scope of Kikyo City, the feeling of palpitation has reached a peak. At this time, if they don''t know the warning, they will really wait to die.


    They were worried about whether it would affect the morale of the army. Anyway, there was no morale at this time. Immediately, the people shouted, "there is an ambush, retreat quickly!"


    However, it seems too late to start withdrawing at this time. I don''t know who fired a signal bomb in the sky. It looks so beautiful under the night, but in yecang''s view, it is a fatal omen

 Chapter 616

    The exploding flare in the sky indicates that Muye''s ninjas are about to launch a total attack on Sha Ren.


    When Sha Ren''s high-level saw the signal bomb launch, they suddenly realized it. They stared at the signal bomb burst out in the sky. Their thoughts stagnated for about a second, and suddenly shouted, "bad! Retreat, come on, there''s an ambush! "


    But it seems too late to start retreating at this time.


    Muye ninjas who have been stationed outside Kikyo city waiting for signal transmission have long been impatient. If they were not good enough to comply with the orders issued before, I''m afraid someone would rush out to release Ninja at the first time when Sha Ren rushed into Kikyo city.


    Thousands of times, the Ninjas of Muye finally waited for the signal of attack. Impatiently, they threw the pain they had already prepared in their hands at the first time.


    Thousands of people with detonating symbols took off into the sky and released towards Kikyo city. However, how can such a big Kikyo city be destroyed because of only tens of thousands of detonating symbols?


    This is just a prelude to an attack.


    The roar of the detonator sounded in Kikyo City, which not only alerted the angry sand tolerance, but also awakened the sleeping people in the city.


    They could not help crying and howling. From time to time, someone was buried in the ruins because the house was destroyed by the detonator.


    At this time, the trap prepared by the Muye ninjas in advance played a role. From time to time, Sha Ren was limited in place because he stepped on the trap arranged by the Muye ninjas in advance. At this time, losing his action ability is no different from death. As long as a detonating symbol falls in the sky, his head will fall immediately.


    Because of the explosion of gunfire, most of the sand bears had no intention to investigate the traps arranged by Muye ninja in advance. It was too late to save their lives at this time. There was no time to do other things.


    Detonating runes were thrown out one by one. Muye ninjas didn''t know how many detonating runes they threw out in just a few minutes. Many ninjas had cramps in their hands because they threw too many detonating runes.


    After seeing that Muye''s Ninja threw so many detonating symbols in a war, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help but say, "this war is like burning money. How much does it cost to keep so many detonating symbols going. Fortunately, the Ninja allied forces didn''t do this during the fourth World War, otherwise the people in his Tian Zhiguo couldn''t stand the bombing of the Ninja allied forces. "


    In fact, the initiation symbol tactics are not as powerful as Yuzhi bochen imagined. It is just that it can play a specific role in a specific place.


    Had it not been for all the iron heads of Sha Ren people crowded into Kikyo City, the detonating symbol could not play such a role at all. Even as long as it was in the plain, the role of the detonating symbol would be weakened by at least 70%.


    Because the houses in the city are too dense, Sharen has no place to hide. At this time, Sha Ren''s people are in danger. Even the elites are not absolutely sure that they can escape this painful abyss intact.


    That is, only those shadow level strong people like Ye Cang, Luo Sha and scorpion can barely save themselves in this explosion.


    The Ninjas outside the city are still throwing the initiation talisman, and the city has long become an abyss of hell, not only the sand ninjas, but also the residents in the city. If the initiation talisman was only an appetizer at the beginning, now is the beginning of the dinner. Countless detonating symbols were thrown in, and the houses in the city were blown up by detonating symbols.


    Those who are sleeping or haven''t fallen asleep are all civilians without chakra. They have no ability to protect themselves in the explosion of the detonating symbol. They can only watch the detonating symbol explode in front of themselves and die in pain.


    "Damn, are the Ninjas in Muye crazy, but there are ordinary people in the city!" Luo Sha used placer gold to block the detonating symbol from the head again, and couldn''t help but speak fiercely. At the moment, chakra in his body has been consumed. Many sand bears gathered behind him. Under the protection of sand gold, they can barely survive.


    "No! If we continue like this, we will die because chakra consumes too much! We must break through! " The scorpion hid in the puppet. His puppet fired a thousand pieces of suffering from time to time. After stabbing the detonating charm, he detonated the detonating charm in advance and avoided a large number of detonating charm attacks.


    "How to break through the current situation!" After blocking the detonating symbol again, Luo Sha was impatient and couldn''t help asking scorpion.


    "Find someone first!" The scorpion took a deep look at Luo Sha, released the mechanism skill in the puppet and said solemnly: "Luo Sha, now is not the time for you and me to compete. We must unite. Let the previous gratitude and resentment be written off. We need cooperation!"


    It seemed to feel the sincerity of the scorpion. Luo Sha took a deep look at him and nodded: "OK! I believe you once, but what should we do now? "


    The scorpion took a deep breath, walked to Luosha, resisted the detonating symbol falling from the sky for him, and immediately said, "relying on our strength alone, we may not be able to break through the encirclement of wood leaves. Now we should gather as many fighting sand bears as possible, especially to find them in yecang. Only by finding them can we break through."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes! The gate of the city has long been sealed by Muye ninja. If we want to break through, we can only break through the gate by force. If we can find yecang, I believe her burning Dun can destroy the sealed gate by Muye in a short time. We can break through by force by taking this opportunity. "


    Luo Sha lowered his head and thought carefully about the success rate of the plan. However, his kung fu didn''t stop. He resisted the detonating symbols falling from time to time in the sky one by one, greatly sharing the pressure of the scorpion.


    In a short time of tea, Luo Sha twisted in front of her eyes and was cruel in her heart. She clenched her teeth as if she had made a decision: "OK! I''ll believe you once. Let''s go! You lead us to yecang! Give me the detonating symbol at the back, and you can take charge of the one in front! "


    After making the decision, the two people''s execution ability was very fast. They quickly gathered the team behind them and began to look for the leaf warehouse

 Chapter 617

    Although Kikyo city is very big, there are many buildings in the city. Under the obstruction of buildings, they can only search street by street.


    But now the houses and buildings in Kikyo city are destroyed by the Muye Ninja trap and the detonating symbol. You can''t see the original prosperous appearance. The streets are full of miserably defeated ruins. The towering buildings are destroyed by the detonating symbol one by one. At a glance, you can see the square in the middle of the city from the east of the city.


    It is for this reason that scorpion and Luosha find Ye Cang and others without much effort. At the moment, he is merging with jiayuluo.


    Unfortunately, ye Cang did not dare to use a wide range of burning Dun Ninja to increase the power of the detonating charm because her Ninja was restrained. Therefore, compared with Luosha and scorpion, her ability to resist the detonating charm is much inferior.


    It is for this reason that ye Cang''s sand forbearance group is not as many as Luosha and scorpion. At the same time, ye Cang was accidentally injured when he helped his subordinates resist the detonating symbol. At the moment, he is being treated by yecha pill.


    And the remnant of the sand gathered by Jialuo and ye Cang are shivering in the sand circle under Jialuo.


    When Rosa and scorpion found them, their situation was in danger at the moment. Although garuro is also a strong shadow level ninja, she can be an auxiliary ninja. She doesn''t have much chakra in her body. In this case, garuro should not only protect her own safety, but also distract attention from the safety of others. I''m afraid they would have been in danger if it weren''t for garuro''s unique evasion, Not until Rosa and scorpion find them.


    Seeing his wife and brother-in-law in danger, Rosa obviously accelerated her pace and began to urge the caught scorpion to move forward to help.


    "Gabriel, Gabriel, how are you! Are you all right? " Luo Sha, who hurried here without stopping, opened his sand gold escape technique for the first time and shared part of the task for Jia Luo, while asking with concern.


    After getting Luo Sha''s support, Jia yuluo was able to breathe a sigh of relief, free up a hand, gently stroked the hair covering his eyes, and gasped. Then he looked at Luo Sha with a smile and whispered, "it''s all right. I can stick to it. It''s you. Are you okay?"


    "Do you think I have something to do? How did you meet Ye Cang and how did she get hurt? This detonating symbol should not help her. " Luo Sha patted his chest and said there was no problem at all. He glanced at the injured yecang and asked in doubt.


    Hearing Luo Sha''s question, Jia yuluo couldn''t help but be silent and softly explained: "when we were avoiding the trap, we happened to hear the sound of yecang not far ahead. I and yecha pill followed the sound and just found yecang. Yecang had been injured at that time. She was injured by the afterwave of the detonator in order to protect her two subordinates, Fortunately, however, it doesn''t matter. Now Yasha pill is treating her. I believe it won''t be long before she can recover her combat effectiveness. "


    "No wonder!" After hearing Jia yuluo''s words, Luo Sha suddenly realized: "I said how can you gather so many companions alone? It turned out that you have borne Ye Cang''s share. It''s hard for you, but it doesn''t matter. Now that we''re here, you can relax a lot."


    Jiayuluo nodded. In this regard, she still believed in her husband. It is not said that her husband''s first-hand placer gold defense ability is stronger than her. When they are together, jiayuluo''s sand can also attach to Luosha''s placer gold, making the placer gold defense to a higher level.


    It''s not just a superposition of one plus one equals two. After the two shadow level strong men release their Ninja at the same time to form a combined ninja, in order to be at least one level higher than releasing Ninja alone, that is, the combined Ninja combined with their strength can resist the damage from the detonating charm and protect their people.


    "What should I do now? It''s not a way to keep defending like this. Chakra always runs out of energy. It would be bad at that time. " Jiayuluo swallowed a soldier grain pill, sank his heart and slowly recovered chakra in his body. With the support of Luosha and scorpion, jiayuluo doesn''t have to devote himself to defense.


    Luo Sha did not answer Jia yuluo''s question directly, but asked Ye Cang: "how long will it take for ye Cang to recover its combat effectiveness?"


    Jia yuluo glanced back. Yecha pill was trying to use Ninja to heal yecang''s injury. He also heard Luo Sha''s words. He raised his head and replied while treating the wound: "it''s about four or five minutes away. Yecang''s bones are only damaged, and there is no major damage to the meridians in his body. He has recovered after treatment, After the treatment, the body can recover its combat effectiveness by moving. "


    Hearing the explanation of yecha pill, Luo Sha nodded: "then hurry up!"


    "I try to..." Yasha pill can''t help but speed up the action on the hand, and the output of chakra in the body also increases.


    "We are in the city now, and the enemy is outside the city. If we want to fight, we can''t do it at all. There is no other way but to break through the siege. If we continue to consume like this, all our chakras will be consumed. You can''t break through without Ye Cang''s burning dun. Only he and her burning Dun can penetrate the city. You can''t go to the city gate. I believe Muye''s guys must have arranged a heavy siege at the city gate at the moment. We can only break through from the weak points of the enemy. At that time, it will be up to Ye Cang. "


    "So it is?" Jialuo nodded thoughtfully: "because of this, you asked Ye Cang about his injury?"


    "Yes." Luo Sha replied: "we have just come from the city wall, and we have tried it before. With our current means, it is basically impossible not only to prevent the detonating symbol in the sky, but also to take good care of our teammates and break through the city. At that time, we can only defend and let Ye Cang break through the wall, so that we can break through the siege successfully, As long as we break through the encirclement, we can be regarded as a successful breakthrough. I sent a message to the headquarters long before we set out. I believe that the headquarters has sent support forces at this time. As long as we can break through and persist until the support from the headquarters arrives, we will be safe. "


    When she heard Luo Sha''s words, although she couldn''t find the loophole in this decision-making, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. She always had a worry in her heart, but she didn''t know what was wrong. She could only sigh: "I hope so!"

 Chapter 618

    Luo Sha and Jia yuluo worked hard to maintain the defense over the sky. However, it is impossible to protect so many people from harm by their strength alone.


    Scorpion released all the puppets he collected, operated continuously with one hand, and controlled dozens of puppets to release the organs in his body. Together with the puppets, he has already surpassed his mother-in-law for thousands of generations and become the strongest puppet teacher of Sha Ren.


    No one knows where the scorpion''s limit is, because every time he appears, he can break his limit and become stronger. Dozens of puppets are not his limit at all. You know, at the beginning of the Third World War, he once controlled hundreds of puppets alone. That war was earth shaking, and countless Muye Ninjas died in the hands of scorpion puppets.


    If Mu maoshuo, the white tooth flag of the wood industry, did not kill more than half of the puppets of the scorpion, perhaps the war would end with muyefang''s complete defeat.


    It is precisely because nearly half of the puppets were destroyed by Qimu maoshuo that scorpion has no chance to repair and supplement his puppet library. Now these dozens of puppets are the limit he can take out.


    It''s not just the scorpion who is helping. Those who are not seriously injured and can''t act behind them all use their unique skills. From time to time, someone releases a puppet and Ninja to stop the detonating charm falling from the sky.


    Gradually, the detonating symbols falling from the sky became scarce. Even if Muye was rich, it was impossible to use the detonating symbols to solve a war.


    Materials will be used up one day. Even rich and powerful people like Muye should save some money. After all, they are strategic materials and it is not easy to reserve them.


    Those Muye ninjas who lost their initiation talisman began the second stage of action. Under the cover of their companions, they rose one after another, set up cloud ladders, took out Jinglan, climbed the city tower and began to release ninja.


    For a time, countless fire escape, water escape, earth escape Ninja fell from the sky and fell on the heads of Sha Ren.


    This time, Muye''s ninjas stood on the city wall and could clearly see the target, instead of not having a target when throwing pain. Now they can stand on the city wall and accurately release Ninja to the target.


    Therefore, although the attack range of Ninja is not as large as that of the previous detonating rune, it is stronger than the detonating Rune in terms of lethality.


    Especially now, the ninja of Muye didn''t stop throwing the detonator, but simply reduced the throwing frequency of the detonator.


    Under the attack of the combination of Ninja and talisman, the sand bears ushered in another tragic blow.


    Not only the sand bears, but also the ordinary people in the city. Those ordinary people who were lucky to escape the first wave of detonator''s large-scale indiscriminate attack, how could they have such good luck this time.


    As long as there are people, there will be ninja. Muye Ninja doesn''t see whether it is ordinary people or the ninja in Sharen village in the city. Muye Ninja will release Ninja where there are shadow activities.


    They don''t know that there are ordinary people who haven''t evacuated in Kikyo city. They subconsciously regard all those as ninjas in Sharen village.


    Under the repeated bombing of detonating Rune ninja, Kikyo city has already become a human purgatory. The broken finger remains can be seen everywhere. Those who are not dead can only lie on the ground and moan, waiting for the next wave of attack to kill them completely.


    Neither Sha Ren nor Muye Ninja realized that there were many ordinary people in Kikyo city.


    ¡­¡­


    He tried his best to open the sand gold wrapped outside. Luo Sha groaned. His body shook twice like lightning. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    With a quick eye and a quick hand, Jia yuluo held Luo Sha, who was about to fall, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you okay? "


    Shaking his head, Luo Sha took a deep breath from Jia yuluo''s arms: "it''s all right. Just now, it was just too hard. I didn''t expect that Muye''s Ninja was so cruel. After using the detonating symbol, he had to bomb again with ninja. Is this a festival to kill us all?"


    Luo Sha''s eyes stared at the Muye ninjas on the city wall through the space outside the sand gold. He was angry, but he couldn''t do anything now. Once he left, everyone behind would be destroyed by the ninja of Muye ninjas in an instant.


    It is impossible to resist so many Ninjutsu with the sand of jiayuluo alone.


    "If only we could find a way to kill them all." Luo Sha sighed with regret. At the moment, he couldn''t get away, and even if he acted alone, he couldn''t release Ninja to the wall.


    With that, Luo Sha turned her eyes to yecha pill again and urged, "it''s not good yet! We can''t hold on! "


    "Right away, hold on!" Yecha pill is now fully operating chakra in the body and trying to maintain medical ninja. The injury in yecang has been cured by yecha pill, and the rest is the burn on the skin, which is recovering rapidly with the naked eye.


    "It''s too late!" When ye Cang saw that yecha pill was still recovering the burn on his body surface, he couldn''t help but say anxiously, "just wrap a gauze and make do with it. I think it''s ok now. They can''t hold it anymore. They must hurry!"


    "But..." Yasha pill hesitated: "in this way, it will leave scars on the skin. Are you sure?"


    Ye Cang hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she twisted her eyes, nodded firmly and said, "it''s all right, come on, just hurry up!"


    "Good!"


    No medical ninja, just a simple bandage, the speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Yasha pill finished the dressing work.


    Standing up from the ground, ye Cang moved his body. The bandage wrapped on his body did not affect her action. He nodded to Yasha pill to express his gratitude, and then came to Luo Sha: "I''ve kept you waiting. What should I do now?"


    "Restored?" Rosa asked.


    "It has no effect. The rest are skin injuries. Just take a good rest after you go back. Now the most important thing is how we can break through."


    "Did you hear what I said before? I don''t have to repeat it. " Luo Sha nodded and asked.


    "No, just say we break through from there." Ye Cang waved his hand and said impatiently

 Chapter 619

    Ye Cang''s face is full of impatience. Now the situation is so urgent. Where does she have time to listen to Luo Sha? Besides, although Ye Cang was injured before, it doesn''t mean she lost consciousness.


    While receiving the treatment of yecha pill, I had clearly heard the dialogue between Rosa and jiayuluo. Knowing that the situation of Sha Ren is wrong, she is also very anxious, but what can be done? Ye Cang, who was seriously injured at that time, had no ability to move at all.


    If jiayuluo and yecha pill come so late for another minute or two, maybe yecang will be killed by the detonator because he is injured and exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Cang didn''t say anything superfluous. Luo Sha wisely closed his mouth. He looked around, and then his hands quickly sealed and slapped on the ground.


    A lot of fine placer gold flowed out of the ground and continued to spread around with Luosha as the center along the ground. Fine placer gold is like the continuation of Luosha''s physical induction, and can sense the chakra flow within a radius of 500 meters.


    It seems very powerful, but it''s of no use at all. This move can only detect the chakra actively released by people within 500 meters, but it can not sense the people who did not release chakra.


    In other words, if a ninja hides in the dark and doesn''t move, Luosha''s placer gold won''t sense his existence. At the beginning, this chicken rib move was only developed with a tentative attitude. When it was found that it could not be used as sensory ninja, it was not used again. I didn''t expect it to be useful in this place today.


    So there is no useless ninja, only useless people. No matter how useless Ninja is, it will come in handy, and even if he gets a strong ninja, he still can''t release his super power.


    Close your eyes and carefully perceive the subtle changes in chakra in the four places from the placer gold. I don''t know if the distance is not enough. Luosha frowned and didn''t perceive much change. The fluctuation of Ninja chakra in the four places is roughly the same, and a large number of chakra reactions gathered at the gate of the city. Seems to be preparing for them to break through the city gate.


    Luo Sha took a deep breath, and chakra in his body was further released. After increasing the output of chakra, the placer gold went further. Without being found by Muye ninja, the placer gold even spread to the downstairs of the city wall. This appearance is enough for Luo Sha to perceive the situation outside.


    No matter how far away it is, it is impossible. It is not only the problem of rosacha carat quantity, but also easy to be found. Muye also has the ability to perceive the existence of ninja. Moreover, Luosha has to resist the Ninja falling from the sky while sensing, which greatly affects his work efficiency and achieves half the result with twice the effort, resulting in him wasting a lot of chakra.


    After the placer gold invaded the edge of the city wall, Luo Sha suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils looked unconscious. Like his soul out of his body, his whole consciousness completely spread to the battlefield, trying to see the direction of the whole battlefield with one''s consciousness.


    For a long time, he even forgot to release his basic defense, leaving gagaro alone.


    Scorpion was the first person to realize that there was a problem with Luosha. He took over the defense work outside jiayuluosha at the first time, then motioned others to come with him with his eyes, and then opened his mouth to jiayuluo: "there seems to be something wrong with Luosha. Isn''t there a problem with him like this?"


    Scorpion''s worried voice crossed Luo Sha''s ear. He was already in a situation where his soul went out of his body to explore the battlefield. Although his consciousness could not spread to the whole battlefield, his perception was the most clear at the nearest position to him. Luo Sha, who was still a little confused, woke up at the moment when scorpion just spoke.


    It''s just that his current state makes him involuntarily in the same state as his soul out of the body. Rosa doesn''t know how to return to his body. The people in Sharen village didn''t study the soul very deeply, and none of them even studied the ninja of the soul.


    So for the current situation of Rosa, everyone is helpless. Even though yecha pill has been explored, it still can''t find out anything.


    Luo Sha, who incarnates consciousness on the battlefield, has long known the information he wants to know, but the current situation is how he can return to his body.


    No matter how hard he tried, no matter how close he was, his body didn''t respond at all. He can clearly feel every part of his body, but he can''t resonate with his body. Rosa''s consciousness could not help shaking anxiously, which led to his calm state of mind becoming restless, and the whole person''s consciousness began to blur.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen seemed to find something wonderful in the high mountain outside the city. His eyes narrowed slightly and exclaimed at the city: "Oh? I didn''t expect that there are still people who can do this! "


    Closing his eyes, Yuzhi bochen began to slowly perceive who the soul that interested him was.


    The result surprised him a little. The soul that interested him was Luo Sha, who was the embodiment of consciousness on this battlefield, that is, the four generations of wind shadows in the original world. I love Luo''s father, the poor ghost who died miserably in the hands of big snake pill.


    "It''s you!" Yuzhi bochen smiled, and a smile came up at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the invisible energy spread from his hand towards Kikyo City: "it''s interesting. Let me see if you have a different fate in this world. Whether you can escape smoothly depends on your luck."


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t expect that someone in this place could accidentally enter the unconscious state of God''s perception. In this state, he could turn himself into any member of this heaven and earth, that is to say, nothing in this heaven and earth could escape his perception.


    This state is very difficult to enter. Even Yuzhi bochen can barely enter after opening the true six Tao mode. I didn''t expect Luosha to enter this state by mistake.


    This state is strong to strong, and the corresponding price is also very high

 Chapter 620

    If a person with insufficient strength mistakenly enters this state, he is likely to be directly integrated with heaven and earth. From then on, the soul can no longer return to his body. He can only exist as a lonely soul and melt in heaven and earth.


    Become the nutrient between heaven and earth, and can no longer be resurrected. After all, the soul has been integrated with heaven and earth, so there is no saying that the soul is resurrected and reborn.


    Yuzhi bochen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Luosha could really reach this level after breaking through his limit.


    According to Luo Sha''s current strength state, he will turn into the essence of heaven and earth and integrate with heaven and earth in less than ten minutes.


    Yuzhi bochen lowered his head and meditated for a while. When he was thinking about Rosa, the ghost, whether he would do it or not.


    Although he was not very interested in Luosha when watching the fire shadow in his previous life, it can be said that he has never seen such a person with complex emotions and no face.


    In order to control the power of Yiwei, I isolated my childhood after I became a pillar of Sharen''s new term.


    Let me love Luo endure the betrayal that he shouldn''t bear at that age. Because of the bad seal, I love Luo almost didn''t sleep well. As long as he has deep sleep, he will be released. Therefore, I love Luo''s spirit that can''t get good sleep for a long time is somewhat abnormal.


    What about Rosa? In order to control my love Luo, I not only wrongly guided my love Luo''s outlook on life and values, but also let Yasha pill, the person I trusted most at that time, that is, my love Luo''s uncle, assassinate him.


    After the betrayal of the closest person, I love Luo completely blackened and became the existence of everyone''s fear. Only in this way did Luo Sha achieve his goal of controlling me and loving Luo.


    To tell you the truth, I always disdain people like Luo Sha, but in the current situation, I love Luo has not been born, and the deadline for the old monk fenfu is coming. Without a suitable person, Zhu Li, one tail is likely to run away.


    Even in this world, Yuzhi bochen won''t give up the tail beast to others, but he already has ten chakras in his body, so it''s impossible to seal the tail beast again?


    It''s useless for him to take the tail beast of the world, so the best solution is to follow the practice of Chen''s original world and not interfere with their experience of becoming a human pillar.


    This involves whether people like Rosa can be saved or not, and whether I love Rosa can be born.


    Yuzhi bochen pursed his mouth and thought about this problem. The time is not urgent. Even if the guy Luosha wants to dissipate between heaven and earth, it will take more than ten minutes. This time is enough for Yuzhi bochen to consider this problem clearly.


    But Yuzhi bochen''s expression was no longer the same in Nara Deer''s eyes. Lu jiuzai saw Yuzhi bochen frowning and pursing his mouth. He thought Yuzhi bochen was not satisfied that the battle lasted so long.


    He couldn''t help whispering: "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. Maybe you have met stubborn resistance elements in the city. After all, they also have shadow level strong people. It''s difficult to kill shadow level strong people just by detonating symbols..."


    Lu Jiu said half of what he said. His meaning was obvious. The shadow level strong were not paper paste. It was unrealistic to kill them just by detonating symbols. They could only grind them to death bit by bit. If Yuzhi bochen is impatient, he can solve it himself. Muye won''t mind it at all.


    Knowing Lu Jiu''s careful thinking, Yuzhi bochen just looked at him funny and didn''t take action. However, Lu Jiu''s words made him decide not to save Luosha.


    Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. Those who come out to mix will return one day. Since Luo Sha dares to come out, he must be ready to sacrifice. Even if Chen saves him now, there will always be a day of sacrifice.


    In that case, it all depends on his life. It''s not impossible to rescue Luosha from this state. As long as a strong person can forcibly stir the heaven and earth and interrupt the connection between Luosha and heaven and earth, Luosha can be rescued.


    However, all the people present at the moment have this strength. In addition to his Yuzhi bochen, only Qimu maoshuo can do it.


    It goes without saying that Qimu maoshuo, as Muye''s commander, wishes Sha Ren could die an important figure. Only in this way can he win a decisive victory in the struggle with Sha Ren.


    In addition to the two of them, others not only did not have this strength, but also did not realize the current state of Rosa, saying that there was no way to start rescue.


    Since neither of the two present had any plans to rescue, everything could only depend on Rosa''s life.


    However, Luo Sha found that it was still not enough after he opened his perception to the limit. He could only constantly squeeze his limit and expand the coverage of placer gold.


    When the placer gold continued to spread, his whole person also "hummed" into this mysterious state.


    After discovering this state at the beginning, Rosa felt a little happy. He found that his perception could spread to the whole battlefield.


    But when he got the information he wanted, he found that he could not return to his body, which made him feel a trace of fear.


    Because he found that every second he existed in this state, part of his soul would disappear for no reason. Luo Sha clearly felt that part of his soul disappeared into the heaven and earth, became the nutrient between heaven and earth, and turned into the power of nature to give back to the whole world.


    Anxious, he kept trying to get back to his body, but he didn''t know how to go back at all. He could only do useless work. Even every time he tried again, his soul would lose a point.


    After the attempt was fruitless, Luo Sha did not dare to act rashly any more, so he had to yell at Jiayu Luo yecang and others, hoping to get their response.


    But the result was very cruel. They are nervously defending the falling Ninjutsu in the sky from time to time. They don''t pay too much attention to Luosha who is still squatting on the ground. Only jiayuluo looks at Luosha with expectant eyes from time to time, as if waiting for him to wake up.


    The situation turned sharply. Originally, Sha Ren still had a glimmer of hope, but now it seems that this glimmer of hope has become elusive.


    The situation is critical. Maybe the people of Sha Ren will be destroyed here

 Chapter 621

    There is no way for people, but Luosha is feeling that his life is full of darkness, so that he should not be every day and the earth is not working. No one can feel his call, and no one can feel his despair.


    At the moment of despair, he couldn''t help regretting his decision. Why should I be so persistent? If he hadn''t been so crazy before, maybe this problem wouldn''t have happened.


    Just find a breakthrough if you want to break through? As long as it''s not the most dangerous place facing the city gate, isn''t it the same everywhere?


    Only when a man is in a critical situation will he begin to reflect on his own actions. Like Rosa, he cherishes his life very much. He regards his life more important than the lives of others.


    Others can''t see the current situation of Luosha, but Yuzhi bochen can clearly see the chagrin on Luosha''s face at the moment. This makes Yuzhi bochen firm his heart not to save Luosha.


    I didn''t expect that he should be such a person. Luo Sha''s psychological state Yuzhi bochen may also be able to guess some. He''s just regretting why he worked hard for a group of irrelevant people.


    As a strong competitor of the next Fengying in Sharen village, his own life must be more valuable than others in his heart.


    Although Luo Sha seems to care about Sha Ren''s subordinates, he has indeed sacrificed a lot and made great contributions for them. But all these are just appearances, just efforts to win the wind and shadow.


    If it weren''t for competing for the position of Fengying, Luosha wouldn''t break through with so many people at all. Maybe he would only break through with several people who are useful to him, such as jiayuluo and yecha pill.


    These Yuzhi bochen saw it. Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, Yuzhi bochen had already listed Luo Sha on the unpopular list in his heart. Yuzhi bochen was very clear about Luo Sha''s fate. Even if he survived this time, he would still die in the hands of big snake pill in the end.


    But does he still have a chance to survive this time?


    The answer is yes!


    As early as they set out, ye Cang and others had sent a signal bomb to seek assistance. At the moment they sent the signal bomb, Sha Ren headquarters saw their signal for help and immediately sent a large number of teams to follow their footsteps to rescue.


    Sha Ren''s headquarters clearly knows that it must be a great situation for the vanguard force to send several signal bombs in a row.


    And Qiandai, who cares about his only grandson, not only took Hai laozang, but also asked for a wave of blessing and brought him this big killer.


    When they felt the battlefield, it was the last attack of the Muye ninjas.


    Seeing this situation, where can chidai resist? Her only grandson was besieged in Kikyo city. Even if she opened the seal scroll in her tolerance bag, she released her strongest puppet.


    "The secret skill is nearly ten people!"


    "Secret skill drill!"


    Qiandai looked at fenfu and threw begging eyes: "please, please save them!"


    Divide the blessings, put your hands together and sigh: "Amitabha, I dare not refuse to obey the request of thousands of generations of benefactors!"


    Then fenfu closed his eyes and began to connect with one tail of his body. Gradually fenfu fell into a deep sleep. A force flowed from his limbs and bones, and the normal chakra that obviously did not belong to human gushed out of his body.


    A big civet cat composed of sand appeared on the battlefield!


    "Ha ha! I finally came out! Kill, kill! "


    After a guard crane appeared on the battlefield, he laughed three times and wagged his tail. The sand bearers behind him hurried away, and the scene was in chaos.


    Seeing this, Qiandai couldn''t help yelling at the sand tolerance elite who came to the rescue: "what are you doing? Hurry to save people!" They suddenly realized that they ran up and began to fight with Muye''s ninja.


    The flag mu maoshuo on the mountain looked at the big snake pill and said, "stop it quickly. You must not let the sand tolerance in the city run out, or everything will be wasted. I''ll stop one tail and you organize people to resist the rest of the sand tolerance!"


    "I see!" Big snake pill nodded seriously and followed Qimu maoshuo down the mountain.


    Yu Zhibo Chen looked at Nara Deer and asked curiously, "why don''t you go down?"


    Nara Deer smiled helplessly for a long time, shrugged his shoulders and said, "what can I do in my current state? Send a head? I can only pay attention. It''s really not suitable for me on the battlefield. Sir, don''t you go down and join the fun? " With that, he sat on the ground, pulled up a piece of grass and held it in his mouth.


    Watching Nara Luku look like a salted fish, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t deny smiling. He didn''t believe this guy''s nonsense. You know, he is known as the smartest man in the history of the Nara family. As the only heir of the next generation of the Nara family, he galloped across the battlefield with Qiu daoding and Yamanaka Haiyi, known as the new generation of pig, deer and butterfly, Together, the three of them can fight even if they meet the strong ones with film level strength.


    Even those who can''t compete with the film level can retreat all over.


    "Me? I won''t go down to join the fun. What I promised Qimu maoshuo is only to protect your safety. The current situation is not the same as the commission I promised before. Besides, am I such a person who loves to join the fun in your eyes? " Yuzhi bochen looked at Nara Deer for a long time without a word and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Yuzhi bochen seems to like to join the fun, if it''s not something related to him, Yuzhi bochen won''t even take a look at it.


    If the system task had not given such a good reward, even if he really wanted to know the secret behind Kikyo mountain, he would not be so enthusiastic to help Muye.


    "Is that so?" Nara Lujiu nodded thoughtfully, but Yuzhi bochen could see that Lujiu''s eyes were full of distrust. It seemed that Nara Deer didn''t believe what Chen said for a long time, but he didn''t care. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and continued to watch the fierce fight below

 Chapter 622

    Nara Lu sees Yuzhi bochen for a long time and doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he looks at the anxious battle below and can''t help but turn his mouth uninteresting.


    Originally, he wanted to tentatively ask if he could take this opportunity to excite Yuzhi bochen to see if he could help.


    After all, it''s a guarding crane. In addition to the Yuzhi wave spot with kaleidoscope and wheel eyes, only the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu had the record of defeating the tail beast. Although he knew the strength of Qimu maoshuo very well, no one dared to relax his vigilance in front of the tail beast.


    If Yuzhi bochen can join the battlefield, I believe that with Chen''s unparalleled strength, it is still promising to join hands with Qi mu maoshuo to deal with just one tail.


    Facts have proved that he overestimated the strength of Yiwei and underestimated the strength of Qimu maoshuo and Yuzhi bochen.


    No matter which of the two of them goes up, it''s not easy to deal with just one tail? It''s just that today''s people have not experienced the era of Super Shadow level walking all over the ground in later generations. Tailed animals are not as good as dogs. There is an inexplicable sense of awe for tailed animals, even if they are only one tail.


    In their view, the tail beast can only be defeated by human sea tactics. Whenever the tail beast appears on the battlefield, it represents that it will die, and many people will die.


    If you don''t use the human sea tactics, you can''t resist the raging of the tail beast at all. That''s why there are no tail beasts on all battlefields so far.


    Not only is it difficult for the tail beast to fully control, but also because once the tail beast appears on the battlefield, it means that the war has reached an endless state of life and death.


    Once the tail beast fails, it means that the war is over. Both the loser and the winner have to bear unbearable losses.


    Like the nuclear bomb in modern society, all major countries have it, but no matter which country will not take the initiative to release the nuclear bomb for military strike.


    Although this metaphor is somewhat unreasonable, the existence of the tail beast is no different from the nuclear bomb in modern society.


    Since Sha Ren chose to let the tail beast fight in this war, it means that after the war, they can decide the victory and defeat.


    Different from Nara Lujiu''s worry, Qimu maoshuo didn''t face the tail beast, but he vaguely felt that the pressure brought by the tail beast in front of him was far greater than that given by Yuzhi bochen.


    This is why he has the confidence to face a guard crane alone.


    When Qi mu maoshuo intercepted the guard crane, the guard crane had already gone crazy. He kept picking up the sand on the ground with both hands and throwing it around.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Shouhe laughed loudly and grew up in a big mouth. Blue jade bullets condensed in his mouth.


    "Feng Dun refining empty bullets!"


    One by one, the exploding air refining bombs continued to explode outside Kikyo city. Not only Muye''s Ninja was affected, but also many sand ninjas died in the hands of shouhe because they couldn''t dodge.


    "Can''t this monster see on time?" The ninja who manipulated the puppet to kill a Muye at random. Chidai couldn''t help muttering fiercely when looking at the shouhe raging on the battlefield.


    Old Hai hid next to Qiandai to protect her. After hearing Qiandai''s words, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "be satisfied. Originally, this tail is a monster. It''s good to help!"


    Chidai also knows this truth. She just complains. She knows what the urine of her tail beast is. She doesn''t take care of one tail. Instead, she gathers the sand bears around her to attack the gate of Kikyo City, trying to break through the siege of Muye ninja.


    The Muye Ninja guarding the door naturally can''t get out of the way. After seeing a group of sand Ninja coming and rushing to the array, even if the array is lined up, the ninja in his hand will not let go, waiting for Qiandai them to come up.


    At the moment, the sand bears in Kikyo city were already excited when they heard the noise outside. They knew it must be reinforcements coming.


    Jiali Luo was delighted, and then looked at Luosha excitedly and said, "it''s reinforcements, reinforcements are coming, Luosha, our reinforcements are coming!"


    But to her surprise, Rosa ignored her and still kept his original position and squatted on the ground.


    How could she not know that something was wrong with Rosa at this time?


    "Rosa, Rosa!" Garo roared at Rosa loudly. However, she did not dare to move Luosha, and she did not know what the situation was now. She was afraid that if she moved Luosha, it would hurt him.


    "What happened to him?" At this time, yecang and scorpion also noticed the abnormality of Luosha and asked with concern.


    The scorpion looked at Rosa''s state carefully, and his eyes were a little uncertain: "what he looks like now..." the scorpion hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What? What did you find? " Ye Cang asked in a low voice when he saw that scorpion had something to say.


    "He..." scorpion frowned, carefully observed Rosa''s state, and said with an uncertain expression: "he looks like a puppet."


    "Puppet?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing their puzzled expressions, Scorpio thought, "you probably know my level of puppetry. Recently, I am studying a human puppet technology, that is, directly using human bodies to make soul puppets. Now the research has reached a critical time, but it is at this time that it has fallen into a bottleneck. "


    "Bottleneck?"


    "Yes!" Scorpion nodded and looked at Luo Sha with a dignified face. At the moment, his eyes were a little subtle, like looking at a work of Art: "the bottleneck lies in how to put people''s soul in human puppets. If a puppet has no soul, it doesn''t deserve to be called human puppets. I fell into a bottleneck in this place."


    Then the scorpion turned his eyes to Rosa: "his current situation is the same as the failed products I studied before, but there is an empty human body without a soul."


    "What!" Jialuo was surprised and hurriedly asked, "how do you... How do you know?"


    "Feeling..." scorpion frowned slightly and didn''t know how to explain: "in short, it''s inexplicable. I can feel that now Luosha''s soul is not in his body, and I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe he made it with this ninja. I don''t know what''s going on with him now. The reinforcements have come, and Luosha hasn''t awakened yet. It''s too late to go on like this. "

 Chapter 623

    "What should I do? It''s impossible to leave it alone?" Ye Cang spread out his hands, put his mouth to Jialuo Nu, and motioned the scorpion to look at her: "at least people have become like this for us, look at Jialuo..."


    Jiayuluo looked worried. Seeing that Luosha was not awake and the roar outside was getting louder and louder, she couldn''t help stamping her feet and wanted to forcibly wake Luosha up.


    Fortunately, Scorpio stopped her behavior in time after seeing jiayuluo''s move: "don''t move. If something goes wrong, it''s irreparable."


    "What should we do... Should we just wait!" With tears in his eyes, Gabriel yelled at the scorpion. She and Luo Sha have already been engaged. She can go back to the village to get married after the war. As her fiance, Jia Luo has long remembered her heart on Luo Sha.


    Looking at the current situation, Scorpio seems to want to give up Rosa, which makes jiayuluo promise? Tough with scorpion to refute his opinion.


    Jiayuluo is confident and fearless. It''s not a false scorpion because he has a hand of sand to protect him. Although the current situation is much better than before, as the only group defense division, Sha Ren really can''t live without her. Although the attack of Muye ninjas on the city wall is much slower due to Sha Ren''s rush array, scorpions can''t leave safely without Luosha and jiayuluo at the same time.


    "Action must be taken, and there must be some methods..." Scorpio sighed. He was very clear about jiayuluo''s mood, so he didn''t blame her. If it was Scorpio himself, he might do more things: "just how to act and how to implement this action, there must be a charter. It''s absolutely impossible to sit and wait for death, I''m sure you won''t last long with your current chakra. "


    Jiayuluo gritted his teeth, took out a soldier grain pill from the tolerance bag, swallowed it word by word and said, "I can still insist. You think of a way quickly."


    After taking the soldiers'' grain pill, an inexplicable chakra flowed out of gagaro''s limbs and bones, and then spread to her whole body. The barren chakra was replenished again. Although it did not return to its peak state, it could last longer.


    The sand defense, which had been somewhat exhausted, became strong again after being injected by jarrochakla. Jiayuluo pursed her mouth and said nothing. She had given all the decision-making power to Scorpio. She believed that Scorpio would not do such a thing of abandoning her companions. In other words, she could never do such an act of abandoning her beloved fiance.


    ¡­¡­


    People in Kikyo city are working hard. Similarly, people outside Kikyo city are also working hard.


    An empty bomb exploded in the middle of the crowd, overturning many people to the ground. This indiscriminate attack method would never have been used if Sha Ren had not really run out of skills.


    When Qimu maoshuo arrived at the scene, many ninjas had died in one hand on the battlefield, and Qimu maoshuo''s heart was dripping blood. That''s the backbone of Muye. In order to defeat Sha Ren at one stroke this time, Qimu maoshuo can be said to have sent all Muye ninjas who can fight in the country of Sichuan.


    Thousands of ninjas ambushed in Kikyo City alone, but all this was fragmented under the attack of a shouhe.


    Qimu maoshuo clenched his fists and looked at the guard crane, blooming with brilliance. He was shocked all over, and a strong murderous spirit shrouded his tail.


    "Oh? Another bug, ah ha ha! " After feeling the strong killing intention of Qimu maoshuo, shouhe couldn''t help looking at it subconsciously. He found that he was just an ordinary middle-aged man. He couldn''t help laughing. He opened his mouth and went towards Qimu maoshuo with an empty bullet.


    With a cold face, Qimu maoshuo slowly pulled out the white tooth blade behind him. After injecting it into chakra, it emitted a glittering white light on the blade. Qimu maoshuo stamped his feet. The whole person was like a shell coming out of the chamber and went straight to a guard crane.


    The short knife in his hand flashed white light, and the guard crane''s legs, which were all composed of sand, were cut off by Qi mu maoshuo.


    "Ah ah! You hateful bug, how dare you hurt me! I want you to die! " After being attacked, shouhe became more violent, because it was sealed in fenfu for many years. Shouhe''s temperament can be said to be the most irritable among the Nine Tailed beasts.


    It opened its mouth and fired several air refining bullets at Qimu maoshuo.


    Qi mu maoshuo''s body was like flocs floating in the wind without a trace of strength. With the flow of air, it became erratic. No accident, all the air refining bullets of shouhe fell into the air, and hit the open space without causing damage.


    "Asshole!" Seeing this, shouhe couldn''t help being more irritable.


    Qimu maoshuo glanced coldly at shouhe and saw that big snake pill was releasing Ninja behind shouhe. He couldn''t help but say, "just give it to me here. You hurry to command the team. I can handle it alone!"


    The angry big civet cat roared at Qimu maoshuo and became more violent when he saw that he ignored himself. At the moment, the leg cut off by Qimu maoshuo has healed automatically. It is originally composed of sand. It can''t be defeated by physical damage alone. Such an attack can only make it feel pain and become more violent.


    The shouhe clapped his hands fiercely and raised the soil of the city. Chakra with Yin-Yang attribute in the air was constantly condensing. Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help but be a little surprised by the terrible sense of power.


    "Never let this attack fall in the crowd!" Qi mu maoshuo''s heart was horizontal and rushed directly to the shouhe.


    Chakra with Yin-Yang attribute in the air continuously condenses and shrinks into a small spherical object according to the proportion of 28. The terrible breath is emitted from this small ball.


    "Tailing jade!"


    Even the weakest tail beast can release tail jade alone, but as the weakest tail beast, one tail condenses tail jade longer than other tail beasts, which gives Qimu maoshuo reaction time.


    "Spread out!" Qimu maoshuo roared. The short knife has been sheathed. Qimu maoshuo stretched out his hand to take down the handle and put it on his waist. He''s going to use that move!


    The tail jade in front of a tail mouth is getting smaller and smaller. After being extremely compressed, it becomes an irregular ball like a basketball.


    As soon as the crane''s eyes coagulated, he widened his eyes, raised his head slightly, aimed at the flag, and shot out of maoshuo

 Chapter 624

    The basketball sized tailrace jade spits out from the mouth of the shouhe and attacks Qimu maoshuo with a terrible breath of energy.


    "No, never let it fall!" Qimu maoshuo was cruel in his heart. He felt the terrible smell from the tail beast jade far away. Behind Qimu maoshuo were the Muye ninjas under Kikyo city.


    At the moment, they have been fighting with Sha Ren. It is not such a simple thing to evacuate. Once the tail jade of the crane falls, the casualties must be unbearable for Muye.


    Determined Qi mu maoshuo resolutely decided to rely on his own strength to block this move.


    In the process of moving forward, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t stop. His eyes closed slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes had been fascinated by a layer of red oil color printing, and chakra in his body became different.


    There were natural forces flowing into Qi mu maoshuo''s body in the sky. At this moment, Qi mu maoshuo felt that the power in his body was so abundant.


    Originally, Qimu maoshuo needed three minutes to enter immortal mode, but his strength was further improved after fighting with Yuzhi bochen several times. Not only did his combat effectiveness become higher under normal conditions, but more importantly, he broke his limit. Now he doesn''t need to guide time to enter immortal mode. As long as he closes his eyes and communicates with natural energy, he can enter immortal mode at any time.


    This is the inspiration from Yuzhi bochen. Even in ordinary times, Yuzhi bochen''s body is absorbing the energy of nature all the time. After feeling this way of practice in Yuzhi bochen, Qimu maoshuo began a bold test.


    However, what surprised him was that Yuzhi bochen was able to absorb natural energy all the time because he sealed ten tails in his body. After integrating the power of ten tails, Chen''s physique turned back and could actively absorb the natural energy walking in the air.


    But Qimu maoshuo couldn''t. There were neither strange things sealed in his body nor golden fingers to guide his practice. He just made a sudden decision after seeing Yuzhi bochen''s practice method.


    Fortunately, after a series of hard practices, although he could not absorb natural energy all the time like Chen, the time he entered the immortal mode to communicate natural energy was greatly reduced.


    After entering the immortal mode, Qimu maoshuo''s body changed greatly, and he gradually became calm. The long knife in my hand has been placed at my waist and seems to be able to be pulled out at any time.


    He madly injected chakra in his body into the right hand holding the handle of the knife, and even the scabbard with the blade of white teeth also emitted a strong chakra light.


    If the material of the white tooth blade were not good, it would not be able to withstand such a huge amount of chakra injection. The rich chakra is condensed on the blade, and even the scabbard is rendered with a layer of red light.


    At the moment, Qimu maoshuo is only less than one meter away from the tail beast jade of the crane. He can feel the burning breath in front of him so far away. It can be imagined how much energy is contained in this tailed beast jade.


    Just when the two were about to collide, Qimu maoshuo closed his eyes, gathered his momentum, and suddenly became like an ordinary person. In the eyes of others, Qimu maoshuo seems to have given up resistance.


    In the surprised eyes of the people and the grim smile of the shouhe, Qimu maoshuo suddenly opened his eyes and exerted a little force on his hand.


    "White teeth secret skill flash, draw a knife and cut!"


    The strong light came from the place where the two came into contact. The dazzling light expanded its exposure range. People only felt a trance in front of them. When they looked at the place where Qimu maoshuo was located again, it exploded.


    At the center of the explosion, Qimu maoshuo did not know his life or death.


    As early as the tailing jade was about to approach Qimu maoshuo, the knife in his hand had been out of its sheath. One flash, two flashes, the knife awn turned into a cross, cut off the tail jade of the crane and exploded in advance.


    The terrible energy exploded in the center of Qimu maoshuo, forming a small mushroom cloud. Qimu maoshuo, who was at the center of the explosion, had long walked away from the scope of the explosion. Although he is already a Super Shadow strong man, he can''t do the explosion of hard gangtailed jade.


    The aftermath of the explosion dissipated little by little. They were surprised to find that Qimu maoshuo could not be found.


    "Ha ha! Bedbugs! How dare you hurt me! I want you to die! " The field became silent, and only a shouhe spread his wild laughter.


    "Oh? really? What are you talking about! "


    Just when everyone thought Qimu maoshuo was dead, a voice with a hint of irony came from shouhetou.


    Because things came so suddenly, the angry Muye ninjas who had not yet slowed down from Qimu maoshuo''s "death" were surprised to find that the voice was so familiar.


    At a fixed glance, it was the flag mu maoshuo who resisted a tail beast jade. At the moment, he stood on the head of a guard crane with a knife. The explosion of the tail beast jade didn''t even affect his clothes. He saw his clothes floating and looked at the guard crane at his feet with a mocking face.


    "Damn bug! When did you escape and die? " Shouhe roared loudly, waved his hands, tried to catch Qimu maoshuo and tear him.


    But will Qimu maoshuo do what he wants? Take it easy at your feet. Qimu maoshuo seems so comfortable under the attack of the crane. Because of the excessive release of chakra, Qimu maoshuo has withdrawn from the immortal mode at the moment.


    However, even so, the strength of Qimu maoshuo can not be underestimated. The knife in his hand was waved again and again and scratched many scars on shouhe. However, with shouhe''s strong recovery power, such damage seemed so weak that it didn''t cause fatal damage. It only made shouhe feel pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen, who looked at this scene, sighed and looked at Kikyo city with regretful eyes: "your life is big!"


    If there is no tail beast jade of shouhe, Luosha will die. However, the tail beast jade of shouhe directly stirs the energy of this space. Coupled with the power released by Qimu maoshuo into the immortal mode, under the collision of the two, the Qi machine of this heaven and earth is completely disturbed, which dramatically gives Luosha''s soul lost in heaven and earth a chance to escape.


    Luo Sha in despair does not mean that he will give up his desire to survive. After feeling that his soul is no longer constrained, Luo Sha was overjoyed and began to contact and communicate with his body and try to return to his body

 Chapter 625

    Even if he couldn''t find a way out, Rosa wouldn''t give up his desire to survive, but he didn''t look for the way to survive as extreme as before, and calmly thought about how he could safely escape from this ghost place.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know why he came to this place. Rosa has never encountered this situation. If he didn''t enter this state by mistake, maybe he really wouldn''t know that his ninja has such power.


    Luo Sha has made up his mind that if he can safely escape from this ghost place, he will seal this ninja and never use it again.


    Maybe God heard his voice, or maybe Luosha''s life should not be lost. When his soul purity was very few, shouhe made a scene outside the city, stirring up the energy of the whole area.


    At first, Luosha just felt that his soul was throbbing, but he didn''t care. Luosha even thought that it was a sign of integration with heaven and earth. He guarded his soul vigilantly. As a result, he didn''t feel the swallowing from heaven and earth for a long time.


    Until this time, he felt something wrong, tentatively drove his soul, and there was no longer the stagnant feeling before.


    Rosa was ecstatic. Along the induction of her body, Rosa''s soul slowly floated towards his body.


    Because he is a soul body, ordinary physical attacks can''t work on him. Even Sandun of Jialuo can''t stop him. He reached out and directly penetrated the thick sand wall. At this time, he could feel the call from his body.


    Following this feeling, he naturally returned to his body.


    The process of integration was a little slow. Although it was his own body, korosha did not master the Ninja to control the soul. He could only rely on the soul to naturally fit with the body.


    In this process, Rosa has been able to feel the state of the people around him, their voices and their emotions.


    Seeing jiayuluo looking at herself with a worried face, Luosha couldn''t help smiling happily and tried to reach out and touch her face. But korosha forgot that he was still in the state of soul, and his body and soul did not fit together completely.


    When Luo Sha stretched out his hand, his arm directly passed through the void of his body and raised it, but he could not completely control his body. The arm he raised only trembled slightly with his fingers and stopped undulating.


    This should have been a very insignificant action, but they saw a surprised and excited look in Jialuo and yecang''s eyes.


    "Move, move!" Garuro could not restrain his joy at all. He breathed a sigh in his heart. It was really good to escape from death and survive for the rest of his life.


    Ye Cang doesn''t have much to say, but he is glad that he can finally leave this ghost place. After all, she doesn''t have a good relationship with Luo Sha. In essence, they are still competitors. Ye Cang''s name is on the candidate of the fourth generation wind shadow.


    But they didn''t see the strange essence in the scorpion''s eyes.


    Scorpion''s human puppet research plan has reached the bottleneck. The most important thing is how to inject the soul into the puppets that have been made. If this problem can be solved, it means that there will be no bottleneck for this research.


    Why can Rosa, who has lost her soul, suddenly find her soul? So how did his soul leave his body?


    "Maybe we should find a time to discuss with the boy Rosa!" The scorpion nodded thoughtfully. After many studies, it is not difficult for him to see that Rosa''s soul is slowly returning to his body at the moment. That''s why the conditioned reflex of the finger just now must be involved when his soul is doing something.


    Scorpio sees the key point of the matter at once. If it weren''t for the reason that he is still on the battlefield, scorpion would like to take Rosa to his laboratory for research now.


    Now that Rosa''s soul has begun to merge, it''s time for them to consider breaking through.


    "Well, now Rosa''s soul has returned. Now it''s time for us to decide which direction to break through?" The scorpion clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Gavro glanced at Rosa, who was resuming his action, and then worried: "don''t we wait for Rosa to wake up before making a decision? Besides, his soul has been separated for so long. I don''t know if there will be any problems. I''d better take a look and make a decision. "


    "When will that wait?" At this time, no one in the crowd whispered.


    "Lord Luo Sha is recovering now. I think we''d better follow Lord scorpion''s proposal."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Rosa will be guarded by us. Even if we fight our lives, we will protect Lord Rosa!"


    "Yes, it was Lord jiayuluo and Lord Luosha who protected us before. Now let''s protect Lord Luosha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You... You!" Jialuo looked at the crowd of sand bears behind him with a moved face. Although they looked very weak at the moment, they had forcibly straightened their waist and looked as if nothing had happened.


    The scorpion smiled and said to Gao Leng, "well, don''t try to be strong. So does Jiali Luo. Luosha has our protection. You should decide the direction of breakthrough as soon as possible. It''s best to take direct action after Luosha wakes up."


    "Do you still need to think about it!" Ye Cang looked at the crowd with disdain, and immediately pointed his hand in the direction behind him: "didn''t you hear it, only there was the biggest fight? Just break through towards that place? "


    The crowd looked along Ye Cang''s finger, and it was the gate of Kikyo city! And that''s where Muye Ninja ambushes most.


    "Hiss!" The scorpion took a breath: "you are so bold!"


    "But I like it!" The corner of the scorpion''s mouth evokes a radian, and a charming smile hangs on a beautiful face with perennial facial paralysis.


    "By the way, it was because I didn''t know where Rosa''s soul was. It''s hard to move. Since Rosa''s soul has begun to return, there will be no problem moving."


    Garuro''s eyes brightened and he began to move after hearing the scorpion''s explanation

 Chapter 626

    It was because they were afraid that moving Luosha''s body would have a bad impact that they didn''t move. Now that the scorpion has said that there is no problem, the last obstacle standing in Sha Ren''s heart has been eliminated, and there is no obstacle for them to break through.


    After repeated confirmation, jiayuluo was relieved. At this time, someone volunteered to help lift Luosha''s body. They walked towards the city gate against the falling ninja.


    At the moment, Muye''s efforts to encircle and suppress Sharen in Kikyo city have been much less, and they are overwhelmed by the group of Sharen at the door. Fortunately, the shouhe was stopped by Qimu maoshuo, otherwise it would be a disaster for Muye ninjas standing in a pile.


    No worries, no distractions to take care of Luosha. Jiayuluo''s firepower is fully open. The sand wall is even stronger than before, but now he feels no more tired than before.


    Perhaps it was because she was relieved, which burst out the limit at the bottom of her heart. After this war, if Gabriel could survive, she might be able to break the current limit and reach a higher level.


    As early as when Luosha''s soul began to return to his body, Yuzhi bochen felt something. He moved his fingers gently. He originally wanted to do some hands and feet to intercept Luosha''s soul. Later, he thought carefully and gave up this plan.


    Since Luosha is doomed to die, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t have to spend that effort to calculate him. Anyway, the short-lived ghost finally died in the hands of big snake pill.


    Without the interference of Yuzhi bochen, Luosha''s soul fused quickly. Although he didn''t practice the soul skill, after all, it was his own body. Even if it was slow, it wouldn''t slow down much.


    When they were halfway there, a heat wave suddenly came from outside Kikyo city. The hot air waves rushed through the sand wall of Jialuo.


    With a strong fire attribute, chakra, the hot air waves are burning the sand bears in the sand wall.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    "What''s the Ninja doing in Muye!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are powerless to stop the burning of the air wave. The raging heat wave not only burns their bodies, but also burns their only hope.


    "What the hell is this?" Hard to support the sand wall, Jialuo looked at the substantive heat wave in front of him, couldn''t help but look at Luosha with worry, and didn''t know whether Luosha could stick to it.


    Outside Kikyo City, the angry shouhe was angry after he couldn''t catch Qimu maoshuo. He opened his mouth and sprayed dozens of empty bullets at Qimu maoshuo.


    Then his hands were suddenly inserted into the ground, and his strong arms were deeply buried in the soil. The two arms worked together, and unexpectedly pulled up all the soil in that big circle and threw it at Qimu maoshuo.


    Shouhe opens his mouth, and chakra, a strong wind attribute, condenses in his mouth.


    "Feng Dun is really refining empty bullets!"


    An air refining bullet at least three times larger than before gushed out of the shouhe''s mouth. With the extremely compressed wind attribute chakra, it suddenly hit the earth block.


    The poor clods scattered in an instant, turned into thousands of small stones, and sped to Qimu maoshuo at supersonic speed.


    Faced with the stones all around and the huge empty bullets hidden behind, Qimu maoshuo didn''t dare to connect hard at all.


    Maybe he can follow, but in this case, he will certainly exhaust most of chakra in his body. It is impossible for the remaining chakra to deal with shouhe.


    Unlike the tail monster like the crane, he has an unimaginable huge amount of chakra. Some people say that the chakra of the tail beast is infinite. In fact, this statement is different. The chakra of the tail beast also has an upper limit. If it exceeds that limit, it will temporarily lose its combat effectiveness because of excessive consumption of chakra.


    After all, they are tailed animals. The amount of chakra in their bodies is huge. In addition, they can directly absorb chakra of various attributes from nature, and the recovery speed is very fast. This leads to the illusion that chakra of tailed animals is basically unlimited.


    However, facts have proved that in addition to the six immortals, only Yu Zhibo ban among the thousand hand pillars of that year can defeat the tail beast. It is normal that no one knows the little secret of the tail beast.


    Fortunately, Qimu maoshuo deliberately moved to a place where there was no one after he dodged. There was no one behind Qimu maoshuo. Even if he escaped the attack of the guard crane, he would not worry about casualties.


    What Qimu maoshuo didn''t expect was that nothing happened after he escaped the attack of the crane. Thousands of small stones hit the ground behind Qimu maoshuo, making a "bang bang" sound and setting off bursts of "huge waves".


    But after that, the air refining bullet did not directly explode on the ground, but burst and split when it was a distance from the ground.


    The chakra in the empty bomb has become very unstable due to extreme compression and may explode at any time. There was a sign of early explosion before the blast on the big stone. It was barely maintained because shouhe tried his best to suppress it.


    When the empty bomb left the control range of shouhe, it could no longer control the direct explosion and crack.


    The rich energy wave centered on the position where Qimu maoshuo stood before, and spread along the center to a radius of at least 500 meters.


    Everything within a radius of 500 meters was annihilated, and all came to naught under the aftershock of the explosion of shouhe refining air bomb.


    Qimu maoshuo was glad he was away from the crowd for a second. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this.


    The scope of the explosion was too large. Although chakra''s energy only spread within 500 meters, the air wave of the afterwave spread farther and farther. Many ninjas were frightened by the sudden air wave. The attack they should have avoided did not escape, so they were hit and killed by the enemy.


    Many ninjas died miserably in the aftermath of the shouhe attack. Even big snake pill was startled when he first felt the strong air wave. Fortunately, as a shadow ninja, he avoided the enemy''s attack.


    Big snake pill looked greedily at shouhe: "this power..." he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his mouth, but he also knew that this power was not under his control for the time being. The next second he took back his eyes and continued to look at the sand in front of him.


    "The power of the tail beast is really amazing. It seems that we need to study the methods to control the tail beast in the future, but the most important thing now is not this. Since he is your Sha Ren''s man, I''ll cut you!" Then the big snake pill stretched out its hands towards the sand.


    "Latent snake hand!"


    A large stream of poisonous snakes gushed out of the cuff of the big snake pill and rushed to Sha Ren in front of the big snake pill with lightning speed

 Chapter 627

    From the cuff of the big snake pill, countless small poisonous snakes gushed. Groups of snakes rolled up and wound around each other, like a snake tide to the Ninjas of Sha Ren.


    The surging snake tide looks like small snakes, but when a group of snakes surge, countless poisonous snakes make people look numb.


    Crazy poisonous snakes rushed towards the sand bears in all directions.


    "This... What is this!"


    "Ah, go away, don''t touch me!"


    "Who will help me get rid of these ghosts!"


    ¡­


    When the poisonous snake entangled Sha Ren, Sha Ren, who had been bitten by the poisonous snake, fell down with convulsions and stiffened on the ground. After a few times, he died miserably.


    "What a terrible thing!" The sand bears looked at the big snake pill with terrible eyes.


    As a kind of snake, after Da Shewan signed a contract with Longdi cave, he began to transform into a snake. Not only his moves began to be related to the snake, but even his behavior became more and more like a snake.


    But the more so, his strength will improve faster and faster. If he officially starts to transform into a snake, it is a sign that his strength begins to reach the peak.


    It is for this reason that he will transform himself into a white phosphorus snake later. Snakes are cold-blooded. They are not only flexible, but also thousands of times stronger than ordinary animals. Don''t underestimate the scales on the snake. Those scales are not only used to help the snake move, but also the strongest place on the body to resist external damage.


    "A group of weak!" The big snake pill snorted. He will not be complacent because he killed several miscellaneous fish. He did not know how many of these miscellaneous fish he killed in World War II. In his laboratory, he has handled more than thousands of the bodies of these miscellaneous fish alone.


    With a wave of his hand, he wiped the blood accidentally stained on his clothes. Big snake pill looked at shouhe with persistent eyes. He strongly tolerated the desire to study shouhe and watched Qimu maoshuo fight with shouhe hard, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    "Channeling!"


    The big snake pill bit his thumb and made a seal with his hands, and suddenly patted it on the ground. With a burst of smoke, a huge purple snake appeared on the battlefield.


    Impressively, it is the psychic beast of big snake pill, ten thousand snakes!


    "Big snake pill, what did you call me out to do? Are all the sacrifices prepared for me ready?" After coming out, the purple snake shook his head impatiently and tried to get rid of the big snake pill on his head.


    "Won''t you find the sacrifice yourself? There are so many people here. You can eat it!" Big snake pill spoke calmly to ten thousand snakes in a hoarse voice.


    Wan snake''s eyes turned up and looked at the big snake pill coldly: "you want me to make a move without preparing a sacrifice?"


    Big snake pill hugged his hands and smiled: "where is there? Aren''t all the people here your sacrifices? Eat whatever you like. "


    "You know." Ten thousand snakes spit out snake Xinzi, and their eyes twinkle at the big snake pill. The remaining light in the corners of their eyes sweeps through Sha Ren and wood leaf ninjas, revealing a desire to eat people.


    "Even the ninja of Muye!" Big snake pill guessed what he was thinking and interrupted in advance. At least he is still a high-level man in Muye. How can he watch his psychic beast prey on Muye.


    "Hum!" Wan snake snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but the whole man began to rush towards Sha Ren and explain his words with practical actions.


    Big snake pill jumped up and jumped off him. The snake doesn''t care about anything when he eats food. He doesn''t want to suffer on the head of the snake.


    Ten thousand snakes pounced on a group of sand bears, but big snake pill put his eyes on Qiandai. He saw his hands flashing, spit out a wet grass shaved sword from his mouth, "Jie Jie" smiled and cut straight to the puppet of thousands of generations.


    "Big snake pill!" Qiandai''s heart was touched. He subconsciously controlled the puppet to hide next to him. His hands flicked slightly. Under the control of chakra line, ten puppets rushed towards the big snake pill.


    "Get out of the way, big snake pill. I don''t want to fight you today!" Qiandai''s voice is heavy. At the moment, she is very anxious. Her only grandson is still suffering in Kikyo city. He has been in charge since the beginning. As a result, he has not broken through the blockade of Muye.


    Big snake pill smiled coldly and escaped the sneak attack of thousands of generations. He put the grass shaving sword behind him and said in his hoarse voice, "sorry, this road is blocked!"


    "No, I must go there today!"


    Chidai shook his teeth: "what if I have to go!"


    Big snake pill didn''t speak. He lifted the grass shaving sword from behind, which already represented his answer.


    Qiandai waved his hands again and again, and the chuck cable in his hand connected nearly ten people in song. Cold sweat dripped from Qiandai''s forehead.


    Although big snake pill is not a pure body skill ninja, and his Sabre skill is not much better than Qimu maoshuo, the grass shaving sword in his hand is a nightmare for all puppet masters.


    The extremely sharp artifact cuts iron like mud and can easily cut off the puppet master''s chuck cable. Even the strongest puppet material can''t be cut with a sword.


    If Qimu maoshuo intimidated all puppet masters by his own strength, the grass shaving sword frightened all puppet masters with its sharpness.


    If you want to enter Kikyo city to save scorpion, big snake pill is definitely an insurmountable barrier. It was not easy to drag Qimu maoshuo with the crane. It was not easy to force down the anger in his heart to revenge Qimu maoshuo. As a result, he didn''t expect another big snake pill to come out on this bumpy road.


    "Asshole!" Chidai was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "Sister, you hurry to the scorpion and leave it to me!" Hai laozang withdrew to Qiandai and stood in front of Qiandai to block the attack of big snake pill for him.


    "You... Can you?" Qiandai hesitated, "shall we go together and solve the big snake pill first?"


    Qiandai hesitated. Although she knew the strength of Hai laozang, big snake pill was also a famous strong man. It was not a good Lord to walk under the hands of half god and half Tibet.


    "Don''t worry, and even if the two of us work together, if the big snake pill has to delay, we can''t help it. You''d better save the scorpion first. I''ll give it to me here. I won''t let him go forward!" Hai laozang stared at the big snake pill with serious eyes. His two eyebrows fluctuated and fell with the sound of talking, looking very funny

 Chapter 628

    As one of the few wise men in Sharen village, Hai laozang knows that it is impossible to defeat big snake pill and break his anti lock line in a short time with their strength.


    Not to mention that Hai laozang himself is not a ninja famous for his strength, but his sister Qiandai is also faintly restrained in front of the big snake pill. It is impossible to find out the loophole of the big snake pill in a short time and defeat him in one fell swoop?


    what? You said poison? Don''t be kidding. Although it is said that big snake pill can''t compare with compendium and chidai in drug attainments, it''s not so easy to be poisoned. Compendium specially gave special detoxification pills before leaving. Most of the poisons of sarin can be removed. Chidai has no time to develop new poisons in such a short time.


    And even if poison is useful, it must be able to poison successfully. Big snake pill''s position is erratic. If he has the body method, Qiandai can''t hurt him at all, let alone poison him.


    After thinking carefully, he chose the latter before defeating the enemy and saving his grandson.


    Nodded to Hai laozang, looked at him solemnly and said, "well, I''ll take a step now. Pay attention to yourself. Don''t die! But don''t fight hard. I don''t want to save my grandson and lose my brother. Both of you should be well! "


    "Don''t worry, sister!" Hai laozang nodded, turned his head and looked at the plain big snake pill on his face. He didn''t know what words to use to express his mood at the moment.


    You know, they are working hard in Sha Ren. I don''t know how many life and death wars they have experienced before they barely reach the shadow level strength when they are about to die, but what about the big snake pill? Young people are also ridiculously gifted. Young people can break the bottleneck of tolerance on the elite and become film level strong.


    This talent, this opportunity is completely available, that is, only in Muye village can there be such opportunities and talents, which simply cannot exist in other tolerant villages.


    Not to mention that there is more than one such genius in Muye. For example, big snake pill, it is absolutely necessary to put it in other tolerance villages as a pillar for the future, but what about Muye? Although big snake pill has a high status, few people are willing to take the initiative to approach him.


    They were all afraid of his cold character, and the style of pulling people as test objects when they disagreed. Incidentally, in this world, it is well known that the big snake pill carries out in vivo experiments. Because the second generation Huoying is still alive, the big snake pill is not prohibited from carrying out in vivo experiments.


    It even got the full support of the second generation Huoying. With the strong support of qianshoufanjian, the research of big snake pill has developed by leaps and bounds.


    In Yuzhi bochen''s world, the reason why big snake pill cooperates with Tuan Zang is that there is not enough research funds and research materials, so it is forced to choose to cooperate with Tuan Zang. However, in this world, big snake pill is supported by the second generation Huoying, so it doesn''t have to worry about funds, and even the experimental materials are delivered on time every day.


    It is also for this reason that after receiving the support of the second generation of Huoying, big snake pill not only improved the prohibition techniques such as waste soil reincarnation in advance, but also increased his strength by leaps and bounds.


    Yuzhi bochen''s big snake pill in that world is not as powerful as the big snake pill in this world at this time. Not to mention anything else, just this grass shaving sword, the big snake pill of Yuzhi bochen''s world was obtained after several turnover after betraying and escaping from Muye.


    But now it appears early in the hands of big snake pill. The artifact has spirit. If you want to control the treasures handed down in ancient times, you must have the ability to match it. The strength of big snake pill has been recognized by grass shaving sword early. Now when you use swordsmanship, it is not comparable to Hai laozang.


    However, the purpose of Hai laozang is not to defeat the big snake pill. He just needs to drag the big snake pill to this place without hindering Qiandai. Hai laozang can barely do such a simple thing.


    Biting hard at his lower skeleton, Hai laozang took out his weapon - fishing tackle from his tolerance bag!


    Yes, it''s the fishing tackle he uses all day. Although the fishing tackle seems to have no power at all, it is one of the few treasures of Sha Ren. This rod fishing tackle was forged by chakra conductive metal, which was praised by the wind and shadow when Hai laozang was young. There are only a few weapons made of chakra conductive metal in the whole wind country.


    You can think of the status of Hai laozang''s fishing tackle in Sharen village. Even if it is only a tool for fishing, it can kill people without showing weakness.


    Hai laozang held the fishing rod in one hand, opened his five fingers in the other hand, spread his feet, and stood in a non-stop position. He put all his weight at his waist under his feet, put on a fighting posture, and seriously prepared for the surprise attack of the big snake pill.


    "This road is impassable! If you want to pass, step over my body! "


    Big snake pill smiled coldly. An elderly old man dared to stop him? Don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. Do you think you are the third generation fire shadow or the third generation earth shadow?


    "When you are old, you should go back to provide for the elderly. Don''t make a fool of yourself outside, or no one will collect your body outside." At the end of the speech, big snake pill waved his grass shaving sword and rushed to Hai laozang.


    Several slender poisonous snakes appeared behind the big snake pill. They quietly left the body of the big snake pill, hid on the ground and lurked under the shadow of the big snake pill, hoping to take the opportunity to defeat Hai laozang when the big snake pill fought with Hai laozang.


    The action of big snake pill was very hidden, even without printing. He just released the poisonous snake quietly. Hai laozang had no perception at all. When big snake pill wanted to break through his defense and set up his fishing rod to meet the attack of big snake pill, he didn''t notice that the killing move of big snake pill was actually a poisonous snake hidden behind his shadow.


    As the gathering place of snake creatures, no matter what kind of snake can be found in Longdi cave, and as the big snake pill that signs a contract with Longdi cave, it can summon all snakes except the White Snake fairy.


    It takes no effort to summon a few poisonous snakes.


    "Click!"


    The grass shaving sword of big snake pill collided with the fishing rod of Hai laozang, making a crisp sound. Hai laozang, whose strength is slightly inferior to that of the big snake pill, couldn''t help but "pedal pedal pedal" back three steps after hard fighting.


    At this time, three poisonous snakes emerged from behind the shadow of the big snake pill. When they grow up, they pounce on Hai laozang with their mouths full of snake eating teeth. As long as they are bitten, they are likely to die immediately

 Chapter 629

    "What!" Hai laozang was surprised. Looking at the poisonous snake running straight towards him, he almost forgot to avoid. He subconsciously bent down to avoid the attack of the poisonous snake.


    But how could it be so easy to avoid the carefully planned attack of big snake pill? He just figured out that Hai laozang''s eyes were dim, but he was too much to guard against his poisonous snake, so he took risks and made bold moves.


    If the poisonous snake of big snake pill really bites Hai laozang, he can be killed on the spot and make him lose his ability to move in a short time.


    What''s the difference between losing mobility in front of big snake pill and dying on the spot?


    Seeing that the poisonous snake was about to bite him, Hai laozang could not avoid. He could only stare at the poisonous snake step by step, and dejectedly raised his fishing rod to try to intercept the poisonous snake.


    At this critical moment, a puppet beast suddenly flashed in front of Hai laozang and forcibly blocked the attack of the poisonous snake for him.


    "Huh?" Big snake pill frowned, but then relaxed slowly. Originally, he didn''t think he could kill Hai laozang at one blow. He just wanted to try. If he succeeded, he would be better and he wouldn''t lose if he failed.


    "You''re lucky!" Big snake pill snorted coldly and looked at the man who controlled the puppet beast to block the attack for Hai laozang.


    The strange middle-aged man manipulated the puppet beast with one hand and a dead Muye Ninja body with the other hand. He trotted to Hai laozang and said with concern: "fortunately, I caught up with him, Mr. Hai laozang. Are you all right?"


    Hai laozang shook his head, gave a helpless wry smile, stood up with the help of the power of a middle-aged man and said, "it''s all right. It''s a big shock to Laojiu. He''s still old. Thank you, cangmu."


    "You''re welcome." The middle-aged man smiled and manipulated the puppet beast with one hand. After the puppet beast broke off the poisonous snake biting it for a while, he slowly came to the two people. Cangmu calmly said: "old Hai Zang is old and strong. How can you say he is old? It''s really that big snake pill is too cunning. It''s normal for you to be careless alone, Let me help you deal with the big snake pill. "


    "Are you ok? With your strength. "


    "Don''t worry!" Cangmu rushed to the sea and Lao Zang smiled: "it''s just a puppet beast, and it won''t be bitten by a poisonous snake. I''ll contain it on one side. The main attack will still be handed over to you. After all, my strength." Cangmu smiled helplessly.


    Indeed, the middle-aged man cangmu''s strength is full of calculation, that is, he can''t bear it. If he believes that the big snake pill can''t last for one round, he will be cut off by the big snake pill. However, if he joins hands with Hai laozang, cangmu will be restrained by puppet animals and attacked by Hai laozang, he won''t lose the battle in one round.


    "Well, please hold the battle for the old man!" Hai laozang stood up, nodded, clenched the fishing rod in his hand, took a deep breath and looked at the big snake pill with dignified eyes.


    After this fight, Hai laozang no longer dared to underestimate the big snake pill. He was not a ninja famous for fighting. He was born at a disadvantage when fighting. Now with the restraint of cangmu, they barely stand on the same level. They dare not say that they can definitely stop the big snake pill, or at least they won''t be so embarrassed.


    Maybe when the big snake pill broke through the blockade, Qiandai had rescued all the people trapped in Kikyo city.


    "Come on!"


    Hai laozang shouted loudly, his whole body was full of energy, his clothes were windless and automatic, and chakra in his body naturally floated on his body surface, but chakra was released!


    After reaching the shadow level, chakra''s use has become diverse, not only for releasing ninja, but more importantly, the evaluation standard of the shadow level strong is not only the amount of chakra and the amount of Ninja they master. It also depends on chakra''s degree of control.


    If one item fails to meet the standard, it can not be regarded as a shadow level strong person. At most, it can only be regarded as a quasi shadow level that can compete with the shadow level strong person. When chakra''s control reaches the shadow level, it can let chakra in the body out, just like a tailrace coat, but different from the tailrace coat.


    This power is just to better protect themselves and increase their strength. However, the tail coat has a natural erosion ability, not only to the enemy, but also to themselves.


    In contrast, the chakra coat that can be displayed after reaching the shadow level is relatively more practical. However, not all the film level strong people can show their chakra coat. Only the old film level strong people can feel their chakra freely and release it later.


    This is also the reason why there are so many strong film players in Yuzhi bochen''s world, but no one will check the carat coat. Because no one will think about it.


    In this world, the strength of ninjas is naturally one level higher than that of Yuzhi bochen. The lower tolerance of this world can rival that of Chen, let alone the shadow level strong one.


    When the strength becomes stronger, the natural vision is broadened, and various functions of chakra are naturally developed. It is no longer just attached to the foot to facilitate action, but also exists as an attack means.


    When Hai laozang rushed towards the big snake pill, cangmu also began his action. He threw away the body he was dragging and began to control the puppet beast with two hands. He saw the movements on his hands. The puppet beast like a hill became erratic under his control, but the goal was very clear and ran towards the big snake pill.


    In the face of the two people''s attack, big snake pill didn''t panic. He stretched out his tongue and gently licked his lips: "it''s interesting. Since you are so anxious to die, I''ll help you!"


    The snake pupil of the big snake pill shrank slightly. The grass shaving sword in his hand blocked the attack of Hai laozang and jumped away from the original place. Cangmu''s puppet beast missed, then turned around and continued to attack the big snake pill.


    "Latent snake hand!"


    The other hand of the big snake pill stretched out, and several poisonous snakes spewed out of his cuffs and rushed towards Hai laozang and the puppet beast.


    Hai laozang waved the fishing rod in his hand to form a rotating long stick and directly twisted the poisonous snake that rushed towards him.


    As for the puppet beast, it was even simpler. Under the control of the warehouse, all the skin on the puppet beast''s body surface exploded, revealing the sharp tip of the innermost layer.


    The poisonous snakes that rushed towards the puppet beast died directly after they met the trap on the puppet beast''s body surface. They were bleeding on the puppet beast. It was very sad

 Chapter 630

    Seeing that the poisonous snake should die so miserably, the big snake pill has no fluctuation in its heart. Such a poisonous snake can''t be less than ten million in the Longdi cave. Even if one or two ends die, it''s not necessary.


    There is a really strict hierarchy in Longdi cave. Snakes with high levels such as big snake and green snake have absolute control over inferior poisonous snakes.


    Unlike the toads in miaomu mountain, although they also have the distinction between immortals and non immortals, they look more like a family. Different from Longdi cave, the lower poisonous snake is the lower poisonous snake.


    As the psychic of the big snake and the only contractor of the Longdi cave, the status of the big snake pill in the Longdi cave is almost the same as that of the big snake, which means that he can control the life and death of lower poisonous snakes at will.


    Although big snake pill does not disdain to do such a thing, it is inevitable that it will be sacrificed in battle. For those dead poisonous snakes, big snake pill, a cold-blooded creature, won''t feel heartache at all, even for a second.


    Seeing his poisonous snake die, big snake pill put down his outstretched hand, and his pale face was covered with a sneer: "it''s a little interesting, but do you think it can hold me here?"


    "Who gave you courage? Liang Jingru? " Big snake pill drank loudly. His body actually stretched continuously, dragged a grass shaving sword and cut directly on Hai laozang''s fishing rod.


    "Click!" With a sound, the two artifact collided together, making a clear sound, and a trace of sparks flashed from the place where they contacted.


    Caught off guard by the attack of the big snake pill, Hai laozang couldn''t help retreating again, but he took a few steps. He held his backhand behind with a fishing rod, which barely stopped the pace of retreating.


    When his eyes floated over his weapon, Hai laozang couldn''t help taking a breath, because he found a trace of crack on his fishing rod.


    That''s a weapon made of chakra conductive metal. Although it is not unique in the world, it is also a famous artifact in the country of wind.


    He Hai laozang hasn''t left a scratch on the fishing rod for decades. As a result, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t withstand the attack of big snake pill grass shaving sword today.


    Hai laozang stretched out his other hand and gently placed it where the crack appeared on the fishing rod. He doesn''t worry about cracks. After all, although chakra conductive metal is not the strongest metal in the world, its recovery property is indeed the strongest of all metals.


    Given enough time, the chakra conductive metal can return to its original shape. Of course, all this is based on their safe evacuation from Kikyo city today.


    "This is!" Cangmu relaxed and looked at the crack gently covered by Hai laozang in surprise. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at the grass shaving sword in the hands of big snake pill. He was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t use a puppet animal and big snake pill. Cangmu thinks that his material for making puppet animals is not as good as that of Hai laozang''s fishing rod.


    Even Hai laozang''s fishing rod can''t compare with big snake pill''s weapon. If it''s as hard as big snake pill''s grass shaving sword, I believe his puppet beast will be broken into parts by big snake pill in minutes.


    "Lord Hai laozang!"


    "Nothing!" Hai laozang shook his head gently. Although the blow was a little caught off guard, it didn''t hurt his foundation. With the help of the power of retreat, he could unload the power from the big snake pill.


    Besides, although he is not a ninja famous for force, the body skill of big snake pill is not much better. If the master comes to punch, it goes without saying that Hai laozang can go back to recuperate. However, the attacker is big snake pill. He has no strange power of master. Big snake pill is best at all kinds of novel forbidden techniques.


    Because there are too many Muye ninjas in this place, the big snake pill can''t use its skills. There are many large-scale forbidden arts that he can''t use. He can only choose a small-scale fight to solve the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield of Kikyo City, a shouhe outside the city confronts Qimu maoshuo, big snake pill confronts Hai laozang and cangmu, chidai confronts a large group of Muye elite ninjas, and in the city, Sha Ren confronts Muye''s ambush personnel.


    At this time, the war has invaded the whole plain. At this time, there has long been no space for civilians outside the city or in the city. Only elite ninjas who are more elite than ninjas can survive in the smoke filled battlefield.


    Those innocent civilians died either under the attack of Muye''s companions or under the angry attack of Sha Ren''s people. Poor people didn''t know anything at all, so they died inexplicably. Until the moment of death, they didn''t know why there were so many ninjas in the city and why they shot at civilians like themselves.


    Yuzhi bochen looked indifferent, or he was indifferent to the outcome of the war. In his eyes, he only cared about the final inside story of the war. Of course, after reading the continuing war, Chen probably understood something.


    Now only after the end of the war, Qimu maoshuo officially announced.


    When a person''s state reaches a certain height, he will not care about the life and death of those mole ants. It is not that he ignores all life, but that he has no time to care about it. People will die every minute and every second in the world. Although Yuzhi bochen is the strongest in the world, he has no time to care about everyone''s life and death one by one.


    He didn''t have time to care about everyone''s life and death. If Yuzhi bochen had to mourn and pray once when everyone died, I''m afraid it would be useless for him to focus all his energy on this in his life.


    The most correct way is to be indifferent. Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs. It''s not that the saints of heaven and earth don''t care about them, but want them to work hard and develop themselves, rather than taking the behavior at the mercy of the saints as the code of action.


    ¡­¡­


    But Nara Deer couldn''t bear it for a long time. He didn''t turn his head and cover his ears, trying to make the sad cry lingering in his ears disappear, but what''s the use of this? The scream of Kikyo city could not spread to this place at all. All this was just his psychological function.


    After all, he proposed to carry out the task first

 Chapter 631

    This task was first proposed by his Nara Lujiu. If he had not proposed this plan, where would innocent people here be destroyed?


    Even when Qimu maoshuo advocated canceling the mission, it was his Nara Deer who insisted on carrying out the mission for a long time. Although it was not him who gave the final order, but big snake pill, but if he hadn''t dragged Qimu maoshuo, Qimu maoshuo might have announced the cancellation of the mission long before big snake pill sent a signal bomb.


    It is for this reason that Nara Luku blamed himself for all the problems that caused all these consequences, even if he did nothing wrong in this matter.


    But Lujiu still felt that all the mistakes were on his own. It was for this reason that Nara Lujiu felt that he surrounded all the innocent civilians in Kikyo city.


    The screams in their mouths were all about Nara Deer, accusing ninjas of their inhuman behavior.


    At the moment, Nara Deer has not had the demeanor of instructing Jiangshan to tease Yuzhi bochen for a long time, and has become jumpy.


    He put his hands around his ears, squatted down and fell to the ground shivering. Chakra in his body began to riot out of his control, and began to flow back along the meridians in his body. Those inhuman deaths seemed to be materialized. Nara Luku could even feel the cold beside him.


    "No, no, I..." he shivered all over and fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, but his eyes were full of dull and no look at him. He was no longer the Muye brain who directed the whole Muye action.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed and shook his head helplessly. At present, the situation of Kikyo city doesn''t need to be seen anymore. Although it seems that Sha Ren is dominating here, after all, Qi mu maoshuo and big snake pill, the only two shadow giants of Mu ye, have been restrained. No one can stop the attack of Qiandai, and Sha Ren has broken through the siege in the city.


    But is this really the result?


    Although shouhe seems to be fighting with Qi mu maoshuo now, his anger has long been stimulated to the limit. If he could let Sha Ren go in the face of old monk fenfu before, now shouhe who plays the real fire is not divided between us or the enemy, whether it''s Muye or Sha Ren, As long as they dare to appear in his sight!


    As for Hai laozang and big snake pill, although it seems that Hai laozang and cangmu stopped big snake pill, as long as people with a little insight know, Hai laozang and cangmu won''t last long. As long as big snake pill finds their flaws, they can defeat them all at once.


    Even chidai was restrained. Although Muye has no shadow level strength, the combination of jixianci and rihuohu can also block chidai''s attack.


    As members of the Japanese family, they were born to be the nemesis of the puppet master. It has to be said that they are good chess when they let them fight Qiandai.


    As time went by, the balance of victory gradually shifted towards the direction of wood leaves.


    However, Yuzhi bochen knew that even if Muye could win, they were destined to be unable to stop the rest of the sand in Kikyo city. After all, three or four of them are not vegetarian. Although they are trapped in the city now and can''t escape, once they find a chance, they will be able to escape.


    However, in a short time, Yuzhi bochen clearly analyzed all the situations on the battlefield. He reluctantly shook his head, looked at the Nara Deer lying on the ground for a long time, and sighed: "I''ll pay you back!"


    Yuzhi bochen squatted down and stretched out a hand. Chakra, the natural attribute in his body, spread to the tip of his finger and gave a slight meal. Yuzhi bochen gently touched Nara Deer''s head.


    "Wake up!"


    Chakra, which contains rich natural attributes, flows into Nara Lujiu''s eyebrows along the fingertips of Yuzhi bochen.


    When the natural energy at that point touched the eyebrows of Nara Deer for a long time, it suddenly burst into colorful light and sent out a turbulent momentum. Chen frowned and pressed his other hand down slightly. For a while, whether it was the blooming light or the turbulent momentum, it dissipated like smoke and clouds at that moment, as if it had never appeared.


    The people fighting inside and outside Kikyo city didn''t react at all. Only a shouhe seemed to feel something and looked suspiciously at the mountain where Yuzhi bochen was located.


    Seeing that the guard crane was distracted, Qi mu maoshuo seized this opportunity, waved his short knife and deeply stabbed the guard crane into his body.


    Suddenly he was badly hurt. Shouhe couldn''t help roaring. He didn''t care to pay attention to the breath that made him care about on the mountain. Instead, he roared angrily at Qimu maoshuo, opened his mouth and sprayed an empty refining bullet at him.


    After resolving the occurrence of the change, Yuzhi bochen concentrated and calmed down. His fingers continued to light on Nara Lujiu''s eyebrows: "keep calm!"


    Yu Zhibo Chen drank softly: "quickly explore and break the falsehood!"


    Although it was just Yuzhi bochen''s soft drink, it was no less than the sound of nature in Nara Deer''s long feeling, just like a lonely man walking in the desert suddenly found the oasis of life.


    Nara Deer has been absorbing the natural attributes of chakra for a long time. His state gradually began to stabilize, his body no longer shook, his hands slowly put down from his ears, his breathing began to become gentle, and even the crying that has been lingering in his ears gradually disappeared.


    Nara Luku gradually walked out of the magic barrier in his heart. However, after a few seconds, he returned to normal, his breathing became stable, his hands were naturally laid down, and his body gradually relaxed, just like falling asleep.


    Seeing this, Yuzhi bochen took back the finger in the center of his eyebrow, stood up and stopped paying attention to him.


    For a long time, Nara Deer woke up from his sleep: "I... where am I?" His confused eyes looked at the world in front of him: "I wasn''t..."


    Suddenly he seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and looked at Yuzhi bochen. He knelt down directly towards him and said gratefully: "thank you for saving your life! If it weren''t for your excellency, I''m afraid I would be a loser now. "


    Yuzhi bochen put on his sleeves: "it doesn''t matter. There will be a certain number in the world. I just returned your love. Don''t care too much!"


    Nara Deer''s eyes twinkled for a long time. Only he knew his own affairs best. Yuzhi bochen only helped him a little. It can be said that it''s not too much to make a new kindness

 Chapter 632

    Although immersed in his own world, he can''t get rid of it by himself, but it''s not a real magic after all. Nara Luku can still feel things outside.


    He can clearly feel that it is in the process of his spiritual disintegration that Yuzhi bochen has lifted this state for a long time with his pure chakratininara deer.


    The pure chakra Nara Deer has never seen it for a long time. Even the tail chakra is not as pure as Yuzhi bochen''s chakra. Even if Nara Deer has removed all its chakras for a long time, it may not reach such a standard.


    No wonder he was able to defeat Qimu maoshuo and the three of them effortlessly before. It was not easy to notice when fighting. When chakra of Yuzhi bochen came into contact with Nara Lujiu''s body.


    Lu Jiu felt that chakra in his body began to run involuntarily, not as disorderly as before. After running along his pure chakra for two weeks, not only did the obstacles in his channels disappear, but also the chakra in his body became a lot more pure.


    According to Lu Jiu''s constitution, if there was no special opportunity, he might not be able to reach the Super Shadow level in his life, but after Yuzhi bochen chakra''s marrow washing, there was no bottleneck on his way to the Super Shadow level.


    In other words, after that, as long as he practices seriously and assiduously, as long as the amount of chakra reaches, he can directly break through to the shadow level and Super Shadow level, and there will be no physical restrictions.


    If it was just to save him, Nara Luku would be very grateful to Yuzhi bochen, but he would not look at him as if he were a benefactor of reconstruction, but he changed his constitution, that is, the true kindness is too great.


    Yuzhi bochen has nothing to say. In his opinion, it''s just a small thing. He can give it to anyone as long as he wants.


    If it weren''t for his reasons in this matter and his gratitude for taking care of the two little guys for a long time, he wouldn''t do it.


    "Now that you''re ready, keep watching." Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were bland: "life and death are destiny. Don''t pay too much attention to some things. It''s not good for your future career. You should know what I said. "


    "Yes!" Nara Deer felt his head awkwardly for a long time. He knew the truth, but he just couldn''t help thinking in that direction. After all, people are still young, and some things are still hard to see. After all, there are still too few lives and deaths.


    If Nara Lujiu was replaced by Qimu maoshuo, although he would be a little impatient, he would never produce his own magic barrier in his heart like Nara Lujiu.


    Qimu maoshuo, who has carried out many massacre tasks, still has compassion when the plan has not started, but once the plan starts to be implemented, I''m sorry, all his compassion will disappear. At that time, in his eyes, there are only two choices: task success and task completion.


    Yes, as the strongest dark member of Muye, today''s dark minister, Qi mumaoshuo, with the title of Muye white teeth, has only task success and task completion in his eyes. Since he became xiaren, there has been no record of mission failure in his ninja resume.


    Even changing Nara Deer into big snake pill will not have this problem. All the reasons are because he has not experienced too much war, just like a jade that has not grown up. If it is not carved, he will always be a jade with potential, rather than turning potential into value.


    The new generation of geniuses in Muye village, such as wave wind, water gate, pig deer and butterfly, Yu Zhi, Bo Fuyue, day by day, day by day. Which of them are not brilliant characters?


    I believe that after the Third World War, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds and eventually become the pillar of the new generation of Muye.


    After figuring everything out, Nara Lujiu smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then stood up from the ground. Although Yuzhi bochen didn''t take it seriously, it doesn''t mean Lujiu can forget it. Of course, he won''t just say that, but keep it in mind. When Yuzhi bochen needs him, he will definitely rush to the first line as long as he doesn''t hurt Muye.


    ¡­¡­


    The predicted result was not what Yuzhi bochen expected. Although it seems that Sha Ren seems to have the upper hand, after all, Muye''s Ninja quality is more than one chip higher. Gradually, the balance of victory began to tilt towards Muye. Shouhe and Qimu maoshuo have not yet separated the results.


    The outcome of big snake pill and Hai laozang has been decided. Cangmu died in the war and Hai laozang was seriously injured. Big snake pill still looks flat. Although the two people have caused him a lot of trouble, it is a gap in the realm after all.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how many people come, it is useless.


    Big snake pill waved the grass shaving sword in his hand. He wanted to kill Hai laozang, but at this time, he frowned. Just when he wanted to do it, he saw Qiandai rushing towards him.


    It turned out that at this moment, he had defeated rixianci and rihuohu, broke through their blockade, and was preparing to rush towards the city gate. As a result, he found that his brother was seriously injured. If he was one step later, he might die in the hands of big snake pill.


    "Stop!" Qiandai shouted loudly and waved it in his hand. Chakra line controlled the puppet to rush to the big snake pill. The weapon in his hand was waved, the mechanism in his chest was automatically opened, and many poisoned concealed weapons were ejected.


    Seeing this, the big snake pill took a step back, and then waved the grass shaving sword in his hand into a sword flower. The sound of "jingling" kept ringing. The knocked down concealed weapon fell to the ground. After being contaminated with the toxin on the concealed weapon, the flowers and plants on the ground quickly became yellow and corroded in the blink of an eye.


    This poison seals the throat with blood! Big snake pill takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care much about the antidote pill given by Master Kong, but it will be uncomfortable to be shot by this kind of thing. He won''t be foolish enough to take the poison of thousands of generations.


    "Jie Jie! Why don''t you keep going? " Big snake pill sneered and said to Qiandai.


    "Hum!" Qiandai snorted coldly, "what I want to do is none of your business! You are too lenient! "


    "Do you think this is where you come and go if you want?"


    Seeing Qiandai holding Hai laozang trying to retreat, big snake pill snorted coldly and raised the grass shaving sword in his hand. It''s so miserable to die and hang on the puppet beast with blood

 Chapter 633

    "Die!"


    The eyes of the big snake pill were cold, and bursts of killing intention bloomed. He saw his hands together and quickly seal.


    "Tu Dun Tu Lu returns!"


    A huge stream of stones rushed towards them.


    Qiandai knew something was wrong and jumped with Hai laozang.


    "Puppet manipulation amber!"


    The attack of big snake pill is in front of him. Qiandai has no time to take care of Hai laozang. He connects the chakra line to Hai laozang and controls him to avoid the attack of big snake pill.


    Manipulation amber is a skill to cultivate puppet skills to the extreme, which gets rid of the puppet teacher''s dependence on puppets to a certain extent. Even for the materials that can be seen everywhere on the ground, Qiandai can use strong control ability to make local materials to form a powerful puppet.


    However, the current millennium is not the millennium when later generations have reached the stage of puppetry and trained themselves into puppets. Although the current millennium has also created such puppet manipulation, it can not be used at will due to age and technical constraints.


    Barely controlling Hai laozang is her limit. If she wants to control other puppets, it is impossible unless Qiandai''s strength rises to a higher level.


    When the attack of big snake pill came, Qiandai first put away her puppet, controlled Hai laozang to avoid the attack of big snake pill and loosen her control over Hai laozang. She whispered to Hai laozang with her head sideways: "now, I''ll stop big snake pill and take this opportunity to save people!"


    Hai laozang smiled bitterly. It''s good that he doesn''t need to be saved because of his current state. Before, he consumed too much chakra when fighting with big snake pill. Now chakra in his body can be seen by the naked eye.


    After taking a soldier grain pill and feeling that chakra was pouring into his body again, Hai laozang nodded and said with concern: "sister, pay attention to yourself. This guy is a little strange and not so easy to deal with. You must be careful!"


    The strength of big snake pill is more than a section higher than when he first entered the battlefield. Hai laozang has not seen the strength of big snake pill. Although it is very strong, it is not strong enough to crush him and cangmu. Even if he can''t fight with cangmu, he won''t lose too badly.


    However, only after the fight today did I know that the strength of big snake pill was not as he had shown before. Hai laozang and cangmu could only barely survive against big snake pill. This was when big snake pill had no actual advanced ninja.


    What is the most famous thing about big snake pill? It was his forbidding skill that made people unable to prevent, but the big snake pill didn''t use the forbidding skill. He only used his strength to suppress them and killed cangmu.


    Qiandai nodded and didn''t take the reminder of Hai laozang to heart. Although Qiandai''s puppetry was suppressed by the big snake pill, Qiandai still has absolute confidence in his puppetry.


    As one of the few ninjas who have practiced puppetry to the extreme in history, she is also an amazing figure even in the whole tolerance world. With her attainments in puppetry, even compared with the founder of puppetry, she is not too much.


    However, due to the limitation of Qiandai''s strength, her use of puppetry has not reached the peak, that is to say, she still has room to step up.


    As long as the thousand generations are killed, it means that Sha Ren will lose a pillar that can support an era, and Muye will lose a big trouble.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of big snake pill couldn''t help flickering slightly, and the eyes looking at Qiandai were full of killing intention.


    It seemed that he felt the killing intention of big snake pill, and Qiandai smiled coldly: "do you want to kill me? Then come! "


    "Let''s see the real chapter under your hands!"


    The big snake pill smiled coldly, stretched out his hands and ejected many poisonous snakes from his cuffs.


    "Many snake hands in the shadow of forbidden art!"


    Countless poisonous snakes gushed from the cuff of the big snake pill. I can''t imagine why so many poisonous snakes can be hidden in the small cuff of the big snake pill.


    Countless poisonous snakes spewed from his cuffs. They roared and spewed towards Qiandai.


    The big snake pill turned its hands and closed them together: "kill the chaotic snake!"


    Countless poisonous snakes form a strange array, which is separated around Qiandai and vaguely surrounds Qiandai to prevent her from escaping easily.


    Seeing this, the big snake pill jumped and lifted the grass shaving sword in his hand. The sword tip bloomed a little cold. The cold blood tank was stained with a trace of blood, which was the blood of cangmu''s hatred.


    "Grass shaving sword empty Taidao!"


    The grass shaving sword flew out of the hands of the big snake pill and kept flying in the air. If there was no Qiandai in front of him, some people might think that the grass shaving sword was making a nerve at will.


    But at this time, a thousand generations stood in front of the big snake pill. The grass shaving sword flying at will seemed to be a fatal threat to thousand generations.


    Others don''t know the power of grass shaving sword, but she knows it for thousands of generations.


    It''s not so easy to deal with the artifact that can easily cut off his puppet.


    Qiandai snorted and bit her lower lip. Her hands worked hard. The sediment on the ground rose slowly and gradually condensed into precision puppets.


    Under the control of Qiandai, ten puppets roared at the big snake pill and went away at the flying grass shaving sword.


    Although this puppet material is only the sediment that can be seen everywhere, it has become a rare high-grade material in the world under the suppression and condensation of thousands of generations. Under the combination of this material, the puppet has also become extremely hard.


    Although there was no time to poison, its power could not be underestimated.


    But even such a strong puppet is not an opponent under the grass shaving sword.


    The grass shaved sword waved once, when even three puppet beasts were cut off. Seven puppet beasts were united under the control of thousands of generations. Only at a great cost did they reluctantly stop the advance of grass shaving sword.


    When the big snake pill retracts its tongue, there are only the last two puppets in the hands of Qiandai.


    At the moment, Qiandai''s face is a little ugly, because when she resists the attack of big snake pill, the poisonous snakes around her have begun their attack.


    "Puppet machine light shield seal"


    Summon the three puppet beasts back to protect them. Then Qiandai untied the seal scroll on himself and summoned nearly ten people again.


    "The three treasures of puppet art suck up!"


    [Buddha], [Dharma], [monk] three puppets form a triangular array. When the mechanism is opened, a violent tornado suddenly occurs. Countless poisonous snakes are involuntarily sucked into the tornado and ground into meat mud.


    However, in a short period of time, a large number of poisonous snakes thrown by the big snake pill were all turned into meat and mud under the puppet technique of thousands of generations, and the scene was very bloody.


    When Qiandai stopped puppetry, a fishy smell filled the battlefield

 Chapter 634

    When the absorption of the three treasures stopped, a fishy smell filled the whole battlefield. Qiandai tried to resist the disgusting smell and wiped away the blood stains on his body. With a cold hum, he said to the big snake pill: "what else can you do? The famous big snake pill has only this ability?"


    "Can you only release poisonous snakes?"


    Big snake pill smiled coldly, snorted hoarsely and said, "Oh? Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you! "


    As he said the big snake pill, his hands were sealed, and his eyes were full of banter. He smiled, and a mysterious arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he slapped his hands on the ground, and chakra kept surging in his body!


    "The array of ten thousand snakes!"


    The big snake pill has a big mouth, and countless snakes are channeled from his mouth. Not only the number of snakes is several times larger than before, but even the size is several times larger than before!


    Countless poisonous snakes rushed towards Qiandai, but Qiandai just smiled coldly. Looking at the poisonous snake attacking her, she snorted: "do you have no means? In addition to the poisonous snake, you are a poisonous snake. You think the same trick will be useful to me! "


    With that, chidai once again opened the joint attack of the three puppets.


    "The three treasures of puppet art suck up!"


    It''s the same formula and the same taste. The same tornadoes filled the battlefield. Countless poisonous snakes rushed to Qiandai were rolled into meat and mud by the tornado. After swallowing so many poisonous snakes, Qiandai''s puppetry showed no sign of weakening.


    The big snake pill can''t help but leak a slightly surprised expression. Doesn''t the puppetry of thousands of generations need chakra? Why did he use it, but there is still no sign of insufficient chakra?


    Seeing the slightly frowned expression of big snake pill, Qiandai guessed what he was thinking. He couldn''t help sneering at big snake pill and mocked: "are you thinking why I don''t need chakra in actual combat puppetry? Or are you waiting for me to run out of chakra? "


    Qiandai''s mouth slightly aroused, and she ridiculed the idea of big snake pill in her heart. Since she dared to use puppetry so recklessly, it means that Qiandai is confident enough to kill big snake pill before chakra runs out.


    In other words, chidai''s move does not cost too much chakra. After all, it is only the joint attack of puppet animals. In fact, this move mainly depends on the power of puppet animals themselves. Chidai''s chakra is just a guide.


    "Wait slowly until I run out of chakra!"


    Qiandai sneered. Without hesitation, he summoned several other puppet beasts and manipulated them to attack the big snake pill.


    Several puppet beasts rushed towards the big snake pill. They opened the mechanism in their body, only heard the sound of "Shua Shua", the hidden mechanism in their body was revealed, and countless poisoned concealed weapons were shot at the big snake pill.


    The expression of big snake pill seemed shocked. He looked at these summoning beasts coming towards him in surprise, as if he didn''t know that Qiandai could play like this. All of a sudden, he was stunned in place without action.


    Seeing this, Qiandai could not help but leak a cruel expression on her face. It was not that she was cruel by nature, but that they were in the opposite camp, and their kindness to the enemy was cruel to themselves.


    Especially since Muye''s flag, mumaoshuo, killed his son and daughter-in-law, he no longer liked Muye. At this time, if he could kill Muye''s top combat power big snake pill at one fell swoop, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to Sha Ren.


    It not only improved the momentum of their camp, but also dealt a great blow to the momentum of Muye''s attack. After all, their commanders fell here, and it was not so easy for them to live. At this point, Muye''s indomitable taxi spirit will no longer exist.


    The most important thing is that since the establishment of the village after the Warring States period, whether they are Sha Ren or the Ninjas of the other three countries, they have never successfully killed even a Muye shadow power on the battlefield. If you can kill the big snake pill here, you will break the discussion that Muye shadow level strong is invincible.


    Seeing the poisoned concealed weapon gradually approaching the big snake pill, Qiandai''s cruel eyes revealed a crazy look. Success or failure depends on it!


    Although Qiandai also felt something wrong, why is the big snake pill so weak? Looking at the momentum of big snake pill before, I felt that he should have more than this strength. Is it because he was injured when fighting with Hai laozang and cangmu?


    But all this is nothing compared with killing the big snake pill. Now Qiandai has shown a slightly crazy state.


    This is a hard chance! It''s about to break the introduction of Muye shadow''s invincibility. Qiandai''s heart beat faster. This is the best opportunity.


    Seeing the victory in front of Qiandai, he didn''t see the hands of big snake pill hanging low and twitching slightly below.


    The puppet is getting closer and closer. It seems that the danger is getting closer and closer. It seems that if he doesn''t avoid it, the big snake pill will be really dangerous. But until this time, the big snake pill doesn''t leak a panic expression. Even his eyes looking at Qiandai are still full of banter, and he doesn''t seem to care about his life and death.


    The big snake pill smiled mysteriously and opened and closed its mouth. It seemed to be saying something. Qiandai looked carefully for a long time before he could see clearly that the accent was clearly saying "stupid!"


    "Fooled!"


    Qiandai was slightly surprised and excited. She was a little crazy. It doesn''t mean she lost her mind. Qiandai even reacted after trying to understand what big snake pill said.


    I see. I knew the big snake pill was not so weak! Sure enough, it shows that the enemy is weak!


    Knowing something bad, Qiandai subconsciously took a few steps next to him. He couldn''t care to control Hai laozang any more. He could only yell at him: "get back!"


    Qiandai''s action didn''t stop. He manipulated the puppet to return to defense, but it seemed too late.


    After passing through the chest of the big snake pill, the hidden weapons didn''t make a clear sound into the body, but made a dull sound. Then Qiandai saw the figure of the big snake pill make a soft "poof", which turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving only a wood in place!


    "This... This is!" Chiyo''s eyes widened

 Chapter 635

    "This... This is... Double wood!" Qiandai widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of incredulous look: "when in the end!"


    Qiandai couldn''t believe it. She didn''t see the seal of the big snake pill at all, nor did she sense the flow of chakra from the body of the big snake pill. Why! How fast!


    "No!" Missing so far, Qiandai suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart: "brother!"


    Qiandai turned his head and hurriedly looked at his brother. Since the big snake pill has performed the stunt, it means that he has covered up his whereabouts at the moment. If there is no accident, it is not a sneak attack on her or Hai laozang. Qiandai thinks that even if he is not the opponent of the big snake pill, it is not such a simple thing that he wants to sneak attack himself. That is to say, the goal of the big snake pill is her brother Hai laozang!


    At the moment of crisis, Qiandai''s thinking became extremely sensitive. She figured out all the causes and consequences of things in a moment. She couldn''t help sweating layers of cold sweat, and then looked around hurriedly and became vigilant.


    However, the big snake pill didn''t appear. It was like disappearing on the battlefield. It didn''t care about them at all. His psychic beast big snake was still raging in Sha Ren''s camp. No one found the ninja who occasionally killed one or two Muye.


    Little by little, the big snake pill didn''t appear. The more the big snake pill doesn''t come out, the more there is an unspeakable crisis in Qiandai''s heart. After all, the big snake pill is in the dark, and they are in the light. Blindly defending is not always a way.


    Qiandai didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She turned her head and sent a signal to Hai laozang to let him retreat quickly. As a result, she almost scared her liver and gall out.


    "Hai laozang!"


    "What?" Hai laozang was a little confused in his eyes. Seeing the panic in his sister''s eyes, he was a little strange. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Hai laozang felt a slight pain in his back heart, followed by an unbearable pain.


    He looked down slightly, and a long knife stained with blood came out of his chest. Hai laozang only felt his sight blurred for a while, and the scenery in front of him became shaking. Chakra in his body began to be out of his control. He stumbled at his feet. Gradually, he felt that his breathing began to rush, and his brain was seriously short of oxygen. At the moment, his ears could not hear any sound.


    Vaguely saw his sister shouting not far from him. Looking at her, she seemed very shocked and very sad and angry.


    "I... what''s the matter with me?" Hai laozang''s thinking became slow. "Am I... Am I going to die?"


    He gradually could not feel the pain on his body, and his consciousness had begun to break away from Hai laozang''s body. Big snake pill pulled the grass shaving sword out of Hai laozang''s body.


    I saw Hai laozang shaking his body and falling to the ground with a "poop" and no sound.


    "Brother!" Thousands of generations of Jains were split. She clenched her fist and began to breathe quickly. Her eyes looked at the big snake pill fiercely: "I... Big snake pill... I want you to die!"


    With a wave of Qiandai''s big hand, she opened all of her seal scroll and released all the remaining puppets in one fell swoop.


    A row of puppets were placed in front of thousands of generations, not only that. With a wave of Qiandai''s right hand, countless sands and stones rise from the ground. These sands and stones are constantly condensed and overlapped to form sand and stone puppets one by one.


    you ''re right! After the death of his brother, chidai was angry and finally broke through her own limit. Now she can only control ten puppet beasts. Chidai in anger doesn''t know where her limit is.


    After the power was brought into full play, countless puppet beasts stood in front of thousands of generations and looked at the past, at least no less than 40. Those remaining poisonous snakes were destroyed by thousands of puppets in just one face-to-face Kung Fu.


    Qiandai''s eyes stared at the big snake pill, and with a big hand, the puppet animals around her rushed at the big snake pill.


    That''s it? Not even defense? You know, the puppet master''s physical quality is very weak. Once he is entered, even the shadow level strong will show almost the same strength as an elite.


    Big snake pill smiled coldly. Looking at Qiandai who has been dazzled by anger, I don''t know whether she is arrogant or confident. She dares to send all puppet animals without defense?


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Big snake pill licked his lips with his tongue, as if he was feeling the excitement of killing.


    The grass shaving sword in his hand was light, and his tongue rolled the grass shaving sword and cut off the puppet beast of thousands of generations.


    The sharp grass shaving sword left a clear mark on the puppet beast. However, big snake pill was not satisfied. He frowned and looked at his grass shaving sword, and then turned to the puppet beast of thousands of generations.


    "Is it strengthened?" The big snake pill snorted. Before, his grass shaved sword could easily cut thousands of puppet animals, but now even the puppet animals made by thousands of generations can''t make a clean break. Obviously, thousands of generations have increased the output of chakra.


    A protection composed entirely of chakra is formed on the body of the puppet beast, which can increase the defense and strength of the puppet beast, but the chakra consumption of the puppet division is doubled.


    If it wasn''t for chakra, people with sufficient quantity wouldn''t dare to use it. However, if chakra was sufficient, there would be no need to study puppetry at all.


    Puppetry was originally created for those who had no Ninja talent and had relatively little amount of chakra. In such a difficult place as the country of wind, there are not many resources for cultivation, nor many brilliant ninja skills. It is forced and helpless that the occupation of Puppet Master is derived.


    Chakra Qiandai won''t last long after this double consumption. Big snake pill knows this. He doesn''t panic at all. Instead, he plays Tai Chi with Qiandai slowly. He doesn''t fight Qiandai head-on at all. He just makes a detour and sneak attack on the side to resist. Occasionally, several poisonous snakes come out to try to interfere with Qiandai''s control.


    Although the sneak attack effect of big snake pill is not great, it can also effectively limit the action of Qiandai, so that she can''t break through the obstruction of big snake pill.


    "Damn... Asshole!" Chidai was so angry that she was shaking all over. She waved her hands again and again: "one of the three forbearance of the great wooden leaf, don''t you dare to fight against the old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen knew that there was no suspense about the war after seeing old Hai hiding and dying. He regretted and said, "well, don''t watch any more, it can be declared over!"

 Chapter 636

    When he saw Hai Lao hiding and dying, Yu zhibochen knew that the war was over. He regretted that he turned his mouth. He thought that Sha Ren''s people could be strong for a while. As a result, he didn''t expect that these guys were so easy to fight. He was over before he had enjoyed it.


    Originally, I thought there would be some suspense, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen''s spirit flashed: "do you want to increase the difficulty of the game for them?"


    After thinking about it, he became more and more aware that things were going wrong. He risked being swallowed up by the candle dragon and came here. If he didn''t do something, he would really be sorry for himself.


    Thinking of this, the light in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes became brighter and brighter. A radian was raised at the corner of his mouth, his fingers stretched out and gently hooked. The pure natural chakra in his body gathered a little, and then gently pointed to a guard crane.


    No one found that even when they were fighting for life and death, there was another person doing things. Even Nara Deer nearest Chen didn''t find Yuzhi bochen''s little move for a long time.


    He gently hooked his finger, and the pure natural attribute chakra in his body was input into the body of a shouhe. The shouhe who was originally crazy felt that there was a chakra that didn''t belong to him in his body.


    In doubt, he stopped to feel it for a while. Just when his consciousness began to contact the chakra, the chakra transmitted by Yuzhi bochen gave a "buzzing" sound, and then exploded in the shouhe''s body.


    Shouhedang lost consciousness even when he was shocked by this powerful impact, and the whole person fell into a strange realm.


    Qi mu maoshuo gasped slightly and was preparing for the next wave of attack by shouhe. However, he found that shouhe had not attacked him for a long time. In doubt, he couldn''t help looking at him curiously.


    "What happened to him?" Qimu maoshuo saw a guard crane standing in place with dull eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although he doesn''t know what shouhe is thinking, he will never miss this great opportunity. Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes brightened, "good opportunity!"


    Qimu maoshuo''s chakra kept flowing. He held the knife in his back hand and began to seal with both hands. When the tail seal reached Youzi seal, Qimu maoshuo took out his short knife again.


    The sound of "Zila Zila" was heard. A strong lightning attribute chakra began to spread towards the blade of white teeth from Qimu maoshuo''s hands. When the whole blade was covered with thunder attribute chakra, the manic chakra was surprisingly quiet.


    Slowly attached to the blade of white teeth, like a clever child, no longer makes a sound.


    Qimu maoshuo held the blade of white teeth in his hand. The white light was shining with a trace of cold air. His eyes looked firmly at the guard crane, smiled coldly, and took a wrong step under his feet. The whole person was like a shell, approaching the guard crane at a fast speed.


    Qi mu maoshuo raised the long knife in his hand and revealed the meaning of Sen Leng in his eyes: "die!"


    "White teeth secret skill thunder flash!"


    I saw Qi mu maoshuo''s body flash. He went straight through a guard crane and came behind him. The white tooth blade in his hand was mercilessly inserted into the buttocks of a guard crane.


    "Wood leaf secret biography of the profound meaning of thunder for thousands of years!"


    The white tooth blade glowed and stabbed at the buttocks of a guard crane.


    "Oh!!!"


    The shouhe who is immersed in his own world knows that Qimu maoshuo has attacked. At the moment, he has relaxed his whole body''s defense, and the whole person is immersed in the power given by chakra, a natural attribute.


    Suddenly, the anus is hit violently, and no one can stand it. Although the tail beast is a collection of chakra, although it will not really die, it also has a soul, has its own thoughts, and will feel the pain.


    Suddenly, he was violently impacted, and even the sand that caused him to condense his body became dispersed, and his body began to show signs of collapse.


    "I want you to die!" Shouhe, who was interrupted from the state of perception, fell into a more crazy situation. You know, this is a rare opportunity in a thousand years. Since their tail beast was separated, their strength has stagnated in place without any progress.


    For thousands of years, whether it is Jiuwei or he Yiwei, I don''t know how many methods have been used to break through their imprisonment and reach a higher level.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but because their own chakra has limited the height they can reach, that is to say, they have been doomed from birth that they can''t be promoted in this life unless they can integrate into ten tails again.


    But just now, the natural attribute of chakra contains energy that even shouhe is shocked by. He knows that as long as he absorbs it and realizes the power contained in chakra, he is likely to really break through his confinement and reach a higher level, which even nine tails have never had.


    Such a good opportunity was abruptly interrupted by Qimu maoshuo, and even hurt his softest place.


    As a noble tailed beast, when did he suffer such humiliation? The guard crane''s eyes widened, and his red eyes revealed boundless killing intention.


    Breaking a man''s future is no different from killing. Qimu maoshuo has cut off the hope of a shouhe''s promotion, which can be said to be tantamount to forming an unparalleled hatred with a shouhe.


    If Qi mu maoshuo knew that shouhe would regard him as the enemy of life and death because of such an attack, he didn''t know whether he would cry or laugh.


    Even so, he won''t care. After all, shouhe is not their tail beast of Muye. If shouhe succeeds in promotion, it will be a disaster for Muye.


    If he did it again, he would still choose to do so.


    All this was seen in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He didn''t expect that shouhe was so stupid and didn''t take any precautions, so he directly began to absorb his chakra''s power. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Qimu maoshuo was so obscene that he attacked shouhe, which led to his early withdrawal.


    Chen originally wanted to help shouhe improve his strength to increase the difficulty of Muye''s game. As a result, Qi mu maoshuo almost abandoned shouhe.


    Chen frowned slightly, which was not his intention. Looking at shouhe who has completely lost his mind, Yuzhi bochen has a slight headache and makes shouhe crazy. This is not his original intention

 Chapter 637

    Yuzhi bochen just wanted shouhe to be promoted. He didn''t mean to ruin shouhe.


    In this way, the sand bearers who are already at a disadvantage will be more unbearable.


    After thinking carefully, Yuzhi bochen reluctantly shook his head and hummed, "it''s cheap for you!"


    Then he put his hands back slightly and began to make a hidden seal where Nara Deer couldn''t see for a long time.


    If you want to release Ninja without trace, even Yuzhi bochen needs to re seal. Although Nara Deer has poor strength for a long time and is the heir of Muye''s top family, it still has some eyesight.


    In a place that Nara Deer could not perceive for a long time, Yuzhi bochen finished printing, gently touched his finger and released chakra from behind.


    All the people present felt that an unmatched chakra energy had escaped, and all the people present could bear it, so they vomited blood and collapsed softly.


    This is because this pressure has exceeded their ability to bear. Even if it just escaped, it is not something they can bear.


    Kneeling down on the ground and shivering, he didn''t dare to look up. Even strong people such as big snake pill, Qimu maoshuo and Qiandai didn''t dare to act rashly under the pressure of Yuzhi bochen. Under this pressure, the original indestructible city wall collapsed in an instant, revealing the sand people standing at the gate.


    They were trying to break through the blockade at the city gate, but they didn''t expect that the city gate fell down by itself?


    To their surprise, they forgot to break through.


    "Don''t you come out soon?" Chidai was still smart. When he found that Luosha and his grandson were ignorant, he shouted and woke them all up, but he also woke up the same ignorant Muye ninja.


    They began to prepare for defense, but it was too late to remember to stop at this time.


    If Muye Ninja releases Ninja together at the moment when the city gate is just opened, I believe Luosha will hate them even if they are strong.


    The duel between experts is often in such a moment. Since they missed the best blocking time, it is impossible for them to block again.


    Luo Sha, scorpion and others gathered around Sha Ren to start the final breakthrough. Muye ninja on the field couldn''t stop them at all. They could only watch them break out and have a round with chidai and others who covered their breakthrough.


    Seeing this, Qimu maoshuo could only sigh deeply, wave his hand and send out the signal to cancel their evacuation.


    Then Qi mu maoshuo put his eyes on a guard crane, "even if it''s retreat, I''ll leave you some souvenirs!"


    With that, Qimu maoshuo looked fierce, waved his short knife and stabbed him in the injured hip of shouhe again!


    Poor shouhe, whose hips had been fatally hit by Qimu maoshuo, was preparing to fight back, but he didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to release Ninja again. The familiar chakra energy made him meditate again. At this time, Qimu maoshuo took the opportunity to sneak an attack and successfully hit the fatal part of shouhe.


    The successive sneak attacks made shouhe want to cry without tears, "who did I offend? Why is it me that gets hurt every time! Mom, I want to go home. I don''t want to fight! "


    He glared at Qi mu maoshuo mercilessly. Shouhe had no intention to pursue him, but stroked his hip sadly. Chrysanthemums were injured all over the ground, and shouhe''s heart had already turned yellow.


    As the perpetrator, Qi mu maoshuo''s face doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s his own enemy. It doesn''t matter how big a loss he eats. He has offended too many people in his life. More than one guard crane, less than one. Qi mu maoshuo is not a person afraid of things.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the message of Qimu maoshuo''s retreat, big snake pill took a deep look at Qiandai and revealed layers of killing intention in his eyes. However, he didn''t do it again, but smiled coldly: "I''ll let you go this time. It''s not such a simple thing to meet again next time!"


    Then the big snake pill retreated slowly with a smile and gradually disappeared in the eyes of Qiandai. As his psychic beast, although he was dissatisfied with the information of the big snake pill''s retreat, he also roared "poof" and disappeared on the battlefield, leaving a group of sand bears for the rest of their lives beating their chest with lingering fear.


    Since Qimu maoshuo has issued a withdrawal order, the remaining Muye ninjas dare not violate it. Even if they have great hatred with Sha Ren, they have to choose to withdraw.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally noisy battlefield became deserted, not only wood leaves, but Sha Ren also wisely chose to retreat after seeing the enemy withdraw.


    They have lost too many people in this war. There are no fewer than thousands of Sha Ren who died in Kikyo City alone, which has occupied nearly 80% of the vanguard of Sha Ren. Although Luo Sha and others have rescued many people, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Not counting those who have not died but have broken their hands and feet and can no longer be ninjas, in this war, the vanguard of Sha Ren can be said to have been wiped out. In the Third World War of tolerance, Sha Ren can announce to withdraw from the competition ahead of schedule.


    Although the wood leaf also suffered heavy losses, it has been much better than the sand tolerant people. Most of Muye''s ninjas were killed after Sha Ren''s rescue team came. Although the loss ratio was much better than Sha Ren, it did not achieve Qi mu maoshuo''s expected goal.


    In particular, the strange collapse of the city gate made Qimu maoshuo confused: "who is playing tricks?"


    When Qimu maoshuo returned to the mountain, he saw Nara Deer standing side by side with Yuzhi bochen for a long time. He gradually had some enlightenment in his heart. Yes, it must be him. Who can make such a big noise except the one standing in front of us?


    Although his heart had been clearly understood, Qi mu maoshuo did not show it on his face, but looked at Yuzhi bochen quietly and said, "Your Excellency, you don''t know what you think of this war?"


    Looking at Qimu maoshuo who wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, Yuzhi bochen wanted to laugh inexplicably. It seems that even the Lord who was not afraid of Qimu maoshuo began to be afraid of himself. For no reason, Yuzhi bochen had an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart.


    He didn''t sell off with Qimu maoshuo anymore. Chen nodded gently: "yes, I did it!"


    "Sure enough!" Qi mu maoshuo knew that it was not so simple. As expected, it was Yuzhi bochen.

 Chapter 638

    Qi mu maoshuo''s eyes flashed, sure enough! He knew it wasn''t that simple. However, he can''t take Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen has finished what he promised them. He really did protect Muye without much casualties in the tactics of luring the enemy.


    Qimu maoshuo can''t order Yuzhi bochen to do things for him. He can''t ask Yuzhi bochen to listen to him. Yuzhi bochen did this completely after the cooperation with them, and he didn''t hurt other Muye ninjas when Chen helped Sha Ren.


    Even if Qi mu maoshuo wanted to question him, he couldn''t question him. But he could only hold his fists with both hands in anger and asked, "I don''t know what the meaning of your hand is?"


    "Deep meaning?" Chen asked back, then smiled and shook his head: "no, just want to do it."


    "Want to do it?" Flag wood maoshuo frowned slightly. This answer can''t satisfy him. Why can they erase all their previous efforts with one sentence?


    For this war, Muye did not know how much effort they had injected, how much blood they had lost in the early stage, and even the ordinary people who finally gave up the whole city in order to win this war at one stroke, but all this was a joke in front of Yuzhi bochen? He can do it if he wants?


    Qimu maoshuo''s breath was a little short. He tried not to look at Yuzhi bochen. He was afraid that he would wave a knife at each other.


    However, Nara Luku, who was on one side, looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. Asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know... But it seems to have something to do with Mr. Chen." Qiu daoding shook his head foolishly and honestly. He has been blocking the progress of sand tolerance rescue forces at the front line without paying attention to other movements on the battlefield.


    "Maybe... It''s related to the collapse of the city wall!" Big snake pill came from behind, licked his tongue and looked at Yuzhi bochen with a gloomy face.


    "Lord big snake pill!" Seeing this, they couldn''t help boxing and bowing their heads. Big snake pill nodded, indicating that they didn''t have to salute.


    "Is the collapse of the city wall really related to Mr. Chen?" Nara Deer asked in a low voice for a long time. If Yuzhi bochen has this strength, he believes it must be. But from that moment on, Yuzhi bochen has been with him. Lu hasn''t found any strange actions of Yuzhi bochen for a long time, so if this matter is related to Yuzhi bochen, he won''t believe it first.


    Unless Yuzhi bochen can release Ninjutsu silently without Nara Deer noticing for a long time, this is unscientific. In fact, even if Yuzhi bochen is strong, it needs to be printed. Since the printing will fluctuate, although Nara Deer is not a perceptual forbearance, But at such a close distance, even one can feel the chakra flow in each other''s body.


    Nara Deer didn''t feel the flow of chakra from Yuzhi bochen after waking up for a long time, "this... How is this possible!" He widened his eyes and looked at Yuzhi bochen who admitted it.


    "Did I change the dish or are you too strong?" Nara Deer was speechless for a long time. Compared with Yuzhi bochen, it was really shocking.


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Yuzhi bochen turned his head to one side and asked back blandly.


    "No!" Qimu maoshuo took a deep breath and forcibly pressed down his rising anger, and replied in a muffled voice.


    Chen smiled coldly, walked over and patted the flag gently. Mu maoshuo patted him on the shoulder as a passer-by, and said earnestly: "well, I know you have resentment in your heart. I do this for a reason."


    Qimu maoshuo hissed and stepped back to avoid the palm of Yuzhi bochen, and did not accept his comfort.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled dumbly and knew that Qi mu maoshuo was angry. After all, he was wrong first. It''s hard for him to explain this matter. Do you really say that he is bored and wants to find something to do for himself?


    If he really dares to say so, Qimu maoshuo will fight to the death with Yuzhi bochen even if he can''t fight. It''s not a matter of no position. It''s already related to the dignity of a village. For dignity, you can fight to the death!


    Chen sighed, turned his negative hand and shook his head: "Alas, it seems that you still don''t understand my pains!"


    Nobody paid any attention to him and Chen asked for nothing. He was so angry that he could not help humming coldly: "hum, do you think this thing is so simple? If I hadn''t stopped your action in time, it would have been over! "


    "What do you mean?" Qimu maoshuo frowned. Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Can''t the group of sand bear us? Should we provide for it as our ancestors?


    Yuzhi bochen took a look at Qimu maoshuo. He didn''t speak, but continued to face him with his back.


    Seeing the atmosphere of the scene was a little awkward. Nara Luku stood up to rescue. On one hand, he was his reconstruction benefactor and on the other hand, he was his village. It was the most uncomfortable for him to be alone in the middle.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Chen, what''s the cause?" Because Yuzhi bochen said before that he would not say that he was his Savior in front of others, Lu Jiu still called Yuzhi bochen Mr. Chen when there were outsiders.


    Yuzhi bochen stood at the highest point with his hands on his back. He looked calm. In fact, his mind was in a mess at the moment. What reason should he use to fool him? Wait online, hurry!


    After thinking about it, Yuzhi bochen sighed: "in fact, I don''t really want to say that you know too much about this matter, which is bad for you."


    Seeing that no one on the field responded to him, Chen, who asked for nothing, had to hum coldly and continue: "in ancient times, you all thought that only six immortals were immortals in the world, but you didn''t know that in this world, in addition to the six immortals, there were many things you didn''t know.


    Not to mention that the three holy places each have their own immortals, which are only the lowest immortals. There are many mysterious existence in the world, including the Witch of the ghost country, the ghosts and monsters sealed in the ghost country, and the God of death who hooks people''s souls in the underworld. Is it a first-class mysterious existence in the world? "

 Chapter 639

    Yuzhi bochen took his hand behind him, turned his back to the crowd and continued to explain in a low voice: "it is precisely because there are too many mysterious forces in this world that everyone has different things to fear. Just like the demons and monsters of the ghost country are restrained by witches and women. The three holy places restrict and keep their own balance, but there is one thing. No one knows what it is and how powerful it is. We only know that all the immortals are very afraid of it. "


    As soon as the big snake pill''s eyes lit up, "are the three holy places afraid of the power?" He couldn''t help licking his tongue subconsciously. The power that even the three holy places were afraid of aroused his curiosity in his heart.


    "What power?" Nara Deer asked for a long time. Six immortals, he knows that there are three holy places, and the spirit communicating animals of Muye Sanren come from the three holy places. As for the demons, monsters and Witches of the ghost country, he has only vaguely seen the recorded words of the God of death... Nara Deer has not been clear for a long time. It is said that the ancestral hall of the vortex country worshipped the mask of the God of death, maybe it has something to do with that?


    "Cause and effect..." Yu zhibochen''s eyes were full of seriousness and fear.


    "Cause and effect? What is that? " All the people present were curious. They had never heard of the magical thing cause and effect. There was a whisper on the field.


    "Mr. Chen, this cause and effect... What the hell is this?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I think... I''m afraid there''s nothing we here don''t want to know." Nara Deer took a long step back and made way to reveal the ninja of everyone present.


    These are the future high-level of Muye. Each of them has at least the strength of the elite to endure to the quasi shadow level. As long as they can live until the end of the Third World War, I believe they will grow up quickly.


    All the people present looked at Yuzhi bochen with curious eyes, as if expecting him to continue talking. Even Qimu maoshuo turned around again and pretended not to care. In fact, he was listening carefully to Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    This is an area they have never been involved in, just as Chen told them about the history of the world of tolerance sealed up. If no one said, maybe they would never know the cause all their life.


    They gained a lot from the previous one. Since Yuzhi bochen has to continue to talk, he must listen carefully. What? You mean angry? Does not exist.


    "Cause and effect..." Yu Zhi bochen''s words gave a slight pause. Everyone could see the tangled look on his face. Did he say it or not?


    He didn''t understand it himself, and asked him to tell others? Besides, Yuzhi bochen was just looking for a bluff. He didn''t want to really make it clear to them.


    Yuzhi bochen has no need or obligation to solve their doubts. If it wasn''t for Yuzhi bochen''s fault this time, he would never participate in this matter and help Muye? How is it possible that he didn''t blow up Muye? Even if he didn''t blow up Muye, the reason why he cooperated with Muye this time is because the reward for system tasks is so rich.


    Yes, Yuzhi bochen didn''t want to really help Muye from the beginning. He never promised to help Muye from the beginning to the end. All his promises were empty promises.


    As a result, Yuzhi bochen was infected with a big favor, which was also a big cause and effect, so he had to help.


    "Cause and effect is a very complex thing..." Yuzhi bochen sighed lightly: "even I can''t really avoid cause and effect. This thing is very mysterious, very mysterious!"


    "..." the crowd listened carefully and did not interrupt Yuzhi bochen.


    "Nara Deer for a long time, right? Do you remember when you fell into self blame and couldn''t get rid of it? Why do you fall into self reproach? As a ninja who has been fighting for years, can''t you even see it? "


    Nara Deer was stunned for a long time. Yes, why did he fall into crazy remorse? It''s not that he hasn''t accepted the task of slaughtering the village. In the task of eliminating mountain bandits, the gathering place where mountain bandits live is often not allowed. Nara Deer has not seen blood for a long time. Why is his performance inferior to those who have just entered the battlefield?


    "You had a problem before?" Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help frowning and asked subconsciously.


    The deer shook his head for a long time: "nothing, just a little remorse." Although he said so, Nara Lujiu noticed Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    "Why blame yourself? I think you should know very well? Before the implementation of the plan, all your words and deeds are because of the plan. People in Kikyo city die because of the plan. This is the result. With the addition of cause and effect and your own self blame, it is impossible for you not to fall into a runaway mood. "


    "Cause and effect is troublesome. It''s hard to talk about this kind of thing. For example, I want to kill you. What''s the cause and effect? You''re dead, that''s the fruit. If the two are connected together, it can be regarded as a complete cause and effect, which means that we two irrelevant people are connected by this cause and effect. "


    Yuzhi bochen sighed lightly. He didn''t know if what he said would be counterproductive. After all, he didn''t know cause and effect very well. Although he couldn''t completely avoid cause and effect for systematic reasons, at least Chen wouldn''t be restricted by cause and effect.


    The cause and effect line of Huoying''s world is actually very heavy. Since huiyeji came to the earth, there has been a cause and effect, which has created the fruit of peach style finding the earth in the future. The six immortals sealed huiyeji together with his brother. This is because in the future, there will be Naruto and Sasuke of Ashura and Indra''s blood to seal huiyeji again. This is also a cause and effect. Banzang killed Miyan, Finally died in the hands of Tiandao Penn, which is also the result


    Everywhere in the world of fire shadow is full of causality. Even if it is the immortal of the world, the God of the world can''t break away from the bondage of causality. Yuzhi bochen told them about the biggest involvement in the world. He doesn''t know what consequences will be caused after this. He can''t think of it, but it''s just right. Will Yuzhi bochen be afraid? Perhaps his greatest interest is to stir the world into a muddy wate

 Chapter 640

    There is a system to support Yuzhi bochen behind his back. Chen can avoid the involvement of cause and effect to a great extent. As long as he doesn''t go too far, cause and effect won''t have a great impact on him.


    In this world, even immortals should be afraid of some cause and effect, which is just a small obstacle for Yuzhi bochen.


    That''s why big snake pill didn''t stop Hai laozang from killing Chen.


    The so-called butterfly effect is because the death of Hai laozang may involve the changes of countless world lines in the fire shadow world. However, the reducibility of history will forcibly restore those modified tracks to the normal track.


    Yuzhi bochen is not afraid. His existence is the biggest irrationality in the world. Therefore, as long as he exists for one day, the world will not return to the right track.


    "The power of cause and effect is so strong? But what does he have to do with our annihilation of Sha Ren? " Nara Deer was puzzled for a long time.


    After Yuzhi bochen''s explanation, he probably understood the meaning of cause and effect, but what can this be? What does this have to do with their annihilation of Sha Ren? Can it still manage the cause and effect and kill people?


    "It really has nothing to do with your war. If it''s just a simple war, no matter how you play, nothing will happen. But this time it''s different... "Yuzhi bochen bowed his head and looked very serious.


    "Just like this dead leaf, if it falls naturally from the tree, nothing will happen, but if you forcibly pick it from the tree..."


    Hua La, countless leaves fell one after another with the action of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Then they will..."


    Everyone present was silent. Although they didn''t quite understand Yuzhi bochen''s meaning, they seemed to feel very powerful.


    "So what are the consequences?"


    "There are people who don''t deserve to die in Kikyo city. Forcibly changing a person''s fate will be eaten back by fate. At least they will fall into a desperate situation, or they will die together with the people around them." Yuzhi bochen held out his hand, and the dead leaves that fell on his hand suddenly turned into powder. As soon as his hand spread out, they slowly drifted away with the wind.


    "So serious?"


    "It''s just to put it mildly... It doesn''t matter if a person dies. If the people around you are involved, how many people are there to participate in the annihilation war? Taking their families into account, can you afford to lose so many people at one time? "


    "Hiss!" Nara Deer couldn''t help taking a breath for a long time. He subconsciously looked at Qimu maoshuo and found that he frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about the credibility of Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    To tell the truth, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t believe in these causes and effects. He doesn''t believe in fate. For a ninja, fate is always in his own hands. If you don''t even have this courage, don''t be a ninja. If you don''t even have this courage, you will die sooner or later. It''s better to quit early, maybe you can enjoy your old age.


    So Qimu maoshuo frowned and took a step forward and whispered, "Ninja is to rush forward fearlessly. Fate has always been in his own hands. My life is not controlled by heaven. If one day I really die, it''s a good place to die. Let''s let go for this reason... Let''s give up our hard won victory. It seems unreasonable."


    Qimu maoshuo''s words were somewhat aggressive, but they were rough. As soon as he said it, he was approved by many ninjas.


    If there were people who shocked the big world mentioned by Yuzhi bochen before, now they have returned to their senses and no longer pay attention to it. They just care about why the city wall was suddenly damaged, combined with the meaning of Qimu maoshuo and Nara Lujiu.


    Before the city gate was broken, it seemed that it had something to do with the Yuzhi bochen in front of us. Subconsciously, they stood apart and formed a circle to surround Yuzhi bochen. On the field once again returned to the confrontation situation.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhibo Chen stamped his foot heavily, and then his whole human shape was the same sharp sword out of the body. The sharp, majestic and vast momentum made the people unable to lift their heads at all.


    "This... This strength!"


    "Good... Strong!"


    Most of the Muye ninjas present have never seen Yuzhi bochen make a move. They thought Yuzhi bochen was just a little boy from where. They pretended to force in front of them. As a result, they didn''t expect that others were really awesome.


    Three years without singing, a blockbuster. Yuzhi bochen''s momentum made everyone unable to lift their heads, so they had to bend their bodies and lean forward slightly to resist the pressure of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Are you floating or am I unable to lift the knife? Well intentioned to explain to you that you don''t appreciate it? " Yu zhibochen frowned. There was no too much expression on his face. His tone was very flat.


    But the hearts of the people present were not as plain as Yuzhi bochen.


    "This guy... Where did he come from!"


    "I don''t know. How can he be so strong?"


    "I''m afraid even Lord Mao Shuo is not an opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chen, please calm down!" Nara Lujiu, after all, is chakra who has been in contact with Yuzhi bochen. Chakra in his body has been further improved, so he is under much less pressure than others in the face of Chen''s coercion.


    Nara Deer stepped forward for a long time, bowed with both hands and made an apology: "sorry, Mr. Chen, we didn''t mean that. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Yuzhi bochen sneered: "do you think I misunderstood you?" He pointed to the ninja who punched himself and looked at Nara Deer for a long time.


    "Is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    "No, no, no!" Nara Lujiu''s heart clicked and hurriedly explained, "that''s really not what you mean, Mr. Chen. Please calm down first. We... We are willing to apologize."


    As the person who has the most contact with Yuzhi bochen, Nara Lujiu knows most about Chen''s character and strength. You say it''s okay with him. If you dare to threaten him? Sorry, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    It is for this reason that Nara Lu Jiucai hurried to explain. Otherwise, if there is another simple goods like qiudaoding, the people here will be really cold

 Chapter 641

    Yuzhi bochen has always been soft rather than hard, just like Nara Deer for a long time. When they deal with Chen, if it wasn''t for the tamping goods of qiudaoding, they might have settled it long ago.


    For Chen''s character, Nara Deer thought he had grasped it a little. He smiled at Yu Zhibo Chen and said faintly, "Mr. Chen, we don''t talk secretly. This is really our Muye''s fault. We are willing to apologize and compensate Mr. Chen. Therefore, for the sake of our sincere attitude, can we stop it?"


    "Hum." Yuzhi bochen snorted in a very plain tone, but he didn''t take back his momentum so directly.


    Nara Deer''s eyes brightened when he saw it for a long time. "There''s a play!" So he stepped forward again: "isn''t Mr. Chen going to take your two baby disciples to Muye? I Nara Deer have been here for a long time. In the future, we Nara family will contract all the medicinal materials you need in Muye. "


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen''s voice was slightly raised, but he still didn''t promise.


    Nara Deer put his hand behind his back for a long time, and shanzhonghai, who understood it, gently pushed qiudaoding seat forward and winked at him.


    Qiu daoding suddenly realized that he touched his head and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I have something wrong with this and the previous things. Well, if you come to Muye to live in the future, you can eat as much as you like in all the barbecue shops of our qiudao family, and you are free of charge!"


    "Cough..." Yuzhi bochen coughed softly, but he was still unmoved.


    The people present are not fools. At this time, where don''t they know what to say?


    "If you come to Muye, all of our family''s clothing stores will be open to you for free."


    "If you can spare me, we are willing to open the blacksmith shop. You can choose your favorite weapons at will, even those mixed with chakra conductive metal."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said something to you and me one after another. They were all competing to offer their own price. They just asked Yuzhi bochen not to pursue their responsibility.


    Although Yuzhi bochen didn''t make any expression at the moment, he couldn''t see the slightest indifference from his face, and the pressure on the people who couldn''t breathe had long disappeared without knowing when.


    Chen is not bought by the small favors of these guys. These things need as much system space in Chen. At most, Nara Deer''s long conditions make him a little excited. After all, even his system space, medicinal materials are quite expensive.


    The reason why he promised not to investigate anymore was that he didn''t want to make things big. After all, he had to go to Muye to live for a period of time, and several people he wanted to see didn''t see. Second, he was also a guy who ate soft rather than hard. People had been so attentive, so it was always bad to give them a cold ass.


    Besides, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. More of them is not much, and less of them is not less.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving this contradiction, Nara Luku was relieved. Subconsciously, he thought of what Chen had said before and asked, "by the way, Mr. Chen, what you said before, why can''t we kill those sand bears?"


    "Maybe it''s fate..." Yuzhi bochen sighed gently: "they are destined to die in your hands, but not now, they still have a mission to complete."


    "For example?"


    "Have a baby!"


    "What?" Nara Deer''s eyes widened for a long time: "have... Have children?"


    "For that reason?"


    "Otherwise?" Yuzhi bochen asked back.


    "No..." Nara Deer shook his head for a long time: "I just want to know, are their offspring very special? Or did you see something? "


    Yuzhi bochen smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said, "no comment!" Chen can''t say that he came from later generations, because he appreciates me and loves Luo, so he made up a big reason to prevaricate the past?


    In order to explain his behavior, Chen also specifically listed the cause and effect, which he didn''t know very well.


    "Rosa, Rosa, it depends on whether you work hard or not. I''ve finished what I should do." Chen looked at the direction of Sha Ren''s escape and sighed.


    When all the Muye ninjas gathered, Qi mumaoshuo began to issue orders to clean the battlefield and search for the living population, whether Muye or Sharen. Kikyo city also excluded several teams alone to search for civilians with or without.


    Looking at the flag wood maoshuo ordered to go down one by one, Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This Kikyo city has long been a ghost city by you. Where can there be life?


    Qimu maoshuo pursed his mouth and listened to the message from his men again and again. His frown was getting deeper and deeper.


    Seeing this, Nara Deer couldn''t help but step forward for a long time, gently patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "well, well, it''s not your responsibility. You don''t have to blame yourself, sir. You''d better tidy up and support Lord Huoying as soon as possible."


    Qimu maoshuo nodded, but did not speak, but waited for the search and rescue personnel in Kikyo city to bring back information.


    When the last team of search and rescue personnel in the city brought back the information, Qimu maoshuo couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Tens of thousands of residents in Kikyo City, plus thousands of ninjas left by Sha Ren, have no life to return. All died in this carefully planned war of annihilation. The search and rescue continued, but Qimu maoshuo had no hope for a long time. Now he continues to send people just to comfort himself.


    When everyone gathered, Qi mu maoshuo''s face sank. Looking at the people present, he said, "from today on, the process of Kikyo city war will be listed as Muye super-s secret. Everyone is not allowed to disclose any information about the battle. Violators will be treated as traitors!"


    Yuzhi bochen, who had known all this for a long time, stood aside and was not surprised at the order issued by Qimu maoshuo. After all, it was such a big scandal.


    At this time, a clear sound came from Chen''s ear: "Ding..."

 Chapter 642

    At this time, there was a clear sound in Yuzhi bochen''s ear: "Ding... Congratulations to the host for witnessing and completing the branch mission - the inside story of the battle of Kikyo city. With a 100% completion degree, the host was rewarded with the real eye. Because the host''s task completion degree was high, the host was rewarded to integrate the real eye with the host''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Just after the system prompt sound was over, Yuzhi bochen felt a warm heat flow from his eyes. Yuzhi bochen could obviously feel a very special force gathered in his eyes.


    At first glance, this force seems very fierce. It tries to devour the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye as soon as it comes into contact. However, when the two contact, this force naturally flows into the writing wheel eye, and slowly integrates into the writing wheel eye, becoming a part of the writing wheel eye.


    Yuzhi bochen quietly felt this force entering his body and slowly accumulated. I don''t know how long later, Yuzhi bochen''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the essence light flashed in his eyes. In that moment, the original dark pupil turned into a scarlet three gouyu writing wheel eye, and then the three gouyu overlapped with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye, Gradually formed the shape of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Fortunately, no one saw it at this time. They all half knelt on the ground and listened to Qi mu maoshuo''s speech. They didn''t notice him standing in place at the moment. Perhaps only Qi mu maoshuo and the big snake pill equivalent to him saw the strange scene in his eyes.


    "What kind of eyes are they? This... This is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? Why is it different from before? " Big snake pill looked at Yuzhi bochen with a trace of doubt in his heart. He had not seen the wheel eyes, but he had never seen such eyes like Yuzhi bochen. The scarlet wheel eyes were emitting golden light from time to time. Even the bright red was gradually moving towards the golden atmosphere.


    Before, big snake pill saw that Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were not like this. Although those scarlet eyes looked very attractive, they didn''t bring the feeling that people couldn''t resist.


    Now big snake pill is looking at Yu Zhi bochen''s eyes, as if he is completely naked in front of Chen. It feels like he doesn''t have any privacy in front of Chen.


    This feeling made big snake pill shiver. It was not easy to feel naked. He was not a fag and couldn''t stand the feeling of being completely exposed to a big man.


    The cold averse big snake pill couldn''t help but look at his eyes. He really couldn''t stand such naked eyes.


    Subconsciously leaning his head over, he found that Qi mu maoshuo also found the change of Yu Zhi bochen. When big snake pill looked at Qi mu maoshuo in the past, it happened that Qi mu maoshuo couldn''t stand turning his head.


    Their eyes look at each other, and they can see surprise and discomfort in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t feel this way alone!


    Big snake pill and Qi mu maoshuo looked at each other. They nodded very tacitly, then turned their heads and stopped looking at each other. As if it hadn''t happened.


    They both know that something must have happened to Yu zhibochen, which will lead to the variation of his eyes, but they don''t know whether it is good or bad, so they don''t dare to interrupt Yu zhibochen easily.


    Even, they worry that if they come forward and interrupt, there will be no problem


    They have seen the strength of Yuzhi bochen. They can''t resist the strength above everyone.


    To be on the safe side, they decided to take a look first. At the same time, in order to cooperate with Yuzhi bochen, Qimu maoshuo didn''t let Muye ninjas stand up. Although his practice may make Muye ninjas present complain, Qimu maoshuo still felt that Yuzhi bochen was more important.


    I don''t know how long later, Yuzhi bochen finally integrated the real eye of the system gift into the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. That means that from now on, the real eye will exist with the writing wheel eye, and the ability of the real eye will become the ability of the writing wheel eye, which strengthens the ability of the writing wheel eye again in a disguised form.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a golden light flashed through the scarlet writing wheel eye in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, and the fierce Qi came out smoothly. The light was like a thunder in the void, splitting the clouds, the sky and the whole space.


    For a long time, Yuzhi bochen became proficient in the ability of the real eye he had just learned, and set his eyes on the big snake pill to activate the ability of the real eye.


    "Name: big snake pill, gender: male, race: snake, one of Muye Sanren, ninja registration number: 002300, character: ambitious, cruel, selfish, favorite..."


    Yuzhi bochen was surprised to find that everything about the big snake pill clearly fell into his own eyes. Even when Chen looked at the big snake pill, his whole person turned into illusion, and Chen could see through the surface. He saw the original shape of the big snake pill in the deepest part of his soul.


    "It turns out that big snake pill has transformed itself at this time." Yuzhi bochen touched his chin and couldn''t help but be surprised. In his impression, the big snake pill transformed himself after the Third World War. As a result, he didn''t expect that the soul of the big snake pill was already a white phosphorus snake through the real eye.


    "He''s still dying." Yuzhi bochen, who knows the idea of big snake pill, certainly knows what big snake pill wants to do. He tries his best to transform his soul, just preparing for the next reincarnation.


    Since the living body transformation has been successful, I believe that the reincarnation technology has also been developed. After all, the two complement each other. Without the reincarnation technology, big snake pill will not think of transforming its own soul into a snake.


    When Yuzhi bochen put his eyes on the big snake pill, he could clearly feel the feeling that he had just been seen through. He held back the cold, subconsciously looked at Yuzhi bochen, and found that he was opening his golden writing wheel and looking at him.


    "Hiss!" Big snake pill couldn''t help taking a breath, then turned his head and stopped looking at Yuzhi bochen. He is not gay and doesn''t want to be gay. Similarly, he doesn''t want to be seen through.


    Seeing the action of the big snake pill, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing. He no longer went to see the big snake pill, but focused on Qimu maoshuo.


    "This... This is!" Yuzhi bochen stared at Qimu maoshuo and looked at the information fed back by the real eye. He was speechless for a while

 Chapter 643

    Yuzhi bochen stared at the information fed back by the real eye, and was speechless in his heart.


    "Qi mu maoshuo, male, type person, director of Muye dark Department, Muye plans to transform the first batch of experimental products..."


    Looking at the information fed back by the real eye, Yuzhi bochen had no ups and downs on his face, but there had been thousands of waves in his heart.


    "What? Even Qimu maoshuo is also a test object? What exactly is that wood leaf plan to transform? "


    Yuzhi bochen touched his chin and couldn''t help thinking. He thought he might have found something very terrible. Even Qimu maoshuo is the experimental product of the wood leaf transformation plan. When did the plan start?


    It is estimated that only the first generation or the second generation are qualified to carry out the transformation plan at that time. According to Yuzhi bochen''s memory, it is impossible for the first generation to advocate doing such a thing, that is, the second generation. The fire shadow thousand hand gate of the second generation is likely to be the final descendant of the wood leaf transformation plan!


    Yuzhi bochen found the world more and more interesting. Not only did Tuan Zang become an honest man, it seems that the second generation also has his own small moves. Although the history of this world is somewhat different from that of Yuzhi bochen, most of them are similar.


    Even if you can''t fully understand their characters, you can probably guess some of them, like big snake pill and Qi mu maoshuo. Their characters are almost the same as those of Yuzhi bochen. I don''t know why Tuan Zang''s character has changed so much, but Chen always doesn''t believe that Tuan Zang will be so honest!


    Without telling the information he saw, Yuzhi bochen chose silence. This information is really surprising. Qimu maoshuo is also an experimental reformer. No wonder he can perform the art of immortals, but he doesn''t know whether Qimu maoshuo also participated in the experimental transformation in Chen''s world.


    Quietly watch them clean up the battlefield and salvage their companions'' bodies. At this time, it is the turn of the medical ninja. Some people seem to be dead. In fact, they are in a state of fake death. In this state, there is still a great chance that they can be saved.


    Their medical Ninja is complex. Whether they can find surviving teammates for emergency treatment when cleaning the battlefield.


    At this time, a dark part wearing an animal mask squatted in front of Qimu maoshuo and presented an emergency message with both hands.


    Qi mu maoshuo took the information and opened it. He immediately widened his eyes: "what... This... How is this possible!"


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qimu maoshuo''s surprised face, big snake pill couldn''t help but come forward and ask in a low voice.


    "Information from Lei Zhiguo shows that the third generation of Lei Ying has gone to the battlefield. Lord Qiu daoqufeng died miserably in the hands of the third generation of Lei Ying in order to protect his teammates from retreating on the battlefield." After Qimu maoshuo said this, the note in his hand was pinched by him.


    Qiu Dao takes the wind and can be said to be good companions with him. Although they are much older than him, their relationship is really very good.


    But now he died miserably on the battlefield of Lei Zhiguo. Qi mu maoshuo took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his anger and said to big snake pill: "I think it''s necessary to say to Qiu daoding. After all, he is the elder of his family. After that, we should speed up our action and rush to other battlefields as soon as possible. Although three generations of adults and Tuan Zang in the Turkish state are them, But there is only one master in Wuren village. There is no one who can carry the flag after Yunren village was killed in the wind taking in autumn road. I think it is necessary for us to divide our troops. "


    Big snake pill thought for a moment: "is there any information from Zilai?"


    "He can''t move there since he came. Now he hasn''t joined the battlefield, but once he really declares to participate in the war, he can''t resist without a strong shadow level or even super shadow level strong person present."


    Big snake pill frowned slightly. Listening to Qi mu maoshuo''s analysis, it seems that from the current situation, although they have solved Sha Ren, the situation is still unfavorable to them.


    Not only in yunnina village, but also in yunina village alone, they can hold down at least two of their shadow level strong men. Let alone yunnincun, the strongest three generations of thunder shadow in history, I''m afraid even Huoying has to avoid the edge.


    "That..." big snake pill was thinking carefully. As a commander who can stand alone, although he is not as strong as Nara Deer in making battle plans, he can be a commander at least. This idea still exists.


    "I''ll go to Wuren to help the master. Her means are too soft. I''m afraid she can''t deter those people who are not human, ghost or ghost. Just in time, my laboratory also needs several blood following test objects." The big snake pill stretched out its tongue and licked its mouth. It seemed that it thought of the owners of the blood limit. His body trembled slightly and fell into a false experimental state.


    Qi mu maoshuo shook his head helplessly, but did not raise any objection. The means of big snake pill is obvious to all. Relying on the master''s manual alone, he really can''t deter the fog bearers who are known as blood fog. If he wants to make them bow their heads, he can make them yield only by suppressing them with more powerful means.


    Unfortunately, big snake pill is such a person. Dare you be tough? Then I''ll be tougher than you. Whoever dares to object will go to my laboratory as material tonight. Only such cold-blooded and ruthless people can frighten the people and ghosts in Wuren village.


    Qimu maoshuo whispered: "it''s settled. You''ll take someone to Wuren. I''ll take someone to support Lord Huoying. After tonight, I''ll be ready to take action tomorrow morning!"


    Big snake pill didn''t express, but glanced at Yuzhi bochen and motioned for flag mu maoshuo.


    Knowing what he meant, Qi mu maoshuo shook his head helplessly: "don''t think about it. He''s not something we can call. This action is just a deal between us and him. Besides, with his strength, I don''t think anyone can command it?"


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, we promised him something before, which made him promise to do it this time."


    "Can you ask him again?" Big snake pill frowned.


    "We have no chips."

 Chapter 644

    "We..." Qimu maoshuo sighed, shook his head bitterly and said slowly, "we don''t seem to have any chips to continue trading."


    Big snake pill''s body was stiff and froze there.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said, we have no bargaining chips."


    The big snake pill turned around and looked at the flag wood maoshuo with Yin pity. The tongue in his mouth stretched out slightly, and his ferocious face looked very terrible: "did you give him the whole wood leaf as a trading chip?"


    "No." Qimu maoshuo shook his head.


    "Then how can there be no bargaining chip!" Big snake pill looked serious and thought that as the dark Minister of Muye, Qi mu maoshuo would not have no force at all. He dared to use the whole Muye as a chip. Fortunately, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t do such a stupid thing. Otherwise, no one dared to speak well for him when he returned to the village.


    "We Muye don''t have what he needs, or we don''t even know what he needs. Where can we talk about the word trading chip?"


    Big snake pill was shocked. Now he was completely speechless. He didn''t even know what the other party liked and wanted? How on earth did you become the dark Minister of Muye? Won''t you check it?


    It seems that he knows what big snake pill is thinking. Qimu maoshuo glances at him and continues to say, "we also tried to investigate him, but we can''t start at all. Every time the investigation is about to find a clue, it will be disconnected, and then we don''t know where to start, but according to our speculation, we have a preliminary speculation about his origin."


    "Tell me." Big snake pill suddenly became interested.


    Qimu maoshuo did not open his mouth, but stretched out his hands and drew a gesture in the air. The pupil of big snake pill contracts subconsciously. Super s secret? A secret that only the shadow of fire can know?


    He looked at Yuzhi bochen and narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the origin of this guy? He asked three generations of old men to issue super-s secret documents!"


    "Well, it''s useless for us to discuss here. We''d better clean the battlefield and go to other places to support as soon as possible. I know that the master of Arts is about to lose his support. If you don''t go quickly, something may really happen."


    Qimu maoshuo patted big snake pill on the shoulder, looked at him with a disappointed face, then left and ordered the Ninja from Muye to speed up the cleaning of the battlefield. They need to act as soon as possible.


    When Qimu maoshuo led Muye Ninja to clean the battlefield, Yuzhi bochen was not idle, but was familiar with and adapted to his new ability and used the ability of the real eye again and again. Every Ninja present couldn''t help but have a cold flash in his heart and subconsciously looked back. When he found that it was Yuzhi bochen, he had no choice but to restrain his anger, Shake your head and continue to clean the battlefield.


    However, this time, it has slowed down their speed of cleaning the battlefield. Qimu maoshuo is deliberately urging, but their speed can''t get up.


    Muye ninjas have grievances in their hearts, but they don''t know where to vent. If that guy hadn''t been making trouble, would they be so slow?


    After adapting to the ability of the real eye, it''s no use for Yuzhi bochen to stay here. He''s ready to say goodbye to Qimu maoshuo.


    "Sir, are you ready to go now? Don''t stay a little longer? " Qimu maoshuo was surprised and hurriedly opened his mouth to play emotion cards: "Mr. Chen has helped us so much. We should do our best to the landlord. Why are we leaving so soon?"


    "No, I have something else to do. I want to go to Muye early, so I won''t be with you." Yuzhi bochen shook his head.


    "Are you going to Muye this time?" Qimu maoshuo''s dim eyes suddenly brightened: "are you going to place Mr. Mao''s two little disciples in Muye first?"


    Yuzhi bochen nodded: "yes, I have to put the two little guys in Muye first. This period of time should be the opening day of Ninja school. Take advantage of this period of time to send the two little guys to Ninja school to lay a solid foundation first, and then teach them. "


    Speaking of the two little girls, Yu zhibochen began to have a headache. The two little girls didn''t let him worry from the beginning. Chen can''t cure the two ghost girls anyway. It''s OK after he took them into his own space. Before he brought the two little girls out, he was devastated by them. They can quarrel for you for 25 hours 24 hours a day, There is no moment to stop.


    It''s not easy to take the two little girls into the space. It''s just that you can take advantage of this time to go to Muye first and throw them into Ninja school, or let Yuzhi bochen free from teaching and educating people. He''s really not this material.


    Although the two little girls seem to have developed by leaps and bounds under the guidance of Yuzhi bochen, in fact, all these are their talents. Thanks to Chen''s three legged Kung Fu, they have not abandoned others.


    After Yu Zhibo Chen finished, Qi mu maoshuo didn''t speak for the first time, but put his hand against his chin and thought carefully for a while: "well, since Mr. Chen, you''re going to go to Muye first, I''ll let Nara Deer lead the team for a long time, you can follow our wounded and shift troops on the road together. It''s just that they can still show you the way, so as not to let you go alone."


    "Do you still have a rotating Ninja army after Muye''s fight?" Yuzhi bochen was a little surprised. He thought Muye and Huoying were on the front line. He should be out of money. As a result, he still had a card. He really deserves to be the largest forbearance village.


    Qimu maoshuo smiled and explained: "although the war outside is tense, the village''s daily defense can not be relaxed. There are still some backlog tasks. Although most of the task channels have been closed during the war, we still have to eat after all, so we will still choose to take some tasks. It is necessary for the village to stay behind ninjas."


    "I see!" Yuzhi bochen suddenly realized: "in that case, it''s up to you."


    Qimu maoshuo smiled knowingly and said impolitely. Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was ready to go, he hurriedly called Nara Lujiu and told him to quickly arrange good people to go back to Muye.


    Looking at the flag mu maoshuo who is more anxious than himself, Yuzhi bochen knows what he thinks. He just wants to have a good relationship with Chen. Chen, a big killer, can help them Muye in the next battle.


    Yuzhi bochen knows it, but he doesn''t reveal it. Sometimes he knows something, you know it, I know it. Don''t make it too clear. It''s easy for you to be embarrassed, and it''s easy for me to be embarrassed

 Chapter 645

    Since Nara kazuka still needs to integrate troops and count the overall number of all Muye ninjas this time, it will be impossible to leave for a while. In addition, the war is too fierce, and some of the wounded are too seriously injured. They must receive medical ninjas'' treatment before they can move. Therefore, they must wait until they are all assembled before they can start.


    Yuzhi bochen, who was bored, had to sink his thoughts into the system space and calculate the time. Xiaonan should wake up after sleeping for so long.


    Due to the uncontrolled space-time shuttle of the dragon vein and the impact of the soul, Xiaonan fell into a deep sleep in Chen''s space after entering the world. However, Yuzhi bochen can only let her continue to stay in the system space. After such a long time of warm care, Xiao Nan''s soul should have been repaired.


    When Yuzhi bochen''s idea came to the system space, he saw two little girls sleeping quietly on the white jade bed without making a sound. Chen''s face showed a spoiled look. He gently stroked the faces of the two little girls.


    Let them continue to sleep here. The outside world is still too dangerous. The two little girls are too noisy. Let them out after Chen arrives at Muye. Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Anyway, the time in the system space is controlled by him. It''s still a simple thing to make the time around the white jade bed stagnate. They stay inside for the time being. At this time, Yuzhi bochen''s eyebrow moved, and he found that there was a breath beside him, which gave out a slight tremor.


    Chen smiled, but his face was still silent. He slowly walked to Xiaonan who pretended to sleep. He jokingly stretched out a hand to cross Xiaonan''s face.


    At this time, Xiao Nan suddenly opened her eyes. She clenched her silver teeth and drank, "what do you want to do?"


    Then Xiao nanxiu waved his hand and gathered several paper swords between his thin, white and tender fingers. Yu zhibochen could see that the end of the paper sword was clearly connected with the powerful detonating symbol.


    "Go!"


    Xiaonan looked at Yuzhi bochen fiercely. The sword in the paper hand between his fingers was thrown. Unexpectedly, he crossed each other and attacked Yuzhi bochen. In an instant, he came to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Throwing the sword in your hand is good."


    Yuzhi bochen nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand hanging in his sleeve robe and gently clicked on the paper sword. In a moment, those paper swords seemed to have lost their target, so they stopped in mid air and couldn''t move forward any more.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Nan snorted coldly and squeezed her hand tightly: "burst!"


    However, there was no reaction in the system space. Chen looked at Xiao Nan jokingly, "how? Still want to blow me up with the detonator? "


    "Asshole, don''t be proud!" Xiaonan''s anger surged up, and Yuzhi bochen was so angry that he shivered all over. His full chest fluctuated up and down with his breath, which made Yuzhi bochen look more.


    "Apprentice!"


    Xiao Nan snorted coldly, and then waved her jade hand again. The two hands quickly closed and began to print. Then there were countless paper swords behind Xiao Nan. It seemed that as long as she gave an order, those paper swords would rush up and drown Yu zhibochen.


    "Enough!" Yu Zhi bochen waved his impatient hand, and all the paper hands and swords floating behind Xiao Nan disappeared: "this is my space. As long as I want, I can do anything. Don''t waste your energy."


    "Bah!" Xiao Nan stared at Yu Zhi bochen with a bad face. The guy in front of him was a little confused. Although he didn''t know why he came to such a place, it was obvious that someone should come after Xiao Nan escaped from Xiao organization, but why did he come to such a mysterious place?


    Although I don''t know where this is, it doesn''t prevent Xiaonan from analyzing the situation at the scene. In front of me, the apprentice showed an obscene smile and stretched out his hand. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to take advantage of her?


    Although Xiao Nan is gentle and weak, he won''t be taken advantage of or indifferent. The best way for this kind of apprentice is to fight until he is convinced.


    Xiaonan bit his teeth and looked at Yuzhi bochen fiercely: "Yuzhi bochen, why are you here? Also, what is this place and what is your purpose! "


    She won''t believe that Chen took pains to bring her to this place just to take advantage of her.


    "Oh? Don''t you remember anything before? Is it the sequelae of crossing? "


    "What are you talking about? You bastard, I won''t let you succeed even if I die! "


    "Succeed?" Yuzhi bochen was puzzled, and then laughed: "I see!" Then he pointed out that chakra in his body was printed on Xiaonan''s seal hall along his fingers.


    "Don''t move!" When Chen saw that Xiao Nan wanted to resist, he couldn''t help drinking a cold drink.


    "Close your eyes, feel it with your heart, and feel the resonance from the world."


    She glanced at Chen suspiciously, and Xiaonan slowly closed her eyes. At this time, her soul seemed to emerge from the body, and those lost memories flooded into Xiaonan''s mind. When she absorbed all the memories, she gradually felt that there seemed to be another Xiaonan in the world.


    In a flash, Xiao Nan suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Nan, who recovered his memory, looked at Chen apologetically, and then asked with a heavy face: "what''s going on, why can I feel the world... There''s... Something wrong!"


    "Yes, just as you think, we came to the past or another ninja world with the help of the power of the dragon vein, and you also exist in this world. It is for this reason that you lost your memory temporarily." Yuzhi bochen stood in front of Xiaonan and waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about her previous rude behavior.


    "What!" Xiaonan couldn''t believe it. Thirty years of common sense told her that Yuzhi bochen was lying to herself, but the perfect resonance between souls told her that Chen didn''t lie.


    "What the hell is going on!" Xiao Nan frowned. She vaguely felt that it was not so simple. Not only herself, but also the two lovely little girls lying on the white jade bed. Chen must have experienced something during her sleep.


    "In short, that is to say, we returned to the ninja world during the third world war with the help of the power of the dragon vein!" Yuzhi bochen patiently explained.


    "Three wars?" Xiao Nan frowned, "why the Third World War..." suddenly her eyes lit up, suddenly stood up, grabbed Chen''s clothes and asked loudly, "you mean it''s the third world wa

 Chapter 646

    Yu Zhibo Chen frowned and calmly pushed Xiaonan''s hand away, "what''s the matter? This is really the Third World War. What''s the problem? "


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s confirmation, Xiaonan''s expression seemed to become more excited.


    "Three wars, three wars, since it''s three wars... So!" Xiaonan paced back and forth. Suddenly she turned and looked at Yuzhi bochen. She was coy for a few times. Her body trembled slightly and said, "I... can you do me a favor?"


    Yuzhi bochen''s face was calm. He looked at Xiao Nan with an excited face. He was surprised. He didn''t know what she wanted to do. Does she have friends in this world?


    No, this is not another fire shadow world. She has been in the system space. Where are her friends.


    "Tell me..."


    "I..." Xiao Nan opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. After thinking about it, she felt that things were not so simple. She couldn''t help sighing: "you should know the origin of our organization?"


    "Yes!"


    "When our organization was founded, it was just a ninja organization in Yuren village. Its purpose was only to bring happiness to the ordinary people in Yuren village and shelter the people in Yuren village. At that time, Miyan, our first generation leader pein, hoped to achieve world peace, But with our strength at that time, it could not be realized at all. "


    "We devote ourselves with enthusiasm to the welfare of the people and civilian ninjas in Yuren village. Gradually, we have gathered many comrades in arms who share the same interests with us. However, this force is becoming larger and larger. Gradually, the leader of Yuren village is half afraid of it. We clearly have no intention of defecting!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaonan''s tone obviously began to fluctuate. "Later, our strength became stronger and stronger, and banhe finally couldn''t help it. He lied to Miyan and killed him on the pretext of negotiation. Finally, Miyan died in the hands of changmen in order to save us. That is, from then on, changmen''s heart began to close slowly, accepted the requirements of masked male cooperation, and our organization began to slowly embark on a different road. "


    Chen knew these things long ago, so he said casually, "so? What do you want to express? "


    "You know the rest." Xiao Nan smiled sadly, "didn''t our organization become like this in the end? He became a puppet in the hands of the masked man and helped him do so many things that even the company commander died in the end... "


    "I want revenge!" This sentence was roared out by Xiaonan word by word. God knows how much hatred Xiaonan has to have for such a gentle and kind girl to make such a deep roar from the abyss.


    "So cruel!" Yuzhi bochen took a breath. He didn''t expect that the hatred of offending a woman was so great that a docile woman could complain so much. Fortunately, he wasn''t the one who was concerned.


    "So... I wonder if we can go to Yuren village while it hasn''t happened yet. We have experienced such a tragic thing and don''t want to repeat history again." As soon as Xiaonan silver teeth bit, he still said it.


    "I know this request is very abrupt. Please help me, or I can go alone. I''ll come back when it''s finished." Xiaonan knelt on his knees, folded his hands in front of his belly, and deeply worshipped Yuzhi bochen.


    The words have been so clear that he won''t understand what he means unless he is mentally retarded. Chen is naturally not a fool. When Xiaonan said to go to Yuren village, he knew what Xiaonan wanted to do, but the result was as he expected.


    "I''ll come back after I finish this. I''ll be driven by you wholeheartedly from now on."


    Chen was silent for a moment. He had no reason to refuse such a request. He never wanted to restrict Xiaonan''s freedom.


    "Is it worth it!" Yuzhi bochen said blandly: "in order to revenge, he took his body as a bargaining chip. Now he takes his dignity as a bargaining chip in order to save people... I ask you, is it worth it!"


    Xiao Nan raised his head, tears whirling, but still smiled and said, "it''s very worth it, because they are all I have. I don''t want history to repeat itself. Even if this is not our world, it''s happy to see them again."


    "Alas." Yuzhi bochen sighed. He could understand this feeling. After all, he came to the world through the dragon vein space-time just to see that person. It is understandable that it does not necessarily mean support.


    Yuzhi bochen has his own things to do. Chen has his own plan. It is impossible to disturb his plan for unimportant things.


    "I can understand you, but I won''t go with you!" Chen turned and didn''t look at Xiao Nan, because he knew that Xiao Nan would be very shocked at the moment.


    Sure enough, Xiaonan was stunned in situ like lightning after hearing Chen''s words. Originally, she planned to kill banzang with the help of Chen''s power and pave the road for the long gate of the world and Miyan.


    She is not Xiaonan who has never done anything in this world. Although Xiaonan is called the angel of dawn in her own world, there are not a few people who died in Xiaonan''s hands.


    Xiaonan is very clear that she alone will never be the opponent of banzang. It is extremely difficult to save people in banzang''s hands. There will be hope only if Yuzhi bochen is pulled in, but Chen''s words mercilessly interrupted Xiaonan''s fantasy.


    She laughed miserably, then she was indifferent, indeed. Although Yuzhi bochen sympathizes with her, he has no obligation to help her. After all, banzang is not so easy to deal with.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Nan clenched Bei''s teeth and took a deep breath: "as long as you let me out, I can go to the rain country alone. When it''s over, I''ll be back. "


    Xiaonan said this, Yuzhi bochen neither agreed nor refused, but was thinking whether Xiaonan misunderstood his meaning? I don''t want to go with her, but I don''t want to ask for trouble. Although it''s not troublesome for him to say that the half hidden fish with pepper is now, he wants to go to Muye now, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention to some sesame trivia, which doesn''t mean that she is restricted from letting him leave.


    However, on second thought, he felt that Xiaonan''s strength alone was not half Tibet''s opponent. Even at this time, he still had no choice in the battlefield of Yuren village.


    As the commander of Muye, Zilai is responsible for delaying banzang''s steps as much as possible and asking him not to join the muddy water of the Third World War of tolerance. If someone blocks Muye in front of banzang for them, I believe Zilai is also happy to see its success. After all, he didn''t know what Xiao organization was. No matter what he thought, he wouldn''t think that the leader of Xiao organization would be the three children he had taught in the rain country

 Chapter 647

    Yuzhi bochen knows that if she doesn''t let Xiao Nan out, she may hate herself all her life. Chen doesn''t care whether a woman hates herself. He only cares whether his people will betray him.


    Since Xiaonan has been willing to join his command, even willing to pay his own body and mind, Chen will not be stingy. He does have his own plan to implement now. Chen''s failure to go with Xiaonan does not mean that he will not help Xiaonan.


    Take out a special suffering weapon with flying thunder seal from the tolerance bag and hand it to Xiao Nan: "since you are already my man, you will never treat you badly. I really have my own things to do now, so I can''t go with you. Well, take this. If you are in danger, take it out and input it into chakra. When I finish handling things, I will come quickly. Don''t worry, I will never let my people suffer. "


    After receiving the special character handed over by Yuzhi bochen, Yuzhi accidentally met Yuzhi bochen''s finger. The delicate and soft feeling made Xiaonan subconsciously shrink his hand back, and his face was hot and lowered his head.


    Although she is nearly 30 years old, up to now, there are few men Xiaonan has seriously contacted. Apart from changmenmiyan, they are the traitors of Xiaonan organization. They are either Xiaonan''s master, fellow disciples or willing collaborators. Where will Xiaonan put them in a unique position? Suddenly came into contact with a strange man like Chen, which made Xiaonan completely unable to adapt to how to get along with men.


    Yuzhi bochen laughed. He didn''t expect Xiaonan to be so shy, but Chen wouldn''t have any other ideas.


    He simply snapped his fingers and attracted Xiaonan''s attention. Yu zhibochen said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll send you out now without delay. You can get to the country of rain as soon as possible. I hope you can catch up."


    Xiao Nan nodded gratefully, "thank you."


    "No!" Yuzhi bochen waved his hand: "raise your hand. If you find something wrong after you arrive at Yuren village, call me immediately, you know."


    "Yes!" When Xiaonan heard Yuzhi bochen''s words of concern, she couldn''t help blushing and lowering her head. She was afraid to be seen by Yuzhi bochen. She saw a trace of guilt in her eyes. Looking at Chen, she seemed to have regarded herself as his person, but what about Xiaonan? But he just took Chen as a tool for revenge. He was ready to commit suicide and go with the changmen after Yuzhi bochen killed the masked man.


    Yes, Xiao Nan didn''t want to devote himself to Chen from the beginning. Everything before was just a false compromise.


    However, the concern from Yuzhi bochen, or the concern of a strange man for her, made Xiaonan feel unnatural in his heart.


    The kind-hearted little Nan was not suitable for cheating. After contacting Yuzhi bochen''s concern, she couldn''t help feeling red in her heart for her previous behavior of lying to Chen.


    Noticing the change in Xiaonan''s face, Yuzhi bochen asked casually, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Do you want to rest for a while before you start? "


    "Nothing." Xiao Nan quickly waved his hand and shook his head, but the blush on his face never disappeared.


    Chen shook his head inexplicably and thought Xiao Nan was holding on. However, he could not know that Xiao Nan was just ashamed of Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen asks again and again. Seeing that Xiaonan still insists, Chen doesn''t say anything more. She just asks her to pay attention to safety.


    "Ready, I''ll take you out!"


    Xiao Nan nodded and began to look serious. At this moment, she only felt a whirl in front of her, as if she had experienced a whole century. Her soul was drifting in the long river of the ocean. When he came back to God, people had appeared outside.


    However, Muye Ninja outside Kikyo city became vigilant at the first time when they sensed the change in space. Strong men such as Qimu maoshuo and big snake pill came to Yuzhi bochen one after another. Looking at the space-time vortex not far away, it is like a great enemy.


    When Yuzhi bochen''s consciousness returned, he took Xiaonan away from space and returned to reality. When he saw the people looking at them seriously, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi mu maoshuo stepped forward, looked at Xiao Nan seriously and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency Yuzhi bochen, this is..."


    No wonder Qimu maoshuo is so careful. Muye ninjas who have just experienced the war are no longer nervous. Although Xiaonan is just a weak woman, Qimu maoshuo can clearly sense a chakra not weaker than him from her body.


    "This woman is not simple!" Qimu maoshuo secretly made such a conclusion to Xiaonan''s strength in his heart.


    Seeing their actions, Chen doesn''t know what went wrong? He came forward and explained, "this is Xiao Nan, a friend of mine."


    Hearing that Yuzhi bochen said he was his friend, Xiaonan couldn''t help warming his heart: "I''m just a ninja working under Chen."


    Qimu maoshuo was slightly surprised: "my men?"


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. In Qimu maoshuo''s opinion, although Xiaonan''s strength is inferior to himself, it''s not so good. At least he''s also a real shadow level strong man. It''s impossible for Qimu maoshuo to win Xiaonan in a short time if he doesn''t open the immortal mode.


    "No wonder he didn''t think much of us before. Even his subordinates are such strong men. We really don''t deserve to be mentioned!" Qimu maoshuo shook his head reluctantly. He understood why his face would be so calm when he met Chen for the first time.


    Even shadow level subordinates have, a mere shadow level, three elites, will it surprise Chen?


    The pupil of big snake pill shrinks: "a shadow level strong man who knows space-time ninja?"


    "No!" Mao Shuo shook his head and explained, "it should be the ability of Yuzhi bochen. It was the same in the camp before. He took his two little disciples into the space out of thin air. In that case, it''s not uncommon to summon a handful of people from his space."


    Big snake pill was silent for a long time before he said, "well... How many subordinates do you think he has?"

 Chapter 648

    "How many men are there?" Qimu maoshuo didn''t react for the first time.


    Big snake pill took a deep breath: "you said, if there are more subordinates like this, put them in the village..."


    "Hiss!" Qimu maoshuo finally reacted. He understood what big snake pill wanted to express. A Yuzhi bochen would be enough for them. If he had more such subordinates, they could not stop Muye at all. Even more serious, Yuzhi bochen turned against the guest and directly occupied Muye village.


    Thinking of this, the cold sweat on Qimu maoshuo''s forehead flowed down¡° No, you can''t. "


    He regretted that he didn''t find out the details of Yuzhi bochen, so he invited him to Muye. He just wanted to come forward and ask, but he took a step. It seemed that he thought of something. Then big snake pill saw Qi mumaoshuo with a smile, then slowly stopped, and even stepped back and nodded at big snake pill.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qi mu maoshuo''s inconsistent expression, big snake pill was a little confused.


    Qimu maoshuo smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Yuzhi bochen and said kindly, "does Miss Xiaonan want to go with Mr. Chen?"


    The big snake pill is inexplicable. It''s going to burn its eyebrows, but it''s still talking and laughing with others? However, as a ninja, he did not show his good quality, but stood in place and waited for Qimu maoshuo to give him a reasonable explanation afterwards.


    "No." Xiaonan shook his head and said, "I''m going to Yuren village to do something. I won''t act with Chen for the time being."


    "Well." Qi mu maoshuo nodded thoughtfully. He thought about it, took out a keepsake and handed it to Xiao Nan and said, "since Miss Xiao Nan has something to do, I won''t stay much, but Mr. Chen''s friend is naturally our Muye''s friend. This is my keepsake. After arriving at Yuren village, if necessary, he can give it to Muye''s commander in Yuren village, I believe this may help miss one or two. "


    "Have you come... Teacher?" As a result, Xiao Nan muttered to himself the keepsake handed over by Qi mu maoshuo, then raised his head and thanked Qi mu maoshuo: "in that case, thank you very much."


    "Master, I''ll go first." Xiao Nan put the token into his sleeve robe and nodded to Chen. It''s not too late. Now I don''t know what''s going on in Yuren village. She must hurry there as soon as possible.


    "Pay attention to safety. If there is a situation, you know what to do."


    "Yes." Xiaonan nodded and finally looked at Yuzhi bochen. A pair of wings made entirely of paper suddenly stretched out from behind her. Xiaonan swallowed a soldier grain pill and shook the wings to take off. After a while, he disappeared into the sky, leaving only a few pieces of paper on the ground.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed, turned to Qimu maoshuo and said, "what''s the matter now? Can we start now? "


    "It''s still integrating. It''s fast. We can start in a while."


    "Well, call me after integration." Yuzhi bochen nodded, sat cross legged and began to close his eyes.


    He didn''t have to wait long. About ten minutes later, Chen was woken up.


    "Ready to go?"


    "Yes." Nara Lujiu bowed and said, "sorry to have kept Mr. Chen waiting so long. Now all the people have been integrated and can start at any time."


    "Then let''s go." Yuzhi bochen opened his eyes and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Finally, Muye is coming. After coming to this world for so long, Chen''s wish that has been buried in his heart is about to come true.


    Somehow, since the strength became stronger, Chen''s calm state of mind had such a tiny wave. It was only on the night when Inoue gave himself to Chen that there were similar ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­


    Because they are still at the border of the fire country, it is not ruled out that there are enemy ninjas, and there are wounded in their team, so their speed is not very fast, but even so, their speed is not what ordinary people can catch up with.


    Along the way, Kikyo city was originally on the border of the country of fire, and it was not too far from Muye village. If ordinary people were to walk for a long time, after all, during the war, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes appeared one after another, and many robbers, bandits and traitors took advantage of this time to start wantonly killing civilians.


    But all the people present were ninjas. They seemed to know that this was Muye''s big army. There were no guys without eyes on the way, but one day and one night, they came to Muye''s gate.


    "Finally back." Nara Deer stood at the gate of Muye for a long time and couldn''t help sighing. Not only other countries, but Muye also suffered heavy casualties. How many Ninja companions who went out with them now came back with only a cold body?


    How many brothers galloped on the battlefield with them, and finally couldn''t find their bodies? Look at those ninjas behind Nara Deer for a long time. Who is not scarred? Who is not resolutely going to the battlefield in order to maintain the stability of Muye?


    Don''t they want to live safely at home? They don''t want to buy firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea with their families?


    Yes, they all want to. But what if I want to? When faced with the invasion of foreign enemies, if no one stands up, do you have the heart to watch your home, your relatives and friends suffer from the poison of the enemy?


    War is always cruel, so they stand up. They block the first front of artillery fire and use their bodies to build an indestructible fortress for wood leaves. They are heroes! They are Muye''s Heroes!


    At the gate of Muye gate, the welcoming ceremony was already ready. For this welcoming ceremony, the second generation Huoying came out of the hermit courtyard to preside over the overall situation.


    The second generation of Huoying stood at the forefront, followed by the Ninjas left behind in Muye, and then the civilians cheering with flowers. When the news of victory came back, they began to prepare the welcome ceremony early, in order to make Muye''s Heroes feel the due treatment of heroes.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Chen? Do you feel very excited?" Nara Lujiu was so excited that he walked behind and smiled at Yuzhi bochen

 Chapter 649

    "I''m afraid such a welcome ceremony can be found all over the world. Only our wood leaves will have it." Nara Deer said proudly for a long time: "only after winning the war and returning can we have such treatment."


    With that, Nara Deer looked at Yuzhi bochen with a smile. It seemed that he wanted to see what kind of expression would appear on his face.


    But Chen let him down. He didn''t show surprise or surprised expression on his face, but looked at Muye gate with a disappointed face and didn''t know what he was thinking. Even Chen didn''t hear what he said.


    "Finally back here?" Yuzhi bochen sighed and couldn''t help thinking: "why is there some tension in my heart... And expectation?"


    Chen''s eyes scanned the people who came to meet him, but he didn''t find the person he wanted to look for. He was a little lost in his heart. He just wanted to raise his feet and take a step, but when his legs were raised, they didn''t fall down. It seemed that the whole person was imprisoned. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Chen? Mr. Chen? " Nara Deer cried for a long time before waking up Yuzhi bochen, who was deep in thought.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Yuzhi bochen shook his head. "By the way, what did you say before?"


    Nara Deer looked at Yuzhi bochen strangely for a long time and found that his expression was wrong. He shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    With that, Nara Deer took a long step back, stood behind Yuzhi bochen, and followed him to the Muye gate.


    However, his mind was not as calm as he showed. "What''s the matter with him?" Nara Deer couldn''t help thinking, "it seems that he also has some stories."


    "Whatever!" Nara Deer shook his head with a smile for a long time. What if there is a story? After all, it''s yuzhibo''s family. It''s not normal to see their people in a trance for the first time after drifting alone for so long?


    Nara Lujiu only saw that his people were afraid of being close to home and didn''t think deeply. No matter how he thought, he could not imagine that Yuzhi bochen would be a person from later generations.


    "Let''s go!" Chen smiled and shook his head. Looking at those familiar and unfamiliar people in the distance, he took his first step to Muye.


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!" Yuzhi bochen took the lead. Behind him were pig, deer and butterfly and RI Xianci, who separated from each other. In the battle of Kikyo City, RI Xianci accidentally took the move. He was wounded by a puppet division of Sha Ren and left the battlefield with regret.


    Of course, according to his current age, it is also the age to provide for the aged safely. He really shouldn''t be active in the battlefield anymore. I believe that if there is no such urgent situation like this in the future, jixianci may never go to the battlefield again in his life.


    This is the protection of Muye and all the tolerant villages for the old ninja who is no longer at the peak. Even if jixianci doesn''t need this protection, maybe dying on the battlefield is the most glorious honor for him as a ninja.


    After them are Muye''s most elite upper forbearance elites, middle forbearance and lower forbearance. They are the pillars of Muye and the lifeblood supporting the long-term prosperity and decline of Muye. But now, they are more or less injured, but they are not ashamed of it, or even proud of it, because this is the sign that they have fought on the battlefield.


    "You worked hard!" The second generation Huoying stepped forward: "this is your excellency Yuzhi bochen." Stretched out his hand to hold Chen, with a kind smile on his face.


    Although Chen may be the descendant of his enemy Yu Zhibo ban, but judging from his attitude, since he is willing to help Muye, it is a friend rather than an enemy. Since the second generation of the world can treat the Yu Zhibo family peacefully, what about another Yu Zhibo Chen?


    "Nice to meet you!"


    The second generation Huoying thousand hands took Chen''s hand and introduced loudly with a smile: "everyone! Standing in front of me is Mr. Yuzhi bochen, the greatest hero in this war! If it weren''t for him, we would suffer huge losses. It was him who made it so easy for us to win the war and win it! "


    There was a lot of cheering in the field, not only for the thousand hands, but also for Yuzhi bochen. After cheering in public, the second generation Huoying raised his hand and gently pressed it down.


    "Victory is hard won. Although we have won, casualties will inevitably exist, but!" The thousand hands paused slightly: "we will never forget the contributions made by all ninjas in this war, especially those compatriots who died unfortunately. We will always remember them, because! They are all heroes! "


    "Hero, hero!..."


    The words of the second generation Huoying made the depressed atmosphere on the field more enthusiastic. They couldn''t help shouting the word "hero", cheering and retreating towards both sides to make way for them. So that they can come in from outside the gate and show the hero''s body to the people behind them.


    Along the way the villagers gave way, the second generation Huoying took them all the way into the Muye gate. Yuzhi bochen kept looking all the way, but he still didn''t see the person he cared about.


    "Maybe she didn''t come." Yu Zhibo Chen comforted himself like this: "go to Yu Zhibo''s place next time." Thinking like this, Yuzhi bochen stopped worrying about these and walked back to Muye slowly behind the second generation of Huoying.


    After three years, Yuzhi bochen once again set foot in Muye village, a place where he has some memories, even if it was only Muye village 30 years ago.


    Yuzhi bochen accepted the admiration from Muye civilians in peace of mind. He deserved it, even though he never cared about it.


    After arriving at the Huoying building, the second generation Huoying sits in the main position. Behind him are shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun. When the third generation is away, two Huoying consultants deal with the daily documents of Muye village, and they only need to report the final decision to qianshoufanjian.


    Yuzhi bochen was sitting in the guest seat. Next to him were pig, deer and butterfly and the elites who had contact with him.


    "It is said that Mr. Chen is the blood left by the yuzhibo family?" The second generation sat down and asked.


    "I''m really from the yuzhibo family."


    "Oh? As we all know, the yuzhibo people have joined Muye since we built the village. It can be said that most of the yuzhibo people are in Muye. Maybe you can go to the yuzhibo people''s place and find your life experience. "


    Yu Zhibo Chen snorted coldly, "I know my life experience, so I won''t bother you. As for the Yu Zhibo family, I will go!"

 Chapter 650

    "Oh?" Chen calmly answered and said, "are you the yuzhibo family? Now that you''re here, go and have a look. "


    In fact, there have been ripples in Chen''s heart for a long time. He is sure to go to the yuzhibo family, but not for those unimportant people. As a traverser, he doesn''t have a deep sense of belonging to the yuzhibo family, but anyway, he has become a member of the yuzhibo family in his life, even if he doesn''t care about the glory of the village, But there are always some feelings.


    For the yuzhibo family, there is still a trace of guilt in his heart. This time, he came to Muye not only for his own business, but also to see how the yuzhibo family in the world is. If he can, he doesn''t mind taking a hand.


    In the previous time and space, because he was weak, he failed to stop the destruction of the yuzhibo family. Weak urination was an original sin. In those years, he was really too weak. He was so weak that anyone could kill him by moving his fingers. What''s the use of him even if he stood up?


    "Where there is a will, there is a way, and the hundred and two Qinguan pass eventually belongs to Chu; If you work hard, you will live up to your responsibilities. You can swallow Wu with 3000 Yue Jia. " Only by surviving can he have a chance to revenge. Facts have proved that the decision to pretend to be stupid for a year was correct. It is precisely because of this that Yuzhi bochen destroyed Muye after his strength rose.


    Kill Tuan Zang and get rid of the murderer who destroyed the yuzhibo family. Many years later, he really avenged the family.


    Hearing the tone of Yuzhi bochen, it seems that there is no emotional factor. Nara Lujiu and others are worried. The Lord in front of him is soft rather than hard. You know, although the yuzhibo family is much better than the previous world, their pride will not change. They may show a high expression to foreign Chen.


    What kind of person is Yuzhi bochen?


    Knowing the character of Nara, deer could not help but Tucao in his heart. "My God, this ancestor in the country of Sichuan, when he was playing the flag, Mu Mao Shuo and their pigs deer butterfly, and they went to the border of the fire country to play big snake balls. So when it came to the wood leaf village, it was difficult to make complaints about the whole Yu Zhibo family. Where do you go, where do you fight, life goes on and on? "


    "Mr. Chen, you won''t fight with the yuzhibo family, will you?" Nara Lujiu stood up and asked in a low voice. He felt it necessary for him to find out what happened first, otherwise the two sides would really start to work at that time, but it would not be able to explain clearly.


    Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly and glanced at Nara Deer for a long time. Is it in their eyes that he is the Lord who doesn''t feel comfortable all day? You know, he''s also a reasonable person. Well, will he take the initiative?


    If Nara Lu knew what Daochen was thinking at the moment, he would certainly say in his heart: "what kind of person are you? Don''t you know yourself? I don''t have any points in my heart. Do you want us to point them out? "


    Although the heart is dissatisfied, Yuzhi bochen is not an arrogant person. On the contrary, his character is actually very cheerful. However, when his strength is improved, no one can make him equal and see, and those weak people, do Yuzhi bochen need to care about the eyes of these people?


    It is for this reason that Yuzhi bochen looks very arrogant and headstrong.


    Qianshoufei smiled and said, "that''s right. The current leader of yuzhibo happens to be my disciple. When he heard that you are coming to Muye in a few days, he has rushed back from the battlefield. I believe he will arrive tomorrow. If you have any questions, you can contact him.


    "Lord Jing is coming back¡° Nara Deer couldn''t help but ask in a hurry.


    It''s no wonder that he leaked such an expression. Muye''s inheritance is one after another. In those years, yuzhibo mirror and other people were accepted as apprentices between the thousand hands. Similarly, yuzhibo mirror, as the leading teacher of Zhulu die and others at the beginning, said that there was a teacher apprentice relationship between them.


    "Yes." A thousand hands nodded: "the mirror came to the village after receiving our message. After all, it''s about their people. How can he delay as a patriarch?"


    "I came to Muye for more than that."


    "But it doesn''t matter." The second generation Huoying raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to make an invitation. In fact, he had already received the news and knew what Chen came to Muye, but he didn''t take the initiative. He wished Yuzhi bochen would ask them more. After Chen owed the favor, he also showed that he had a relationship with Muye. As long as Chen owed the more favor, The more confident he was that he would tie Chen to the chariot of Muye.


    Chen looked at the thousand hand gate, knew the thousand hand gate''s mind, and said with some ponder: "don''t you know? I thought Nara Deer had sent you the news for a long time. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you straight. I''m here because of my two disciples... "


    Then Chen said again that he wanted to arrange his two disciples to Muye Ninja school.


    "Well..." thousand hands pretended to think. In fact, the three generations had sent a letter very early, and they all agreed to it, but he couldn''t look very easy. After all, that would only make Chen feel that this human relationship is not valuable at all. If he wants to get more benefits, everything depends on pretending.


    "Well, the Ninja school was founded by me, and I set the original rules. Now the school has started, and all classes are full. If I want to add it, it means that two students who have entered the school will drop out. If I were still the head of the school, it would be easy to say, but now I am not a shadow of fire, I also gave the position of the headmaster to others. Well, I''ll try and try to make your two masters study in Ninja school. "


    "That''s trouble." Yuzhi bochen said with a smile, "if not, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing what Chen said, the color on his face flashed away. He didn''t expect that Chen didn''t eat this set. You know, Chen''s Apprentice didn''t go to Ninja school. Who was the most worried? Of course, it''s Muye''s high-level. If they don''t study in Muye, it means that there is another layer of bond between Muye and Chen. This is definitely not what Muye''s high-level want to see. Don''t worry about those irregular rules. It can be said that as long as Yuzhi bochen''s two disciples are human, even if their talent is not high, Muye''s high-level will try to let them enter Ninja school.


    Chen after saying that, he always looked at the expression of qianshoufanjian and others. Sure enough, their faces were surprised.


    "Hehe, Mr. Chen, will you reconsider? Although the rules are dead, I have been the principal for so many years. I may be able to get two admission places despite my old face." Thousand hands smiled kindly and said to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Even such an idiot''s reason has been used." Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly, and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "these guys are really shameless."


    But what he didn''t know was that while he scolded qianshoufeijian, qianshoufeijian was also scolding him in his heart

 Chapter 651

    After a series of consultations, they finally reached a consensus. The second generation Huoying qianshoufanjian opened the door for the enrollment of two little girls by taking advantage of his former headmaster of Ninja school. As a transaction, Yuzhi bochen settled in Muye and helped Muye solve some difficult problems in his spare time.


    The two accepted the results of the consultation with satisfaction. The second generation Huoying thought he had made a lot of money. He just said a few words and found such a powerful thug for Muye, while Yuzhi bochen secretly mocked the second generation Huoying. He just exchanged the agreed results for more profits.


    Both thought they had made a lot of money. In fact, it was just two people testing each other with their existing resources.


    The people present were stunned and looked at the two people fighting with each other, and their hearts could not help trembling slightly.


    "Is this... Is this still their second-generation fire shadow? Is this... Is this still the super strong man who looked like an expert before? Why do you feel that there is something wrong with the painting style? "


    "In that case, we have a deal?" The second generation of Huoying looked at Yuzhi bochen with a smile.


    "That''s it. It''s a deal!"


    "It''s a deal!" The second generation of Huoying smiled and held out his hand with Yuzhi bochen. Then he said to Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, "Xiaochun!"


    "Yes, sir. What can I do for you?" Turning to sleep, Xiaochun bowed his head slightly and said respectfully.


    "You take charge, solve the problem of Mr. Chen''s residence immediately, and then take Mr. Chen to visit first."


    "Yes!" Turn to sleep Xiaochun nodded: "if we had a house, we would have arranged it long ago. It''s not far from the yuzhibo family. It''s just convenient for Mr. Chen to communicate with the yuzhibo family. If you want to improve communication, more activities are not a problem."


    "Well." The thousand hands nodded with satisfaction, and then smiled at Yuzhi bochen: "in that case, my disciple will turn to bed. Xiaochun will take you to visit your residence first. How about it?"


    "In that case, it''s annoying."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun quickly shook his head. His wrinkled face was covered with a smile. It looked like a chrysanthemum.


    Yu Zhibo chenqiang turns his head and doesn''t look at her face. Chen is afraid he can''t help but shout on Zhuan Xiaochun''s face.


    When I saw Xiao Chun''s face in my last life, I had an impulse to hit her. Now it seems that there is no reason. I laugh so ugly now, and I can''t bear to see it when I get old.


    "You look so ugly. Does your mother know?" Yuzhi bochen wanted to say such a word to her very much.


    It seems that seeing the discomfort on Yuzhi bochen''s face, Nara Deer came close to him for a long time and whispered, "in fact, elder Zhuan Xiaochun was also a flower of our Muye when she was young, but she has been working for Muye for so many years, which makes her look much older and mean."


    "Oh? How do you know? " Yuzhi bochen looked at Nara Lujiu with strange eyes: "it shouldn''t be..." speaking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t say any more. Thinking of Nara Lujiu''s twisted face with Zhuan Xiaochun, Chen''s stomach felt sick.


    "No, no! Not what you think! " Nara Lujiu quickly shook his head and seemed to think of something. He tried to resist the feeling of nausea and explained to Yuzhi bochen: "when I was young, because my father and Zhuan Xiaochun were always teammates, Zhuan Xiaochun elder often came to our house when I was a child, so I was particularly impressed by her appearance when she was young."


    "I remember there were many people chasing her." Speaking of this, Nara Deer looked disappointed for a long time, as if he was remembering something: "unfortunately, the charm of that year is no longer. There is only an elder who worked hard for Muye to become uglier and uglier."


    "What are you talking about? I seem to hear you talking about me? " Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun walked in front and didn''t hear Chen''s dialogue clearly. He just vaguely heard his name. It seemed that he was discussing her. He couldn''t help turning his head and laughing.


    Seeing her chrysanthemum face, Chen almost couldn''t help it. Fortunately, Nara Deer stepped forward for a long time and stood in front of him and said, "no, no, we''re just discussing the prosperity of Muye now. Elder, you heard wrong."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun looked at them inexplicably. Some couldn''t touch their heads. Then he stopped thinking, but continued to lead the way in front.


    As early as the news that Chen was coming to Muye came back, they began to prepare Chen''s residence after sleeping in Xiaochun. This is different from the place where those war orphans who were brought back from other places lived. After they were brought back, they were either adopted or sojourned in the welfare home, while Yu zhibochen is different.


    Turning to Xiaochun, they had prepared the house long ago. At a glance, a courtyard with a double-storey building was located on the roadside. There was a large circle of walls around the courtyard. There were two majestic stone lions at the gate. There was no plaque directly above the gate, which seemed to be due to the bad name.


    After all, next door is the residence of the yuzhibo family. It''s impossible to continue hanging the name of yuzhibo house at the gate of Chen, right?


    When you push the door in, you see a lawn. A row of flowers are planted on the edge of the wall. It looks like they are often taken care of. The cluster of fresh flowers is very lush. There is a tall and straight tree in the middle of the yard. Under the tree, there are several seats specially for cooling, and then there is the two-story house.


    After turning to sleep, Xiaochun approached the house. The house was fully equipped, with clothes and bedding, and even daily necessities. The whole house was very clean and tidy. After all, someone had just cleaned it.


    Yuzhi bochen looked all the way and felt very satisfied. He nodded and couldn''t help admiring: "good, good."


    It can be seen that Muye spent a lot of effort to win him over. In the center of the wood leaf with an inch of land and an inch of gold, this house alone is very rare, let alone an elegant enclosure. In Muye, no one can have such a good treatment except the yuzhibo family.


    You know, it''s the yuzhibo family, the only big family in Muye Jiancun. After the Qianshou family gradually weakened, the yuzhibo family became the largest family in Muye

 Chapter 652

    It is worth mentioning here that because the second generation Huoying has not implemented the plan to isolate yuzhibo, the yuzhibo family is still in the power center of Muye, and they have not moved away from the original family land. Therefore, only the yuzhibo family can have such a large land in the center of Muye.


    Hearing Chen''s satisfied words, turning to sleep, Xiaochun couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s good if you''re satisfied. Since you can be satisfied, I''d like to make a job."


    Then Xiaochun handed over a bunch of keys: "now what are you going to do? Do you need to take Mr. Xia to visit Muye village? "


    "No, you can arrange it. I''ll go around by myself first."


    For turning to sleep Xiaochun, Chen naturally has nothing to do with, and even some disgust. It''s very embarrassing not to kill her. He doesn''t want to stay with these things and affect his mood.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say, but Yuzhi bochen didn''t give her a chance to speak: "if you have something to do, do it yourself. I don''t need you to follow here."


    "Well... Well." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun hesitated and nodded after all: "in that case, I''ll go to recover my life first. If Mr. Chen needs anything else, please feel free to mention it, and we will prepare it for you."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Zhuan sleep Xiaochun leave, Yuzhi bochen frowned. The faces of these conspirators really made him sick. Maybe Zhuan sleep Xiaochun was recognized as a beautiful woman in Ye Village when she was young, but now she is old and yellow. Not to mention, he has no good feelings for these guys. If he stays with them again, Chen is really worried that he can''t help destroying them all.


    After Zhuan Xiaochun left, everyone present was obviously relieved. It seems that it is not Chen who doesn''t want to see Zhuan Xiaochun. Chen looked at the three people, pig, deer and butterfly, and a joking smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Since Mr. Chen doesn''t need anything, let''s retreat first." Nara Deer greeted his companions for a long time and waved to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Yes." Yuzhi bochen, the pig, deer and butterfly, is not polite. After all, they have dealt with him so many times, and they don''t know his character. So the three didn''t care about Chen''s tone. When they saw him wave, they chose to leave directly.


    After all, Chen came to Muye for the first time. He was dusty all the way and didn''t have time to have a good rest. It''s good to leave early so that Yuzhi bochen can have a good rest. It can also be regarded as letting Chen adapt to the new environment.


    After the people left, Yu Zhibo Chen didn''t choose to visit other places in Muye, nor did he take the initiative to visit the residence of Yu Zhibo family next door. After all, the second generation of Huoying has said that the current patriarch Yu Zhibo mirror is still on his way back. In addition, it''s not early today. It''s not good to go so rashly.


    After going out to buy three dinners, Yuzhi bochen didn''t go out again, but released the two little girls sleeping in the system space in the house.


    Sure enough, although they slept in Yuzhi bochen''s system space for so long, their physical function was not at its peak.


    After all, although Yuzhi bochen has frozen the time in that place, it still needs energy to maintain the physiological characteristics of the two little guys. Fortunately, Chen gave them a concentrated version of the soldiers'' grain pill in advance.


    When the two little girls were released, they woke up from their heavy sleep.


    Meow meow woke up and felt his stomach was so hungry that he couldn''t help pestering Yuzhi bochen and preparing to eat. It''s Baa Baa, but I still don''t wake up after sleeping. Although I''m too hungry, my head still falls off. It''s very cute.


    "All right, come and have dinner." Spoiled, he patted meow''s head. Yuzhi bochen waved to meow for dinner.


    Maybe it was because his embarrassment was seen by Yuzhi bochen. Baa Baa''s little face turned red. He walked timidly and knelt down beside Yuzhi bochen.


    Instead, her sister took Yuzhi bochen''s hand and began to shake: "bad Uncle Chen! I want to eat, I want to eat! If you don''t give me a meal, I''ll tell mama you bully me! "


    Yuzhi bochen smiled helplessly, reached out and pinched the naughty meow and said with a smile: "good, have a meal. However, if you don''t eat a lot, you haven''t eaten for a long time. You can''t eat too much at one time, otherwise your intestines and stomach can''t stand it and can only eat a little. "


    "OK!" Little Laurie meow promised, but looking at her eyes, she knew that the little girl would not be obedient. Yuzhi bochen smiled helplessly. He knew he had to watch the little girl and couldn''t let her eat too much.


    "This girl is really not reassuring." Yuzhi bochen sighed: "when would you like to be so obedient like Baa Baa?" He reluctantly complained, but that''s all. He didn''t intend to correct meow''s idea.


    In his impression, children should be lively and naive, play as they like, and can''t be restrained too widely by adults. If one day meow meow really turns into meow meow, maybe Chen will not be used to it.


    "Such a meow is very good." Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "Meow, meow, this can''t be eaten!" Yuzhi bochen pulled out the hand paper towel in meow''s mouth with black lines: "I take back my previous words, you''d better become as obedient as meow!"


    When eating, Baa Baa is always very honest, but meow is different. You must watch Chen to have a good meal. After a meal, the sky will gradually get dark.


    After dinner, the two little girls listened to Chen and found a bedroom on the second floor according to their preferences.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaochun, who had already known Chen''s two little disciples, transformed all the rooms on the second floor into cartoon decoration. The two little girls picked their eyes in the room on the second floor and finally found their favorite room to live in.


    Originally, Chen wanted to live on the second floor. As a result, he saw the incomparable cartoon decoration in the room. He resolutely chose to live on the first floo

 Chapter 653

    Maybe they stayed in Chen''s system space for too long. The two little girls are not sleepy at all. After washing and playing in their room for a while, they listened to Yuzhi bochen''s words and replaced sleep with meditation.


    If it is an ordinary chakra extraction, it must be depressed the next day after such a night of practice, but what Yuzhi bochen gave them is not an ordinary chakra extraction, but the product after system optimization.


    It is the so-called system product must be a high-quality product. After systematic improvement, all the side effects of chakra extraction have long been improved. Even if you practice one night, you will still be energetic the next day.


    The two little girls listened to Yuzhi bochen and used meditation instead of sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    Chen was woken up by them early in the morning. Chen told them last night that he would send them to Muye''s Ninja school to study today.


    After all, I learned Ninja from Chen and met many strong people under Chen''s leadership. I was curious about ninja and grew day by day. When I heard that Chen was going to send them to school, the two little girls almost didn''t jump up and wanted to go to school on the spot.


    Fortunately, Chen grabbed them and joked. What did he do at school in the evening? Did he explore?


    Early in the morning, after having breakfast, the three packed up and set off for ninja school.


    Yuzhi bochen still has a fresh memory of the road he has traveled for a year. He declined the inquiry of the second generation Huoying thousand hands to find someone to lead the way. Yuzhi bochen took two little girls and walked towards the Ninja school.


    All the way through the bustling Muye street, Chen couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, he still couldn''t forget.


    Once he took him back to Muye and even set the prosperous Muye village on fire in order to revenge and let Sasuke end his grievances.


    In those years, the company commander didn''t have time to invade the wood leaf. As a result, Yuzhi bochen blew it up alone.


    However, when he walked down the street again, his heart couldn''t help sighing. He is not a virgin bitch, but he is not an iron man. He also has feelings. He also has things he cares about. It has nothing to do with other things, it has nothing to do with human nature.


    Chen consciously is not an inhuman creature. He also has his own feelings. The first six years may be the happiest time for him. Accompanied by his parents, supported by his brothers and followed by his subordinates, he did not know how much better his life was than that of his previous life for more than 20 years.


    In that short six years, he may have enjoyed a lifetime of happiness. Since the night of extermination, Yuzhi bochen fell into endless sadness and endless betrayal. You never saw that sincere smile in his eyes again.


    Shake his head and expel these irrelevant memories from his mind. Chen continues to take them on the road.


    When he came to the door of Ninja school, qianshoufanjian and the current Vice President of Ninja school had been waiting at the door. Qianshoufanjian stepped forward with a smile after seeing Yuzhi bochen coming towards them.


    "Come so early? I must have got up early and spent a lot of time looking for the way. I didn''t mean to send someone to bring you here. I said that although the wood leaf is small, it is still a little difficult to recognize the way. Even if I don''t pay attention sometimes, I will get lost. Is this your little disciple? "


    Qianshoufei put his eyes on the two little girls. He saw his eyes burning. He didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled. He knew that qianshoufeijian was perceiving the strength of the two people. He didn''t say it, but pulled them out from behind: "come and meet him. His name is qianshoufeijian. If you need anything in Muye in the future, just find him."


    When she came to the door of Ninja school, the excited little girl couldn''t help being timid. She hid behind Yu zhibochen and refused to come out. All of a sudden, she was pulled over by him and was startled.


    "Hello, Grandpa Qianshou!"


    The two little girls called timidly, and immediately hid behind Huichen. The cat looked at the thousand hand door with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen just laughed and said, "the two little girls have been living in seclusion in the mountains and are afraid of strangers."


    "It''s easy to say... Hiss!" He smiled and waved his hand between the thousand hands. At the beginning, he could still maintain this posture. When he felt the amount of chakra in the two people, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "the amount of chakra endured by the elite!?" Thousand hands looked at Yuzhi bochen in surprise, as if he wanted to get a positive answer from Chen.


    Chen nodded: "yes, the two little girls have learned from me for nearly a month. Chakra quantity has reached the level of tolerance under the elite. Don''t be surprised if you have bad talent!" Although I''m sorry, Yuzhi bochen''s mouth seems to be very badly beaten.


    The elite of three or four years old tolerate you. The old man doesn''t think his talent is good? You know, I was still playing in the mud when I was three or four years old? Your two disciples are still called gifted. What am I? A piece of shit? Thousand hands could not help but scold Yu Zhi bochen in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that the two disciples Chen received had no foundation in ninja. He even prepared early. Even if the two little girls had no talent to become ninjas, they should be allowed to graduate perfectly in Ninja school for six years and become a glorious Muye xiaren. In this way, Yuzhi bochen can be firmly tied to Muye''s chariot.


    But unexpectedly, Chen made a big joke on them. If their disciples were not too young and had no practical experience, they might be able to apply for the title of elite ninja.


    With a bitter smile, a fire rose in my heart. The two who used to be drag bottles have now become two Ninja geniuses once in a century or even a millennium. Now Chen puts them in Muye. Isn''t this a disguised way to improve Muye''s strength?


    As long as the teachers in the Ninja school give careful education and provide a top Ninja teacher after graduation, I believe that it will not be long before the two little girls will become the pillars of the next generation of Muye.


    Thinking so, the heart between the thousand hands could not help becoming more fiery, and the smile on the old face became more. He squatted down and smiled kindly at the two little guys behind Chen: "children, what''s your name!"


    Like that, he looks like a criminal who wants to abduct children with a lollipop

 Chapter 654

    Two little girls hid behind Yuzhi bochen and didn''t dare to speak at all. Secretly glanced at the second generation and hid behind Yuzhi bochen again.


    "This..." the second generation of Huoying thousand hands could not help looking at each other with the vice president.


    Seeing this, Yuzhi bochen had to pull the two little girls from behind him to front, touched their heads, rushed to the thousand hands and said calmly, "sorry, children are afraid of strangers."


    A thousand hands quickly waved: "it doesn''t hurt, children." Then he smiled and looked at the two little girls with a spoiled face. When he looked carefully, he found that the two little girls were cute and liked more and more.


    "Grandpa headmaster, Grandpa headmaster, my name is meow!" The jumping meow jumped up and shouted with Chen''s support.


    Relatively speaking, Baa Baa is a lot timid. After whispering his name, he wants to continue to drill back behind Yuzhi bochen. However, at the moment, Chen puts his hand on her head, so Baa Baa can''t hide at all. Being watched by so many strangers, shy Baa Baa almost didn''t cry.


    "What a good name!" After hearing this, Qian shoufei said with a heartless smile, "but what''s your name? Tell Grandpa that grandpa can register at Ninja school. "


    "Your name? What''s your name? " Meow meow looked puzzled.


    "Big name is the official name taken by parents." Yuzhi bochen touched their heads.


    "Official name?" Meow meow put her little hand against her chin, thought carefully for a long time, and shook her head in frustration: "no, my mother has always called us by this name, but she hasn''t called us by any other name."


    "Is that so?" A thousand hands and a face of regret. In the world of fire shadow, only those humble slaves don''t have a formal name. Now I see two little girls who don''t even have a formal name. I thought their parents were slaves before, "it''s hard for you, child." Thousand hands sighed: "if you don''t mind, how about following grandpa''s surname thousand hands?"


    The thousand hand leaf looked at the two little girls kindly. The little girl looked at Yuzhi bochen suspiciously, and then shook her head blankly.


    "So." A thousand hands can''t help feeling sorry.


    After hearing the conversation between several people, the vice principal behind qianshoufanjian had already shown a frightened expression. Who is the thousand hand gate? It is the only current patriarch of the Qianshou family who can compete with the Yu Zhibo family. You know, the name of the thousand hand family is not built, but what? Qianshou Fanjian was actually willing to let two little girls with plain taste follow the Qianshou family''s surname. What''s more strange is that the two little girls refused.


    If this matter is said, it will certainly cause an uproar. It''s understandable that the two little girls don''t know the reputation of the thousand hand family, but the adults behind them don''t know? Unexpectedly, I missed the great opportunity to enter the thousand hand family in vain.


    The vice principal couldn''t help feeling sorry for the two little girls, and even angry about Yuzhi bochen''s inaction. If he could, he would have promised the second generation Huoying instead of the two little girls, and even would like to catch up with one himself.


    That''s the thousand hand clan, one of the two largest families in Muye. The family that countless civilian ninjas dream of joining was rejected?


    "All right." A thousand hands sighed helplessly: "since we don''t have that fate, let''s forget it." Feijian originally wanted to take this opportunity to pull the two little guys into the camp of the thousand hand family. Although they are young now, if they grow up at this speed, their future achievements will definitely be more than film level. It''s not too cost-effective to exchange only two names for two strong players who will be at least film level in the future.


    Although Yuzhi bochen didn''t know the little plan in Qianshou''s heart, he wouldn''t let two little girls follow Qianshou''s family name. Chen touched the heads of the two little girls, sighed and thought, "it seems that their mother orange Chuan Lvzi must also be a person with a story, otherwise why don''t you even give them names."


    Thinking like this, Chen looked at the little girl''s eyes and became more gentle. He whispered, "since this is the case, you two will follow my surname in the future." Touching the heads of the two little girls, Yuzhi bochen made such a decision.


    "Follow brother Chen''s last name?" Meow meow tilted his head and suddenly shouted, "OK, OK, I''ll follow brother Chen''s last name!"


    Baa Baa''s little face turned red and looked at Yu Zhi bochen timidly: "really... Really?" What was clearly revealed in the flickering little eyes was a look of eager to try.


    "Of course." Yu Zhibo Chen smiled: "from today on, meow is called Yu Zhibo Miao. Baa Baa, just call Yu Zhibo Ling."


    "Yuzhibo meow? Yuzhibo meow? " Meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow meow me.


    "It''s yuzhibo Miao, not yuzhibo meow!"


    "Wo doesn''t care. From today on, wo will be called yuzhibo meow!" Meow meow, with her hands on her hips and her small head slightly raised, opened her mouth in a dignified manner.


    Instead of taking care of the neurotic meow, he turned to look at meow and asked softly, "how about the name of Yuzhi Boling?"


    Baa Baa nodded, "OK, OK. I listen to my big brother. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhibo Chen breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled at the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands and said, "OK, that''s it. This little girl is called Yu Zhibo Miao, and this one is Yu Zhibo Ling. Just register according to this."


    "The nest is going to call Yu Zhibo meow!" Meow meow angrily stares at Yuzhi bochen and retorts.


    Ignoring the awkward meow, the thousand hands asked with concern: "are you sure? Do you want to tell Yu Zhibo''s patriarch? "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Yu Zhibo Chen waved his hand and said, "I don''t intend to let them go back to the Yu Zhibo family. What name they choose has nothing to do with them. Besides, no one can stop what I Yu Zhibo Chen wants to do." Yuzhi bochen was confident and looked flying.


    Infected by this confident breath, qianshoufanjian subconsciously recognized Yuzhi bochen''s words in his heart

 Chapter 655

    Looking at Yu Zhi bochen with a high spirited face, he didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    For Chen''s words, qianshoufei couldn''t find a trace of refutation.


    With Chen''s strength, it doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face at all. Moreover, from Chen''s attitude towards Yu Zhibo, Yu Zhibo''s binding force on him is almost zero. It can be said that a person can support a family. If it was the Warring States period, with Chen''s strength, as long as he waved his arm, he can gather a large number of people under his command.


    Therefore, after Yuzhi bochen said such words, qianshoufanjian didn''t refute at the first time, but looked at him quietly. The vice president behind qianshoufanjian saw Chen so arrogant, so he couldn''t help but take a step forward and have to laugh at him.


    In his opinion, Yu Zhibo Chen is completely bragging. It can be seen from his naming of the two little girls that he seems to be a member of the Yu Zhibo family. The vice president thinks carefully that he knows the famous geniuses of the Yu Zhibo family, and they all go out from the Ninja school. They are not as bold as Chen to ignore everything, There is no such lack of self-knowledge as Yuzhi bochen.


    But just as the vice principal was about to ridicule Yuzhi bochen, a thousand hands shook their heads at him and forcibly blocked what the vice principal wanted to say back into his mouth.


    "In that case, let''s arrange it according to Mr. Chen''s wishes." Then he looked at the vice principal and said, "Aoki."


    "Yes!" The vice principal hugged his hand and replied.


    "Take her two disciples to register first according to Mr. Chen''s wishes, and arrange them to Tianzi class."


    "Yes." Vice President Aoki hesitated: "the second generation of adults, the Tianzi class are the direct children of the big family and gifted students. They have to be assessed when they enter the Tianzi class. Look at this..."


    Thousand hands waved impatiently, and a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of vice president Aoki: "what? My words don''t work? "


    "No, No." Aoki quickly shook his head and waved his hand: "Tianzi class is usually a gathering place for talents. I''m afraid it will hurt the confidence of the two little girls."


    "I believe in Mr. Chen''s disciples." Thousand hands looked at the two little girls and smiled: "since you are Mr. Chen''s disciple, you must be superior." He didn''t tell the current strength of the two little girls. He knew that Aoki just didn''t explore. When he explored carefully, he would find that in fact, these two little girls can be regarded as geniuses in the real sense.


    "I see." Aoki bowed with his hands, and then took them away under the reluctant eyes of the two little girls.


    "Let Mr. Chen laugh." A thousand hands smiled: "I''m sorry, I didn''t inform him in advance."


    "No harm." Chen waved his hand.


    After they exchanged greetings for a while, Yuzhi bochen left first. Finally, qianshoufan told him to pick up people after class in the afternoon. Yuzhi bochen agreed. Even if he didn''t say it, he would do it. After all, the two little girls went to school for the first time. In a sense, it is necessary for Chen to come.


    After saying goodbye to qianshoufa, Yuzhi bochen walked blankly in the street of Muye.


    "What should I do next?" Chen was at a loss. He didn''t have a real friend in Muye. This was not the Muye he was familiar with. Muye in the Third World War had no friends in Muye, even if he wanted to find someone.


    "Why don''t you go to yuzhibo, yuzhibo mirror? Let me see what is the difference between yuzhibo in this world. " Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo Chen turned his direction and moved towards the residence of Yu Zhibo family.


    When it comes to yuzhibo mirror, Chen inevitably has some admiration in his heart. In Chen''s world, that is, he has changed the second generation Huoying''s view of yuzhibo family on his own. If yu Zhibo Jing hadn''t died too early, maybe he could really find a way of peaceful coexistence between the family and the village.


    Since the defection of Yu Zhibo ban, as a descendant of ban, the Yu Zhibo family has not been trusted by Muye. The second generation Huoying qianshoufa has strongly driven the Yu Zhibo family out of the center of Muye''s power. However, even in this case, Yu Zhibo Jing can worship under the second generation Huoying sect and become his disciples.


    That is, because of the mirror, qianshoufanjian once changed his view of the yuzhibo family, but it didn''t last long. After the death of yuzhibo mirror, the voice of opposition in the family became louder and louder. The proud yuzhibo family continued to die and tested on the edge of the second generation of fire shadow qianshoufanjian. Finally, it was this reason, So that their living space in Muye was squeezed bit by bit. After the three generations of Huoying came to power, they had to rebel.


    However, Yu Zhibo mirror of the world did not die young as Chen''s mirror at that time, but lived firmly and changed the people''s attitude towards the village in his own way.


    After yuzhiboban defected, he supported the whole yuzhibo family with his own strength, defying all opinions. After becoming the patriarch, he did a lot of things to make Muye senior management relax their vigilance towards yuzhibo family. Finally, he advocated communication with the support of the second generation Huoying and the third generation Huoying, This slowly made the ordinary residents of Muye village accept the yuzhibo family again.


    It can be said that only from this point of view, the means of yuzhibo mirror in this world is much higher than that in chenna world. After all, he has done what chenna world mirror wants to do but has not done, and has become the patriarch of yuzhibo family.


    Walking slowly in the street, he came to the gate of Yu Zhibo family''s residence soon.


    "Please stop!" At the gate, two guards in charge stopped Yu Zhibo Chen, then smiled and said, "sorry, this is the residence of Yu Zhibo family. What do you want to do or go in and find someone?"


    Looking at their kind attitude, Yu Zhibo Chen couldn''t help nodding in his heart. He was worthy of being a person who had to praise the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands. He didn''t expect that under his guidance, the originally arrogant Yu Zhibo people would smile to outsiders?


    If the yuzhibo family in Chen''s world had such an attitude towards these two people, perhaps their future might be another way of saying it.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing

 Chapter 656

    As the saying goes, "I''m looking for someone.". Is your clan Changyu Zhibo mirror there? "


    "Our patriarch?" They looked at each other suspiciously, with an inexplicable look on their faces. Then they turned to Yuzhi bochen and said, "do you have an appointment?"


    Although the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the villagers has become much softer, not everyone can say that he can see the patriarch.


    In any case, people are also the head of a family. Even Muye''s other families don''t mean that anyone can see the head of a family in the past.


    Although the yuzhibo family is open now, they also need to prevent people from making trouble, so they both seem more cautious. Although they don''t believe that someone dares to make trouble with the yuzhibo family, they can''t relax their vigilance and quietly ask yuzhibochen.


    Chen smiled and didn''t care about their cautious eyes. Instead, he took out the letter written by the second generation Huoying thousand hand gate from his sleeve and handed it over: "this is the letter written by the second generation Huoying thousand hand gate."


    "Letter from the second generation Huoying adult?" One of them took it over suspiciously, took a look, then nodded to his teammates in a low voice and said, "it''s really a letter from Lord Huoying, with a seal on it."


    "That..." his teammates hesitated.


    "Sorry, our clan leader is still on the battlefield. Please allow me to give the letter to the elder. You can leave your contact information. If our clan leader comes back, we will inform you." He thought for a moment and asked tentatively.


    "Then... Okay." Chen nodded, didn''t say much, turned and left. No one in yuzhibo can make him care except those people. Even if he goes in now, he doesn''t have a good reason to get close to them. It''s better to make plans after yuzhibo''s mirror comes.


    Just then, Yuzhi bochen planned to leave. At this time, a child of about three or four years old suddenly came from the entrance of the alley.


    "This is..." Yu Zhibo Chen''s pupil shrinks: "Yu Zhibo... Weasel?"


    "Why did he..." suddenly Yuzhi bochen suddenly realized: "yes, weasel is six years older than me and Sasuke. The third world war has not been fought for long. According to the current timeline, the third world war will be over in a few years, and Sasuke and we were all born a year after the Third World War."


    "But why is he here?" Yuzhi bochen frowned: "isn''t it time to go to school now? How did the weasel suddenly go home? "


    Chen remembers that his mother said that Yu Zhibo weasel went to Ninja school at the age of three or four because of the war and weasel''s superior talent. Because of his outstanding performance in school, he graduated from Ninja school at the age of seven. It can be said that it caused a great sensation at that time.


    While Yu Zhibo Chen was thinking, Yu Zhibo weasel had come to the gate.


    "Master weasel, why did you come back so early today?" The two men at the door opened the door for him and asked with a smile.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s father, that is, yuzhibo weasel''s grandfather, is an elder of yuzhibo family and has great prestige in the family. Therefore, as the grandson of the elder, weasel also has some privileges in the family.


    "The teachers have a collective meeting this morning. Let''s go home and prepare first, and then go to school in the afternoon." Yu Zhibo weasel said plainly.


    He glanced curiously at Yuzhi bochen and didn''t understand what the man in front of him was doing in their family land. Although the relationship between Yu Zhibo and the villagers tends to be flat, there are still lingering threats. If it is not necessary, not many people are willing to come to Yu Zhibo.


    Seeing the weasel''s eyes on Chen, the guard couldn''t help laughing and said, "this gentleman was introduced by the second generation of adults to find the clan leader. At present, the clan leader is still on the battlefield, so..."


    Weasel''s eyes lit up when he heard what he said. As the son of yuzhibo Fuyue, although he is young, he has a very high status in the family, so he can know some information that ordinary people don''t know.


    "Guest? Is... He the orphan of Yu Zhibo who is wandering outside? " The weasel couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "Since people are guests, why not invite people in?" The weasel couldn''t help asking them.


    "This..." they were embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain. After all, Chen only said that he came to find the clan leader. At present, Yuzhi Bojing is not in the clan. They are not qualified to know some things because of their status, so they don''t know that the clan leader is on his way back, so they didn''t invite Chen to sit less in the clan.


    "Well, sir, if you don''t mind, please come and have a seat in our family. The patriarch is on his way back now. He should be able to come back this morning. If you don''t mind, please come first and have a cup of tea."


    Weasel didn''t point out Yu Zhibo Chen''s identity. Although he was young, he didn''t have any political mind. Chen''s information was confidential in the whole Muye. If he wasn''t the son of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, the next leader of the clan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be qualified to know this news. Even these news were heard at the door when he listened to the talks between the elders of the clan.


    Chen looked at Yu Zhibo weasel in surprise. He didn''t understand what he was thinking in the weasel''s heart as his brother in the original world, but he wasn''t afraid, but nodded generously: "thank you so much."


    The weasel said blandly, "you''re welcome." The little face was full of seriousness and tried to make a serious appearance, but in Yuzhi bochen''s view, it was clearly a little child pretending to be an adult.


    This strong contrast almost made him laugh. At the same time, he could not help but feel some regret. You know, this is one of the few black history of his brother. He should have brought a camera to take such a play long ago.


    Seeing that the weasel had raised his legs and walked inside the door, Yuzhi bochen sighed "pity" and followed him in.


    Walking in the yuzhibo family, Chen couldn''t help but sigh, this once familiar decoration. It turned out that after the yuzhibo family was rushed to the edge of the village, they still built the house according to the original layout in the center of the village. Walking on this road, although it is a strange environment, yuzhibochen knows the surrounding layout like the back of his hand. After all, where he has lived for more than ten years, it is so easy to forget.


    "I really miss it!" Yuzhi bochen could not help sighing softly.


    "What are you talking about?" The weasel didn''t hear clearly and asked subconsciously

 Chapter 657

    "What are you talking about, sir?" Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t hear clearly and asked subconsciously.


    "Nothing." Yu Zhibo Chen laughed and explained: "it''s just that at first sight, he couldn''t help sighing when he saw such a vast residence in Yu Zhibo family."


    "So?" The weasel looked at Yu Zhi bochen with disbelief. His young face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "Then... Okay." Weasel thought hard, and finally decided not to expose Yuzhi bochen. After all, the visitor is a guest. Everyone has everyone''s story. He doesn''t have to expose others.


    Weasel led Yuzhi bochen to his door: "this is my house. You can have a rest in my house first. We will send someone to inform when the clan leader comes back."


    "In this way, it''s annoying." Yuzhi bochen thanked the weasel. I don''t know why, there was such a faint palpitation in Chen''s heart. This has not happened for a long time.


    Is this the fear of being close to home? But why, his heart will jump so fast.


    Seeing the weasel go in step by step, Yuzhi bochen didn''t go in with him, but stood at the door and hesitated. He was afraid to see the man when he went in. He was afraid that the man he saw was not the man in his heart.


    Yuzhi bochen''s face was full of complex look. He didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat them. Was he excited? Or is it like peace of mind?


    No, he couldn''t keep his heart still, just as Xiao Nan heard that Miyan, the long gate of the world, had not died yet. Her heart floated to the place where they were. Even if she lost her life, she wanted to see them again.


    At the moment, Chen''s mood is somewhat similar to that of Xiao Nan. He wants to see the person who misses so much, but he is worried again in his heart.


    The weasel shouted after entering the door, "father, mother, I''m back."


    Then he glanced at Chen and found that Chen was still standing at the door without action. On his face, the weasel saw tension, excitement and cramped.


    "What''s going on?" Weasel''s heart couldn''t help wondering why there were so many expressions on the guest''s face in front of him?


    The young weasel may never know Chen''s mood at the moment.


    "Sir?" The weasel couldn''t help reminding.


    "Oh! Here we are. " After being interrupted by the weasel, Chen smiled awkwardly, and then carefully raised one foot to step into the room.


    But when he raised his right foot, his left foot was also subconsciously raised. His two feet fluttered to the front like a cross step. Fortunately, Yuzhi bochen conditioned reflex put down one leg and put down the other leg after he stood firm.


    When he reacted, he found that he was in place and didn''t move at all.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he shook his head. Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "OK!" Soon Chen''s eyes began to become sharp.


    What should come always comes. Anyway, this is what he should face. Yuzhi bochen can''t stick to this last step. What he needs is to move forward. What he needs is to see that person.


    After all, I took this step.


    When the first step was taken, Chen''s heart became surprisingly calm. Even reached the level of peace of mind.


    After entering the house, he didn''t see the person who had haunted him for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost: "isn''t she there?" Subconsciously thought so.


    "Mr. Chen, please do something. I''ll call my father right away." When Yu Zhibo weasel saw Chen coming in, he opened his mouth and told him, so he went into the inner yard to call someone.


    Yuzhi bochen knelt on the tatami and slowly closed his eyes. Now that everyone has come in, all that remains is to wait. No matter what the result is, he doesn''t regret it.


    Thinking like this, Chen suddenly figured it out. Slowly, breathing began to become smooth. Unlike just entering the house, although the mood calmed down, the physiological response did not decrease at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, a man''s heavy voice came from the inner room: "Your Excellency is Mr. Yu Zhibo Chen, the orphan of Yu Zhibo who was wandering outside?"


    Chen opened his eyes. He was in a trance and looked at the man''s familiar face. He took a deep breath, forced his heart down, and gradually began to continue his restless heart. He calmly said, "I''m not an orphan of Yu Zhibo, but I''m really Yu Zhibo Chen."


    "So." The man smiled and didn''t care what Yuzhi bochen said.


    Seeing the man''s smile, Chen seemed to see a ghost, because in his impression, the man in front of him seemed to be unable to smile at all. He was wearing a smelly face all day, as if he was born with facial paralysis. Anyway, in Chen''s impression, he hardly saw him smile.


    But in such a short time from entering the door to now, the man in front of him has smiled at least three times, which was his smile in a month before.


    "It seems that you haven''t been the director yet. You haven''t borne the burden of the yuzhibo family, father." Chen looked in a trance. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing: "when you didn''t bear the will of the yuzhibo family, you also had so many smiles."


    There is no doubt that the newcomer is the father of yuzhibo chenyuzhibo weasel. The next head of yuzhibo family has been elected as the current successor of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue. He is also one of the few people in the family who opened the kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye.


    However, few people know about it, just a few people, such as the current clan leader Yu Zhibo mirror and the three generations of Huoying.


    If it were not for the reason that he opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye not long ago, it might take a year or two for the identity of the patriarch''s successor to fall on his head. After all, the mirror is not old enough to lead Yu Zhibo forward. There is no need to decide on an heir so soon.


    Hearing yuzhibo Chen''s explanation, yuzhibo Fuyue just smiled. It is well known that almost all the Ninjas surnamed yuzhibo have been concentrated in Muye village. Chen said he was not the orphan of yuzhibo family. Fuyue just thought Chen was angry and resented this statement.


    Knowing that this topic would arouse Chen''s disgust, he didn''t take it down, but quietly asked Yuzhi bochen: "although Lord Huoying has confirmed it before, I''m sorry. This is a procedure that must be taken. Can we see your writing wheel eye!"


    Yuzhi bochen slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 658

    Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at Yu Zhibo Chen with dignified eyes and said, "sorry, although it''s a little abrupt, according to the usual practice, we still have to confirm one side first. Can you show me your writing wheel eye?"


    If someone else asked, Chen would certainly disdain it, but in the face of yuzhibo Fuyue, Chen, who felt guilty, didn''t refuse.


    Chen closed his eyes and then slowly opened them. A pair of blood red three gouyu writing wheel eyes appeared in his eyes. Reflected in yuzhibo Fuyue''s eyes, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath for it, and almost the whole person was immersed in Chen''s writing wheel eyes.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue took a breath. How many people do you want to kill to become such a murderous writing wheel eye. The momentum in Chen''s eyes made Fuyue''s breath stagnate. He saw that pair of eyes, as if they were not writing wheel eyes at all, but a pair of naturally murderous eyes.


    "It''s really a wheel eye." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with difficulty, "it''s really a hero who opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye at such a young age." With that, yuzhibo Fuyue''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes involuntarily slowly appeared. Chen''s momentum was so strong that he couldn''t help but start to resist yuzhibo Chen''s momentum with his own writing wheel eyes.


    However, even so, yuzhibo Fuyue couldn''t help leaving a cold sweat on his forehead. This is also the case that Yuzhi bochen unconsciously didn''t target his momentum.


    "This man''s momentum..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said in horror in his heart while resisting with his writing wheel eye: "it''s too strong, too strong, maybe even the head of the clan is not as strong as him!"


    Just then, a gentle voice sounded, "what are you doing?"


    At the same time, all the momentum on the field dissipated in an instant. Yu Zhibo Fuyue was glad in his heart. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking at Chen and found that he had already closed the writing wheel eye, but his state seemed to be wrong at the moment.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Yuzhi bochen was stunned on the spot: "do you still want to meet at last..."


    Subconsciously closed her writing wheel eyes for fear that the current momentum would scare her, and then sat upright and looked at the place where the voice came out.


    However, all these are Chen''s subconscious actions. It seems so awkward to Yu Zhibo Fuyue. Why, why does this guy become so strange after hearing his wife''s voice?


    If he hadn''t never seen this person, maybe yuzhibo Fuyue would think it might be a love enemy he didn''t know.


    Inexplicably looked at Yuzhi bochen, and then put his eyes on his wife. His eyes gently said, "thank you, Meiqin."


    "You''re welcome." Meiqin put down the tea on the plate, smiled gently at yuzhibo Fuyue, then picked up a glass of water and handed it to yuzhibo Chen with both hands: "guests, please have a cup of tea first."


    "Mother..." Yuzhi bochen stared at Meiqin and muttered to himself. Fortunately, he still had consciousness and didn''t shout out completely.


    "Huh?" Yuzhibo Meiqin''s eyebrows were slightly clustered.


    "Ah..." Chen''s thoughts were interrupted by yuzhibo Meiqin. Then he suddenly realized it. He hurried to take the tea cup with both hands and explained calmly: "I''m sorry, because my wife looks so much like my mother, so I subconsciously thought it was my mother."


    Meiqin chuckled and slowly withdrew her hand. She continued to take out a cup of tea and put it in front of yuzhibo Fuyue. She smiled and said, "then I can take advantage of your excellency. But since Sir says so, what about your mother? Look, sir, your mother should be about my age. Perhaps, sir, you have been away from home for too long and miss your mother. It''s understandable to admit your mistake. "


    "My mother..." Yu zhibochen drank a cup of tea with an expressionless face, and then couldn''t help looking at Meiqin. He looked guilty and nostalgic, muttering: "my mother died as early as I was six years old."


    The scene was suddenly silent. Then yuzhibo Meiqin smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    Chen looked a little silent and seemed to feel a heavy atmosphere. He smiled and waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve been used to it for so many years. It''s good to see my wife today, which reminds me of my mother."


    Chen''s heart began to release. Although it was indeed his mother, there was nothing between them. Yuzhi bomeiqin might love his son, but it was also the Yuzhi bochen who was born four or five years later. It was uncertain whether there was such a person in the world. After all, he passed through his last time and space.


    Now, even though Yuzhi bochen is nominally mother and son with Meiqin, so what? There is no intersection between them. It can be said that they are strangers in this world. What reason should Yuzhi bochen use to approach her?


    It''s better to stay far away from her than let her worry. As the same saying goes, "it''s better to forget in the Jianghu than to help each other.". Yuzhi bochen and Meiqin are destined not to recognize each other. In this case, why bother?


    The same Yuzhi bochen was suddenly refreshed and relaxed. Then he smiled: "I have forgotten all those things. Besides, I have killed my enemy and left no hatred in the world."


    "To say regret..." speaking of this, Yuzhi bochen sighed lightly: "it may be that he hasn''t really talked with my mother." Yuzhi bochen had a faint smile on his face. Although he was smiling at the moment, none of the people present thought he was smiling.


    Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s face no longer smiled, but wore an expression of guilt and light love: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t think of you."


    "Nothing."


    "Well." Suddenly yuzhibo Meiqin''s eyes brightened: "I don''t know why. I always have a very familiar feeling with my husband. We didn''t know each other before? Why do I subconsciously feel close to you? " Yuzhibo Meiqin is curious.


    "Why don''t you treat us as relatives. If you don''t mind, we will be your relatives in the future. "


    Yuzhibo Meiqin said carefully, for fear that she didn''t say anything to make yuzhibochen unhappy. She was very careful to maintain yuzhibochen''s feelings, for fear that he might feel that she was sympathizing with him and pitying him. At the same time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue also stared at Chen, and almost forced him to say good.


    "No." Yuzhi bochen smiled: "I might have promised before, but now I really don''t need it. Thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 659

    "Thank you for your kindness." Yu Zhibo Chen was warm in his heart and smiled: "if it was before, I might agree, but now I really don''t need it."


    This is the feeling that blood is thicker than water. Although they don''t know Yuzhi bochen''s life experience, they have a special feeling about Yuzhi bochen under the connection of blood. Subconsciously, they will regard Yuzhi bochen as their own family.


    It is for this reason that Yu Zhibo weasel makes the decision to bring Chen to their home. Under normal circumstances, he comes to the patriarch and finds that if the patriarch is not present, several elders will replace him in the reception hall and will not bring him back to his home.


    Yuzhi bochen is the same. Even if there is no Yuzhi bochen in this time and space, he has a congenital sense of closeness to them.


    If Meiqin could say this a few minutes earlier, maybe Yuzhi bochen would gladly accept it and promise it, but not now. In a few minutes, Yuzhi bochen finally figured it out.


    He understood the concerns of his parents at the beginning, and why they let the weasel kill without fighting back. He also understood their painstaking efforts. In Chen''s heart, no one can replace them, even if he saw Chen''s parents again decades later.


    But Chen''s real father and mother had already died in the night of extermination, and the rest were just people who looked the same but had nothing to do with Yuzhi bochen.


    They have no memory of living with Chen. Even if they don''t mind, Chen will mind.


    "If we meet and fight, we will not see!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing.


    "If you see each other, fight like you don''t see?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin has very good ears. He heard Yu Zhibo Chen murmuring, "I didn''t expect you to be a literary talent. What''s the next sentence after this sentence?"


    Yu Zhibo Meiqin looked at himself with approval in his eyes. In Yu Zhibo Chen''s view, isn''t that the comforting eyes that his son had only after he grew up and became promising?


    "No... no more." Yuzhi bochen subconsciously replied, "I have only one sentence, no next sentence, and I''m not a bard." Yuzhi bochen said blandly.


    Meiqin''s face stiffened: "sorry, it''s my fault. Let me get you some fruit." Then yuzhibo Meiqin got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    After that, yuzhibo and Fuyue exchanged greetings with Chen. Most of them were Fuyue asking and Chen answering.


    Chen didn''t pay attention to his father because of his own reasons, and didn''t really take yuzhibo Fuyue as his father, but now he is growing up gradually.


    It has been more than ten years since he came to the world of fire and shadow. Gradually, Chen has regarded himself as the aboriginal of the world. He has long forgotten that he comes from the earth. If there was no constant reminder from the strong system, maybe he would have begun to accept his life.


    As long as people grow up, they will smile bitterly and even be annoyed at some nonsense and stupid things they have done before. They think of the fact that they didn''t adapt to yuzhibo Fuyue and refused to call his father all the time because they had just passed through. Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    Such silly things can only be done by himself. If Chen could put down the burden in his heart at the beginning, maybe he would have a different childhood, but such words would make his heart suffer more pain.


    Knowing that things can''t be retrieved, some people choose to find a way to solve them, while people like Chen choose to escape.


    Obviously with systematic help, obviously with the memory of the previous life, but still unable to make their own decisions, such a life is undoubtedly a failure. Even if he becomes so powerful and invincible from now on, yuzhibo, Meiqin and Fuyue will be the demons of his life.


    "Although I don''t know what to say, I will keep you safe all your life in this world!" Yuzhi bochen took a deep look at Meiqin and Fuyue, and secretly made a decision in his heart.


    When Meiqin spoke, yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t speak, but his eyes were also staring at Chen, as if he was eager to try.


    His starting point is different from that of Meiqin. Meiqin may really care about Yuzhi bochen, but Fuyue is different. After all, as the first heir of the next patriarch, his mind is more or less mixed with some miscellaneous thoughts. Although he does have a special feeling for yuzhibo Chen, he hopes that Chen can join yuzhibo family and make the family stronger.


    So after Chen refused Meiqin''s proposal, Fuyue''s face flashed a trace of disappointment.


    But it didn''t matter. Fuyue didn''t think he could win over such a strong man in a few words. After all, this is the second generation of Qimu maoshuo, Huoying and others who worked hard and failed to attract successful people.


    If they succeed, there will be no Yu Zhibo family.


    While arguing with Fuyue, Yu Zhibo Chen waited patiently for the mirror to come. Even in his heart, he faintly hoped that Yu Zhibo mirror would never come.


    On the contrary, after the third cup of tea, yuzhibo mirror came in from the door.


    "Lord mirror!" Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and Meiqin stood up and said respectfully.


    The mirror nodded and didn''t care about them, but focused on the young man who was still sitting on the old God.


    "Your Excellency is Yuzhi bochen? The exiled people? " Yu Zhibo asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Jing, I have just confirmed that Mr. Chen does have my family''s writing wheel eye." Seeing that Chen was quiet, Fuyue opened his mouth and answered for him.


    "Are you sure it''s not a transplanted eye?" Yu Zhibo frowned slightly.


    "No."


    To tell you the truth, yuzhibo''s first impression of Chen is not very good. Others have been here for so long and haven''t seen him look at himself. Instead, they are still drinking tea with a teacup.


    Frowning and kneeling opposite Chen, Fuyue and Meiqin are on both sides. Yu Zhibo looked at Chen and said, "after receiving the teacher''s summons, I learned that you have arrived at Muye, so I hurried back from the land without stopping. Although Fuyue has confirmed it once, I also believe in Fuyue, but in order to take a form just in case, can you open the writing wheel eye again to let the old man have a look?"


    Yu zhibochen frowned, took a sip from the tea cup on the table, and said in a flat tone: "the writing wheel''s eyes are much more open, but it will die!"

 Chapter 660

    Yuzhi bochen took a sip of the tea cup on the table and said in a very flat tone: "the writer''s eyes are more open, but he will die!" Although Chen said it easily, the threat in this discourse was very strong.


    He is not from this world, so he doesn''t care about the patriarch of Yu Zhibo mirror. Moreover, the tone of some orders from Yu Zhibo mirror makes him very unhappy. He just comes to see Meiqin and settles his grievances. He doesn''t come to take refuge in Yu Zhibo.


    Listening to the strong threat in Yuzhi bochen''s mouth, Yuzhi bochen''s face became more and more ugly. Originally, he had a bad first impression of Yuzhi bochen, and Chen dared to threaten him.


    Although Yu Zhibo Jing is committed to peace and works hard to maintain the relationship between the village and the family, this does not mean that Jing is a cowardly compromise. You know, in the days after Yu Zhibo ban defected, the Yu Zhibo family was in turmoil. Without any means, Jing could not sit in the position of clan leader.


    Don''t take others seriously because they are kind. Without any iron and blood means, do you think the arrogant Yu Zhibo will submit to such a patriarch? It''s just that over the years, I have tried my best to worry about the village and family, making the mirror look a lot older and have a relatively better temper.


    But this is not the reason why Yuzhi bochen can challenge the mirror.


    Yu Zhibo''s face was getting worse and worse, and blue veins were slightly raised on his forehead. He tightened the cup in his hand and heard only a click. The glass was forcibly squeezed out several cracks by yuzhibo mirror.


    "Lord mirror!" Yuzhibo Fuyue stepped forward and wanted to explain something. As a result, Yu Zhibo interrupted with a wave of his hand: "there''s nothing about you here!"


    Then yuzhibo mirror looked at yuzhibo Chen with Mori''s cold eyes: "are you serious?"


    "You can think so." Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. But in the next second, he only felt the whole person in a trance, and then came to a strange world, a bloody prison world. Yuzhi bochen only felt a strong sense of oppression around him.


    "Oh? Is it magic? " There was a look of disdain on Yuzhi bochen''s face. He dared to perform magic in front of his magic master. It was an old birthday star hanging and looking for death!


    For a moment, countless bloody people like zombies slowly climbed out of the bloody Purgatory and ran to Yuzhi bochen step by step. They looked ferocious and seemed to believe that Yuzhi bochen was the target and wanted to tear and swallow it.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, kid. Don''t think you can do it if you are strong. Even yuzhiboban was driven out of Muye by us, let alone your little younger generation. What do you want to do when you come to Muye!" In this bloody purgatory, a pair of scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared on the head directly above Yuzhi bochen, which was the eyes of Yuzhi bochen.


    "The second generation, the third generation, although they believe you, so they let me win you over, but I don''t believe you at all! As a descendant of Yu Zhibo ban, will you not inherit his legacy? Come on, what''s your purpose in coming to Muye? I can spare you once! "


    Yu zhibochen was dumbfounded and laughed. He was regarded as the direct descendant of Yu zhibochen?


    No wonder yuzhibo mirror looks like such an expression. After all, yuzhibo ban can be said to be the greatest leader in the history of their yuzhibo family and a traitor who almost destroyed them!


    As the head of a clan, he was forcibly expelled by his own clan. I have to say how unpopular it is to be the head of a clan?


    Unexpectedly, he regarded Chen as the descendant of ban.


    "No wonder he spoke to me in that tone." Yuzhi bochen suddenly realized. He understood yuzhibo mirror''s attitude and helplessness.


    If Chen is really the descendant of ban, the yuzhibo family must draw a line with Chen. It is not easy for the mirror to expel the influence brought by ban. If Chen comes back, everything will be wasted, and the senior management of Muye will once again regard the yuzhibo family as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the palm.


    The mirror of the heart family will never see this happen, so he knows that Muye senior executives such as the second generation Huoying and the third generation Huoying want to win over Yuzhi bochen, and he also has to make a confrontational attitude, which has nothing to do with strength, but only with position.


    Even if Jingming knows he can''t beat Yuzhi bochen, he must play. It can be said that after they put Chen on the label of posterity, this battle is inevitable.


    However, what they don''t know is that Chen is not the descendant of the so-called yuzhiboban at all. Even he just had a fight with yuzhiboban not long ago. Of course, Chen won''t tell them these things. It''s good for them to guess. Chen neither agrees nor refuses to call the descendants of ban.


    Speaking of them, this vein is also the lineal blood. It is inevitable that it is related to spots.


    Now that he knows the reason, Chen won''t blame an old man who cares about the family. However, the capital crime is excusable, and the living crime is inevitable.


    If the mirror doesn''t explain, Chen is ready to die. Even if he appreciates yuzhibo mirror, the enemy will give a devastating blow. After knowing the situation, Chen won''t die, but there will be some lessons. Otherwise, the news will make people think they are an angry bag. If they don''t fight back, they won''t scold back.


    In order to establish his authority, I have to apologize to yuzhibo mirror.


    "You hit it yourself. No wonder I did." Chen said to the mirror with a little apology in his heart, and then his eyes closed slowly. When he opened again, the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared in his eyes.


    A mighty momentum spread from Yuzhi bochen, not like the unconscious leakage before. This time, Yuzhi bochen had a definite aim, and all the pressure went towards Yuzhi bochen alone.


    The huge and majestic momentum was applied to yuzhibo mirror. On the spot, he spit out his old blood and almost failed to stabilize the magic world. Therefore, he had to devote half of his mind to maintaining the balance of the magic world, and the other half tried his best to resist the pressure from Yuzhi bochen.


    "The magic space is not bad!" Yuzhi bochen walked slowly and came to a blood man with great interest. He seemed to be studying the form of the blood man.


    After making trouble for a long time, he found that he was just an ordinary blood man with no special ability. Yu zhibochen couldn''t help but be disappointed. He thought how powerful the magic space could be, and the result was just to scare people

 Chapter 661

    Originally Chen thought how powerful the magic space of yuzhibo mirror could be. As a result, it was even inferior to yuzhibo weasel''s Yuedu.


    Although Yuedu said that he looked a little weak in Chen, at least it was not what ordinary people could bear. If he couldn''t bear it, he might die in the magic space.


    The most important thing is that the pain in Yuedu is connected with reality. If you can''t bear it, it will directly damage the human spirit.


    But there is a big fatal loophole in the magic space of Yuzhi wave mirror, that is, there is no restriction on people''s action ability in this space. Chen can still feel chakra in his body. Unlike the moon blaspheming the world, he directly imprisons people and can''t move at all.


    After exploring, Yuzhi bochen felt a little disappointed. His kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes coagulated and glanced coldly at the huge kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes directly above.


    "This... This is!"


    Yu Zhibo mirror in reality was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes shed a line of blood and tears.


    At the moment, earth shaking changes have taken place in the magic space. I can see that the whole magic space is like a fragmented mirror, and the whole space is turned into the darkness of nothingness. Yuzhibo mirror is lost in the boundless darkness.


    Like a sinner exiled by time and space, he has no foothold and can''t feel the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long it was. Just when Yuzhi Bojing was about to go crazy, a glimmer of light appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know how many years of exile yuzhibo mirror didn''t react at the first time. Subconsciously, he covered the dazzling light with his hands. When he completely woke up, he felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart and ran towards the bright place.


    But the dawn of hope is like an unreachable mirage. Yuzhibo mirror doesn''t know how long he has climbed, but he is still so far away from the light of hope.


    After living in this exiled space for so long, only he himself understood how much pain he had endured.


    In a world abandoned by time and space, no matter how yuzhibo mirror shouted or how hard he tried, no one would notice him or even respond. He was the only one in the dark place. He didn''t know how many years and how long it would end.


    Normally, closing a small black house for more than one degree will lead to people''s mental collapse. Fortunately, yuzhibo mirror is a person with relatively firm mind. In addition, yuzhibo Chen only gives him a small lesson in Meiqin''s face.


    It turned out that when Yu Zhibo Jing''s eyes shed blood and tears, Chen woke up and saw the scarlet kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in Chen''s eyes. Meiqin and Fuyue were shocked and speechless for a long time.


    He found that yuzhibo mirror still didn''t wake up and knew that it was Chen''s hands and feet, so he begged Chen to let go of the mirror anyway. After all, he was the patriarch of yuzhibo family and couldn''t die like this.


    Chen was going to abolish this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Appreciation belongs to appreciation, but it doesn''t mean that he can take this to be unreasonable to Yuzhi bochen.


    Although Yuzhi bochen seems to be smiling to everyone recently, it is also because he has been influenced by two little girls, so his temperament has converged a lot. In addition, with the flattering attitude of Nara Lujiu and others, he has become a little cheerful, but it doesn''t mean that he has really become a good man.


    If you really regard Yuzhi bochen as a good gentleman, you''re really looking for death.


    Chen won''t say much about Yu Zhibo''s mirror. As soon as his eyes coagulate, he is ready to give him a profound lesson. Meiqin, who is in bad shape, runs to Chen and pleads bitterly, leaving Chen a little tied up.


    In addition, Fuyue tried to persuade him. Seeing this, Chen also gave up the idea of teaching Yuzhi Bojing a lesson. After all, Yuzhi Bojing is just a little person to him. It doesn''t matter.


    Nevertheless, Chen also plans to make him suffer more. Otherwise, if he is really a paper tiger, anyone can pinch it?


    Where does Yu Zhibo mirror, whose soul is exiled, know this? He only knew that now he was about to collapse, chasing the light that could never catch up, the mirror had exhausted his whole body, and even he began to think whether it was hope or not.


    However, there is no way. In this dark exile space, only the glimmer of light makes the mirror feel different. Even if there is only one in ten thousand hope, the mirror must try.


    That''s it. When I was exhausted, I stopped to have a rest and started again after my physical strength recovered. I don''t know how long it has been.


    That glimmer of light seemed to be a step closer to yuzhibo mirror. This discovery made him very excited. Once again into the journey of chasing hope.


    With power, people will not feel boring. The mirror is like this. After personally feeling that the distance from the light has been reduced, his heart will no longer be confused and his determination to move forward has been strengthened.


    However, what he didn''t know was that all this was Chen''s hands and feet. At the beginning, the reason why he couldn''t get close to the light of hope was precisely because Chen didn''t intend to let him go, Chen didn''t intend to let him get close, and was ready to let Yu Zhibo mirror go crazy in despair.


    However, after yuzhibo Meiqin and Fuyue begged, Chen planned to let him go and let him try to escape back. If the mirror gives up at this time, the gods can''t save him.


    When the mirror stepped into the light with an excited look, he only felt the whole person spinning for a while, and then he lost consciousness.


    In the dark, he felt as if someone was calling him and slowly opened his eyes. A dazzling light made him subconsciously frown and slow down for a while.


    When he saw Meiqin, he felt that the man in front of him was so strange that he didn''t name Meiqin for the first time.


    It''s no wonder yuzhibo mirror. After all, it seems to Meiqin that it''s just a time for tea. However, yuzhibo mirror has blurred his memory for many years in the exiled world. The old half genius reflected who was in front of him.


    "Ah, it''s a Meiqin." Yu Zhibo gets up straight with Meiqin''s help, and a mouthful of blood gushes out, which frightens Meiqin to wipe him with a towel.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just suffered an internal injury." Yu Zhibo waved his hand and took a breath. When he turned his head and saw Yu Zhibo''s joking face in front of him, he almost fainted again.


    "You... You!"

 Chapter 662

    Yu Chi wave turned to his head and found that Chen was looking at himself with a playful face. Suddenly, his face turned red, and there was hardly an old blood spitting out.


    "You... How do you..."


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Yuzhi bochen jokingly said what he wanted to say for the mirror.


    Yuzhi Bojing almost didn''t hold himself back in one breath. Wow, how can they both have kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but the treatment is so poor? He worked hard to get out of the dark space. As a result, as soon as he came out, he saw Chen sitting in front of him unscathed and joking about himself.


    "Is that what I really want? Can''t even beat a teenager? " Yu Zhibo mirror couldn''t help asking himself in his heart. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, old!"


    "The patriarch is in his prime. It is time to make great efforts to govern. How can he say he is old!" Seeing that yuzhibo mirror was depressed, Meiqin couldn''t help comforting her gently.


    "Indeed, we have always admired you? It is you who turn the tide when the family is in the most critical time, so that the family can continue. We are all your most loyal supporters. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked serious. Although he didn''t know what happened between Chen and their patriarch, he still stood firmly on the side of his patriarch, even if he... Wanted to fight with the boy in front of him, or even sacrifice himself.


    Then yuzhibo Fuyue looked at Chen, and even his three gouyu writing wheel eyes were gradually changing. The three gouyu slowly gathered together to form a windmill shape, which was clearly a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes!


    "Hiss!" Yuzhibo mirror happened to see that Fuyue''s eyes had changed. He was surprised and said, "Fuyue... Your eyes!"


    "My eyes?" Fuyue asked a question subconsciously. Suddenly, he reacted and quickly closed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye: "about my eyes, please keep quiet!"


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, yuzhibo mirror just nodded and said, "well, I know that our yuzhibo family is strong enough. If there is another pair of kaleidoscope, it will be suspected by the village. It''s better to block the news!"


    Meiqin anxiously looks at her husband, then looks at yuzhibo mirror, and slowly nods: "that... Mr. Chen..." Meiqin is a little embarrassed. After all, there is a fourth party here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person. If the old man hadn''t moved his hand first today, I wouldn''t have done it." Then Yuzhi bochen looked at the mirror contemptuously. It seemed that he disliked the old man''s strength and liked to use his hands and feet.


    Hearing Chen''s words, Yu Zhibo mirror almost didn''t spit out an old blood.


    "I''m really sorry for my low strength? At least I''m a strong man with the highest number of wood leaves. I can''t compare with you, a sick kid. Can''t I compare with others? "


    However, the mirror did not say such words, but said them in his heart.


    "Fuyue, how did you open your kaleidoscope?" Thinking of this, the mirror couldn''t help asking.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue touched his eyes as if he was remembering something, and slowly opened his mouth: "in the last war, our team accidentally fell into the encirclement of the enemy when carrying out its mission. In order to protect me, they blew me to pieces with detonating symbols. That''s when I opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, It is because of this that I can survive that battle. "


    It seemed that he thought of his own sadness, and Fuyue couldn''t help crying: "if only I could be stronger at that time. It''s all because I didn''t listen to their advice... "Fu Yue lowered his head slowly, his eyes full of sadness.


    The mirror was silent and didn''t speak, or didn''t know what to say. Their writing wheel eyes of Yu Zhibo were like this. They would evolve only when they were extremely insane. Even if they wanted to evolve into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, they would have the opportunity to evolve only when the closest people around them died.


    These eyes are doomed to be full of misfortune. In this unfortunate family, the whole family is doomed to an unfortunate life from the beginning. Not only because of the suspicion of the village, but also because of the great pain in his heart.


    "Alas." The mirror sighed: "has the pension been paid?"


    "Already sent."


    "In addition, we yuzhibo in the village will also send a pension. After all, it''s your teammate. It seems that the civilian Ninja''s life at home is not very good. It may be worse after losing his only son. Fuyue, you tell me to go to the accounting room to get a double pension and pay it. It''s our little compensation."


    "Yes!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and bowed to answer.


    "By the way, your eyes... No one else knows?"


    "Straight tree, I told him to go back and report from the beginning. After people died, I opened the kaleidoscope and killed all the enemies. No one else should know."


    "That''s good!" Yu Zhibo nodded with satisfaction. "Yu Zhibo already has three pairs of such eyes. Such strength is the limit that the village can tolerate. It is not suitable to have another pair of such eyes before we die!" Yu Zhibo said with a plain face. He didn''t seem to regard death as a terrible thing.


    "I see. After the death of his teammates, yuzhibo Fuyue can''t stand such a blow. From now on, he will be just an ordinary ninja." Fu Yue understood it and said plainly, as if he didn''t care about his own reputation. In his heart, only the family and the village would let him care.


    At the same time, yuzhibo mirror turned and looked at yuzhibo Chen. His face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say. Originally, he planned to fight with Chen to show his position. After all, Chen''s identity is embarrassing. If he goes too close to yuzhibo family, it will cause Muye''s high-level suspicion.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that before this fight was completed, I was abused by Yuzhi bochen first. Now I think of the mirror, I still can''t help getting hairy all over. Fortunately, Yuzhi bochen is merciful. Otherwise, the mirror will not only spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    At this point, the mirror didn''t know what attitude to face him. For a time, the atmosphere on the court became a little awkward.


    "Mr. Chen... I can call you that." Yuzhi wave mirror opening

 Chapter 663

    "Can I call you that? Mr. Chen. " Yuzhibo mirror was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He thought carefully, slowly put down his hand and straightened it.


    Even if he was seriously injured at the moment, he still had to get up and smooth their relationship. After what happened just now, Yuzhi Bojing probably understood Chen''s character. If things were not done well, he would die.


    At least, make an appearance at the top of Muye. At least make it clear that the yuzhibo family has no relationship with Chen, even hostile relationship.


    "Sorry, sir, we have no choice." Yu Zhibo''s mirror smiled bitterly, then spread out his hands and nodded to Yu Zhibo Chen, and then looked at the outside.


    Yuzhi bochen looked out along his eyes and knew what he meant.


    The meaning is obviously afraid of the misunderstanding of Muye''s senior management, but... Will Yuzhi bochen care?


    No, he doesn''t care. Although he is kind to everyone after coming to Muye, Chen''s pride will never dissipate.


    Chen sneered and hummed, "I don''t need anyone to tell me what to do!"


    Then Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his deep eyes unconsciously became kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. He suddenly stared at his back, and a transparent ripple gradually spread out.


    Outside the door, there were only two "pops". The two dark parts with animal masks lay on the ground as if there were no signs of life.


    Yu Zhibo Jing was surprised. If his eyes hadn''t found that there were still slight ups and downs in their chest to prove that they were still alive, he said that he should think about the retreat for Yu Zhibo family.


    Although not to that extent, it is basically almost the same. Yuzhibo mirror yuzhibo Meiqin yuzhibo Fuyue stood up and ran towards the two outside the door.


    "Hum, I''ll teach you a lesson this time. If you find someone watching me next time, it won''t be so simple to deal with the past." Looking at the three people running to rescue the two dark parts, Yuzhi bochen''s face was cold and his negative hand was still in place.


    Chen said this not only to the two of them, but also to the people behind them. If there were no Muye high-level secretly pointing out behind them, would they dare to monitor Chen in the yuzhibo family so rampantly? No one believed it.


    However, Yuzhi Bojing didn''t think so. Meiqin hurriedly performed medical ninja for the two people, gently pressed their hands with Yingying green light on their chest, and gentle chakra continued to repair their physical injuries.


    But the result was unsatisfactory. Chen shows illusory skills. Even if he is injured, he is also mentally injured. Ordinary medical Ninja is useless for mental trauma. There is no other way for this kind of injury except for his own rest.


    "Water stop! Water stop! " Yuzhibo mirror held one of the dark parts, and without scruples about the regulations of the dark part, shouted his name loudly.


    "Wake up!" Yu Zhibo''s mirror knows his identity when he sees the fox mask on his face. He dares to brazenly monitor the dark part of Yu Zhibo''s family and still wears a fox mask. Who else will there be besides his descendant Yu Zhibo?


    "Water stop?" Chen frowned slightly when he heard the name.


    "Is it the Yu Zhibo water stop?"


    Yuzhibo waterstop, as a descendant of yuzhibo mirror, has a high talent. Especially after he opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, the other gods in his eyes can be said to be the strongest illusion at that time. If he hadn''t died young, his achievements might still be above yuzhibo weasel.


    "Yuzhibo water stop? Why is he here? " Chen couldn''t help wondering.


    According to the truth, Yu Zhibo should be only about twelve or thirteen years old now. How can he enter the dark department so early?


    Don''t think that because everyone is qimukakashi, and don''t think that Yu Zhibo can enter the dark Department at will now that he has a good relationship with the village.


    You know, the process of entering the dark side is very difficult. At least two or more elders are required to guarantee, and the strength needs to reach more than the tolerance of the elite. Kakashi has enough strength. In addition, he is a member of the fire shadow faction. In order to avoid the limelight, he has no choice but to join the dark Department. According to the normal process, Kakashi is not qualified to enter the dark Department.


    What''s more, yuzhibo water stop? At least it will be two or three years before yuzhibo waterstop is qualified to join the dark Department. This is the case in Chen''s world. Because of the special relationship between the village and Yu Zhibo, shuistop was not able to join the dark department until he was about 15 years old.


    However, just when yuzhibochen questioned, yuzhibochen opened his mask with a mirror, revealing his extraordinarily young face. It was yuzhibochen. At the moment, another man''s mask was also lifted by Fuyue, but he was an unfamiliar stranger. I think he should also be a guy who ran a dragon trap.


    Yuzhibo Meiqin tried his best to heal for a long time, and the two people woke up.


    "How''s it going, waterstop? Are you hurt?" Seeing that shuistop woke up, Yu Zhibo Jing quickly asked for help, helped him up and asked with concern, "how can you come with Meiji to monitor Mr. Chen?"


    Yu Zhibo, who woke up for a long time, gasped and heard the mirror ask himself. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I received the above order that a team should go to monitor the young people who came to the family today and say what to prevent him from making a big fuss in the family. I heard that the young man was beaten wherever he went. Even Lord Qimu maoshuo was beaten by him, Afraid of any accident, I took the initiative to take the task together with Meiji. I didn''t expect... "


    Yu Zhibo still shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result. His own state, he knew that the illusion had seriously damaged his spirit, and he couldn''t use ninja for at least half a month. This is based on the fact that shuistop itself is an illusionist. Poor Meiji, although he also has the surname of Yu Zhibo, he has only opened Er gouyu''s writing wheel eye until now. After being impacted by Yu Zhibo Chen''s illusionism, he has to rest for at least two to three months.


    Hearing what they said, Yuzhi bochen was a little embarrassed. What does it mean to call wherever he goes? At least he Yuzhi bochen is also a civilized man. Well, he has always been polite before the soldiers. As for the flag mu maoshuo, it''s because Qi mu maoshuo doesn''t know how to fight by himself

 Chapter 664

    Yuzhi bochen subconsciously covered his forehead with his hand.


    You don''t have to guess who said such comments. Besides Nara Lujiu, who would say these things with such a big mouth?


    Touching his head with a slight headache, Yu Zhibo knew he had made a big Oolong the moment he took off his mask.


    Also, although the relationship between Yu Zhibo in the world and the village is fairly harmonious, the village does not have the courage to brazenly monitor Yu Zhibo, and their concealment techniques are not very skilled.


    At least yuzhibo mirror and yuzhibo Fuyue must have found it, but they didn''t shout anything, which clearly shows what.


    There will be no one who dares to monitor yuzhibo except yuzhibo. Just like the Japanese people, those who dare to monitor the Japanese people are basically their own people.


    Only in this way will it not cause widespread panic and disgust among all ethnic groups.


    Although something has happened, will Yuzhi bochen care?


    Chen stood up and walked out with a calm face. Looking at the two people who fell to the ground, he said in a flat tone: "ah, you are also yuzhibo''s people. I didn''t expect it."


    There was no apology and no apology at all. If it wasn''t in Yu Zhibo''s family, Chen might have done it harder. Dare you spy on him? Whoever it is must pay a price.


    Yu Zhibo smiled bitterly and understood that the guy in front of him had just come to Muye. He didn''t know some hidden rules inside Muye. He thought they were specially monitoring him. It''s understandable to make such a move. After all, even they don''t want someone to monitor themselves all day.


    But understanding doesn''t mean you can forgive, but what can you do? I can''t fight again and again. If I can''t win, people may not listen. I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.


    "Because of the particularity of each family, when we encounter this situation, we will tacitly let the people in our family monitor. This is an unwritten rule. After all, Lord Huoying doesn''t want to offend all families."


    "So... What if the person in charge of monitoring lied about the information?" Yuzhi bochen raised a very sharp question.


    "This... We don''t have any shady news, so there is no such thing as lying."


    "Well... What if something like a coup?" Yuzhi bochen said without trace.


    After all, this is the end of the yuzhibo family in Chen''s time. Let alone the tacit understanding, even at Chen''s time, the yuzhibo family was monitored very early. Because of the weasel, although all the monitoring had been removed in the end, it was the last step of the coup.


    "Hiss!" Yu Zhibo took a breath from the mirror. When he heard Chen''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his hand holding the water stop. He looked around nervously. The old half genius reacted that this was his own home. He breathed a sigh of relief and said to Chen seriously, "Your Excellency, be careful. Saying such words in Muye will cause misunderstanding."


    "Really?" Yu Zhibo Chen smiled back: "isn''t it because Yu Zhibo''s strength is too strong that it has caused a misunderstanding at the top?"


    "Nonsense!" Before Chen finished, Jing interrupted Yu Zhibo Chen: "we Yu Zhibo family have always supported Muye village since the establishment of the village. We are the most loyal guards of the village. If someone tries to destroy the peace and tranquility of the village, I Yu Zhibo Jing will replace him even if I fight for this old life!"


    Then yuzhibo mirror couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. As early as Chen said such words, he was startled. God, yuzhibo was already strong enough. Chen still said such words. Aren''t you afraid to arouse the suspicion of the top?


    Don''t think that the Muye high-level didn''t inquire about the source of the news. The crystal ball technique inherited by the fire shadow and the root team in the hands of the high-level are the means on the surface. As for the more shady means, I don''t know how many more.


    Otherwise, why do you think they are so relieved to arrange surveillance by their family? This is just a step down for all races to see if you have truthfully fed back the monitoring information. As for the real source of information, they will not rely entirely on the dark team. Only in this way can they fully control the source of information in the village and monitor the village without causing major unrest.


    Yuzhi Bojing is obviously someone who knows something inside. When he sees Chen''s conversation, he is immediately frightened and starts to get rid of his relationship with Yuzhi bochen.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhibo Chen could only shake his head and smile bitterly. He was vaguely disappointed with such a Yu Zhibo mirror.


    Originally, I thought yuzhibojing was a good patriarch who could bear humiliation and burden for the family and wholeheartedly adjust the contradictions between the village and the family. Although it doesn''t seem wise and powerful, it''s not necessary to kneel and lick the wood leaves like this, right?


    Seeing such yuzhibo mirror, Chen was very disappointed. What was he? Where is there a bit of wisdom and martial arts? Saying that he was kneeling and licking wood leaves has given him face. He is really ugly now. Chen can''t see it at all.


    With a helpless sigh, Chen shook his head and said, "I thought yuzhibo''s patriarch could have something unique. He could handle the relationship between the village and the family so perfectly. No matter how bad, such patriarch should be a wise man. As a result..."


    Then Chen ignored the angry eyes of the people around him and walked towards the door step by step: "come while you are happy and return when you are unhappy, yuzhibo mirror, you made me wait for you all day!"


    All the people around have a tendency to surround. As a result, they are all motioned by the mirror to get out of the way and give Chen a way to let him leave.


    Joking, even the mirror himself was defeated in the confrontation with Chen. How dare he let the younger generation of the family go up and die? Chen didn''t die under the mirror, but the mirror knew that if there was another time, Chen would never be merciful.


    In this way, surrounded by the glare of the people, yuzhibo Chen calmly walked out of yuzhibo''s residence step by step until Chen disappeared in the eyes of the people. What they didn''t see was that at the moment when Chen disappeared, yuzhibo mirror took a long sigh of relief and relieved his heart

 Chapter 665

    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was very surprised by his clan leader''s plan. Their clan leader''s performance today is somewhat inexplicable.


    Indeed, how could it be so unbearable to get the favor of the second-generation Huoying, the third-generation Huoying and even the whole Muye high-rise, and the support of many people in yuzhibo family?


    At least his performance today doesn''t match his identity at all. Which clan''s patriarch behaved so cowardly?


    Even if yu Zhibo was afraid of Muye''s high-rise, he didn''t come to this, did he? This is already kneeling and licking wood leaves. No wonder Chen showed such an expression.


    "Patriarch..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue spoke softly. He was confused about the performance of the mirror. He didn''t know how to ask Yu Zhibo mirror.


    The mirror didn''t respond to yuzhibo Fuyue. After seeing Chen step by step out of the family residence, he relaxed, sighed gently, turned his head, looked at yuzhibo Fuyue with deep eyes, and found that there was a little disappointment in the mirror''s eyes. He looked at yuzhibo Fuyue and couldn''t help but gently say, "don''t you understand?"


    "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t understand: "what do I understand?"


    "Alas." The mirror shook his head: "I don''t know whether it''s the right choice to give you the position of patriarch. You can keep a calm analysis in the general direction. Why don''t you even have a little political mind in this regard?"


    Yu Zhibo Meiqin, while treating the two, covered his mouth and looked at the mirror with a smile and blamed his husband. His husband is good at everything, but he will become a little dull when it comes to his own people. Anyone with a clear eye can see the problem, but his husband doesn''t see it at all.


    It was obvious that their patriarch didn''t want to have anything to do with Yuzhi bochen. It just pretended to be crazy and silly. It seemed unreasonable at all. In fact, yuzhibo mirror is not as irrational as he showed before.


    On the contrary, he was very smart. When he learned that Muye senior management asked them yuzhibo family to win over Chen, he had thought of this matter.


    They not only hope that yuzhibo can win over to Chen, but also worry that yuzhibo''s family will become stronger after winning over to Chen, which will frighten them. This contradictory psychology makes them very tangled.


    After thinking in many ways, I decided to continue to implement the plan.


    After all, yuzhibo has always been the strength of their village. Even if it is rampant, it will converge. Not all yuzhibo people have kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. As a clan leader who focuses on the family like mirror, his biggest weakness is the family. It is for this reason that Muye senior management will be so confident and bold to hand over this task to him.


    Yu Zhibo mirror had already seen through the thoughts of the top level. He wisely chose to pretend to be crazy and don''t wade in this muddy water. Compared with the peace of the family, nothing really matters.


    Yuzhibo mirror sighed and explained to yuzhibo Fuyue with a puzzled face: "it''s all acting."


    "Acting?"


    "Yes." Yu Zhibo looked at Chen''s departure direction in the mirror, and his deep eyes revealed a trace of thought-provoking meaning: "the high level doesn''t want us to win over this young genius. In fact, anyone can do it, but only our family can''t do it. "


    "He is too strong, and now yuzhibo is too strong."


    Listening to Yu Zhibo Jing''s words, Fu Yue pondered for a long time without talking. For a long time, he exhaled and continued to ask, "is this the reason? Didn''t I hide the kaleidoscope? Why do you have to? "


    "You are still too young." The mirror smiled helplessly: "don''t you think there are too many three pairs of kaleidoscope in our family? I''ve been assassinated a lot over the years. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "That''s it."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was silent. He had not made the news public since he opened the kaleidoscope, and even weakened his influence in the village in a disguised way. Once Yu Zhibo''s most famous genius has become invisible to all. Now many people feel that the successor of the patriarch is not true and want to replace it. If yu Zhibo''s mirror had not forced it down, Maybe his name as the heir to the patriarch has long disappeared.


    But in this way, the senior management still felt that yuzhibo was too strong. A trace of rebellious psychology took root in yuzhibo Fuyue''s heart. He looked at yuzhibo''s old face and his eyes were uncertain.


    Fuyue knew that the old man had devoted his whole life to the village. He could even give his life for the peace and stability of the family and the village, so he wisely hid his inner Xiaojiu, nodded quietly and said, "I see."


    Yu Zhibo saw that Fu Yue was silent. He thought he really understood his good intentions. He was thinking about Yu Zhibo''s gains and losses this time. He nodded with satisfaction and said happily, "it''s good for you to understand. It''s not in vain for me to push you to the position of the successor of the patriarch. There are talented people in the family, Do you know why I only like you? It''s because you know the general, know the advance and retreat, and can understand the embarrassing position of our family. I hope you can continue to maintain the relationship between the family and the village after you inherit the position of patriarch. "


    "Don''t worry, patriarch, I will do it." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked at the mirror and said firmly in his eyes.


    Seeing such yuzhibo Fuyue, the mirror became more and more satisfied. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "unexpectedly, the man was so young that he had such a city government. It seems that the high-level wanted to win him over to control him. It is estimated that it has failed."


    "Huh?"


    "While I''m acting, others are also acting."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of yuzhibo''s residence, Chen couldn''t help looking back and humming: "old fox!"


    He found that none of the people who can be the head of a family in Muye is easy to match, so is the thousand hand gate, and so is the Yuzhi wave mirror. Don''t look at the mirror as if they are flattering the village, but this is also a good way for them to protect themselves.


    Yes, Chen has realized it since he came out of it, but what can he do? Why should you stick your hot face to someone''s cold ass when they decide to act crazy with you? In addition to hurting Yu Zhibo''s waterstop, Chen simply did a favor and returned Yu Zhibo''s mirror. From then on, he didn''t owe Yu Zhibo''s family.


    "The next time I meet you, it''s not such a simple thing." Yuzhi bochen murmured, his eyes full of profound and thought-provoking

 Chapter 666

    "A group of old foxes." Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in the corners of his eyes. Here he wanted to use this method to win him over, and there he tried every means to distance himself from him. Did he throw him around as something?


    "Sooner or later, I''ll clean up all of you." Chen was silent and just walked forward.


    However, at this time, a bad omen suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" There was a faint sense of something wrong in his heart. Chen frowned slightly, his legs stopped moving, stood in place and slowly closed his eyes. Although Yuzhi bochen didn''t do any action, he had already been vigilant in the dark.


    "Is it magic?" Chen thought so in his heart.


    At this moment, the whole street became empty. The originally noisy central street could not even see a person. Even the two people stationed at the gate of yuzhibo station disappeared.


    Doesn''t that explain the problem?


    At the moment when Chen closed his eyes, a bitterness shot out of the dark and directly projected towards Yu Zhibo Chen''s back heart.


    However, at the moment, Yuzhi bochen seemed to be asleep and didn''t notice that the danger was coming.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp bitterness stabbed Yuzhi bochen''s back heart, and passed through his back heart. The bitterness did not reduce, and stuck on the opposite wall, deep into the wall several centimeters deep.


    The lips of the people in the dark under the mask slightly drew an arc. They thought how difficult the mission goal was. As a result, they didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Just as he was about to stand up and greet his teammates to finish work, he suddenly found a trace of something wrong. It turned out that there was no trace of blood in the place where Yuzhi bochen stood, and there was no scar in the place where he failed to hit.


    "What''s going on!" The masked man in black looked at Yuzhi bochen in surprise.


    Why, why is there no wound on Yuzhi bochen''s body? He clearly has hit.


    What the hell is going on. A trace of doubt flashed in the heart of the man in black, and suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    "No, go back!" In horror, he jumped up completely and left the place where he had been hiding. He jumped in the air like a fluttering eagle, but it was at this time that he found that he couldn''t control his actions.


    He wanted to control himself to jump up, but his body didn''t obey his wishes. Then, he slowly found that his vision was getting higher and higher. He just felt that he was spinning in front of him. He actually saw his body, puffing blood.


    I saw a headless body, with its hands and feet twitching and stiff in place, braving puffing blood.


    "So I''m dead." This was the last consciousness in his heart, and then there was a strong tingling feeling in the nerve of his brain, that is, after this consciousness appeared in his head, he gradually became stiff. Slowly, the scalp layer of his brain began to numb and lost his consciousness.


    It''s like being immersed in the darkness forever, slowly sinking into the endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time. He lost his consciousness.


    I don''t know how long later, when he woke up again, he saw the blood like viscous scarlet world around him, and his eyes were confused.


    "This... Where is this?" He sat up from the ground in confusion, shook his heavy head, and looked blankly at the scarlet world around him: "I''m not dead. Is this the world after death? "


    He sat up and scanned the strange world. Instead of standing up for the first time, he sat around and felt the chakra communicating with his body.


    "No?" His eyes widened in surprise, his fingers trembled slightly, and his mouth opened slightly. "This... What''s going on?"


    He frowned and couldn''t help thinking.


    I can''t help standing up, scanning the world around and constantly walking and exploring, just like an explorer with an explosion of thirst for knowledge.


    It can be said that his heart is big enough.


    Yuzhi bochen sat at the top of the world and watched the actions of the people in black coldly. Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, sensed a slight change in the outside world, moved his mind, and sank his consciousness into the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, several people in black are retreating slowly. When they see the separated bodies of the first people in black, they start to retreat slowly. When Yuzhi bochen''s consciousness comes out of the magic world, they just see them slowly withdraw from the hidden place.


    Yuzhi bochen''s mouth slightly stirred up, "sure enough, I knew that there could not be only one person who came to kill me in the wood leaf."


    Then Yuzhi bochen raised his fingers slightly, and the sporadic chakra between his fingers condensed. A smiling chakra ball slowly condensed in Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    Then his finger gently.


    "Nirvana!"


    Chakra ball landed silently from the sky, landed on the head of a group of people in black, and exploded. A dazzling white light flashed across the street.


    When his eyes shook again, the field had become empty. All the people in black who came to assassinate Yuzhi bochen were smashed by the aftershock of chakra ball explosion, turned into slightly invisible dust and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Weak! It''s boring. " Yuzhi bochen''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he seemed dissatisfied with the fact that these guys didn''t fight.


    After the clouds dissipated, Yuzhi bochen sank his mind into the magic space again. I have no scruples about what kind of sensation such a big noise will cause in Muye central street.


    What Yuzhi bochen didn''t know was that when he left, the whole wood leaf made an uproar.


    When they were preparing to ambush Yuzhi bochen, they had already dispersed all the pedestrians in the whole street and made all preparations before the ambush.


    After observing this situation, Yuzhi bochen felt that something was wrong. You know, this is in Muye. There is a dark Department to maintain the order of the whole village anytime and anywhere. They can make such a big noise in the city center without attracting the attention of the dark Department. Chen doesn''t believe that they have no problem.


    This kind of thing is 100% related to the Muye high level

 Chapter 667

    The murder ambush can take place in such a big street, but it can still not disturb the shadow of the fire. It is impossible without the tacit consent of Muye''s senior management.


    If there is no involvement of Muye''s senior management in this matter, no one believes it.


    After Chen''s consciousness was immersed in the magic world again, he was surprised to find that the man in black was shouting madly.


    "Anyone? Is there anyone here? "


    Chen was dumbfounded and smiled. He really regarded it as the underworld?


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, he came to this world after seeing his head separated with his own eyes. In this world, people believe that the soul exists, and even many families'' Ninja is related to the human soul.


    Take the recent Muye as an example. Whether Kato or Yamanaka, their family''s Ninja is all attached to the soul. They have already proved that people have a soul with facts.


    Although he seems to be so unbearable, this is human nature. After getting used to having power, suddenly losing power one day will make people collapse and do many unreasonable things.


    Just like why so many people choose to commit suicide after investment failure or business competition failure in modern times, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. They are used to the life with huge money in their hands. Suddenly one day, making them penniless will make them crazy.


    What is investment failure? At least people are still there. There will always be a day of comeback, but they don''t think so. Instead of letting them start from scratch and do it again, they would rather commit suicide.


    Now the man in black in the Chen world is quite reasonable. Maybe it is because he knows that this is the underworld, so he doesn''t show his self abandonment, but is actively looking for other wandering souls.


    Chen smiled coldly and didn''t want to force him any more. He stretched out his hand and thought. Then the soul of the man in black couldn''t help floating towards him.


    "What... What''s going on!" The man tried his best to resist the suction, but now he had no power. How could he resist the power of Yuzhi bochen? He could only watch himself pulled to heaven by the inexplicable suction.


    "It''s you!" This was the first thing the man in Black said when he saw Yuzhi bochen. Then he couldn''t speak any more.


    "Human Tao heart layer diving!"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t have the patience to extort a confession from the guy in front of him. At the moment, he wanted to know who wanted to murder him as soon as possible.


    With the power of reincarnation eye, Yuzhi bochen gradually began to read this person''s memory.


    After eliminating those useless memories, Yuzhi bochen finally got the information he wanted.


    "I see." Slowly opened his eyes, Yuzhi bochen breathed a sigh of relief, loosened and pinched the man''s hand, and let him fall down like this. Anyway, he is already a soul body. He won''t fall to death in this magic space.


    It turned out that from the moment he died, Yuzhi bochen launched the ability of reincarnation eye, forcibly deprived his soul, forcibly plundered his soul from the hand of death, and placed it in his magic space to isolate himself from the outside world.


    Chen had planned to extort a confession from the man in black. Later, he thought that since he could be a dead man, he should be the one with a tight mouth, so he didn''t waste the world and directly peeped into his memory.


    "Sure enough." Yuzhi bochen murmured to himself.


    From the memory of the man in black, he can know that the real name of the man in front of him is Tujian Daping. He is a senior chess piece installed in Muye in Yanren village. He is responsible for inquiring about the confidential events in Muye village. At the same time, he is also the main leader of this assassination.


    I don''t know where Yanren village got the news that Muye recently came to a strong outsider. If he works, he can immediately change the stalemate battlefield situation.


    Yan Ren, who fought on both sides, certainly did not allow such a thing to happen. He was already at a disadvantage. If Muye added another expert, they would lose more ninjas.


    So they discussed and planned the assassination mission, contacted Tujian Daping, who was ambushed in Muye, and asked him to plan the assassination of Yuzhi bochen.


    It is precisely this that led to today''s events.


    Of course, the story is not only a little bit, but also more wonderful. Chen did not guess wrong. There was a figure of Muye''s high-level activities behind this matter. Especially the elders'' activities of the Japanese clan. Otherwise, it''s just wishful thinking for them to assassinate Yuzhi bochen by avoiding the dark Department on Muye street.


    The senior elders of the day clan knew that things were bad after learning the news of Yu Zhibo Chen. Now the Yu Zhibo clan is strong enough. After the thousand hands clan slowly withdrew from Muye''s political stage, the largest family in Muye is only Yu Zhibo and day.


    Unfortunately, the two families are basically in a state of hostility, which is the same as Yu Zhibo and RI in chenna world.


    Both families are fighting for the status of Muye''s first family. Both sides tried their best to pull each other down and monopolize the name. Don''t think they just pursue this reputation. You should know that the interests represented after this name are very rich. Even today''s Yu Zhibo can''t help but want to get involved.


    It is for this reason that the two families are at a disadvantage. If Chen really joins the yuzhibo family, he is bound to stabilize the Japanese family in the family struggle, which they absolutely don''t want to see.


    Therefore, after knowing that Yanren village had the idea of getting rid of yuzhibochen, the elders of the Japanese family contacted some families who did not want the yuzhibo family to grow up and found Tujian Daping together to carry out friendly cooperation between the two sides.


    The people of the Japanese clan are responsible for dispersing the civilians in the street and leading away the dark Department, while the Ninjas in Yanren village are responsible for the assassination of Yuzhi bochen. They believe that touchen can''t always be vigilant in Muye village. After all, they can''t think that someone will carry out the assassination mission in Muye street.


    The two sides hit it off immediately. It happened that at this time, they learned the news that Chen went to visit Yu Zhibo. They couldn''t wait, so they began to carry out the task in a hurry.


    Yuzhi bochen half narrowed his eyes and took a long sigh of relief. Looking at the falling Tujian Daping, he joked: "I didn''t expect you to really look up to me. A quasi shadow level leader and eleven Shangren participated. You''re really willing. If you were someone else, you could really succeed, but it''s a pity that you met me!"

 Chapter 668

    If Tujian Daping''s soul still has consciousness at the moment, it is estimated that he will be angry again when he hears Yuzhi bochen. Think of so many of them ambushing Yuzhi bochen, and everyone can be completely destroyed by him. Especially the tone of Yuzhi bochen vaguely reveals that they are too weak.


    You should know that a quasi shadow level strong man and 11 elites are famous everywhere. Even if Qi mu maoshuo meets him, it doesn''t mean that he can solve it casually.


    Even such a lineup was despised by Yuzhi bochen. Anyone who thought of it felt that he was a little bent.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t immediately wipe out the soul of Tujian Daping, but collected it into the system space. Then his eyes were full of fierce light: "next, it''s time to collect debts."


    Yu Chi Po Chen''s big hand, the whole magic space is broken like foam, changing like a passing of night, and the vision is returning to reality from the illusion space.


    Sitting in the void, Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were sharp and narrowed slightly. He pinched his hands and pinched a handprint. The invisible shock wave spread around with Yuzhi bochen as the center.


    It is not as soft as before, but full of aggressive and domineering erosion. The invisible shock wave spread and dispersed. At that moment, even the ground produced spider web cracks.


    It''s no wonder that Yuzhi bochen is so angry that he is ambushed and assassinated. He can sit down with people and reason with them. Anyway, Yuzhi bochen can''t do it. It''s necessary to return it sooner or later. Since you dare to start, you should be prepared to bear the anger of Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen''s eyes at the moment were full of murderous intent. He spread his momentum and covered the whole Muye village. What he did was to tell everyone that I was very angry. I''m going to kill now. If anyone dares to stop me, go with me to die.


    Under Yuzhi bochen''s accurate induction, he soon found the residence of the Japanese family. Similarly, he also found their chakra breath in the residence of the Japanese family.


    "Hey, hey, I''m actually in a pile. It''s OK. I''ll spend a lot of time looking for you again!" Yuzhi bochen sneered. His cold eyes were full of killing intention. He stepped out and appeared tens of meters away in the next second. Unexpectedly, he "walked" towards the residence of the Japanese family in the air.


    It was just noon. There were many villagers who had worked in the morning to go home for rest and many ninjas walking back and forth in the street. At that time, they were doing their things back and forth, immersed in the peace of Muye and their excitement.


    But at this time, Yuzhi bochen in the sky entered their life with a strong momentum, forcibly breaking their peaceful life in Muye.


    When the first person found Yuzhi bochen in the sky, all the people put their eyes on Yuzhi bochen. Different from the exclamation of the ordinary villagers, the Ninjas made the same response after seeing Yuzhi bochen, took out the pain in the bag behind their waist and made a vigilant posture.


    After seeing that Chen had no other action but was on his way, their vigilance did not relax, but followed Yuzhi bochen''s back, and sent someone to the Huoying building to inform the second generation of Huoying.


    The ordinary villagers of Muye didn''t have a lot of vigilance like ninjas, but called friends to see Yuzhi bochen with the mentality of watching the excitement. After all, they haven''t seen anyone flying in the sky in their life.


    Even the three generations of fire shadow, the ape flying day chopper known as Dr. ninja, can''t do it. Even the God of tolerance, the dead thousand hand pillar, has never heard that he can fly in the sky.


    If there are ninjas at home, well-informed people may have heard of the three generations of tuying society flying in Yanren village, but this is not what they have seen with their own eyes, it is just hearsay, but now what appears in front of them is a real man walking in the sky, and from his body shape, he doesn''t seem very old.


    If things do not happen after today, maybe they will regard today''s things as a kind of boasting talk with others. When they talk about it with their younger generation or gossip with others, they will have envious eyes.


    But they may never think of what happened next in their life. It will really make them remember their life, and even almost lose their lives.


    There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. The dead villagers followed Yuzhi bochen and trotted towards the place where Yuzhi bochen left. Follow the elite ninjas in the village.


    However, those ninjas who saw Yuzhi bochen at the first time immediately informed the second generation of Huoying qianshoufanjian. In fact, they didn''t need to inform them. As early as the moment when Yuzhi bochen''s momentum radiated, qianshoufanjian already sensed it.


    After he sensed that the momentum in Yuzhi bochen''s body contained a killing intention, he felt something was wrong. Even when he called out the dark part hidden behind him, "go and see what''s going on. Hurry, send someone!"


    With these words, he didn''t wait for the dark Department to take action. He first took a step in the dark Department, put on his combat suit, and immediately rushed to the place where Yuzhi bochen''s momentum radiated.


    "My God, who provoked the uncle?" Qianshoufan rushed to the place where Yuzhi bochen was with all his strength. Even he had used the art of flying Thunder God, but even in this way, he couldn''t catch up with Yuzhi bochen''s speed.


    "Don''t do anything!" Thousand hands secretly prayed in his heart. If he remembered correctly, it should be yuzhibo Chen to visit yuzhibo family today. Did he have any dispute when he was in yuzhibo family?


    But it shouldn''t be. If it''s a dispute, Yuzhi bochen shouldn''t have such a murderous spirit. This clearly means that I want to kill and don''t stop me.


    That''s right. Qianshoufa read his meaning from Yuzhi bochen''s momentum, otherwise he wouldn''t be so flustered. After all, according to the information sent back by Qimu maoshuo, he can kill the existence of Qimu maoshuo. Even he is not sure he can fight

 Chapter 669

    At the beginning, qianshoufanjian subconsciously rushed to the residence of the yuzhibo family. When he was halfway there, he suddenly reacted. Yuzhibochen''s position has been changing. At this time, he reacted. Chen''s direction is not towards the yuzhibo family at all.


    Feeling his direction, he thought slowly in his heart. Who was there in that direction and who provoked the little ancestor.


    When qianshoufa changed his direction, he was able to catch up with Yuzhi bochen. After all, Muye village said it was big or small, and there was only such a large range in total. If a ninja moved forward with all his strength, he could run around Muye village for more than ten minutes at most.


    After a period of catching up, he could see Yuzhi bochen''s back. When he saw that Chen Zheng was stepping into the sky step by step, even the knowledgeable man couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In his impression, except for the super light rock art of the second generation of earth shadow and the third generation of earth shadow, he really didn''t see anyone else flying without the help of any tools.


    Even in Yanren village, they can''t be as relaxed as Yuzhi bochen, like walking on the ground. How strong is it to be able to walk freely in the void like Chen?


    Some people may say that this may actually be a unique skill. The strength of Yuzhi bochen is not as strong as expected.


    This idea flashed through his mind. He immediately threw it behind him. Joking, what would the strength of people who can cover the whole Muye village be? Even if it was a thousand hands, he couldn''t do it like Yuzhi bochen.


    He shook his head and put aside the unrealistic ideas in his mind. Qianshoufa began to follow Yuzhi bochen wholeheartedly. It was not that he didn''t want to call Yuzhi bochen, but that they couldn''t hear what qianshoufa said at this distance.


    In fact, the thousand hands can also speak with ninja, but after sensing the momentum of Yuzhi bochen, he resolutely chose to give up this option. Now Yuzhi bochen is like a volcano about to erupt. If anyone touches his eyebrows, needless to say, he will be hit by Yuzhi bochen''s thunder.


    As a second-generation Huoying qianshoufan, he must not be the first to take action before he knows the situation. We can''t make things worse.


    Walking on the roof, the second generation of Huoying inadvertently glanced at the ground and found that Chen was followed by a large group of ordinary villagers. At this time, he couldn''t sit still.


    Although he doesn''t know what Yuzhi bochen is going to do, he also knows that it''s a bad thing to follow so many villagers behind Chen. If there is a contradiction between the two sides, these ordinary villagers will be injured.


    There was no time to think about anything more. He took out a piece of paper, didn''t know what to write on it, threw it at the dark part behind him, and then went down from the roof to the villagers.


    "Let''s go back quickly. You can''t get involved in this matter. Once there is a fight, we may not care to protect you. It''s very dangerous here. Please leave quickly!"


    Unlike the third generation of Huoying, who can talk to others kindly, the second generation of Huoying gets to the point as soon as he opens his mouth.


    He looked at the villagers stopped in front of him with a serious face and stretched out his hand to stop their way forward.


    "It''s the second generation of fire shadow!"


    "Lord Huoying!"


    "Lord Huoying, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw that the newcomer was the second generation of fire shadow they loved in their hearts, the villagers stopped their progress. After all, the second generation of Huoying has only abdicated for a short time, and the position of qianshoufanjian in the villagers is not low.


    At least when qianshoufanjian was in office, he expanded the whole Muye village at least several times, and opened a ninja school, which gave all civilians the opportunity to become ninjas and make progress. He opened a ninja hospital to treat ordinary villagers, and built many infrastructure in many places of Muye, making it more convenient for villagers to live in Muye village.


    These are the things that the first generation Huoying didn''t do when he was in power. Even the third generation Huoying just maintained the status quo on the basis of the second generation Huoying.


    Now that the second generation of fire shadow that makes their life better and better appears again, they can''t stop his words.


    "Lord Huoying, what''s the matter?"


    Villagers, look at me, I look at you, and select an elite who is quite famous in Muye. He took the first two steps and asked, "what''s the matter, second generation adults? Who''s that guy? Why have I never seen it in the village? Has the enemy attacked? "


    After hearing this, the second generation of Huoying looked serious and looked at their lips. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only sigh: "Alas, this thing is not what you should know. It''s better for you not to know."


    Hearing this, the elite turned serious. It seemed that he found something wrong, but he was embarrassed to ask. He knew that if he shouldn''t ask, he couldn''t ask. This is the rule of a ninja. He can only ask what he should ask and don''t ask what he shouldn''t ask.


    "All right." The elite nodded seriously, "what should we do?"


    "It''s all gone." The second generation of Huoying waved his big hand and sighed softly. "What the hell is this guy doing? I think my old man has to help wipe his ass when he is old. Am I born this tired life? "


    The civilian Ninja began to disperse the villagers under the sign of qianshoufanjian. Qianshoufanjian sighed and saw that the dark department behind him had come. He signaled them to help disperse the masses together, and then continued to follow yuzhibochen.


    He wanted to see what the hell Yuzhi bochen was doing and what he was going to do. They had just separated in the morning. It hadn''t been long before. Why did they suddenly make such a scene? What happened and who provoked Yuzhi bochen.


    He hurried along Chen''s way step by step. His eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he seemed to find something.


    "This... This direction! It was there! "

 Chapter 670

    Thousand hands looked at the direction of Yuzhi bochen and thought carefully. Suddenly, he looked surprised: "this... This direction!" Then his face gradually became gloomy: "this is not the direction of the Japanese family!"


    The face between the thousand hands gradually became gloomy: "what''s the matter? Why did Yuzhi bochen run towards the residence of the Japanese family? What happened between them. Why would it involve the Japanese people. Is there any consensus between them? "


    It seems that he thought of something he shouldn''t think about. A bad feeling arose in the heart of qianshoufan. He saw that the reason why yuzhibochen rushed to the Japanese family must be that he had reached some bad agreement with some people in yuzhibo. Otherwise, why would yuzhibochen go to the Japanese family?


    Just because of this aspect, the mood of qianshoufei gradually fell down. I don''t know who reached the consensus with Yuzhi bochen, but who reached the consensus with him. Qianshoufei doesn''t understand.


    Whoever it is, it''s enough to attract his attention. After the Qianshou clan gradually showed weakness, Yu Zhibo and the Riyi clan gradually became the two largest families of Muye. They criticized and attacked each other together, which would cause Muye''s unrest. Only this is what Qianshou didn''t want to see.


    Muye village is not the wood leaf of a person in qianshoufa, nor is it the wood leaf of yuzhibo''s family with RI. After he established the wood leaf with yuzhiboban in qianshouzhu, his eldest brother, especially after qianshoufa passed his eldest brother''s position indirectly, he vowed to protect the wood leaf established by his eldest brother.


    If it''s an ordinary small fight, qianshoufa won''t say anything. After all, the benign competition brings only progress. The normal competition between the two families will only bring good benefits to Muye, but if it''s this vicious competition, it will only break the Muye, and even have a painful impact on the Muye.


    A thousand hands will never allow such a thing to happen. Just thinking like this, the eyes between the thousand hands gradually began to dignify, and the eyes slowly became firm. You can''t!


    With that, the speed between the thousand hands slowly increased, and the pain free speed of throwing flying Thunder God in his hand gradually became faster. Although this speed is much faster, it consumes more chakra. Qianshoufanjian is not at its peak now.


    When he signed a contract with yunnincun in the first World War of junior high school, after that battle, qianshoufanjian was seriously injured. After so many years of cultivation, although he no longer affected his normal actions, he was not at his peak.


    This constant consumption of chakra, with his current chakra quantity, can''t bear it at all. Reach out and take out several soldiers'' grain pills from the tolerance bag. The warm chakra passes from the limbs and bones between the thousand hand gates into the meridians between the thousand hand gates.


    It was not easy to catch up with Yuzhi bochen. He gasped slightly between the thousand hands, holding the trait painlessly and trembling slightly. His eyes looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly.


    "Finally... Finally caught up!"


    Yuzhi bochen glanced slightly at the door of the thousand hands. He didn''t speak. He stopped and stood at the gate of the day clan residence. He raised his feet slightly, crossed two stone doors, kicked open the closed door with one foot, and Chen raised his legs and walked in towards the door.


    "Wait! Sir, you... You, have something to say! What happened? Shall we discuss it? "


    Chen didn''t pay attention to the thousand hand door, just like ignoring him, went straight to the day family.


    "Wait!" Qianshou took a step forward and held Yuzhi bochen''s hand: "Sir, what happened. Can we have something to say? "


    Being held by the thousand hand gate, Yuzhi bochen finally stopped his steps. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looked at the thousand hand gate and said expressionless, "go away, you''re blocking me!"


    "Sir, what happened." Seeing Yuzhi bochen''s attitude, qianshoufei clicked in his heart, as if he vaguely felt that things were not so simple.


    Then he frowned slightly and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    "Go away!" Yu Zhibo Chen pushed the thousand hand gate. He didn''t want to conflict with the thousand hand gate. After all, now the two little girls are still studying in Ninja school, so there''s no need to get stiff with the thousand hand gate.


    Pushing open the thousand hand gate, Yuzhi bochen continued to walk towards the gate. He took out his weapon, streamer meteor knife, from system space.


    Although the streamer meteorite knife can''t keep up with Yuzhi bochen''s needs, he can only reluctantly use the streamer meteorite knife before he has a real weapon to weigh his hand. The original power gained before has not been able to be made into weapons. We can only wait until the next world to find out whether there is a way to make them into weapons.


    Holding the streamer meteorite knife in his hand, he walked towards the yard step by step. Today, when the knife is out, it will not return to its sheath if it does not drink blood.


    Just after Yuzhi bochen kicked open the gate of the day clan, the people of the day clan had reacted. A large group of people came out from the back of the yard. They surrounded Yuzhi bochen and the thousand hand gate in the middle.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He looked at Yuzhi bochen and qianshoufanjian and said seriously, "what do you want to do with my family today? Second generation adults? I don''t know what instructions the second generation adults have? "


    He looked at the thousand hand gate and made a bow with his hands together. Then he looked at Yuzhi bochen with dignified eyes. It seemed that if he didn''t have a good explanation, even if Chen was brought by the thousand hand gate, he would fight.


    "Jujube, things are not so simple. Wait a minute." A thousand hands stepped forward and stood in front of them ready to make a round: "let me ask what happened first."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes twisted, as if they were suggesting something.


    However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t pay attention, but continued to look at Juma ye and others with an expressionless face.


    Listening to the words of qianshoufanjian, asaki accurately captured the loophole in his words: "the second generation adult means that the guy who came to make trouble with the Japanese family has nothing to do with the second generation adult?"


    As he spoke, he shook hands with Ma ye and stared at Yu Zhi bochen fiercely. Since he knew that this guy in front of him had nothing to do with the second generation, it''s easy to say

 Chapter 671

    As a member of the Japanese clan, Jue is always proud of his status as a member of the clan. Although he despises the separated people, he regards the honor of the Japanese clan more important than his own life.


    After all, except for the identity of the rizong family, he is just an elite. Without this identity, he is nothing in Muye.


    It is precisely for this reason that seeing that Yuzhi bochen dared to challenge the dignity of the Japanese family, he would come forward like this. Even the second generation Huoying thousand hands were standing opposite him.


    But before that, asaki keenly noticed the meaning of the second generation Huoying words. He didn''t come with Yuzhi bochen. Qianshoufan didn''t intend to get involved. He was just a peacemaker.


    In fact, this is a very normal thing. After all, the Japanese people have made clear their position since the establishment of the village. They always stand on the side of Huoying. As a solid member of Huoying faction, qianshoufan doesn''t want to have any conflict with the Japanese people.


    It is the combination of these reasons that makes Jue so arrogant.


    He looked at Yu Zhi bochen with contempt in his eyes and said with a high look: "you are young and know that your practice is not easy. As long as you are willing to kneel down and apologize, I can spare you for the sake of the second generation of adults. How about this opportunity only once. You have to hurry up."


    The last sentence was spoken by Jue ye in a meaningful tone. This is a good time to improve his status in the Japanese family. Of course, he wants to take advantage of this time to search for a wave of fame in the family. It is uncertain that he can take this opportunity to win the name of an elder.


    To say that Yuzhi bochen can trample over their day clan, it doesn''t mean that he won''t believe it. I''m afraid no one will believe it except qianshoufeijian.


    After all, Chen looks too young. It is the so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They are not arrogant and domineering in Muye village. It is not certain that some people regard this low-key as weak.


    "Kneel down?" Yuzhi bochen raised his eyebrows and looked at the man named asaki with great interest. When he said this, Chen had already included him in the death list. There was no need to say too much to a dead man.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Yuzhi bochen''s tone was neither salty nor light. He couldn''t hear the smell of fireworks at all.


    But he said that qianshoufanjian was almost scared to death when he heard the words of jute. Who is this guy in front of you? Yu zhibochen, at least a strong person above the Super Shadow level, may not be able to fight the enemy even among the current thousand hands.


    The strong cannot be humiliated! This sentence is not in vain. Qianshoufan was just ready to try to stop Yuzhi bochen''s action, but Chen didn''t do it. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This was not a fuss, but he could feel the surging chakra in Yuzhi bochen. He had never seen the vast chakra quantity.


    Even there was a faint feeling between the thousand hands, and even the amount of chakra in Jiuwei was not as much as Yuzhi bochen. Would a man with so many chakras be a weak man?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen didn''t act according to his will, he felt a little angry. Ignoring him in front of so many separation members was simply violating his dignity.


    When he stepped forward to Ma Ye today, he glared at Yu Zhi bochen and shouted, "did you hear it or not? I''ll give you another chance and kneel down! Apologize to us, and then worship us. I can choose to spare you... "


    "Noisy!" Yu Zhibo Chen snorted coldly and his eyes coagulated. He saw that the whole man was stunned and kept that posture motionless before he finished his words.


    "Bad!" The thousand hand gate was still a step slow. As soon as Chen''s voice fell, he noticed something bad and rushed to Jue Ye. However, it was too late.


    When the thousand hands came to jujube, jujube had no breath.


    "Hemp leaf?" A thousand hands reached out and gently touched him. Before his hands touched others, he saw that Jue Ye''s body was gradually weathered into grains of dust. When the wind blew, the whole person turned into a mass of wind sand and dispersed.


    If there were not a small mass of gray dust on the ground, I''m afraid no one would have thought that there was a man named Juma ye here at the moment.


    "Hiss!" The thousand hands took a breath of cool air. Together with the people surrounding Yuzhi bochen, they couldn''t help but subconsciously step back and give up a huge space.


    Within five meters of Yuzhi bochen, no one dared to come. The power of a wave is so terrible! Is it worthy of being a strong person who has surpassed the Super Shadow level strength!


    A thousand hands frowned and looked at what Yuzhi bochen wanted to say. However, he stifled it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but it''s no use saying it. Even if he does, will Yuzhi bochen listen?


    And this matter has become big. When qianshoufa saw this, no less than three people ran to the inner yard to call people. It has become a big deal to kill people within the Japanese family, and he is still a member of the family. Even if he is a former second-generation Huoying, it is impossible to skip it without a reasonable reason.


    Since the outbreak of the incident, the frown between the thousand hands has not been stretched. Up to now, since the incident has become serious, he has calmed down. At least the thousand hands were also the second generation of fire shadow at the beginning. What kind of big scene have you never seen?


    It is impossible for us to take sides now, so we have to play it by ear and then reconcile it. The most important thing is to find out what Yuzhi bochen''s purpose is.


    If his goal is the whole Japanese family, he will fight this old life to organize the behavior of Yuzhi bochen.


    The calmed down thousand hands stood aside and watched Yu Zhi bochen deal with the matter.


    Chen didn''t even change his eyebrows after killing Jue ye, as if he had done a trivial thing and trampled on a trivial mole ant

 Chapter 672

    If someone saw Yuzhi bochen just now and thought that he was young and didn''t have any deterrent, I''m afraid everyone has regarded Yuzhi bochen as a beast, lest they avoid it.


    There''s no way. Yuzhi bochen is really terrible. At any rate, Jue is an elite tolerance. Among them, it''s a strong existence, but what?


    It was such an elite who endured, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Yuzhi bochen''s clothes, so he fell. How terrible is this, and how powerful is the strength of Yuzhi bochen?


    Even, many timid people couldn''t help shaking their legs. There was no way. At that moment, the momentum of Yuzhi bochen was too strong.


    Even though they have been fighting for years, they have never experienced such powerful oppression. The reason why we can persist here all the time is just because of a strong spirit. They barely stand here for the sake of the Japanese people and their life safety.


    If the enemy attacks at this time, they may not be able to display 30% of their strength.


    It really deterred a family with the power of one person.


    At this time, I don''t know who whispered in the crowd: "if our ancestor, Lord RI Tianren, is still there, where can you be arrogant and domineering in our family!"


    At the moment, the field is quiet. Even a little voice on the field will be heard. Obviously, the man''s voice is not small. It is such a sentence that everyone on the field can hear.


    However, it was at this time that the crowd put all their eyes on the man, so that the speaker shrank his head into the crowd.


    But it was of no use. After he said this, everyone next to him opened a certain distance from him. No one existed within a meter around him.


    The man looked around and wanted to cry without tears. He began to regret it in his heart. He''s trying to be strong. Now he''s going to lose his life.


    He knew that after Yuzhi bochen heard this sentence, Chen would never let him go. He had a feeling of sadness in his heart, even if he planned to break the jar.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at him with great interest. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to be a bird just after he established his power.


    Chen walked slowly in front of him and patted him on the shoulder: "you seem very unconvinced?"


    The man was patted by Yuzhi bochen. The whole man was shocked and shivered immediately. Seeing Yuzhi bochen asking him, he stammered twice and didn''t say anything.


    "I ask you something!" Yuzhi bochen frowned and his tone of voice couldn''t help raising a few points: "I''m not convinced by your appearance?"


    "No... no!" The man''s face was painful and almost didn''t scare him to pee his pants. His face was embarrassed. He said shakily, "no... I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing Chen''s aggressive momentum, qianshoufan couldn''t help but walk over and resist for the family members of that day: "Mr. Chen, enough is enough. That''s enough. He''s just in a hurry. Can you let him go in my face? The Lord is coming. If there''s anything, let''s ask the head of the Japanese family? "


    Qianshou tentatively wanted to take down Yuzhi bochen''s hand on the shoulders of the day''s separation members, but he pulled it hard, and Yuzhi bochen''s hand lines didn''t move.


    A thousand hands were surprised. They didn''t believe in evil. They used 50% of their strength to pull it out, but they still didn''t pull it out.


    Trying to open Chen''s hand twice in a row failed, which made the old face between the thousand hands blush. Even if he didn''t leave his hand, he directly pulled out with 100% of his strength, but the result was the same. Yuzhi bochen didn''t even shake his hand.


    This sense of powerlessness frustrates thousands of hands. He even began to doubt life, "am I really old and have no strength?"


    Yuzhi bochen ignored the thousand hands in doubt, pushed his hand away and looked at the young man who separated that day. His face was full of banter: "what''s your name?"


    "Me... Me?" The man was overjoyed when he saw that the second generation Huoying wanted to save himself. He thought he had been saved. He couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, and the expression on his face gradually enriched. However, he didn''t expect that the second generation Huoying''s thousand hands were just an old guy who couldn''t see it. He didn''t save him from Yuzhi bochen''s hands three times, and a happy face immediately stepped down.


    The young man who separated that day looked embarrassed and didn''t dare to disobey Yuzhi bochen. He could only say hesitantly, "I... my name is the gate of fire."


    "Oh? What is rihuohu yours? "


    "He is my brother." Although he didn''t know why Yuzhi bochen would ask his brother rihuohu''s name, he still carefully answered Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    "Oh, I see..." Yu zhibochen sneered.


    "Do you know my brother?" There was a burst of fine light in the eyes of the fire gate. Although he didn''t know why he knew his brother, since he was an acquaintance, wouldn''t that be some discussion?


    Yuzhi bochen slowly put down his hand on the shoulder of the fire gate, gave him a mocking look and said coldly, "do you know your relationship, but to my surprise, why is the gap between you and your brother so big? Your brother, rihuohu, has the courage to take a shot at me. Why don''t you even have the courage to look at me? "


    "You... What have you done to my brother!" Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, he immediately rushed up to the fire gate. You should know that his relationship with his brother is the best in the family. Although he is a little timid, it involves his closest brother. Even Yuzhi bochen can''t bear it.


    Seeing this, the thousand hands came forward one after another to stop the impulse to the fire gate: "calm down, fire gate. Your brother''s fire door didn''t have an accident. Now that he didn''t come back, it proves that he wasn''t hurt and can still fight on the battlefield. Don''t be dazzled by anger. Calm down!"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t deny the words of thousand hands, but nodded and said, "indeed, your brother is one of the few people I can look up to. He doesn''t have a problem. He should lie down for ten days and a half months at most."


    Chen''s tone was flat, as if the person who did it was not him

 Chapter 673

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a whisper in the whole field. Rihuohu was the youngest genius of the current day family. Even compared with the heir to the patriarch, ririzu didn''t make much concessions. He didn''t know how much higher it was than the day when Yuzhi bochen killed him.


    There is also a difference between elite tolerance and elite tolerance. Some elite tolerance cannot advance to the quasi shadow level due to various restrictions, but in terms of strength, it is not worse than the strong ones at the quasi shadow level.


    Just like the sunset red of later generations, as an elite who is proficient in magic, Shangren can''t advance to quasi shadow because of physical art, but who dares to say that her strength is worse than that of quasi shadow? Even on the battlefield, the lethality of sunset red is greater than that of the so-called quasi shadow strong.


    The strength of rihuohu and rizu is not much better than that of the strong quasi shadow level. It is only because of their age that the amount of chakras is not as good as those old quasi shadow strong, so they have not advanced to the strong quasi shadow level. However, rimahe is just trying to step into the threshold of tolerance among the elite. Their strength is not outstanding. Unlike rihuohu, as long as they don''t fall, Basically, the position of a Japanese elder has been reserved.


    The shock brought by the two is very different.


    Just when they were shocked, a large group of people came out of the backyard of the Japanese family.


    "What''s going on!" As soon as the first middle-aged man came out, he couldn''t help feeling agitated when he saw this situation and shouted, "what a group of people do around here!"


    When they heard someone talking behind them, they turned their heads and found that it was their patriarch. They couldn''t help but retreat and make way.


    "Patriarch!"


    As the patriarch, jidezu nodded and walked through the crowd to Yuzhi bochen and qianshoufanjian. First, he made a call to qianshoufanjian and called for a second-generation fire shadow. Then he saw Yuzhi bochen frown and whispered, "who can tell me what happened here!"


    Seeing that no one stood up to speak, he snorted angrily to dezudun: "who will tell me what happened!"


    At this time, someone came from the side and whispered a few words to dezuer.


    Jidezu frowned after listening to all the words, and his face was uncertain. When the man left, jidezu looked at Yuzhi bochen with an embarrassed face: "who is your excellency? What''s the purpose of making trouble with our Jiyi family? Where did we offend you?"


    Then he put his eyes on qianshoufeijian and whispered: "second generation adults, what''s the matter? Why did you bring a person to make trouble with us? Is it something wrong with us? You can point out that we can correct it. There''s no need to call someone to make trouble with us?"


    Hearing this, the old face in the thousand hands could not help turning black. When it was said that he was still a nephew, he was actually said by a nephew at his age. It was really hard to see on his face.


    "Are you the current head of the Japanese clan?" Yuzhi bochen turned his head and looked at jidezu with a plain face.


    "It''s me. What can I do to make trouble in my family? " Jidezu looked serious. The people standing behind him lined up and had a tendency to fight when they didn''t agree.


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen asked sarcastically, "are you sure you can represent the Japanese family?"


    "Presumptuous!" Before jidezu said anything, an old man stood up behind him and yelled, "even if we intrude into the Jiyi family, we still kill people. At present, we don''t pay attention to our clan leader. We put up gimmicks here. Come on, catch him!"


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen was shocked, and a strong shock stunned everyone present. Those guys who were ready to move subconsciously stopped their steps.


    Seeing that the people were frightened by themselves, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing at jidezu and said, "can you tie up your dog when you talk? The master didn''t speak. The dog didn''t talk. "


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, jidezu and the people who spoke before suddenly looked gloomy. Jidezu stared at Yuzhi bochen tightly, word by word, and said in a threatening tone: "are you serious?"


    However, as if he had not heard the threat in jidezu''s tone, Yuzhi bochen said easily, "aren''t you the head of the Jiyi family? Why do you have cats and dogs jumping out to talk without talking? "


    "Presumptuous!" The man couldn''t help it any more. He broke free from the shackles of others and stood up and shouted, "I''m the elder of the day family. I''ve made great achievements for the day family. Why can''t I speak? It''s you. Where''s the hairy boy from? Don''t ask about my reputation of the day family and dare to make trouble!"


    Indeed, the reputation of the Japanese family is very strong in Muye, especially when the Qianshou family gradually shows weakness. The Japanese family has become a powerful man in Muye. How dare anyone dare to make trouble with them?


    If it weren''t for the thousand hand gate standing beside Yuzhi bochen at the moment, if it weren''t for Yuzhi bochen''s momentum just now to tell everyone that he was not easy to provoke, it''s estimated that zhidezu wouldn''t speak at all at the moment, so he asked someone to take Yuzhi bochen down. Where would he talk so much nonsense with Chen?


    But he said that the elder was dissatisfied when he saw that his clan leader had not ordered to capture Yuzhi bochen. He knew that his clan leader had a bad command due to the face between the thousand hands. He was so humiliated because of the second generation fire shadow in front of him.


    At this moment, the elder secretly hated the thousand hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen sneered: "really, your name is so big? Why haven''t I heard of it? It''s not blowing, is it? "


    "Hum!" The elder snorted coldly, "I''m afraid your family didn''t know where to play mud when I was on the battlefield. What qualifications do you have to bark here!"


    "What qualifications do I have?" He was silent for a moment, and then the whole person''s momentum pressed on the elder: "I''m better than you!"


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Give me the man!"

 Chapter 674

    Yu Zhibo''s face was as cold as frost. He opened his mouth to dezu in a cold voice: "don''t talk much nonsense. Hand over the people to me quickly!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." He frowned slightly to dezu.


    "Don''t understand?" Chen raised his eyebrow and glanced at the elder behind him: "then why don''t you ask the elder around you what he did?"


    The old man turned white and stepped back three steps. Facing the pressure of Yuzhi bochen, he was a little unprepared and trembled and said, "Hu... Nonsense! You... You''re talking nonsense! I haven''t even seen you. How can it have anything to do with you! "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Yuzhi bochen''s face suddenly cooled down. With a wave of his big hand, everyone was pulled close to the magic space by him. Before everyone in the scarlet blood world could stand still, they were startled by the cold of the world, and even timid people almost didn''t collapse.


    They didn''t find Da Ping in the ground at the first time, but were stunned by Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    "This... This is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. You are Yu Zhibo''s man! " Day dezu looked at Chen''s eyes and suddenly roared.


    He finally understood why Yu Zhibo Chen would make trouble with the Japanese. It was nothing more than those dirty things between Yu Zhibo and the Japanese. Don''t others know that he doesn''t know?


    Over the years, they know a little about what they have done to dezu. Needless to guess, Chen''s coming this time must be the Revenge of the yuzhibo family. Thinking like this, he couldn''t help staring at the elder next to him.


    Jidezu knew that something would happen sooner or later, but although he was the head of the Jiyi family, he didn''t have as much power as he thought. He could hardly intervene in every decision or anything. Even if he strongly opposed it, there was no way to block their action.


    "Please don''t confuse me with the yuzhibo family." Yuzhi bochen said something casually. Immediately, he stared at the elder of the Japanese family, stretched out his hand to absorb the soul of Da Ping in the earth, and said evil: "excuse me, elder, do you know this guy in front of you?"


    At this time, the elder reacted. When he saw Tu Jian Da Ping, he clicked in his heart, "has the matter been exposed?"


    No wonder yuzhibo Chen will come to them. It turns out that he is yuzhibo genius who sent a message from the three generations of Huoying to Muye. It was only then that he reacted, but it was impossible for him to admit it.


    I saw the elder holding his head and opening his mouth: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. I don''t know who this guy is. What do you want me to see!"


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Chen loosened his hand and said with a smile, "it''s okay. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, now people are here. It''s a catch. Whether you admit it or not has nothing to do with me. Anyway, you''re all going to die."


    "You... You... You... What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t mess around!" The elder''s face was pale, and he stepped back. Then he shouted, "I don''t understand what you''re talking nonsense. Come on! Take him down! "


    However, there was no one on the court at the moment. Seeing the performance of the elder, who didn''t understand what happened?


    Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly, "OK! I''ll let you die today! " Wake up the soul of Tujian Daping and control his mind with reincarnation eyes. Under the control of Yuzhi bochen, Tujian Daping tells them about the ambush of Yuzhi bochen by people who collude with the elders as spies.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar in the field.


    "I didn''t think he was such a person!"


    "Yes, even if we have a festival with the yuzhibo family, it''s a matter within our own village. Even if we don''t like yuzhibo, we didn''t expect to collude with outsiders to murder people in our own village."


    ¡­¡­


    After the events were revealed one by one in Tujian Daping, the ninja of the family knew that the event was over that day. He sat down on the ground trembling and pointed to Yuzhi bochen with his hand trembling: "you!"


    "Do you have anything else to say!" Chen looked at him with a cold face. The streamer meteorite knife in his hand had already been raised and was about to fall.


    "Wait a minute!" Qianshoufan stepped forward. Before, he didn''t understand what was going on. He thought it was Chen''s collusion with some people of yuzhibo. Subconsciously, he thought it was Chen''s fault. Now the truth is clear. His face is slightly red. Even so, he can''t let Chen deal with the elders of the Japanese family like this.


    It''s very important. It''s in the best interests to take people to Muye torture group for torture.


    Jidezu also meant this. He wanted to stop it. After all, he was the elder of his family. If he was killed, he didn''t even dare to fart, then his clan leader''s dignity would really be gone.


    However, they still said it was a little late. The knife in Yuzhi bochen''s hand had already been waved.


    "Leave someone under the knife!"


    With a "poop" sound, his hand fell and his head fell to the ground.


    Qianshoufei looked at Yuzhi bochen with an embarrassed face. Although he said it was really their fault, Chen didn''t pay attention to them.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning. Chen hit a snap of his fingers. They only heard a burst of explosion behind them.


    Jidezu turned his head and saw that none of the elders who came to visit the Japanese family today were left. All of them were killed by explosion, and there were no complete corpses on the ground.


    It''s a big deal!


    "Yuzhi bochen!" A thousand hands shouted at Chen.


    Chen turned his head and looked at him. A trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "why, do you want to stand out for them?"


    After being stared at by Yuzhi bochen, the thousand hands trembled. At least he came from the sea of people in the corpse mountain and saw death, but he felt a trace of fear under the eyes of Yuzhi bochen?


    He forced himself to cheer up, looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a serious face and said, "do you know what you have done? That''s nearly half of the elders in Muye village. You killed them all alone? The whole wood leaf will cause unrest because of your behavior! "


    "Oh? So what? " Yuzhi bochen asked, "does it have anything to do with me?"


    "You!" A thousand hands were angry, and almost no old blood came out

 Chapter 675

    Yuzhi bochen''s attitude completely angered the thousand hands. The death of so many people at the scene will certainly cause an uproar in Muye.


    You should know that the dead are not one or two robbers or ordinary people, but the elders of each family. They control the power of their own family. Even the head of the family has no higher status than them in the family.


    It''s a time of war, and Muye really can''t live without their support, because once they die, the headless ninjas of those families are bound to have a great impact on the Ninjas on the front line, and the reaction of this impact will be a great weakening of combat effectiveness.


    When their minds are not in the fight, their combat effectiveness will be weakened, which will lead to the collapse of one or even all fronts. This is definitely not the scene that thousands of hands want to see.


    Especially now, as the third generation of fire shadow, ape flying day chopper is active in the battlefield. When he came back and found that such a big thing had happened in the village, he as a teacher didn''t know how to face his disciples.


    Thousand hands stared at Yuzhi bochen fiercely, without any scruples. It was in Yuzhi bochen''s magic space, "has nothing to do with you? If you act so recklessly, you will directly paralyze half of the Presbyterian group. All the decrees in the village will come to a standstill. No one will implement the orders in the village or the tasks of the village. Once such a deadlock is formed, the whole Muye will face a great crisis of collapse. You say these have nothing to do with you? "


    Yuzhi bochen had no response on his face and even wanted to laugh. He shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed: "so what? Instead of letting a group of people who have an affair with foreign enemies tell us what to do here, it''s better for them to die directly. The so-called long pain is better than short pain. It''s just that we need to cut the mess with a quick knife. "


    "You!" The thousand hands pointed to Yuzhi bochen and trembled slightly.


    "For those who dare to fight me, there must be the awareness of paying a price. They are your Muye people. You can''t do it yourself. I don''t have such scruples."


    "You... Even if they made a mistake first, it''s also at the disposal of the village. How dare you commit the following crimes? Lord Huoying didn''t speak, so dare you do it casually!" Jidezu said with a cold face.


    It can be said that his face is gone. Yuzhi bochen killed his elders in front of so many people and so many elders from his parents. It can be said that if he doesn''t have a statement and an explanation, he can say that he has no dignity this day. It can be regarded as the end. With resentment in his heart, jidezu stood between the thousand hands and aimed the muzzle at Yuzhi bochen.


    "The following crimes? I think... Did you misunderstand something? "


    Hearing what ridezu said, Yuzhi bochen looked cold. He glanced at jidezu. His cold eyes flustered jidezu. The thousand hands were frightened and said in a secret way, "no!"


    However, it was too late. Yu zhibochen''s body flashed. The whole person appeared in front of ridezu, grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up. Looking at ridezu''s ferocious face, Chen smiled coldly: "when did I say I was Muye?"


    "Yuzhi bochen, put down the head of the Japanese clan!" The face of Qianshou fan was very ugly. The instant body skill came to hold Yuzhi bochen''s hand in an attempt to exert pressure on him. However, he sighed slightly in his heart. He didn''t expect to come to this step in the end.


    "Go away!" With a wave of Chen''s big hand, he directly blocked the hand between the thousand hands. But what surprised him was that Qianshou Fanjian seemed to have known that Chen would come. Just when Yu Zhibo Chen waved to stop him, Qianshou Fanjian was quick in eyes and hands, jumped away, and closed his hands and began to seal quickly.


    "Magic, the art of dark walking!"


    It can be seen that although Qianshou Fanjian has resentment against Yuzhi bochen, he does not intend to fight with Yuzhi bochen and does not use his best water escape ninja. His purpose is only to save ridezu from Yuzhi bochen.


    Sure enough, Yuzhi bochen became dark in front of him for a moment after he hit the illusion between the thousand hands. Chen subconsciously waved his hands and closed his hands to disperse the illusion.


    It was at this time that the thousand hands were quick in their eyes and hands. Taking advantage of the moment when Yuzhi bochen was distracted, the instant body skill was launched to save ridezu from Yuzhi bochen.


    Although he is now 60 or 70 years old, it seems that he may die at any time, but even so, he is a real super shadow strong man. Although chakra''s capacity and physical strength are different from those of young people, his survival speed has not weakened at all.


    In Muye, if you say the instant body skill, the thousand hand gate is the second, and no one dares to recognize the first. Even the budding wave wind water gate, his instant body skill is only between Bozhong and the thousand hand gate.


    After all, he is a person who has practiced the art of flying Thunder God. Even if the speed is not good, he will not be much worse.


    The dark movement between the thousand hands was cracked by Yuzhi bochen in the blink of an eye. It was not that his magic was too weak, but that Yuzhi bochen was too strong.


    Chen, who has a writing wheel eye, is immune to magic to a certain extent. It''s good that the magic between the thousand hands can limit him for one second.


    Yuzhi bochen, who had returned to God, found that jidezu was no longer in his hands and couldn''t help looking a little ugly. He glanced at the door of a thousand hands and said coldly, "Oh? Are you sure you want to fight me? "


    "I don''t want to be against you, but your current practice has exceeded my endurance limit." Thousand hands are very calm. He didn''t react before, and he didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to be so decisive, which made Chen kill so many elders without effort.


    In the case of preparation, how can the thousand hand gate let Yuzhi bochen succeed so easily?


    "In that case, there is no need to say more. Let me see if you are qualified to say that." Yuzhi bochen sneered. What did he do beyond his endurance limit? What a high sounding reason. Is he not allowed to fight back when he was assassinated? He deserved to be assassinated?


    What you say every day should focus on the overall situation and make certain sacrifices if necessary. This is the case in previous lives. Muye, who focuses on the overall situation, had to sacrifice the whole Yu Zhibo family. At that time, Chen didn''t have enough strength to resist, which doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the strength to resist now

 Chapter 676

    Yuzhi bochen half narrowed his eyes and walked forward with a big hand. The whole magic space was fragmented. Everyone was brought back to the original world by Yuzhi bochen. At this time, they found that they had not moved more than half a minute in the beginning. Although the bodies of the elders who were crushed by Yuzhi bochen were still alive, their souls had long been wiped out by Yuzhi bochen.


    "That''s why I hate Muye people. They all use high sounding reasons to sacrifice others for their own interests."


    Yuzhi bochen walked in step by step. The streamer meteorite knife in his hand was cold and returned to the scabbard without drinking blood? Does not exist.


    In the process of marching, the momentum of Yuzhi bochen was also rising. Finally, the shocking power climbed to a peak when Yuzhi bochen came to the door of thousands of hands.


    Holding the Liuguang star meteorite knife in his hand, he pretended to look around unconsciously. Those Japanese ninjas who looked at him couldn''t bear the huge momentum of Yuzhi bochen, so they turned their heads to avoid Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    Yuzhi bochen is too strong. Ordinary ninjas can''t bear Yuzhi bochen''s powerful momentum. Especially the Ninjas of the Japanese family can almost see the surging chakra and momentum in Chen''s body after opening their eyes.


    This adds to their deep fear of Yuzhi bochen. One by one, he stepped back. In the end, only qianshoufeijian and jidezu could barely stand in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    In fact, qianshoufei didn''t expect that things would get so far. Originally, there was nothing friendly this morning. As a result, this morning just passed. Not long ago, they went from the relationship of superficial friends to the opposite.


    Even more unexpectedly, the strength of Yuzhi bochen has been so strong that he has to retreat.


    "Wow", he took off his fire shadow imperial God robe, exposed the blue and Black Warrior armor inside, jumped back, took out his characteristics from the back tolerance bag, and now he is ready to fight.


    The same is true for jidezu. His two eyes become ferocious. It is obvious that the white eyes symbolizing the sign of the Jiyi family have been opened. Like the thousand hand gate, he retreated slightly, arranged the starting posture of soft fist and waited for Yuzhi bochen''s attack.


    Don''t think why they don''t attack first, but they choose a conservative defensive state.


    First of all, this is the residence of the Japanese family. If they really want to fight, it is bound to cause huge losses. Even at this time, they still hold the idea that they can not fight and try not to fight.


    Secondly, with the strength shown by Yuzhi bochen, they don''t know where to start. Chen doesn''t show a very obvious weakness, which makes the thousand hand gate who has always fought with his brain a little cautious, and jidezu completely holds the idea that the thousand hand gate has no attack and he doesn''t attack.


    "It looks like it''s done very well. I don''t know how much strength you have." Yuzhi bochen sneered and mocked them.


    He was indifferent to Yu Zhibo Chen''s ridicule. After all, he was a man who had been fighting since the Warring States period. What kind of ridicule did qianshoufa express that he had never seen? In his seventies and eighties, he had long passed the era of saving face. Now he is more important than anything as long as the village is good.


    "How about our strength? Just come and try."


    Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. He waved the Taidao in his hand. He has proved his words with practical actions.


    When Chen attacked, they were ready to defend. They saw Chen bullying him with a knife in his hand.


    His eyes narrowed slightly between the thousand hands, and he threw the characteristics of his hands towards Yuzhi bochen. Then his hands began to seal rapidly. He only heard the sound of Shua Shua. The thousand hands actually formed eight seals in less than a second.


    This is the printing speed that yuzhibo weasel never had in the peak period!


    "Shuidun hard vortex water blade!"


    The thousand hand gate jumped up high and rushed to Yuzhi bochen. Chen was ready to take his attack with a knife on his side, but at this time, the figure between the thousand hand gate was distorted and mysteriously disappeared in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, he came forward to dezu. He stared at Yuzhi bochen with ferocious white eyes. His hands were not idle. He slapped Yuzhi bochen at a fast speed.


    "Bagua empty palm!"


    Yuzhi bochen fired a bullet to counteract the attack on dezu.


    However, at this critical juncture, the missing thousand hands unexpectedly appeared behind Yuzhi bochen. He held the handle with one hand, raised the hard vortex water blade in his hand, turned around and threw the ninja in his hand towards the position where Yuzhi bochen stood.


    After leaving the hand between the thousand hands, the hard vortex water blade immediately turned into a spiral sharp concentrated water gun.


    "Poop!" It was the sound of sharp tools stabbing into the body. The Ninja between the thousand hands pierced Yuzhi bochen''s back and stabbed Yuzhi bochen. This is not over. After the huge water javelin stabbed Yuzhi bochen, it began to expand sharply, and finally exploded with a "bang".


    "Did you get it!" The eyes of those watching the excitement could not help revealing a somewhat wonderful look.


    However, the thousand hands that hit the door did not show a proud expression, but cautiously returned to ridezu and stood with him.


    ¡­¡­


    When the explosion ended, everyone looked at the place where yuzhibochen stood. Chen''s figure had disappeared in the field, and only a double wood pierced into a pair remained in place.


    "Sure enough, there is no such simple solution." Qianshoufei sighed. In his tone, he was very sorry and disappointed. It seemed that he didn''t want Yu zhibochen''s life. It was very worthless.


    "Is this your strength? You''re too old to do what you want?" Yuzhi bochen''s voice came out from behind the crowd. When the people looked over, they found that Yuzhi bochen was sitting on the branch with a knife in his arms. He looked like an old God on the tree, which seemed very ungrateful

 Chapter 677

    Yuzhi bochen sat on the tree trunk and looked at the thousand hand gate with great interest. Seeing that the people''s eyes were still on the deep pit, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing: "is this your strength? I think you''d better go home to provide for the elderly and don''t be a ninja."


    Yuzhi bochen''s sarcastic tone not only made his face look disgraceful, but also made many ninjas feel angry for no reason. If his eyes can kill, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know that he has been killed by these people''s eyes. I don''t know how many times.


    "Why is this guy so strong?" He whispered to dezu.


    "I don''t know. The news from the front said that Qi mu maoshuo and pig deer butterfly were not his opponents. The big snake pill vomited blood and fell down after he stared at it." A thousand hands smashed his mouth and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Gradually, the Ninjas who were left behind by the thousand hand door to guide the masses finally came over.


    Seeing so many people gathered around, I couldn''t help feeling flustered. I hurried to the thousand hand gate and stood beside me.


    Joking, they are all members of the dark Department. They are not only responsible for maintaining the safety of Muye, but also maintaining the life safety of Huoying. If there is anything wrong with the fire shadow in the wood leaf, the members of their dark Department will be blamed.


    The leader of the dark Department half knelt between the thousand hands and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Huoying, we''re late."


    A thousand hands shook their heads. They didn''t blame them, but reached out to help him stand behind him.


    "Lord Huoying, what''s going on?" The dark member was very confused. This morning, he followed behind qianshoufeijian and saw the friendly exchanges between Yuzhi bochen and qianshoufeijian.


    It took less than a morning. Why did they fight? Or did it start at the base of the Japanese family? As the leader of the dark Department, he really doesn''t understand why they make such a mess, but his brain is unlikely to understand that he is only suitable for attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold, not for these intriguing calculations.


    Yuzhi bochen saw someone coming. He didn''t stop them, but quietly watched them stand on their opposite side and sneered: "why, if you can''t fight, you''re ready to use the crowd tactics? Do you think you can beat me with more people? "


    The momentum brought by Yuzhi bochen is not aimed at one person, but at everyone. However, even if Chen''s momentum spreads, it can''t be resisted by those people. At least it''s the tolerance level of the elite. How can it be so easy to be knocked down?


    Even if they could not resist the momentum of Yuzhi bochen, they would not shrink back. Somehow they united to resist the erosion of Yuzhi bochen''s momentum.


    Yuzhi bochen''s noise in the day clan has basically spread all over Muye after this period of fermentation. Even those ninjas who are far away know that now someone is making trouble in their Muye and is ready to gather together to catch up with the place where the past happened.


    Today''s Muye is so united. Even if there is such a backward existence of the Presbyterian group, there are still shortcomings.


    At this moment, Nara Deer, who had rested for a day and was ready to have a good rest in his home, felt the soaring momentum of Yuzhi bochen, got up from the tatami and looked out. He was surprised to find that it came from the residence of the Japanese family.


    In a hurry, Nara Deer didn''t care about his manners for a long time. He sent people to the mountain and Qiu Taoist school. After calling people, he put on a dress and began to run from the place where the past happened.


    While running Nara Deer for a long time, he said to the bandit in his heart, "this master really goes wherever he goes? How did the Japanese offend him? "


    "What trouble." Nara Deer shook his head helplessly for a long time, and the speed under his feet could not help accelerating again.


    He first went to the flower shop of the mountain people, and happened to meet Shanzhong Haiyi who helped in the flower shop. Unfortunately, it saved Nara Deer the trouble of asking people to go back and forth for a long time.


    Yamanaka Haiyi helped to tidy up in his florist. When he saw Nara Lujiu hurried over, he was still a little strange. After hearing Nara Lujiu''s explanation, he immediately put down his kettle, took off his apron and ran towards the Japanese family behind Nara Lujiu.


    On the way, they met qiudaodingzuo, who had been called by Nara Deer for a long time. The three nodded and said nothing. Qiudaodingzuo still went on his way silently after returning to the team.


    When the three arrived, they just saw Yuzhi bochen raise the streamer meteorite knife in his hand, which ended up provoking the dark members.


    "Leave someone under the knife!" Nara Lujiu shouted.


    However, it was too late. The knife in Chen''s hand hit the man''s neck. There was a blood mark on the man''s neck. Then the blood roared out of the wound like money. "Poop" and fell to the ground. The unstoppable blood flowed on the ground, soaked the ground and dyed the grass flat red.


    "Who else!" Yuzhi bochen took the Taidao in his hand, ignored Nara Lujiu''s voice and looked at the people coldly. He really didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop the provocation at this time. Did he really think that Yuzhi bochen didn''t dare to kill?


    Nara Lujiu was anxious. He didn''t know what was going on ahead. Seeing Yuzhi bochen kill, he knew that today''s affair could not be ended like this. Many people lying down on the stage, it is estimated that the evil spirit did not do less in front of him on his way.


    "Bad!" Nara Deer has been worried for a long time. After all, people are invited back by themselves. Now such a big thing has happened, he must be involved.


    One side is the village where he grew up and the other is his life-saving benefactor. Nara Luku is caught in the middle. No matter which side he is biased, it''s not good. What he hopes most is that both sides can get along well and find a point of peaceful coexistence.


    From before this morning, everything is so smooth. If there is no accident, on the surface, it is certain that Yuzhi bochen will join Muye.


    Unfortunately, just after the morning, a tragedy happened. This makes Nara Deer not understand why a good thing has become what it is now.


    If Nara Deer really wants to make a choice between the Savior and the village for a long time, he may still choose his own village, but he still has a glimmer of fantasy and hopes that this matter can be resolved peacefully.


    Chen''s tone was flat, as if the person who did it was not him

 Chapter 678

    After all, it is a village where he has grown up for more than 20 years. Although Chen is also very kind to him, the feelings accumulated in these 20 years can not be forgotten so easily.


    There is Nara Lujiu''s home and his friends in the village. Living in such an environment, how can Nara Lujiu be willing to put down?


    With a long sigh, Rao''s IQ is 250. He can''t think of any solution in a short time.


    "Mr. Chen, is there any misunderstanding?" Nara Lujiu came forward. He knew that although Yuzhi bochen liked to fight, he was not a vexatious person. As the saying goes, eating soft rather than hard is Chen''s character.


    There must be some misunderstanding among them. Chen will do it.


    "I don''t know what the hell jixianci is doing. Isn''t this their home, and I don''t know to be optimistic." After a glance, Nara Deer, who didn''t find jixianci, couldn''t help talking in his heart for a long time.


    As a person who has fought with Yuzhi bochen, jixianci should know what happens when he fights against Chen. Why can he watch the two sides fight?


    What he didn''t know was that after he came back, he was taken to Muye hospital for examination. The large and small injuries he had suffered on the battlefield had accumulated in his body for a long time. It suddenly broke out last night, which startled the doctor who was preparing to confirm that he had no problem and was urgently rescuing him. Now I can''t come back at all, so I can''t know what happened to Yuzhi bochen in the Japanese family.


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at Nara Deer for a long time, but he didn''t put down his long knife. He said coldly to Nara Deer for a long time: "it''s none of your business here. Get out of the way!"


    Nara Deer was pushed by Yuzhi bochen for a long time. His face turned white. He hurriedly stepped back and withdrew a few steps. If Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding hadn''t helped him, he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    He was livid, covered his chest and gasped. He looked at a complex look in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    Chen didn''t want him to get involved, or he didn''t want the Nara Deer to get involved with his future father-in-law for a long time.


    Listen to the system. Although this is a parallel world, what happens in this world will also affect Chen''s time and space. Therefore, Chen will not interfere with the track of Haiyi in the mountain as much as possible, at least before he gives birth to Jingye.


    As for others, Chen doesn''t care.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yuzhi bochen looked at the thousand hand gate with a bland face. The streamer meteorite knife didn''t put down. It seemed that as long as the thousand hand gate refused to show weakness, he would continue to fight.


    "Why, why did it become like this?" Nara Deer''s eyes were complicated for a long time. He sighed and felt bitter in his heart.


    There was no movement between thousand hands. He was at a disadvantage when Muye started fighting. He had to take into account the masses of Muye and didn''t dare to fight at all.


    "Yuzhi bochen, have you made a decision!" Thousand hands stared at Yu Zhi bochen with their eyes, and said ruthlessly word by word: "if you fight a village alone, don''t think about your two little disciples!"


    The tone in Qianshou''s mouth was very obvious. It was threatening Yuzhi bochen. As long as he dared to continue, Qianshou would dare to attack Yuzhi bochen''s two little disciples.


    Just after saying this sentence, he felt that the world seemed to collapse. If the whole person was struck by lightning, his body shook, his feet stumbled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. If someone hadn''t held him behind him, he might have fallen to the ground.


    Reluctantly raised his head and looked at Yu Zhibo Chen with a plain face. He was about to speak, so he heard Chen say, "this time is a warning, and the next time will not be so simple."


    "You really don''t think of your two little disciples? Now they have made many new friends in Muye. You must not want to see them tangled between their master and friends. We Muye have the most perfect teaching mode and the most powerful teachers. Only in Muye can they get better education... "


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t like your junk." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yuzhi bochen. He continued with a cold hum: "if I hadn''t been in the mood to teach them the most basic things at this time, do you think I would like your broken Ninja school? Threaten me with my apprentice? "


    Then Yuzhi bochen sneered: "Oh, are you sure that Muye village can withstand my attack?"


    Yu Zhibo Chen has no other advantages, but he has almost achieved the ultimate in protecting his weaknesses. When Tian Zhiguo''s men were besieged by the Ninja coalition, Chen slaughtered all the besieged people in a rage, which indirectly started Chen''s reputation in his own world.


    Now the thousand hand gate is so immortal. The only time he pulled down his old face to threaten others, he even hit Chen''s muzzle. I have to say that the thousand hand gate is a little miserable, and the old face can''t hang up.


    After that, Chen didn''t speak again, but quietly looked at the thousand hand gate. The meaning was very clear. It depends on how the thousand hand gate chose.


    Qianshoufeijian''s face was uncertain. He was really shocked by Yuzhi bochen''s words. Qianshoufeijian would not doubt whether Chen had this ability. Only at this time would he remember that this was not the little man who could easily deal with the past.


    Biting his teeth, he didn''t even notice the blood seeping from his lips. He squeezed his fist fiercely between the thousand hands, then sighed and said calmly as if he had given up something: "you won."


    "Lord Huoying!"


    A thousand hands reached out to stop several people who wanted to talk next to them and sighed: "this time it''s our Muye''s fault. Please forgive me, and then we will come up with a reasonable compensation."


    At this moment, the mighty thousand hands seemed to be ten years old, and the whole person seemed so decadent. He has never been so powerless as he is now, and this sense of powerlessness has never appeared even in the face of yuzhibo.


    Hearing the words between the thousand hands, Yuzhi bochen''s mouth aroused a mocking smile: "you say forget it, I haven''t said forget it!"


    "What else do you want! We have all conceded defeat. " A thousand hands frowned.


    "If you beat someone and leave, how can there be such a good thing?" Chen''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold

 Chapter 679

    "What else do you want?" A thousand hands frowned.


    Yuzhi bochen held his chest in his hands, and the streamer meteorite knife was inserted on the floor under his feet, waiting for an explanation from Qianshou.


    However, there was no sign of the thousand hand door. Gradually, the expression on Yuzhi bochen''s face cooled down. The originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly returned to the freezing point again. Nara Lujiu was very uncomfortable now. He was a little lucky to see the atmosphere relaxed a little. As a result, things went against his wishes.


    The situation will not develop in the direction he thought. Nara Deer has been anxious for a long time, but what can he do? The strength is really too low. Even if what he said is right, will they listen?


    Qianshoufa can make concessions for Muye, but yuzhibochen... Sorry, they didn''t find anything to contain yuzhibochen.


    Nara Lujiu felt a little worried. At least he was a man with the a head and a face in Muye, but he didn''t buy his account here.


    The two sides seem to have returned to the previous stalemate again, and no one gives in. Qianshoufeijian is pure angry, but Yuzhi bochen is different. He knows that qianshoufeijian will eventually bow his head, just as he admitted defeat first in the beginning. Chen has long been in an invincible position.


    As the saying goes, no double blessing, no double misfortune. At the stage of confrontation between the two sides, Yuzhi bochen vaguely felt a slight change in his flying thunder seal.


    "This is..." feeling the change from thousands of miles away, Yuzhi bochen thought a little, which direction is the country of rain?


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Remember that before Xiaonan left, Yuzhi bochen threw a handle to Xiaonan and asked her to take it with her. Yuzhi bochen will feel it when she is in danger.


    With Xiaonan''s strength, if he didn''t run into Shanjiao fish and banzang, he could be unscrupulous wherever he went. Chen thought to himself, "is it dangerous? With her strength, she has the power to fight against the old shadow. Even if she can''t fight, it''s not difficult to get away. Is there any change? Anyway, I brought her here. Let''s go and have a look. "


    After having made the decision, Yuzhi bochen won''t hesitate. He doesn''t care about Muye very much. The lesson that should be given has been given. Since there is a more urgent thing, there''s no need to spend it here. He divides a wood to take care of two little girls here. Yuzhi bochen looks at qianshoufanjian and others, doesn''t say anything, and goes straight into the air.


    Until Yuzhi bochen stepped into the air and disappeared in the eyes of everyone, no one dared to say a word on the field.


    After a while, sun dezu reacted from the shock. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the thousand hands and whispered, "Lord Huoying, just... Forget it?"


    He glared at him. At the thought of this thousand hands, he didn''t fight at all. He snorted angrily: "what else do you want? Kill him? Do you have this ability? There are also those members of the Presbyterian group. They don''t have the ability to play assassination. They overestimate their strength. It''s really embarrassing. "


    He could not help shaking his head, but he felt a little relieved in his heart.


    He didn''t see what the elder group''s immortal has done over the years. He was more powerful in those years when he was a fire shadow. These immortal people didn''t dare to fight against themselves openly. They only dared to worship the sun behind their backs, so they didn''t deal with them much.


    When Feijian abdicates his position, his power has become more and more powerful in recent years, and he has begun to brazenly fight against the shadow of fire, but at this time, Feijian is no longer the shadow of fire, and he can only see the action of ape flying day cutting.


    Now, Yuzhi bochen killed nearly half of the elders. Although it would cause turbulence in Muye in a short time, on the other hand, it brought some convenience to Huoying, that is, ape flying day cutting. After all, half of the Presbyterian group will no longer be his elbow, but will become his supporters, After all, not everyone in the Presbyterian group wants to fight for power and profit.


    This is why qianshoufa was very angry after seeing half of the dead elders.


    But the thunder and rain are small, and there is no reason to investigate Yuzhi bochen too much. On the one hand, their strength is really not enough, and they are not qualified to investigate the responsibility of Yuzhi bochen.


    On the other hand, it may not be a good thing for wood leaves. It is the so-called "do not break, do not stand, break and then stand". Only in this way can wood leaves become more prosperous and powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yuzhi bochen felt the guidance of flying thunder seal. He didn''t rush there immediately. Instead, he went to the Ninja school first. He saw that the two little girls stayed in the Ninja school and were not isolated and bullied, and there was nothing unhappy. Relieved, Yuzhi bochen rushed to the rain country.


    It''s not that Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want a flying Thunder God to run to the country of rain, but it''s not allowed.


    The country of fire is not too far from the country of rain. It is not like the country of wind to the country of rain, one on the far left and one on the far right.


    Chen''s perception of flying Thor can indeed reach the height of covering the whole world. After fully absorbing evolution, he does have such strength.


    But he can''t use huangquan biraoban as smoothly as huiyeji. The spatial coordinates in tianzhiyu can be accurate to single digits, and each spatial node corresponds to the relative position. It''s unrealistic to shuttle freely in the world of fire shadow without accurate and skilled control of huangquan biraoban.


    It is even possible that what you want to go to is the land country. As a result, the space node is not clear and transmitted to the water country.


    Yuzhi bochen can only travel honestly. Rao is so. His speed is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It may take three days and three nights for normal people to move from the country of fire to the country of wind, while Yuzhi bochen may move forward with all his strength in less than an hour.


    This is the gap between strength. Chen''s speed has long exceeded the speed of sound. It''s just that he''s used to flying Thor. He''s never done his best. Not to mention that now as long as he is a little familiar with the emperor of heaven, he can shuttle the whole world at will.


    The distance from the land of rain to Muye is not far, or the scope of the whole fire shadow world is not too large. At the speed of Yu zhibochen, it only takes ten minutes to reach the limit distance triggered by flying Thunder God. As long as Xiao Nan can hold on for another ten minutes, just ten minutes.


    "I didn''t expect an accident so soon..." Yuzhi bochen muttered to himself as he hurried along.


    His figure is like thunder and lightning. No, it is faster than thunder and lightning. The sharp roar of passing places resounds through the world

 Chapter 680

    Two flowers bloom, one for each.


    When Xiao Nan arrived at Yuren village, he looked at the once familiar streets and the familiar crowd, and felt a little disappointed.


    At this time, she was just at the beginning of the organization. The three of them had traveled all over the rain country and were constantly working hard for the civilians and Ninjas in the rain country.


    The country of rain is not big, but it is not small. But under their rush, almost all ordinary people and civilian ninjas have received their favor.


    Xiao Nan''s gentle beauty and her smile earned her the title of angel.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the actual ruler of the rain country, Shanjiao fish, is extremely suspicious.


    Speaking of Shanjiao yubanzang, he was indeed a good leader. During World War II, in order to prevent the rain country from becoming the battlefield of all major countries, he personally went to battle and made efforts for the peace and stability of the rain country. However, he was not an enlightened leader.


    As the saying goes, people will change. Even top figures like demigod and banzang can''t withstand the invasion of years. As soon as people pass the peak of Ninja, they become more and more timid. Yuren village did not participate in the Third World War. Instead, it swayed between the three major powers by the residual power of World War II.


    Several big countries are really worried that Yuren village will be put into the arms of hostility, and they can''t help but increase the efforts of solicitation, so that they try to avoid being in the territory of the rain country when the war starts, but there will always be accidents in the war, and there will be transit behavior more or less.


    For this careless behavior, Shanjiao fish banzang didn''t say anything. As long as it wasn''t a massive invasion and open opposition, as long as it didn''t affect his rule, he would turn a blind eye.


    After all, they will pay compensation after they finish playing at home. Shanjiao fish banzang is happy to see their success when they are so honest.


    He said he was not an enlightened leader, because banzang would never allow a second voice in Yuren village. Since the dawn organization was established, banzang has noticed this organization formed by three young people.


    At first, banzang didn''t pay attention to them, but slowly, the prestige of Xiao organization among the people grew. More and more ninjas and villagers joined Xiao organization. Gradually, banzang felt that his rule seemed to be threatened.


    In Chen''s original world, at this time, banzang began to collude with Muye''s Tuan Zang to secretly get rid of the three people, but in this world, there was fire suppression in front of Tuan Zang, and then there was the elder group eyeing. If he had ambition and no power, he could only temporarily put away his minions.


    However, the history is always surprisingly similar. Without the Tuan Zang of Muye, the semi Zang in the world chose to cooperate with the ghost lamp of the country of water.


    After the negotiation request for cooperation was sent to Xiao organization, banzang began to collude with the elder ghost lamp of the water country, and quanzang began to ambush their Xiao organization.


    Xiaonan can''t watch the three of them fall into danger again, nor can he watch Miyan die in the negotiation again, and can''t watch the long door open reincarnation from now on.


    Determined, she stayed on the only way to negotiate, waiting for the three people from Xiaohua organization to come to the door. Xiao Nan knows that even if her strength is much higher than before, she can''t be an opponent of half god and half Tibet. Only by stopping them before things happen can she save all three.


    But the first day passed. Xiao Nan didn''t wait for the three to appear, but saw many familiar faces in the process. Having not seen Miyan come for a long time, Xiaonan couldn''t help wondering: "did I remember the wrong time?"


    Then Xiao Nan stopped a man and began to ask questions.


    "Lord angel!" The man was stopped by Xiao Nan. When he saw Xiao Nan''s familiar face, he subconsciously shouted. The next second, his angel was just a child. How could he be so big?


    "Is it the elder sister of the angel?" The man couldn''t help thinking in his heart. After all, looking at the familiar black background Red Cloud robe, he subconsciously regarded Xiaonan as his own person.


    "But it seems that sister angel is an orphan? I haven''t heard that she has a sister. "


    No matter what the man was thinking, Xiao Nan just thought he looked familiar. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to be a small head in the early stage of the organization: "where is the leader now?" Xiao Nan looked at him and asked calmly.


    "Report to your excellency, the leader set out yesterday to negotiate with semi Tibetan adults." Although I don''t know why Xiao Nan asked the news that everyone knows, the man replied respectfully: "we are now ready to go to participate in the final cooperation and witness this scene."


    Xiao Nan was shocked when he heard what he said: "or... A step late?"


    Regardless of the man''s surprised eyes, Xiao Nan turned and rushed straight to the agreed place. Since we didn''t catch up with Miyan on the way, we had to go all out, at least stop them before they entered the siege.


    How fast is Xiaonan moving at full speed? When she eclipsed her huge paper wings, Xiaonan''s speed reached a peak. Her wings shook slightly and brought a strong hurricane. The whole person was pulled higher than the sky and rushed to the place in her memory.


    "Must, must catch up!" Without stopping Miyan on the way, Xiaonan was impatient. Flying at a low altitude all the way, I was afraid of skipping the two people on the way.


    Time is good. In those years, they didn''t go fast all the way to let more people know about this matter, that is to say, Xiao Nan still has a chance to catch up.


    Finally, when he was about to enter the encirclement, Xiao Nan saw the two young figures.


    you ''re right! It was the two young people who dreamed of peaceful coexistence with banzang.


    Looking at Miyan and changmen''s young face with firm faith, Xiaonan couldn''t help smiling gently: "it''s nice to meet you in this life!" Then her face gradually became firm: "don''t worry, in this life, I will protect you, even... Even lose your life!"


    After seeing the two, Xiao Nan accelerated again and stopped suddenly in front of them. Regardless of the strong wind blowing their clothes and robes, he pretended not to see their surprised expression. Xiao Nan looked at the two people calmly: "are you going to participate in the negotiation prepared by semi Tibet? That''s a trap. Don''t go! "

 Chapter 681

    Miyan looked at Xiaonan in surprise and stared at Xiaonan. Miyan quietly walked up to his companion and asked, "long door, is it difficult that Xiaonan still has a sister, do you know?"


    The long gate was approached by Mi Yan, and his face was slightly ruddy. He looked at the man in front of him who was the same as Xiao Nan.


    Like, it''s so like, the same hair, the same face, the same ninja, even the thin temperament seems to be the same. If changmen didn''t know Xiaonan didn''t have a sister, changmen would even subconsciously think that this was Xiaonan''s sister. No wonder his companions would make such an expression.


    Looking up at Xiaonan''s eyes, I don''t know why. A very familiar feeling arose in changmen''s heart. He gently asked, "you... Who are you?"


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that you can''t participate in the negotiation now. It''s a conspiracy. Banzang has colluded with outsiders to ambush there. As long as you go there, you will attack you."


    They looked at each other and wondered why the man who suspected Xiao Nan''s sister would say so.


    After careful consideration, Miyan stood up and looked at Xiaonan and said, "Xiaonan''s sister, er... Let me call you that for the time being. This is an opportunity that we finally won. Banzang adults also reported this cooperation in the whole village. All villagers and Ninjas will come to visit. Therefore, even if it is a conspiracy, we will go there for the peace of the village. "


    Miyan''s firm face revealed that it did not accord with the sense of responsibility he should have at his age.


    Xiao Nan looked at the Yellow haired kid in front of him, and his face was a little disappointed. Yes, that''s what Miyan was like. Knowing that there is a trap ahead is also a duty bound advance. Finally, it is a bitter suicide that bumps into the long door in order to realize the dream of peace.


    Although time has come again, Miyan''s character and choice will not change, just as he said: "my dream is to hope that the world can be peaceful. From then on, the war will not spread to any corner of the world. For this dream, I will fight all my life, even if I lose my life, because I know that even if I die, And you, one I fell, and thousands of me stood up. At that time, peace will no longer be a dream. "


    Xiaonan''s face revealed infinite memory. At the beginning, they were attracted by Miyan''s spirit of duty-free and fearless sacrifice. Since then, they followed him on this road?


    If Miyan can be persuaded, Miyan will no longer be Miyan.


    Xiao Nan smiled gently, her lips lifted, and she looked so charming: "well, since you decide to continue, I''ll accompany you! Don''t worry, even if I die, I will let you escape safely! The tragedy of the last life will never happen, never... "Xiao Nan didn''t say the last sentence, but made up his mind secretly.


    The distance between the two became three. There was still a distance from the agreed signing place. Along the way, changmen Miyan couldn''t help asking about the relationship between Xiaonan and the Xiaonan in their organization.


    Looking at Miyan jumping up and down at the moment, Xiaonan smiled and sighed with some nostalgia: "this is Miyan. Serious but three seconds guy! "


    Xiao Nan didn''t say his relationship with her, but put aside the topic. The long door was thoughtful. Mi Yan still looked like breaking the casserole to ask the end. Unbearable Xiao Nan simply shut up, no matter how Mi Yan asked.


    Because of Miyan''s reason, it didn''t seem so boring along the way. When the four arrived at their destination, they saw banzang and the people around him standing quietly waiting for them in front of the cliff.


    Seeing the three people coming, banzang laughed and said, "you really deserve to be the leader of Xiaohua organization. You have a lot of courage to come alone!"


    Miyan smiled, and this was the time for him to show his leader''s charm. He stepped forward and said, "banzang adults are joking. We''re not here to compete for power and profit this time. Don''t we always have to be sincere in cooperation."


    "Good! I appreciate your fast talking style! " Banzang looked at Miyan with approval, and a pity flashed in his eyes. If only he could join his command, but unfortunately it is impossible.


    "This time, we mainly have three demands." Miyan went straight to the theme: "first, I ask us to know the legalization of the organization in Yuren village, and ask the semi Tibetan adults to allow us to freely absorb people of insight in Yuren village.


    Second, I hope that the semi Tibetan adults can clearly refuse the request of other countries to start war, and clarify our attitude that Yuren village will not participate in the Third World War, so as to prevent the country from being affected by the war again.


    Third, I hope that semi Tibetan adults can reform the existing Ninja system. The Ninja system in Yuren village is too backward. Many civilian ninjas can''t get a good education... "


    Mi Yan said to himself. He didn''t see half hide''s surprised eyes after discovering Xiao Nan.


    Xiaonan naturally knew why. She didn''t say it, but stood on the side of the long door and kept silent. Now is not the best time to make a move.


    Because now banzang still holds a bottom card, a deadly bottom card. Xiaonan can only start when banzang plays this bottom card. Otherwise, even if changmen and Miyan are rescued, they won''t listen to Xiaonan.


    Banzang narrowed his eyes and stared at Xiaonan. He seemed to want to find something in her eyes. Then he motioned to his men without trace. The man understood it and retreated back. He walked back for a long time and said something to banzang''s ear. Until this time, banzang nodded with satisfaction and asked him to continue to retreat.


    When Miyan finished, banzang nodded with approval. There was nothing wrong. Miyan''s demands were really Tao. If he was the same in those years, he might really adopt them.


    But now it''s different. People grow suspicious when they get old. He always worries that he will be elevated by Miyan and others. It''s precisely because of this that half Tibet will be bewitched by the ghost lights of the water country and ready to get rid of Xiao organization.


    "These requirements you said are all good. Indeed, they are analyzed and solved according to the current situation of the rain country. It''s just a pity that I can''t promise you."


    "Why!" Miyan looked puzzled.


    "Why?" Banzang''s eyes showed a successful conspiracy smile: "because you''re all going to die here!"

 Chapter 682

    Banzang''s eyes were full of a sense of aggression. After he said this, he immediately waved his hand and jumped hundreds of ninjas from the mountains behind the cliff. From the perspective of protecting his forehead, there were fewer ninjas in Yuren village, most of whom were loyal to banzang''s assassination troops.


    After all, Miyan did so many things in the rain country. If those civilian ninjas knew it, it would certainly arouse their disgust and even push them to the camp of Xiaozhi organization.


    In order to prevent this from happening, banzang had to take his loyal team and surround Miyan and others with the assassination troops in Wuren village.


    "You will all die here today!" Banzang evil smiled and roared at them in a low voice.


    Because Xiaonan had reminded him that he had psychological preparation before, Miyan and changmen didn''t seem very flustered. Miyan looked at banzang with very disappointed eyes and shouted, "banzang adult, why are you? Aren''t we here to discuss cooperation today?"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for hindering my rule."


    "If you have any trouble with them, do it quickly." A masked fog couldn''t bear to see the appearance of half Tibetan villain''s success. He couldn''t help but be urged in a cold voice.


    Shanjiao fish banzang was a little unhappy. Although he contacted the elder ghost lamp quanzang of Wuyin village to send support, at least he was also a Banshen banzang. The strong man who forcibly suppressed Muye Sanren with his own strength in World War II was known as the existence closest to the God of Ninja after yuzhiboban qianshouzhu.


    How dare a small member of the fog hidden department give orders to him? But thinking that he really wanted to endure the fog this time, banzang forced his unhappiness down.


    If he is ten years younger, anyone who dares to speak to him in this tone will kill him without saying a word. Of course, he didn''t need to join hands with the people in Wuren village ten years ago. He can suppress the whole organization alone.


    Unfortunately, time and power slowly eroded his will and determination. He is no longer the half god and half Tibet respected by tens of thousands of people. Now he is just a local rich man guarding his own one-third of an mu of land. It''s long gone.


    Banzang snorted coldly, and then nodded at his ninja. After obtaining banzang''s permission, the Ninjas rushed down the mountain like tigers towards Xiaonan and other three people.


    "Get away!" Miyan roared and pushed open the long door. Then he jumped and jumped away with Xiaonan. When they just escaped, countless thousands of books were stuck on the stone they stood before.


    "It''s dangerous." Miyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and patted his chest with lingering fear. Looking at banzang, he frowned slightly and said loudly: "banzang, we don''t want to compete for power with you. We just want to make Yuren village live better and the world better. I swear, we really didn''t think about this problem. Today we negotiate with sincerity, I hope banzang adults can also think about it for our sincere sake. "


    Miyan''s heart is not dead. He delusions that he can use sincere words to re influence banzang with pepper fish.


    In his opinion, banzang is just confused by the people in Wuyin village. As long as banzang can wake up and let him know that he and others have no malice, he just hopes to bring a trace of peace to Yuren village.


    However, things are not as simple as Miyan and them think. If banzang doesn''t have this idea in his heart, how can he be bewitched by the people in Wuren village?


    Xiaonan knows that Miyan''s efforts are futile, just like a person who can''t wake up a pretending sleeper no matter how hard he tries.


    Xiaonan can''t wake Miyan from his delusion of peace even if he is persuaded. Only when he has really experienced a lesson can he reflect.


    She stared at banzang fish with pepper in her eyes. Although banzang didn''t seem to do anything now, no one dared to underestimate his strength.


    His face under the half hidden mask showed a necessary smile. He laughed and mocked: "stupid little fellow, do you think I will play family games with you? It''s all over! "


    Then he bit his thumb hard, made a quick print, and slapped it on the ground. A dense black print appeared on the ground.


    "Psychic mountain pepper fish!"


    "Bang"


    With a sound of smoke, a huge mountain pepper fish appeared in the place where banzang stood. Banzang stood on the head of the mountain pepper fish and laughed and mocked: "naive children, I will tell you that it is impossible to make the world peaceful only by one enthusiasm. Your dream should be completed in hell in the next life!"


    Soon, with a wave of banzang''s big hand, all the Ninjas rushed up, and countless hidden weapons Ninja were released towards the three.


    "No!" Miyan''s heart clicked and his hands quickly sealed.


    "Water Dun water array wall!"


    He took two steps back with the long door, looked at him and said solemnly, "long door!"


    As Miyan''s partner for many years, changmen naturally knew what Miyan thought, nodded, and closed the seal with his hands after Miyan began to seal.


    "The art of fire escape fire dragon bullet!"


    "Wind Dun strong wind palm!"


    "Combined Ninja fire dragon dance!"


    The wanton fire dragon did not become smaller after being attacked by the strong wind, but expanded again by the wind. Its huge body circled in the air and roared at banzang and others, and immediately went straight to the people.


    "Tu Dun Tu Liu Bi!"


    "Water Dun water array wall!"


    Set up two defenses in front of banzang and others. No matter how angry the fire dragon roars, he can''t move forward.


    Finally, the angry fire dragon passed through the water array wall and crashed into the earth flow wall, smashing the earth flow wall built by the people together. After that, the fire dragon also lost its power, leaving only a little bits of Mars, roared at banzang and others, and was unwilling to disappear in the world.


    "Hum!" A sarcastic smile hung from the corner of banzang''s mouth: "you''d better die obediently. I can decide to keep your whole body. If you continue to be stubborn, then don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    "Semi Tibetan adult." Miyan looked at him disappointed: "what you did really disappoint me!"


    "Shut up! Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have for me? " Banzang became angry and couldn''t help glancing at the man beside him. After receiving banzang''s signal, the man walked out of the shadow and stared at Miyan

 Chapter 683

    Being stared at by the man, Miyan only felt cold all over. It seemed that he fell into an ice cellar. His whole body fell into cold hands and feet and became stiff.


    "This... What''s going on!" Miyan was very surprised. He looked very flustered after being locked by the mysterious secret members.


    "No, it''s him!" Xiaonan was secretly anxious. She had guessed who it was when the man came out just now. Xiaonan was in a panic.


    That man is not simple. As the deputy of banzang and the most trusted subordinate of banzang, qianyuelong is the man with the strongest assassination skill in the whole Yuren village except banzang!


    This man''s life can be said to be very legendary, and even his life experience is comparable to the protagonist in the film, although Xiao Nan doesn''t know what the protagonist means.


    But qianyuelong''s life is indeed so in Xiaonan''s view. My parents died when I was a child. On a snowy day, I was half hidden by mountain pepper fish. I took it back to Yuren village to teach myself. As a result, I showed amazing talent.


    In the training camp, he stood out, killed all the trainees of the same session, won the favor of Shanjiao fish banzang, and was selected as a secret confidant step by step.


    The Ninja experience of qianyuelong is very simple. Take the task, assassinate, the task ends, take the task, assassinate, the task ends! After graduating from the training camp, he became the most powerful assistant around Shanjiao fish banzang, and gave him the most difficult task every time.


    And qianyuelong didn''t live up to banzang''s trust. He was able to complete the task properly every time.


    Gradually, under the baptism of tasks again and again, qianyuelong gradually grew up and finally broke through the film level strength, becoming the second strong person in Yuren village who successfully broke through the film level at that time. Of course, the first is banzang.


    It was such an assassin who carried out the mission of banzang that made Xiaonan remember him.


    Qianyuelong is like a lone wolf hidden in the dark. I don''t know when he will come out and bite you. You can only guard against him all the time, because when he appears, it is the end of your life. If you don''t go out, you will die!


    Miyan is watched by such people. How can he come to a good end?


    Simply, this is not a suitable place for assassination, and qianyuelong has also been put on the bright side. As long as Miyan pays attention and Xiaonan helps, he may not be able to escape from qianyuelong''s hand.


    As soon as I read this, Xiaonan had a plan in mind. Besides, even if she couldn''t, didn''t she still have Yuzhi bochen?


    Thinking of Yuzhi bochen, who appeared in an invincible posture every time, Xiaonan felt a lot at ease. She subconsciously touched the trait of bitterness behind her. She could feel a different feeling from bitterness.


    "Hold on a little longer." Xiao Nan clenched his teeth and thought so.


    Because of their backhand, they are not worried about banzang. Not only banzang, but even Miyan did not believe that they and others could escape from the heavy siege alive.


    "The art of water hiding from fog!"


    Gradually, a pure white fog filled the field, enveloping the people.


    Under the white fog, the role of the eyes is limited to the minimum. Even face-to-face, they can''t see each other''s face. This is really not good news for Miyan and them, but this is really the best place for the fog tolerant dark Department to kill their prey.


    "Fengdun breakthrough!"


    The long gate made a seal with both hands. At the first time when the fog spread, he used fengdun to try to blow away the white fog. However, the result was unsatisfactory. After the white fog was blown away, it did not dissipate, but spread faster.


    "It''s no use! Can you break the fog hidden art if you want to? "


    From the thick white fog came the mockery of the enemy: "throat, spine, kidney, heart, liver, lung, carotid artery and subclavian artery. Which position do you want me to attack? "


    The three stood back to back and dared not relax at all. Although their Yuren village seems to be famous for assassination, they are not bad at all, and even slightly better in some aspects.


    When their eyes are limited, the three of them dare not move at all, because once there is a problem, it will be a disaster.


    "What now!" With his back against Xiaonan of changmen, Miyan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was the most targeted person among the three. Not only the fog forbearance dark Department targeted him here, but also qianyuelong''s lock on him, which has not been lifted up to now.


    Even because of the existence of fog concealment, qianyuelong can well hide his whereabouts.


    It has to be said that it is not easy for Miyan to keep calm in the case of public targeting.


    After waiting for a long time without waiting for the changmen, he has always been a man of few words. Even now the situation is critical, changmen seldom speaks.


    Xiao Nan thought about it and said only one word: "drag!"


    "Huh?" They looked puzzled.


    Xiao Nan took out the trait in his sleeve and explained, "I have informed my partner that he is on his way quickly. As long as we can insist on his arrival, we can do it!"


    At this time, changmen keenly grasped the key words in Xiaonan''s words: "how many people are your partners?"


    "One!"


    "Only one." When he heard Xiaonan say there were reinforcements, Miyan was shocked, but there was only one person, "isn''t that a sheep into a tiger?" With that, he was depressed again.


    "Ding!" After suffering nothing to stop the thousand copies launched from the dark, Xiaonan continued to explain: "don''t underestimate him. Although he has only one person, none of these people in front of him is his opponent. Don''t worry, as long as we can stick to him, it''s enough! Trust me! "


    Maybe Xiaonan''s words are really sincere, or it may be out of the trust between peers. After seeing her explain so repeatedly, Miyan and changmen still choose to believe Xiaonan after all.


    Without him, because they are dead now, both sides are dead. It''s better to believe that this person who looks like Xiaonan and suspects Xiaonan''s sister, what if they really succeed?


    With a goal, people will no longer become confused. Although the situation is still unfavorable to the three, Wuren doesn''t dare to attack so carelessly at this time.


    Not everyone can kill silently. After performing the fog hidden technique, it not only limits the actions of changmen and others, but also limits the actions of banzang to some extent, so that they dare not act rashly

 Chapter 684

    On the field, miyahiko haramoto was in an absolutely inferior state, but because of the fog concealment technique of fog tolerance, half hid the heart of suspicion. The situation slowly changed from the absolute disadvantage of miyahiko to the situation of tripartite confrontation.


    He winked and gathered all his men. Banzang didn''t stop Wuren''s action, but he didn''t give them any support. Happy to see their dog bite the dog.


    However, this just gave Miyan three a chance to breathe and let them slowly adapt to the intensive attack.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaonan didn''t notice it. They didn''t know what happened between banzang and Wuren, but seeing that the situation was good for them, Miyan and others didn''t say anything more. But someone who focuses on the fog.


    Although without the help of banzang and others, the fog hidden people are not easy to provoke.


    The name of blood fog is not just that simple. Miyan''s three people are in danger under the attack of fog tolerance. If Xiaonan didn''t protect Miyan''s two people, they might have died at the moment.


    I don''t know what these two people think. When they barely reach the strength of tolerance among the elite, they dare to learn from others to negotiate with others, and don''t weigh how many kilograms they have.


    Xiao Nan was angry when she looked at the two people. What a big little child. However, what Xiao Nan didn''t think was that these two little children were just like this. She followed them for so many years and witnessed their growth bit by bit.


    Little by little, Xiaonan is not a God after all. He can''t guarantee their safety all the time. The paper Dun placed in front of them has been fragmented.


    Because of the protection of the two, Xiaonan has spent a lot of chakra and takes a soldier grain pill again. Xiaonan tries to cheer up and inject chakra into Zhidun again.


    "Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer." Xiao Nan clenched her teeth and braced up. Her clothes had been torn by the attack of fog. Her body was injured one after another, and blood could not stop flowing down from the wound.


    Miyan couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help but say, "forget it, Xiao... Xiao Nan''s sister, they want our lives. It has nothing to do with you. You''d better run quickly."


    Although changmen didn''t speak, he snorted. What he expressed was the same as what Miyan said. Everything was their fault and had nothing to do with Xiaonan.


    Even after Xiaonan''s persuasion, they still want to come. All this is their own fault. They don''t want to involve this who may be Xiaonan''s sister.


    "What nonsense!" Xiao Nanjiao scolded, blocked the attack of fog tolerance again, and said to the two people, "didn''t I say that I will take you away safely. I''ll stick to it for a while. As long as I stick to it for a while, my partner will come!"


    Miyan''s heart flashed a trace of unbearable, but this is not a sad time. He tied his hands, closed his eyes and listened carefully to the information from the outside world. Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, took a deep breath and drank.


    "Huodun Hao''s art of fire dragon!"


    A ferocious fire dragon spewed out from Miyan''s mouth. This is a ninja that he left to them before he left. Miyan''s chakra has the attribute of fire. After unremitting efforts, he finally learned this class B ninja.


    The cold light flashed in front of him, and a Wuren happened to appear in front of him. However, at this time, the fierce fire dragon broke through his chest and burned him up.


    "Beautiful!" Hearing the scream from Wuren, Miyan couldn''t help getting excited.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nan couldn''t help nodding with approval. This was the first time they caused casualties to Wuren. They had been in a defensive state before. They suffered a lot because of the art of fog concealment.


    However, Miyan''s attack did not scare the fog bearers, but further aroused their fierce intention. Their attack became more fierce. At the same time, the situation of the three people became dangerous again.


    Under the dangerous situation, Xiao Nan was cruel and simply waved his hand. Countless paper Duns were made by her, forming two pairs of huge paper wings behind her.


    "Paper Dun paper rain!"


    What is 360 degree no dead angle attack? In the state of paper dance, Xiaonan''s whole body is full of paper. Countless sharp pieces of paper shoot out from Xiaonan''s wings and scatter around at 360 degrees centered on the three people.


    Fog forbearance people fled one after another, but it was not so simple. The paper exploded when it met the real object!


    The "bang bang" explosion sounded from time to time, and many fog bearers died in the explosion because they didn''t come to avoid.


    However, the fog concealment technique at the moment also became more dense with the smoke rising from the explosion, and even the fog forbearance themselves did not dare to come forward easily.


    There is no way, they can only take the initiative to stop the fog hidden art.


    Gradually, the smoke on the field began to dissipate, revealing its original state. When the crowd looked at the court, they couldn''t help taking a breath at the same time.


    Terrible, terrible! After the explosion, more than a dozen fragmented bodies were left on the field, all because they inadvertently forgot to dodge the fog bear killed by Xiaonan''s detonator.


    However, Xiao Nan is not in good shape at the moment. Because keeping the state of paper dance for a long time is also distracted from protecting them.


    At the moment, there are few chakras in Xiaonan''s body. If she didn''t take the soldier grain pill continuously, maybe her chakra would have been exhausted.


    Similarly, Miyan and changmen are not in good shape. Although most of the attacks were blocked by Xiaonan, after all, they were just the strength of tolerance among the elite. Chakra in their body had been exhausted during this period of time. Where is the remaining chakra?


    After the fog concealment technique was lifted, the relieved two people sat down on the ground and gasped to recover their strength.


    "Good, good!" Seeing that the three people could hold on for so long under the attack of Wuren, banzang couldn''t help applauding and laughing: "it''s worth seeing me that you can hold on to the dark hand of Wuren for so long. Unfortunately... If you didn''t die today, otherwise I really want to take you under my command. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for doing what you shouldn''t do! "


    With that, Bancang Leng snorted, waved his hand, and all the rain bearers under his hand rushed up and attacked the three who had lost their combat effectiveness.


    At this time, suddenly a calm voice sounded.


    "What a mess!"


    Hearing this voice, Xiaonan felt soft and finally put down the heart he mentioned.


    "Finally come..."

 Chapter 685

    I couldn''t stop looking for the person who made the sound. Suddenly, a Yuren stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky tremblingly: "leader, banzang adult... You, look! What is that! "


    Banzang didn''t care. When there was a large shadow in the sky that made him have to pay attention, he raised his head and impressively found a huge figure blocking the sun and their sunshine.


    "This... This is!" Banzang is a person who has seen the world. He knows that there are still people in the world who can fly in the air, just like the earth shadow with prominent waist plate in Yanren village. His skill of light and heavy rock can make people fly in the sky without the help of psychic beasts.


    But in front of this, banzang didn''t sense a little bit of chakra movement from him. There are only two possibilities. The first is that he didn''t use chakra at all. The second is that Chen''s strength is too strong. Banzang can''t feel the flow of chakra in Chen.


    The first one is too shocking. Whether from the heart or physiology, it tends to the second possibility.


    Half hidden and half moved a small step, walking around and observing Yuzhi bochen in the sky. He counted all the strong people he knew in his mind, but none of them could match the guy in front of him, either too old or wrong gender.


    "When did such a number one figure appear in the tolerance world?" He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. However, he did not make any drastic moves, but stepped forward and said respectfully to Yuzhi bochen: "thanks for your love, I am the current leader of Yuren village. I don''t know who you are. What can I do for you in Yuren village?"


    Yuzhi bochen just glanced at him without paying too much attention. He slowly fell back to the ground and went to Xiaonan, who was obviously relieved. Looking at her exhausted appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "it''s really embarrassing. Is this the result of your handling?"


    The implication is to blame Xiao Nan for letting her come to Yuyin village. These things that should have been stopped have happened. If he hadn''t just kept an eye on her and given her the characteristics of suffering, she would be in a dangerous situation now.


    The fog is not so much, and the attack has come.


    Chen snorted, and then flicked away the attack of the dark members of Wuren village. His eyes glanced at them impatiently: "get out of here!"


    With a wave of his big hand, thousands of frozen books shot out of his hands. In the blink of an eye, the foreheads of those Wuren who had shot in advance were pierced through their heads at the same time.


    Because of the cold, there was no blood spilling at the moment when qianben pierced. Until they gradually lost consciousness, they saw a blood burst out, pupi pupi like a small fountain.


    "Bang!" With a cold hum, Yuzhi bochen didn''t look at them any more, but looked at Xiao Nan with a slight frown.


    Xiaonan is helpless. She can only stare at Chen without making any excuse. In fact, she has tried her best to stop Miyan. However, their determination is too firm to stop at all. The only thing she can do is to follow and protect them.


    But she doesn''t have the strength to crush everyone like Chen. She''s just a shadow level strong man. In front of so many people, she has to protect two kids whose strength is less than that of the elite. Where can she share so much energy?


    Not to mention that there was a half hidden mountain pepper fish that didn''t sell at the scene. After he channeled the pepper fish out, he didn''t do it again. Instead, he acted as a pressure. On the one hand, Xiaonan and they weren''t worth it. On the other hand, banzang was also afraid of capsizing in the gutter.


    Since World War II, the combat effectiveness of Shanjiao fish banzang has begun to decline sharply.


    However, in any case, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After all, it used to be the closest to the existence between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. Even if it is unbearable, its strength is stable above the shadow level.


    Coupled with his poison skill and the residual power accumulated over the years, no one dared to challenge him.


    As a deterrent, half Tibet is relatively enough, but the older people are, the less daring they are. He is not the once powerful half god and half Tibet, and he is more afraid of the damage of the invincible gold body he created.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen ignored himself, where can banzang''s face hang?


    I couldn''t help but snort coldly and looked at Yu Zhi bochen with bad eyes: "originally, we in Yuren village advocated the custom that visitors are guests, but you have a relationship with these three traitors. I''m so sorry. I can''t let you go like this!"


    He winked at qianyuelong. Qianyuelong nodded knowingly and took a step back. He was ready to hide.


    "Go!" With a wave of his big hand, the fish with peppers shouted loudly in his mouth with a gas mask: "kill them!"


    Not only the rain forbearance, but also the fog forbearance who were invited to come in a crowd. In front of the strong enemy, they no longer had any entanglement and agreed with the outside world.


    I''m kidding. People who can fly in the air without the help of external forces can''t be worse. Don''t you see that their leader banzang is alert?


    "Be careful!" Xiao Nan shouted at Yu Zhi bochen with worry.


    Chen didn''t panic and sneered: "Oh, tujiwa dog!"


    Chen didn''t even use his strength, and even the seal didn''t end. He stamped at his feet, and a chakra passed into the ground along his feet. At this moment, a sharp and huge thorn suddenly appeared in front of the advancing ninjas.


    Those ninjas who couldn''t respond were directly pierced by earth spikes. Only a large number of people reacted and jumped away in advance to avoid Yuzhi bochen''s attack.


    "Hum, do you think it''s over?" Yuzhi bochen sneered, stretched out a hand, jokingly looked at the Ninjas who thought they had escaped, and immediately squeezed them with a big hand.


    This pinch seemed to be in the air, but the Ninjas who narrowly avoided the earth stab attack were shocked to find that they couldn''t move.


    you ''re right! They were surprised to find that they couldn''t control their body at the moment. Even if their brain was very clear, his body didn''t belong to them at all. Even the eyes couldn''t move again and stopped in mid air, as if the whole time had stagnated

 Chapter 686

    "Die!"


    Yuzhi bochen squeezed hard. Those ninjas imprisoned by Chen immediately felt that the pressure of the air became greater and greater, constantly oppressing their bodies. Slowly, their bodies were gradually deformed by the air, and finally "bang!" It turned into a blood mist and dyed the whole valley red.


    After all this, Yuzhi bochen''s face didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t do it at all. With a sneer, he looked at banzang fish with pepper and said sarcastically, "whatever else means, just make it out."


    Shanjiao fish banzang couldn''t help stepping back. He couldn''t help but shed a few drops of sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help thinking, "this... This man is so strong."


    "Bad!" Shanjiao yubanzang suddenly realized that he had asked qianyuelong to test Yuzhi bochen. The assassination technique of Yuren village is integrated with nature. It seems to others that it is invisible without any trace.


    But their families know their own affairs. Where is the assassination technique of Yuren village invisible? It just uses the principle of visual deception to cover up their own figure with all things in nature and deceive everyone''s eyes.


    However, in fact, there is no such effect at all. People with clear eyes and familiar with this way can see through it at a glance. Banzang looked at qianyuelong who approached Chen step by step, trying to make him retreat.


    I don''t know whether Chen really didn''t see it or pretended not to see it. When he killed everyone, he only missed the qianyuelong. Qianyuelong approached himself step by step, but Chen didn''t know it at all.


    Take another look at banzang fish with mountain pepper. At first, his face was full of anxiety. After all, he was the most capable cadre under his own hands. Even banzang was training him in the direction of the leader of Yuren village. After his retirement, he handed over the leader''s position to qianyuelong.


    Qianyuelong didn''t live up to banzang''s trust at all. The task entrusted to him was not only perfectly completed, but also unexpected harvest. He obeyed banzang with pepper fish. How could banzang fall here as such a good confidant?


    He was anxious, but with the passage of time, he slowly felt that Yuzhi bochen didn''t seem to find qianyuelong.


    Gradually, his face became less anxious, and his face gradually calmed down. Seeing qianyuelong approaching them step by step, banzang even took the initiative to cover for him, constantly distracting Yuzhi bochen''s attention.


    Time gradually passed, the sweat on banzang''s face had slowly fallen on his skirt, and even under the gas mask, it was a piece of wet sweat, but even so, he didn''t take off the gas mask, for fear that Chen would see his smiling face slightly raised at the corner of his mouth.


    After seeing that qianyuelong was not far away from Chen and was only one sprint away from him, banzang''s eyes lit up and roared: "it''s now!"


    Then his hands began to seal.


    "Arcane poison spray!"


    At his feet, a poisonous fog, which had been dense in the mouth of the spirit animal mountain pepper fish for a long time, spewed out at the four people of Yuzhi bochen, without scruples about the qianyuelong behind them.


    It''s not that he gave up qianyuelong, but that he had given qianyuelong antidote in advance and quietly took off the vent pipe in the mask, so that the poison fog in his body began to come out.


    However, at this time, a man suddenly appeared from behind Yuzhi bochen. Holding a poisoned blade, he went straight to Yuzhi bochen''s unsuspecting heart.


    But what he didn''t expect was that a trace of ridicule flashed in Chen''s eyes, who was guarding against the half hidden poison fog: "waiting for you!"


    Then he turned fiercely, and his joking eyes were on qianyuelong who was going to be assassinated, which made his behavior a little flustered.


    But he didn''t retreat. He was only one step away and was about to succeed.


    Chen stretched out a hand, as if to connect the sharp blade of qianyuelong. His move made qianyuelong happy. This fool, do you think his poison is for decoration?


    With such a mind, qianyuelong kept moving forward, and the strength in his hand could not help aggravating again.


    Just as the sharp blade was about to pierce his clothes and pierce into Yuzhi bochen''s body, Chen''s hand held the sharp blade of qianyuelong.


    That''s one step away! Almost!


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any more. The sharp blade has been firmly held by Chen. But qianyuelong''s face didn''t show any annoyance.


    "Do you really think the poison on my knife is a decoration?"


    "Oh?" Chen asked back. Then he made a slight force in his hand. He only heard a "clang". The short knife was pinched by Yu Zhibo Chensheng. Then Chen waved and the broken blade gradually enlarged in qianyuelong''s eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    Head flying, blood splashing!


    "Taki!" Banzang''s eyes turned red and roared. Then he looked at Yuzhi bochen fiercely.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not angry. It can be said that even if those men were all dead, there would not be a trace of fluctuation in their hearts.


    But qianyuelong is different. He is regarded as the next leader of Yuren village by banzang. Even because he transplanted the highly toxic pepper fish poison bag, he can''t have children in his life. In banzang''s heart, qianyuelong has been regarded as his own child.


    His child was killed by Yuzhi bochen. How could banzang not be angry!


    "You bastard!" He bit his teeth, pulled out the sickle behind him, stomped on the pepper fish under his feet, and rushed at Yuzhi bochen.


    "Body skill chain sickle two-stage strike"


    Constantly waving the sickle in his hand, he tried to kill Yuzhi bochen with the help of long weapons.


    The three Xiaonan who lost the battle have long been sent away by Chen. This is no longer suitable for them. Half hidden poison is not something they can resist.


    Draw out the streamer meteorite knife in the system space to resist the strong attack of banzang. Chen didn''t kill.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole! " Banzang waved his sickle, but stopped for a while and began to breathe.


    Now he doesn''t have unlimited physical strength to waste when he was young. When he is old, his physical strength begins to decline. With a weapon as heavy as a sickle, he has no strength after waving it for a few times.


    Gasping and half hiding looked at Yu Zhi bochen fiercely: "you bastard!"


    It seems that banzang wants to stay with Yuzhi bochen, but in fact, after a burst of venting, his heart has calmed down. He knows he can''t beat Yuzhi bochen. At the moment, he is already thinking about how to escape the battlefield

 Chapter 687

    Banzang is very calm. Or when it comes to his age, he has passed the era of being competitive and not using his head. Now he has become famous for many years. He has fought with people for many times. He has won and lost. It is impossible to lose his mind because of the failure of a battle.


    The anger he shows now is actually pretended to be seen by Yuzhi bochen. I don''t know where Chen came from. His strength is so strong that it is even stronger than the three forbearances of that year.


    Shanjiao fish half hide and observe the surrounding terrain without trace, considering the next retreat route.


    It must be unrealistic to rush out like this. Although he is old, he will not be so fatuous.


    For today''s plan, we can only use the strategy of beating around. Banzang bit his teeth and reluctantly made such a decision.


    At the beginning, they chose to hold peace talks in this valley because it is surrounded by mountains and there is only one exit. If they want to leave from other parts of the valley, they will inevitably become a live target of the enemy.


    As long as the exit is blocked, they can catch turtles in a jar. He never thought that the peace talks could succeed. With such a plan, they chose such a valley, which is very beneficial to them.


    However, banzang guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end. He didn''t think that the valley where he had blocked their retreat turned into a desperate situation blocking his way of escape.


    The joke was not funny at all. He shook his head and took a pity look at the mountain pepper fish at his feet. A look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect us to say goodbye here today!" Banzang sighed with a trace of nostalgia.


    However, the enemy would not give him a chance to remember. When banzang was still remembering the past, Xiaonan shouted at Yuzhi bochen: "it''s now, don''t let him react!"


    Xiaonan was still afraid of Shanjiao fish. After all, he caught Xiaonan and threatened Miyan changmen.


    Even now she has become stronger and banzang''s strength is no longer strong, but Xiaonan still has an impassable barrier in her heart. Like a heart demon, she has been blaming herself for killing Miyan because of herself and causing everyone to be hurt because of herself.


    Xiao Nan is so eager for Chen to let her go back to save people. Isn''t she holding such a mentality? Xiao Nan wants to make atonement, even if he loses his life for it.


    Seeing the flaws of Shanjiao fish banzang, Xiaonan will never let go. After yelling at Yuzhi bochen, a sharp piece of paper condensed between his fingers in the shape of a spiral needle tip, and threw the last chakra in his body at Shanjiao fish banzang.


    Although the paper is light, it turns into an invisible weapon to kill people in Xiaonan''s hands.


    The spiral pieces of paper did not cause damage to banzang, but he waved his hand and blocked it with a sickle.


    Xiao Nan''s face showed a regretful expression, and then fell softly. She had no strength to fight again. Xiao Nan himself was not in the best state after a long journey. She experienced such a long battle again after a long journey.


    Where can chakra, which is already consumed in the body, withstand profligacy? What''s more, he has to protect two guys who don''t know anything. If it weren''t for the support of Bing Liangwan, Xiao Nan might have been unable to hold on.


    After blocking Xiaonan''s attack, Bancang also timely reacted from the memory. He couldn''t help looking at her fiercely, as if blaming the person who disturbed him from the memory.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t seize this good opportunity. He looked at the performance of Shanjiao fish and banzang quietly like watching a play. As an audience, how can he bother a person who wants to act?


    Just as you can never wake up a pretending sleeper, you can never wake up an actor.


    In Chen''s opinion, banzang can''t escape from his own hands by any means. Chen just wants to see what the guy who has been turned into a demigod in the forbearance world has in front of him, who is worthy of the name or those local chickens and dogs in the Jianghu.


    Yuzhi bochen sneered, and the fish with pepper half hid, with a calm face. As if the suppressed person was not himself. He raised his head, stood tall, stepped on his psychic beast giant pepper fish, and looked down at the four people.


    "It''s not too late for you to go back now. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being ruthless! "


    "Oh." Yuzhi bochen answered his threat with a sneer. Put your hand behind your back, take out a bitter weapon from the tolerance bag, and throw it at banzang.


    The result was obvious, useless, and Chen didn''t care. He just continued to throw bitterness at banzang, completely taking him as a moving live target.


    At first, banzang thought Yuzhi bochen had some tricks and didn''t dare to act rashly. As a result, after a long time, Chen still threw his pain in place without a little threat.


    Kuwu banzang has also carefully checked it. There is no poison on it, and there are no strange things. It is completely the kind of kuwu that can be bought on the market. Well, it is a little sharper than kuwu on the market.


    In addition, banzang didn''t find any special place in kuwu. Looking at the mocking smile on Yuzhi bochen''s face, it seemed that he was deliberately entertaining himself?


    The more you think, the more you feel wrong. However, the more you feel wrong, banzang is more afraid to act rashly. He doesn''t want to be cut off like qianyuelong.


    Actually? Yuzhi bochen is entertaining banzang. These bitters are all excellent bitters exchanged by Chen from the system. On the surface, they seem to be the same as those on the market, but they are actually much sharper than those bitters. The products produced by the system must be high-quality products.


    "Ding, branch mission, revenge: use the host''s means to amuse Shanjiao fish banzang, and respond to Xiaonan''s behavior that Shanjiao fish banzang once amused Sanren, so that he can feel that he has been teased by the host. 10000 points will be awarded for successful tasks, and one skill will be erased randomly if the task fails. "


    Yes, at this critical juncture, the system that has no sense of existence suddenly released a task. Although the task is very unreasonable, the 10000 points of reward is just drizzle for Chen, but the punishment for task failure makes Yuzhi bochen a little difficult to accept

 Chapter 688

    After Yuzhi bochen successfully integrated the six forces, his strength has already reached the peak level, and the skills learned from the system have already been integrated.


    His strength is not the little guy who could barely be called a strong man only relying on the system. Now he can get up in the fire shadow world even if he leaves the system.


    If the skill of random erasure is the paper painting obtained by Chen very early, LAN foot is OK. If it is the reincarnation eye, or the power of the tail beast, Chen has to pay attention to it.


    Although a large part of his current strength comes from his own cultivation, the most critical part comes from the system.


    For example, his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, his wooden Dun and those tail beasts integrated in his body are actually closely related to the system, which can be said to be given by the system or cultivated by himself.


    As for other evasion skills, he can cultivate them himself. Even if the system wants to deprive them, it can''t deprive them.


    But if the system separates Chen''s most critical reincarnation eye or the tail beast in his body, it will be a devastating blow to Chen''s strength. He can''t watch such a thing happen.


    Even if the reward for this task is small, he can only finish it. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Yu zhibochen is happy to play. He can be said to be the first and only one to turn the head of banzang with pepper fish. In the tolerance world, who dares to play with him who is called a demigod?


    Finally, when Yuzhi bochen threw the 234 bitterness, banzang couldn''t help it anymore. He waved his sickle and blocked Yuzhi bochen''s bitterness with the handle. He shouted at him, "you bastard, are you kidding me!"


    At this moment, half hidden feet have long been covered with traces of suffering.


    "Huh?" Chen eyebrows a pick, full of interest opening way: "yes, I''m just playing with you, how!"


    "You bastard!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. After completing the task, reward the host 10000 points."


    After seeing the interface of task completion, Yu Zhi bochen''s Qi hanging on his chest finally came down. He was never a European.


    He didn''t dare to gamble on such luck gambling. So many card drawing mobile games in his previous life have proved all this. Countless R and Sr have told him the truth that there is no SSR in the game.


    After the task was completed, he stopped throwing painlessly. No more banzang.


    But his previous behavior has completely angered banzang. If his eyes could kill, Chen would have been killed 10000 times by banzang''s eyes at the moment.


    I know my own business. Facing this guy who doesn''t know his depth, I don''t have a bottom in my heart. Although he played tricks on himself before, it''s still a little empty to fight with Yuzhi bochen.


    The previous powerful killing technique has completely deterred banzang. Such a vast momentum makes banzang unable to resist at all.


    Stepping on the mountain pepper fish under your feet, half hide your eyes and turn around. Suddenly he smiled strangely, took off the mask on his mouth and gasped. At the foot of the mountain pepper fish is also constantly huffing and puffing, and a big mouth of poisonous gas is spitting out from his mouth.


    At this time, banzang bully came forward and waved a long sickle to Yuzhi bochen.


    With a "Ding", Yuzhi bochen''s suffering was unstoppable on the semi hidden sickle, and the iron collided with a fierce spark.


    Only the sound of "click, click, click" was heard. Chen''s suffering is not an artifact after all. After several collisions, where can he resist the sickle in banzang''s hand?


    A few small gaps were cut out.


    Banzang was powerful and continued to chop at Yuzhi bochen with his scythe. The sound of "Ding Ling" continued on the field.


    The bitterness in Chen''s hand is already broken under the devastation of banzang. He sees that he will break up as long as he cuts a few more knives.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t give banzang this opportunity. He took a step back, lost his bitterness, made a seal on his hands, and took a deep breath.


    "Huodun Hao''s skill of fireball!"


    The huge fireball spits out from Yuzhi bochen''s mouth. The dark blue flame seemed to burn everything.


    Banzang felt a chill in his heart. Although the art of Haohuo ball is only level C ninja, the Haohuo ball released by Yuzhi bochen is not only the power of level C ninja.


    It can be seen from the dark blue flame. How high temperature does it take to form such a dark and transparent dark blue?


    The ball of fire was coming, and the hot temperature seemed to burn up the air.


    "No!" Banzang screamed in secret, then stamped his feet and barely kicked the mountain pepper fish out of the attack range of Haohuo ball. He also avoided Yuzhi bochen''s attack by means of recoil.


    "Boom boom" Hao fireball was castrated and crashed into the valley behind him, forcibly melting more than half of the stone pestle in front of the valley!


    Banzang couldn''t help taking a breath. If he didn''t hide just now, it might be him who has been melted now. Look at the power caused by Hao fireball.


    "Gudu" swallowed the saliva in his throat and stared at Yuzhi bochen. The color of fear in his eyes became deeper.


    "It''s a little interesting." Chen looked at banzang with satisfaction and highly praised his reaction ability. Again, he took out a piece of bitterness from his tolerance bag, put on a posture and said in a loud voice, "come on, let me try again how much weight you have."


    It''s not that Chen can''t beat banzang in melee, but that Chen hasn''t had too much contact with the enemy who uses sickle, and at least banzang''s body skill is pretty good.


    Chen hopes to make up for his inexperience in large weapons with the strength of banzang.


    Although he can also use the ability of reincarnation eye to directly deprive banzang''s power, Chen understands that he can''t rely too much on reincarnation eye and six powers. The world of fire shadow is not the limit. There is a higher world waiting for him.


    What if he goes to another world and his reincarnation eye and tail force are useless? In the end, we can only rely on our own body skills. This is a good time to hone your body skills. Chen will not miss this opportunity.


    After all, there are not many Super Shadow level strong people who become famous by physical skills. Qimu maoshuo is one, maitekai who opened eight doors is one, and maitedai whose father opened seven doors can also be half.


    The three generations of Lei Ying who became famous in one fell swoop through the unique forbearance technique of Lei Zhiguo can also be counted as one.


    Yuzhi bochen needs to constantly hone in the hands of the strong to make his strength to a higher level

 Chapter 689

    Only when the foundation is solid, will Yuzhi bochen reach a higher level when he exerts the power of reincarnation eye and six ways.


    ¡­¡­


    When the weapons in their hands were separated again, Yuzhi bochen threw away the fragmented suffering.


    Now he has learned enough experience and constantly mastered in the battle. From the beginning, we can only constantly defend, to the back, we can gradually counterattack one or two, and then to the last, we can gradually suppress Shanjiao fish banzang.


    Time has only passed, and no incense can be found. However, in such a short time, Yuzhi bochen has gradually improved his body art.


    Although the system also has a complete set of sabre skills and a complete set of body skills for sale, those who have learned can not be integrated. Only when they fight against the enemy can they slowly turn what the system has learned into their own.


    There is no doubt that Chen is a genius. In a short time, he absorbed and integrated the sabre skills he learned secretly from Qimu maoshuo into his own Sabre skills, and also learned from the semi Tibetan body skills, constantly enriching his own means.


    In the process of fighting between the two, banzang fish with pepper became more and more frightened. What is this? This is clearly a grindstone!


    Looking at Yu zhibochen''s growing and improving Sabre skills in the battle, banzang was angry and laughing. At least he was also a powerful figure in those years, but today he was regarded as a sparring role.


    He also wanted to end this unequal battle, but every time he had the intention to quit, Yuzhi bochen would timely use Ninja to block his way back.


    How fast does Chen finish printing? In the blink of an eye, before his eyes were closed, he saw that he had finished printing. There was almost no difference between this speed and instant messaging.


    Banzang has no way to obstruct even if he wants to.


    In desperation, banzang can only continue to struggle with Yuzhi bochen with a bitter face.


    However, in his heart, he had already scolded Chen many times. It''s impossible to win. It''s impossible to win in this life. You can''t fight and walk away. You can barely maintain a balance only by grinding on.


    If Yuzhi bochen hadn''t been expressionless and didn''t make too many sarcastic actions, it''s believed that banzang would have gone wild long ago.


    Finally he stopped. Half Zang gasped and couldn''t help observing Yuzhi bochen''s expression carefully. He didn''t understand that the powerful young man in front of him came out of that ditch.


    What does it have to do with the little devils of Xiao organization they want to deal with.


    "They know how much the organization has given you. I''ll give you ten times the half hidden pepper fish!" If Chen can feel banzang''s heart at the moment, he will obviously find that this is what banzang thinks at the moment.


    After a slight gasp, banzang finally calmed down. People are not suitable for high-intensity sports when they are old, and the peak period of semi Tibet is no longer.


    In order to maintain the situation of suppressing Yuzhi bochen, he tried his best at the beginning, but Chen didn''t get a good result.


    Even because of Chen''s constant adaptation, banzang had to defend with all his strength in the end, so he was barely defeated by Yuzhi bochen.


    Taking a deep breath, banzang felt that this was not the way. He put the sickle behind him at a safe distance, which could ensure that he could pick up the sickle and fight back at the first time.


    Relying on the distance he thought he was safe, banzang looked gloomy and couldn''t help but say, "who is your Excellency and why do you want to fight against my Yuren village!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, he saw that he didn''t talk to Yuzhi bochen, but he didn''t attack again.


    Banzang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There was a play in his heart. He couldn''t help but continue to dissuade: "you see, in fact, there isn''t much hatred between us. In fact, we can still talk about it, right?"


    Chen looked at Xiao Nan and turned back and said, "how do you want to talk?"


    "As long as you let me go and leave the three of them to me, I can let bygones be bygones, and I can let go of your killing my right-hand man.


    Even I can let you be the captain of the assassination force under my hand and train you as my successor. I''m half hidden. At least I''m recognized as a strong man in the tolerance world.


    Under my guidance, your strength will increase by leaps and bounds. What''s more, as long as you promise, you will be the leader of Yuren village when I abdicate... "


    Banzang has been speaking and following the good and soft, trying to draw Yuzhi bochen into his camp with interests. It seems that he saw the picture that Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help agreeing.


    When he thought that he was going to have a strong man with Super Shadow strength, his body began to tremble. This is a great opportunity for them to grow in Yuren village!


    Banzang''s eyes at Yuzhi bochen also changed. Endless heat burst out in the old eyes, like a hungry person seeing the most abundant and delicious food.


    "Oh, sorry, I refuse!"


    "What!" Banzang is still fantasizing about how to pick the fruits of victory after obtaining Yuzhi bochen''s loyalty, how to make Yuren village go further in the three wars, and even the name of the shadow began to fantasize, but he was awakened by the sudden cold water of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Are you sure you won''t think about it?" Banzang tried to rescue again: "I''m Tangshan pepper fish banzang. How many people don''t have this opportunity to get my advice. Now this opportunity is in front of you. Don''t you think more?"


    "You''re rubbish. The strength is not as strong as me, and I still pretend to be forced here! " Yuzhi bochen looked at banzang contemptuously.


    Banzang was tucked in by Chen''s words, and all the prepared words were blocked in his throat.


    At least he was also a well-known strong man in the tolerance world. He was mercilessly exposed by Chen in front of several younger generations, which made banzang''s face a little uncomfortable.


    "You really don''t think about it anymore? If you promise now, everything still counts... "


    "No, garbage is always garbage!" Yuzhi bochen interrupted banzang''s words without hesitation.


    "You forced me!" Banzang bit his teeth, his chest fluctuated greatly, and his anger would soar to the sky.


    "Hum!" Bancang snorted coldly, stepped on the giant psychic beast mountain pepper fish, sealed his hands and drank loudly: "toast, don''t eat and punish!"


    "The secret art, the art of poisonous fog!"

 Chapter 690

    Banzang put his hands straight, and the mountain pepper fish at his feet knowingly spit a big mouthful of poison fog in the outlet. By the poisonous fog from the mouth of the fish with pepper.


    Banzang takes a deep breath and emits the poisonous gas from his body in the same way.


    "The art of poison fog!"


    It can be said that the poison gas in banzang is the same as that of mountain pepper fish. After so many years of assimilation, the poison bag implanted in banzang''s childhood is no longer a simple poison. It is mixed with the poison gas brought by human body to form a more terrible poison.


    Long before the war, banzang had pulled out his ventilation pipe and let the poison gas in his body permeate the whole battlefield. Now he has added a fire.


    Just in case, I didn''t expect things to really come to this point.


    According to banzang''s cautious nature, he will not leave himself a way back.


    This poison gas is one of the ways he left behind, and it is also the key point for him to win. Maybe if he competes with Yuzhi bochen, he can only beat Chen with poison.


    "Be careful of his poison gas!" Xiao Nan roared anxiously. Before Chen was born, banzang had been killed by the changmen. Chen may not know that banzang used poison badly, but Xiao Nan can''t not know. You know, she and Miyan of the changmen didn''t suffer from the loss of banzang.


    It was with this superb poisonous Kung Fu that banzang was able to compete with the long door that awakened the reincarnation eye.


    Changmen is not afraid, but Xiaonan can''t stand it. She doesn''t have the eyes of changmen.


    For this reason, when changmen went to kill banzang, he never brought Xiaonan with him again.


    However, Xiao Nan was deeply impressed by his fear of half possession of drugs. Now even if she is already a strong shadow, the shadow in her heart is not so easy to erase.


    Seeing that banzang was poisoning again, Xiaonan felt a touch in her heart, and then saw Yuzhi bochen throw a ball of things. She subconsciously took it over and saw that it was three small brown pills.


    "Eat it." Yuzhi bochen didn''t explain too much. Xiaonan understood what he meant. Su took one pill and handed the other two to changmen and Miyan for them to take.


    After Xiaonan took the pill, he immediately felt the whole person''s spirit shocked.


    I accidentally inhaled a lot of poisonous gas during the battle, and my head was a little dizzy. After taking the pill, the feeling of dizziness was immediately dispersed. Xiaonan was full of confidence because of the unprecedented freshness.


    Knowing that the opportunity was rare, Xiao Nan quickly sat down cross legged, slowly adjusted his breath, mobilized the few chakra in his body, and slowly recovered his strength.


    Changmen Miyan and Xiaonan quickly cross legged down to recover chakra.


    After all, they are not film level strong like Xiaonan. At least they are not like Xiaonan. Even if they lack chakra in their body, they also have their own ability to protect their lives.


    Elites like them are tolerant. Putting them on the battlefield is proper cannon fodder. If they don''t work hard, no one will help them at all.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t take the antidote because he didn''t need it. After integrating the power of ten tails, few poisons in the world can work on Chen.


    As long as he wants, he can be inviolable at any time.


    Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know the situation at all. Banzang is half squinting at the moment and is wholeheartedly releasing the poison gas in his body.


    Chen didn''t sneak up. He knew that banzang, once a Banshen, couldn''t have his own defense means.


    If ordinary people want to take this opportunity to sneak attack banzang, it''s really difficult to do it.


    The poisonous gas began to diffuse in the whole valley. He saw Yuzhi bochen standing in the poisonous fog without dodging.


    Banzang couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, whatever you are strong or not, you won''t be killed by me in the end?"


    He pretended to be regretful and looked at Yuzhi bochen smacking his mouth: "what a pity, such a good talent, if given to me, will enable you to break through the shackles of the Super Shadow level and reach a higher level. My words are still useful now. As long as you give those three people to me, I can let bygones be bygones, You can still be trained as my successor! "


    Banzang looked proudly at Yuzhi bochen. He didn''t worry that Yuzhi bochen wouldn''t agree.


    In his opinion, taking three people who have nothing to do with themselves for a great future is an account that everyone knows how to calculate.


    But Yuzhi bochen looked at banzang with the same eyes as a fool.


    Half a day later, half Tibet found that Yuzhi bochen had no reaction at all. Half Tibet was stunned: "why, why haven''t you had an attack yet!"


    Banzang roared angrily, subconsciously increasing the output of poison gas.


    But all this is futile. In the eyes of the four Chens, banzang is like a clown who doesn''t want to accept the reality, performing and entertaining himself there.


    "Damn, damn, damn! Why haven''t you been poisoned? You should be poisoned now! Fall down, fall down! "


    Ignoring the hysterical banzang, Yuzhi bochen nodded to Xiaonan and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Much better, thank you." Xiao Nan''s face was complicated, and he said in a subconscious soft voice.


    She had just regarded everything as a deal. Yu zhibochen took revenge for her, and she gave everything to Yu zhibochen, but she didn''t expect that Yu zhibochen didn''t let her do those humiliating things at all.


    On the contrary, he agreed to her request and even came thousands of miles for her. If all this had happened to an ordinary woman, he might have had a secret feeling long ago.


    Gradually, Xiaonan was no longer in a state of sadness and death. Yuzhi bochen gradually appeared in her heart. There was no love, just gratitude.


    Perhaps, the slow fermentation of this mind will become the driving force for Xiaonan to live again.


    "Why, why!" I can''t believe all this half hide muttered to himself. His greatest reliance since his debut is the poison he has cultivated since he was a child.


    The poison he regarded as invincible has now lost its effect on Yuzhi bochen. The dull banzang seems to be ten years old in an instant.


    It''s no wonder that banzang has such a reaction. After all, his faith has been broken for many years. Such a performance has been very good.


    "Want to know why?" The corner of Chen''s mouth lifted up and jokingly looked at Bancang

 Chapter 691

    "Want to know why?" Chen''s mouth lifted a sarcastic smile and jokingly looked at Bancang. The old face could not hide the disbelief in Bancang''s eyes.


    Until now, he refused to believe that his most trusted weapon, his poison, had no effect on the four people.


    "Maybe there''s not enough time. Wait, wait." With a fluke, banzang carefully guarded against Yuzhi bochen''s sudden attack and quietly looked forward to his successful release of poison gas.


    The result was obviously doomed to failure. Banzang racked his brains and couldn''t think why his poison couldn''t work on the four people.


    "Is it because of what they ate before?" Banzang suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of Yuzhi bochen''s strange actions before.


    Combined with Xiaonan who took something and made a swallowing action, it is not difficult to guess that they must have eaten something.


    In addition to the antidote, banzang couldn''t think of anything else at this time.


    "So, so you have developed an antidote!" Banzang is gnashing his teeth and looking at Yuzhi bochen.


    He felt like a monkey being teased. He directed and acted for a long time here. As a result, people were just watching it as a joke.


    Unfortunately, even if he knew all this, banzang didn''t have the courage to resist Yuzhi bochen.


    After all, his strongest moves have been cracked by Chen, and the poison gas he relies on most has no effect on Yuzhi bochen.


    No matter from which aspect, he can''t fight Yuzhi bochen, which can be said to be the biggest disaster he has encountered since his debut.


    Banzang retreated cautiously, but took a few steps to see Xiaonan. Although he was a little flustered, he didn''t cause his fear, because he still held the last and largest card in his hand.


    Originally just in case, it turned out to be his last reliance.


    Yu zhibochen waved his hand, and the strong air flow dispersed all the poisonous gases in the whole valley.


    Although he was not afraid of these poisonous gases, he didn''t want to always breathe this strange gas. Chen felt a deep chill when he thought that it was sprayed from the body of Shanjiao fish. This... This is fart?


    "If there is no last word, then wait to die!" Yuzhi bochen said coldly. He held the pain in his right hand and raised his hand. It seemed that he was going to throw the pain in his hand towards banzang.


    "Wait... Wait!" Banzang quickly made a noise. He put the sickle behind him, then took a look at the mountain pepper fish under his feet, bited his teeth and stepped on it, so that the mountain pepper fish returned to the spirit world: "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the little girl?"


    Shanjiao fish banzang bit his teeth and told him his last reliance. His words made Yuzhi bochen temporarily put down his suffering.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen frowned and subconsciously looked at Xiaonan. He found that changmen and Miyan showed a shocked expression. It was Xiaonan. Her face looked very calm¡° It seems that she should know something. " Chen thought so.


    "It''s as like as two peas in the same woman. Hey, I didn''t think she had a sister. Unfortunately, such a good girl is going to be isolated from the world." Banzang smiled strangely and pretended to say.


    "What!" Miyan couldn''t help yelling: "Damn, what have you done to Xiaonan!"


    "Nothing. I just caught her while she was relief in the south. I didn''t expect that you kids would dare to do such blatant disaster relief in my territory. Do you really think I don''t exist? "


    "Damn it!" Miyan angrily hammered the ground, "I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it, disaster relief obviously doesn''t take so long! I shouldn''t have let Xiao Nan run to disaster relief¡°


    Tears of remorse trickled down from Miyan''s eyes. He was very self reproach. He was already full of anger when he regarded Xiaonan as his family, especially in front of the person who suspected Xiaonan''s sister.


    It can be said that MI Yan lost her sister face to face in front of Xiaonan''s sister, which made him very embarrassed. More importantly, he and changmen survived, all supported by Xiaonan''s sister until now.


    But they lost her sister in front of Xiaonan''s sister, which made Miyan have the face to face Xiaonan''s sister?


    What worries Miyan more is whether Xiaonan''s sister came to pick Xiaonan home?


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Miyan still hoped that Xiaonan could stay in Yuren village instead of leaving with Xiaonan''s sister. Originally, there was still a trace of hope in his heart.


    But after hearing the news, Miyan was almost desperate. No one would let his sister be with a group of people who couldn''t protect her.


    It seemed that he knew what Miyan was thinking. Xiaonan looked at him with relief and couldn''t help comforting him: "it''s okay. Don''t worry, my sister will be fine."


    Xiaonan''s comforting words seemed to be encouragement, which was no less than the sound of nature for Miyan. Although it didn''t make him feel better, it was enough to cheer him up again.


    "Xiao Nan was taken by you?" After listening to banzang''s words, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help looking at Xiaonan strangely. He couldn''t help thinking subconsciously: "this chick has been caught by banzang before? It seems that there is such a thing. Miyan died because of it. "


    Feeling Yuzhi bochen''s strange eyes, Xiaonan felt a strange emotion in his heart and couldn''t help humming: "what are you doing looking at me like this!"


    After saying this, Xiaonan couldn''t help but be startled. She didn''t think why she spoke to Yuzhi bochen in such a tone.


    This is not anger, this is clearly a coquettish tone between lovers! Thinking of this, Xiao Nan not only blushed on his face.


    Xiaonan''s flushed face made Yuzhi bochen feel in a trance. After a long time, he came back to deal with it and said, "nothing, but I didn''t expect that you... Have been caught."


    Hearing Chen''s words, Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He shook his head helplessly. Who hasn''t been young? Isn''t it normal to be caught? Even if she was Xiaonan, she couldn''t do half Tibetan fish with pepper when she was young.


    It''s good that people go to the battle and catch people in person to ensure that they are not dead

 Chapter 692

    When he was young, Xiaonan''s strength was even weaker than Miyan''s. If Miyan''s long door could barely be regarded as elite tolerance, and the long door with reincarnation eyes could be regarded as tolerance, Xiaonan would be at a level of tolerance.


    Changmen and Miyan can teach since they came, but Xiaonan''s words, although Zhidun is not strange for Zilai, it can also be regarded as a new blood inheritance limit.


    There are many strange boundaries in the world. None of them will surprise Zilai. However, it also limits the scope of Professor Zilai Xiaonan.


    After three years of training, Miyan and changmen have gradually grown up. Only Xiaonan is still slowly thinking about her ninja, but she still can''t change the fact that she is the weakest of the three.


    Xiaonan asked to go to the south for disaster relief this time, but what he didn''t expect was that banzang went out in person for disaster relief this time.


    As a result, it can be imagined that if banzang didn''t want Xiaonan to be a hostage to threaten them, Xiaonan might have died by this time.


    Thinking of this, Xiaonan couldn''t help but burst out a cold sweat. He was so lucky. She was so close to death.


    In this way, Xiao Nan couldn''t help sighing and nodding to Chen. Knowing that Xiao Nan was indeed arrested at this time, he was not worried.


    Because even without him, Xiaonan changmen can be safe and sound, otherwise there will be no Xiao organization led by Penn Xiaonan in the world.


    The most important thing for Xiaonan to come here this time is to take them away unharmed. She will not forget that Miyan paid his life for this after the peace talks. Although changmen awakened his reincarnation eyes, she never smiled again.


    Chen had no scruples. He took a mocking look at Bancang and was not threatened by his ferocity. With a cold smile, he disdained to say, "are you threatening me?"


    "You don''t care at all?" Banzang''s tone was sluggish, and some were not sure.


    "Bang!" He looked at banzang with disdain in his eyes, then turned his head and looked at Miyan changmen. He gently vomited: "what does it have to do with me if they don''t die, and I think they are all ready to die."


    Changmen and Miyan have a sad look on their faces. They don''t remember Chen''s words. On the contrary, they all hate their weakness at this time.


    Now they are like meat on the chopping board. They are at the mercy of others and can''t do anything.


    From this moment on, changmen''s heart gushed out an unprecedented desire for power. Only with strong power, he can protect his companions from being hurt.


    When banzang heard Chen''s words, he couldn''t help showing a trace of panic in his eyes. He seemed to be guessing his ending, but soon calmed down and said coldly: "hum, it''s impossible. If you really don''t care why you still appear here, do you want to mislead me? It''s naive. "


    Yuzhi bochen looked at banzang coldly. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to solve him. It was easy to read a person''s memory with his ability.


    "Why bother? Just kill yourself and find it! " Yu Zhibo Chen frowned and said impatiently. He waved his hand and raised the pain in his hand, so he had to do it.


    "No!" Banzang gasped and escaped from the attack range of Yuzhi bochen with instant body skill. He sweated hard on his forehead and said loudly: "if you kill me, you won''t want to know where she is in this life. I believe there will be no second person except me! As long as I die, your companions will starve there! "


    Changmen and Miyan were shocked when they heard the speech. They didn''t know Chen''s ability to read the soul, so they seemed to want to do it when they saw Chen. They quickly blocked Chen in front of him and said, "please stop. Xiaonan is still in his hand."


    Chen frowned slightly and looked at the two people in front of him. Although he was stopped, he stopped.


    "Bet right!" A light flashed in banzang''s eyes. He felt that as long as the hostage was in hand, Yuzhi bochen would not dare to act rashly.


    After thinking that Yuzhi bochen had concerns, banzang began to grow bolder. He said with a wild smile, "ha ha ha, what are you thinking? As long as you let me go, I will definitely let you back!"


    Banzang is not stupid. He knows that a little girl''s chips can only let him leave unharmed. If he wants more, Yuzhi bochen will not agree.


    He had just seen the indifference in Chen''s eyes, probably in the face of this woman. He looked at Xiao Nan, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    Looking at banzang''s rampant expression, Yuzhi bochen''s expression was very subtle. He looked at banzang strangely: "do you think I can''t ask her whereabouts from you if you don''t say it?"


    Chen approached banzang step by step, and the strange color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Because he turned his back to Xiaonan, the reincarnation eye in his eyes was not seen by the three of them at this time.


    Only half hide a person, after seeing the deep reincarnation eyes in Chen''s eyes, he suddenly became flustered: "this... This is the wheel..."


    Before his words were finished, Yuzhi bochen grabbed his head and slowly raised it, "although I don''t care, I still don''t want others to know my details!"


    Chen, with a strange smile, came up to banzang and said softly.


    "Reincarnation eyes devour the world!"


    From Yuzhi bochen''s hand came an unspeakable power, which directly affected the human soul. Only the person concerned could see it. The other three could only see that banzang''s body suddenly began to spasm, and then there was no movement.


    Changmen is slightly aware of something, but his reincarnation eye has not fully awakened. In previous lives, his reincarnation eye also fully awakened the power of the six ways after Miyan''s death.


    But now, because of Yuzhi bochen''s intervention, Miyan did not die, leading to changmen''s not completely violent because of grief and anger. He is still the green boy.


    It was for this reason that he could only vaguely see the movement of his soul. When he rubbed his eyes to watch carefully, Chen had finished the release of ninja.


    After Depriving banzang''s soul, Chen closes his eyes and slowly dredges banzang''s memory. After filtering out all those useless memories, Chen gradually finds the goal he needs to look for this time.


    Let go of banzang''s body, and Chen showed such an expression. Put away his reincarnation eyes, he smiled at the three and said, "I know where Xiaonan is. Come with me!"


    "Well... What about him?" Miyan hesitated and said in a low voice, pointing to banzang who had lost his soul.


    "He?" Yuzhi bochen pondered slightly: "take it with you. It may be useful later."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Yuzhi bochen, Miyan three people left the valley with banzang''s body and came to a small villa not far away.


    When the three entered, they found that the villa had long been deserted. There were traces of blood everywhere. The smell of blood in the villa lasted for a long time.


    The long gate squatted down, narrowed his eyes, and then opened his mouth and said, "this is a trace left only a few days ago. It must be that the villa was attacked not long ago."


    "They must be half hidden!" Miyan took a hard look at the half hidden body and said fiercely, "no one will be so cruel except them!"


    Looking at him, it seemed that he was going to eat banzang alive. It seemed that it would be cheaper for him to let banzang die!


    After seeing the blood, the three began to be cautious for fear of sudden attack. Yuzhi bochen didn''t care. He knew that there were not many people left here in banzang''s memory.


    After all, Xiaonan is just a mere moderate forbearance. Even if it is the highest level of forbearance, he has left two superior forbearance and three moderate forbearance here, which is enough to limit Xiaonan who has no ability to move.


    However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t tell them that he had already made preparations when he found the enemy.


    Slowly close to Xiaonan''s position. There was no ambush all the way. Maybe it''s banzang. They didn''t expect anyone to find here.


    Unlike Miyan and other three people who were careful, Yuzhi bochen opened and closed, holding two bitters in his hand.


    "Who!"


    When they heard someone approaching, the two left behind at the door raised their heads warily and looked at the place where Yuzhi bochen came.


    However, no one responded to them, only two pieces of the bitterness rushed to them.


    "Enemy... Enemy attack..."


    They didn''t finish their words. The two bitters had penetrated their necks and pierced their throats, turning all the words they didn''t finish into meaningless "Ho Ho" sounds.


    They didn''t have time to react. They didn''t even have time to perform doubles.


    When they saw kuwu flying over, they even had time to flash the word "enemy attack", which was a flash of white light in front of them and could no longer speak.


    The subtle movement did not hide from the three people in the room. When they said the enemy word, the voice in them stopped.


    "What happened? Haisheng! " From inside came a rough, crazy voice.


    With a trace of doubt, he asked the guards at the door what had happened, but their inquiry was destined not to be answered.


    After they were pierced in the neck, they wanted to call for help, but Yuzhi bochen''s suffering was not so simple. There were two deep blood grooves on the sharp edge.


    It can empty a person''s blood in the shortest time. When they wanted to knock on the door, they collapsed to the ground and made "poof poof" two times because of excessive bleeding

 Chapter 693

    When the two fell to the ground, if the people in the door didn''t know what had happened, they would have been ninjas for so long.


    At least it is also two upper forbearance and one middle forbearance. As a ninja, the most important thing is not strength, but keen insight.


    Many people mistakenly think that as long as they have enough strength, they can stably occupy the position of the strong. In fact, there are many factors to become a strong, and the most important one is the most basic things for the strong. These things seem to be useless.


    However, these things, such as keen perception, super combat experience and accurate response ability, are the most important things for a strong person. Without the blessing of these things, even your strength is useless.


    Because even as a strong man, you can''t get a little good on the battlefield. You don''t care so much on the battlefield. Without keen perception and strong reaction ability, it is impossible to survive on the battlefield.


    The Ninjas in Yuren village are forced to be the main battlefield in every war of the tolerance world because they are located in the crack of the three great powers. Officially, for this reason, the Ninjas in their country have experienced hundreds of battles, even against the Ninjas in Muye.


    If the Ninjas of all countries in the world are divided into one echelon, there is no doubt that the Ninjas in Muye village are the first echelon ninjas at the top.


    After that, yunnina village is slightly inferior. Their unique forbearance technique uses Lei attribute chakra to activate cell vitality and improve their own strength and speed response, which is undoubtedly powerful in all villages.


    The second echelon is followed by Yanren village in the land country and Wuren village in the water country. Yanren village in the land country has been eliminated because of its unique earth hiding power and the blood of fire shadow of past dynasties, which makes them occupy the position of a powerful country all year round.


    Although it is not comparable to Muye village, it is not as much as yunnina village. It is just that the middle strength is slightly insufficient, so it is listed as the third echelon.


    In fact, Wuren village was in the second echelon at the beginning. All kinds of blood boundary families made ninjas in other countries impossible to guard against.


    However, under the four generations of shuiyingcang style means, the blood family in Wuren village almost disappeared, which made Wuren village lose a large number of elite ninjas.


    However, under the policy of blood fog, they didn''t fall behind too much. They were barely listed in the third echelon and were able to pull their wrists with Yan Ren.


    The fourth echelon is the sand tolerance village of the sand country, the rain tolerance village of the rain country, the long tolerance village of the long country, etc. these countries either have tailed animals or have strong leaders.


    For example, Yuren village is not underestimated by other countries because of the existence of semi Tibet.


    There is no doubt that although the Ninjas here are not the strongest in Yuren village, they also belong to the elite. After hearing something outside the door, they immediately stopped their action and took a calm analysis.


    They took out their weapons and quietly watched the situation outside the door.


    "Haisheng... Haisheng?" People inside whispered questions, but there was no response. At this time, if they don''t know what''s wrong, it''s really too late.


    The two people at the door didn''t die. They could clearly hear the words of their teammates in the door, but they couldn''t make a sound when their throats were pierced.


    After the two lingering ho ho, he completely lost his ability to move. His consciousness was gradually collapsing. He stretched out his hands to beat the door vigorously, but when his hands were less than half stretched out, they fell weakly on the ground.


    The door didn''t open. He quietly waited at the door with his weapons and didn''t act rashly.


    Yu Zhibo and Chen came slowly from the outside. Chen took the lead. Xiao Nan and the three had been 100% vigilant. However, Chen still looked like a fool.


    Although he pretends not to care, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. As early as after entering the village, he learned about everyone''s movements.


    Chen''s perception ability enables him to perceive the situation within a radius of 500 meters in normal times. If he has full fire, he can perceive even the movement within a radius of two kilometers.


    Just a door, in front of Yuzhi bochen''s perception, it is like a woman''s what, which will be broken as soon as it is poked.


    Because he sensed the movement of the three people in the door, Chen sneered: "do you think you can resist it?"


    Chen''s hands were sealed, and chakra in his body began to surge. His left hand aimed at the door than the pistol style, and an invisible force broke through the siege of the three.


    "The art of water gun!"


    Water lines pierced the door. As water lines pierced out, blood lines shot out of the door. Yu zhibochen cruelly pierced everyone''s head.


    Xiaonan, who was tied in the most corner, didn''t know what had happened. Her eyes were covered, her ears were blocked, her hands and feet were tied to the posts, her head bowed, and her face trembled sadly in the corner.


    Xiao Nan didn''t know what had happened. She was just going to relieve the disaster. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly hijacked.


    When she saw that the visitor was the leader of Yuren village, Shanjiao fish banzang, Xiaonan was stunned. Why? Why did semi Tibetan adults do this?


    Xiao Nan''s mind flashed only this idea, and then the whole person lost consciousness. When she woke up again, she was already in this place.


    There are no familiar teammates, no familiar companions, only cold enemies and cold rooms.


    Xiao Nan thought about many problems, but never thought that she would be half hidden in the end to hijack her. Hiding in the corner, Xiao Nan has been thinking about this problem slowly. Isn''t banzo talking to Miyan and changmen?


    Before leaving for disaster relief, Xiaonan heard the excited Miyan telling about the peace talks. Although Xiaonan was not optimistic about the peace talks, it was not easy to beat him in front of the excited Miyan. He had to deal with it gently and found an opportunity to go to disaster relief.


    Disaster relief is not a preparation in advance, but an activity prepared temporarily. It is impossible to reveal the secret so quickly. There must be semi Tibetan people among them, and their status in the organization is not low

 Chapter 694

    Xiao Nan can''t think of who that person is, and doesn''t know who is malicious to her at all. He can''t observe it just by observation.


    This makes Xiaonan feel very uncomfortable. Obviously, they have done well enough. Why do some people still don''t want to believe them.


    He didn''t care what Xiaonan in the door was thinking. After killing the three people in the door unharmed, Yuzhi bochen pushed the door open and stepped into the door.


    Miyan and changmen in the back looked at Yuzhi bochen with adoring eyes.


    From the beginning, they have been watching the strength of Yuzhi bochen. One move killed all the incoming enemies, one move cut off qianyuelong''s head, and defeated the half god and half Tibet in their hearts.


    Now it only needs a little finger to kill all the enemies.


    This makes the two people who hold the great Xia dream have infinite yearning: "if only, if I had such strength!" They couldn''t help thinking so.


    After stepping into the door, Yuzhi bochen leaned over and nuzuiba said to the three: "Xiaonan is right there. Go there by yourself."


    After that, Yuzhi bochen retreated and did not disturb their friends'' reunion.


    Xiao Nan tangled for a moment, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. Then he sighed and went out with Yuzhi bochen.


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yuzhi bochen turned his head and smiled and said, "why don''t you go in?"


    Although Yuzhi bochen said he was cold to the enemy, he always pretended to be cold. In fact, he took good care of his men.


    It is precisely for this reason that he will be followed by the people under his hands, and will be loyal to all people in tianzhiguo.


    Although some people were really forced by the situation at the beginning, they began to work for Yuzhi bochen for a long time after they had more contact with Chen.


    Xiao Nan shook his head and sighed: "forget it, we are not people in this world. Besides, there must be a lot of things between them to say when things happen. I won''t go in and join the excitement."


    "Aren''t you Xiao Nan, too?" Yuzhi bochen looked at her with a smile, until Xiaonan''s face flushed one after another.


    "But I''m not from this world after all!"


    Xiao Nan''s words made them silent at the same time. Yes, they are not people in the world after all.


    Even if they have made great achievements in this world, it is useless. They are not people in this world. They will leave after all. In their original world, someone is waiting for them after all.


    There are Inoue, Sasuke, water moon, fragrant phosphorus and so on. No matter who he cares about, his brothers and his teammates, they don''t belong to the world after all.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen sighed and looked up at the sky, with a trace of unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    The two were silent in place, and no one spoke first. Only the three people in the room chirped something. The voice was not loud, but it could be spread out in this small place and into the ears of two lonely people.


    Suddenly, like thinking of something, Xiaonan suddenly bit his teeth, raised his head and said to Yuzhi bochen, "by the way, sir, can you promise me another request?"


    "Say!"


    "Too many people in our world have suffered from war. I don''t think the world is still like this. People are too tired and bitter to live, so I think... Can we make the world free from war, just as we do in our own world!" Xiao Nan finally said it.


    This is Miyan changmen''s dream, as well as Xiaonan''s own dream. After all, the kind-hearted Xiaonan can''t see the people in the world suffering from war. Even if the world has nothing to do with her, Xiaonan also wants to do something for the world.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t speak. He was pondering.


    He hasn''t had a complete plan since he came to the world. He always thinks of where to do.


    Now that he has finished the most important thing in the world, people without goals are actually more empty than Xiao Nan.


    At least in his own world, there is a big boss like huiyeji who needs Yuzhi bochen to deal with, but the world is not to this extent.


    Chen in an empty state didn''t know what he should do. He just did things according to his own preferences. Without Xiaonan''s request, he wouldn''t come to Yuren village at all.


    Perhaps when he sees Meiqin, he will return to his own world along the footprints of the dragon vein.


    Chen didn''t expect Xiaonan to make such a request. It''s not a very difficult thing for Chen, but it''s not so easy to say.


    "Is the system there?"


    "Ding... What does the host need?"


    "If I change the world line in this world, will it have an impact on our world?"


    "Ding, answering the host will have no impact. After all, this is only a parallel world, not the original world of the host."


    The system answered the doubts in Yuzhi bochen''s heart.


    When Chen had in-depth communication with the system, Xiao Nan had been waiting quietly.


    She has made Chen refuse her request. After all, she hasn''t done anything for Chen since the beginning.


    It has always been Xiaonan''s request, and Chen has always quietly completed Xiaonan''s request. However, Chen has never threatened anything.


    So even if Yuzhi bochen refused her this time, Xiaonan wouldn''t do anything. At most, he was just a little disappointed. After all, Chen has done so much for her that she can''t pay off at all.


    "Good!"


    "It''s all right, even if you refuse..." Xiaonan replied disappointedly. However, in the middle of speaking, she suddenly reacted, looked at Yuzhi bochen excitedly and said, "you... You promised?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you might as well do something for the world. Even if you don''t put forward this request, I will do so." Yu Zhi Bo Chen snorted coldly and said without care.


    "Ding, system task..."

 Chapter 695

    In fact, if Xiaonan didn''t make this request, Yuzhi bochen would still make the same choice in the end.


    There is a kind of people called natural kings. They are doomed to the future from birth. They may be a king, a general who fought in the world, or a villain who committed heinous crimes... Their luck is doomed that they will not be mediocre in their life.


    Under the influence of fate, as long as they can grow up smoothly, they are destined to create their own history.


    Yuzhi bochen was lucky. Under the guidance of the system, he came to the world of fire shadow and grew into a giant in the eyes of everyone step by step.


    Perhaps because of his two generations, Yuzhi bochen seems to be much more mature than his peers.


    This is why Yuzhi bochen is not optimistic about Miyan and changmen. They are trying to build a world without war.


    Living in the light of harmony in his previous life, Yuzhi bochen received a good education.


    However, this kind of education is useless in the ninja world used to fighting, but it just makes his way of thinking more mature.


    Under the guidance of the system, Chen went to the peak step by step. Is he not confused at all?


    No, there must be something in his heart. What''s the fight for? This feeling is more obvious after coming to this world.


    He has no fetters in this world, but only the obsession of this body. He can play in this world.


    However, he still chose to enter the WTO. Whether people from the country of Sichuan or people from Muye, it was a choice for Yuzhi bochen after his entry into the WTO.


    Even when Xiao Nan made this request, his heart was still in a state of doubt. Why did he fight?


    However, at this time, the system gave him the answer.


    "Ding, system mission, unify the whole continent, stop the war in this world and change the original track of the parallel world. Task success: reward two original cores. Task failure: remove a skill from the host randomly! "


    Hearing the sudden hint of the system, Yu Chi Bo Chen''s eyes were in a daze for a while. He could not help laughing in his heart. "I didn''t expect to make complaints about the request, and you would come out to be a demon system."


    "Ding! Because of the strong will in the host''s heart, the system automatically generates the following tasks according to the host''s inner thoughts. "


    "I want to calm the world in my heart?" Chen''s eyebrows were a little surprised.


    "Ding, answer the host. At this stage, tasks are basically set according to the wishes of the host. When the host has a strong will or the host is disturbed by external factors, the system will automatically generate tasks to complete the host''s ideas."


    Yu zhibochen didn''t change his face and didn''t make any action after hearing the explanation of the system. I just asked myself in my heart, "do you say... I''m still a good man?"


    Then he may have been laughed at by his idea and couldn''t help shaking his head to put it behind him.


    Indeed, he may not be a bad man, but Yuzhi bochen, whose hands are stained with countless blood, is definitely not a good man.


    It is said that the executioner is ruthless, but no executioner has ever killed more people than Yuzhi bochen. Life has long become indifferent in Chen''s heart. He only cares about the people he cares about.


    "Not to mention this, is the source core the thing I found last time?"


    "Ding, indeed! If you simply cast a weapon and put the source core into the streamer meteorite knife, it can be completed, but if the host wants to rebuild a weapon that really belongs to him, there must be more than five source cores! "


    "Do you need five to build your own weapon?" Yuzhi bochen thought to himself, "now I have one in my hand and two task rewards, that is to say, I just need to find two more?"


    "Don''t think so simple!" The system couldn''t help pouring cold water: "the source core is something that can''t be found. Last time, the host was lucky and bumped into the birth of the source core. You know, there are only one or two original cores in a world. "


    "Moreover, the two original cores of the task reward also need to be taken by the host. The system will guide the host to find the location of the original core. Then how to get them depends on the host''s."


    Chen coldly smiled: "isn''t it just the two original cores? I haven''t got them."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaonan can''t believe that Chen will agree to her unreasonable requirements. She has even made psychological preparations for being rejected, but Chen unexpectedly agreed.


    Xiao Nan couldn''t help but be very happy. If the three guys weren''t still talking about the past at the moment, he said he had to run in and share the good news with the three people.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen, he seemed to be thinking about something. Xiaonan didn''t bother him, but stepped back slowly and silently protected Yuzhi bochen from being disturbed.


    Yuzhi bochen, who is immersed in communicating with the system, doesn''t know this at all. Even if he knows, he will only smile. He doesn''t really need to protect the Dharma if there is a system.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of water is in an unknown cave in Wuren village.


    A frail old man is sleeping quietly in the equipment, and the huge equipment is constantly delivering vitality to his body.


    But even so, he still couldn''t resist the invasion of time. The vitality in his body passed quickly at an amazing speed, and his whole body was full of death. He reluctantly supported the passage of vitality by equipment and continued to live in this world.


    For a long time, the old man seemed to feel something. He slowly opened his eyes. His old and hoarse voice was full of death: "coming? How are things going? "


    There was no sound in front of the old man, and the old man didn''t take it as anger, but waited quietly.


    Suddenly, under the flicker of candle shadow, a black-and-white figure appeared in front of the old man. First, he bowed to the old man and replied humbly, "Lord Hui, the task failed."


    "Huh?" A faint doubt, but full of endless pressure, it seems that if a word doesn''t agree, it will be erased. Generally, no one knows what kind of energy is filled in the old body

 Chapter 696

    In the cave, the old body exudes endless pressure. The black-and-white man in front of him is like a boat, helpless on the stormy sea, and may fall into the surging momentum of the old man at any time.


    "Absolutely! What did I tell you? This mission is different. We must ensure that everything is safe. The reincarnation eye of changmen has not been activated. My time is running out¡°


    The old man sighed. The previous decisive battle with Yuzhi bochen consumed a lot of his vitality. Later, even if he ran back to the base in time and continued to hang his life with equipment, the effect was not much better.


    "It''s time to find a successor." The old man muttered to himself.


    "Lord Hui, this opportunity was originally foolproof, but a Yuzhi bochen suddenly appeared on the way and disrupted all our plans. Changmen were saved with the help of Yuzhi bochen." Jue knelt down on one knee and truthfully reported to yuzhiboban.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" An anger rose in the old man''s heart. Then he didn''t know what he thought. The anger gradually disappeared and finally turned into a long sigh: "Alas! I''m not weaker than others all my life. In the end, I have to die of old age! I''m not willing. "


    The voice in the cave gradually disappeared, Yu Zhibo''s words turned into a deep sigh, and finally shut up.


    Under the flickering candle light, there was only an old figure lying alone in the magic image, absorbing the nutrients of vitality and continuing to linger, while the strange black and white Jue had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly half a month has passed since Yuzhi bochen rescued the three members of Xiao organization. At the moment, Yuren village is full of joy, and the faces of each Yuren village are full of smiles.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the outside world was still in the midst of war, people who didn''t know thought this Yuren village was an isolated and peaceful world.


    After saving the three, Yuzhi bochen didn''t leave, but continued to stay in Yuren village with Xiaonan.


    Looking at the three busy people, although they were very tired, their faces showed an excited expression. Xiaonan was very clear that it was a target and hopeful look. She had such eyes once, but she was finally knocked to pieces by reality.


    The whole Yuren village is in full swing. No one cares about them except Xiaonan and Chen, because the leader told them that they are the great benefactors of Yuren village and the pillars of Yuren village in the future.


    "Can you really succeed?" Walking on the road, Xiaonan couldn''t help asking Yuzhi bochen.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Three days later, Yuren village released the news that shocked everyone


    Shanjiaoyu banzang, the former leader of Yuren village, announced to the whole tolerance community that he would give the position of the leader of Yuren village to MI Yan, the young leader of Xiao organization, while he withdrew from the tolerance community indefinitely.


    Miyan, the new leader, began drastic reform. First, he announced the merger of Xiao organization and Yuren village, two organizations with the same root and origin.


    Then he announced that Yuren village would withdraw from the three wars and would not participate in the war between various countries, and ordered all ninjas from other countries in Yuren village to leave the country as soon as possible and not allowed to fight within the scope of Yuzhi country.


    We strongly condemn those tolerant villages that have been wantonly damaged in the rain country.


    Once such news was spread, it caused an uproar. Why is a small village in Yuren village afraid of all countries?


    Isn''t it because of the existence of banzang with pepper fish, but now banzang has announced to withdraw from the tolerance world indefinitely, especially now it''s still in the period of war?


    Many countries have sent envoys to visit Yuren village. Except that the five major countries can send envoys and many spies at the same time, other countries are frightened by the deterrent power of semi Tibet and have not done such a thing.


    Although banzang has withdrawn from the tolerance world indefinitely, what if someone comes back? Can you believe what the Ninja says?


    No one dared to believe what banzang said, but what they didn''t know was that the banzang they knew had already died. Now this banzang is just a corpse controlled by Yuzhi bochen, and everything is under control.


    Under the guidance of Yuzhi bochen, Miyan and others have cleared a large number of spies from other countries in Yuzhi country.


    These are spies planted by those countries in the semi Tibetan period. Although they are well hidden, the prototype appears one after another under the system map of Yuzhi bochen.


    Miyan did not kill them all, but chose to set an example to others. After killing some, he chose to send some people back to their country, which is a warning to those restless countries.


    For Miyan''s practice, Chen is a little sniffy. Wouldn''t it be good for those offenders to kill all of them directly? Does it mean that if you let people go back, people will thank you for it, and then respect you and follow your lead from now on?


    Man, it''s still too young. The people who are put back will never be reconciled, and the senior leaders of the forbearance village will not be reconciled. After hearing the explosive news of semi Tibetan retirement, no one will sit still, especially the leader is still a strange kid.


    They will certainly send people to test. If Miyan does not have the ruling power like banzang, then the rain country may face a tsunami attack.


    But these Chen didn''t tell Miyan them. After all, they have their ideas.


    And Chen is just responsible for finding out spies for them. As for what they should do in the end, it has nothing to do with Chen. They rely on their methods to achieve world peace, and Yuzhi bochen takes his own way to achieve world peace.


    However, Chen promised Xiaonan a little, that is to let Miyan completely give up his heart.


    As we all know, if Miyan didn''t die during the peace talks with banzang, the organization would be unprecedentedly strong. A leader with a goal, coupled with the long door with reincarnation eyes, there are so many S-level traitors in the tolerance world.


    Many people have fantasized that if it is an all-out organization, does it really have the power to make world peace?


    At Xiaonan''s request, Chen agreed, but he also put forward his own request.


    Five years! Only five years.


    They have only five years to fulfill their ambitions. If Chen''s requirements are not met in five years, Chen will use his own means to calm the war in the world

 Chapter 697

    It took only five years to completely quell the war in the forbearance world, even the only God of the forbearance world, the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu and yuzhibo''s leader, yuzhiboban, could not do it.


    Where is it so easy to eliminate disputes and hatred among countries? But Xiaonan still wanted to struggle. She just wanted to see what Miyan changmen could do.


    What''s more, when Yuzhi bochen calmed the war in the world, should they leave the world?


    It''s not easy to meet Miyan of changmen again. Xiaonan doesn''t want to separate so early.


    At least... At least let her watch the three grow up slowly and have the ability to protect herself. She has not forgotten the black hand behind the organization.


    Although the man behind the scenes did not appear in front of them and put forward the intention of cooperation with Miyan changmen, Xiaonan had to guard against it. She didn''t want the tragedy of that year to happen again.


    In five years, Xiaonan has made the decision to stay in Yuren village for five years, and Yuzhi bochen has no objection.


    Although Xiaonan has clearly become his vassal, he has not restricted Xiaonan''s freedom, just as Chen has never restricted the freedom of Inoue and his teammates.


    It may be that Chen''s butterfly effect in the world did not end the Third World War of tolerance, which should have ended in a year.


    When the yellow flash wave of Muye Fengshui gate played a wonderful battle in shenwukun bridge, Yanren village also lost its position as the overlord of the tolerance world.


    In this war, Muye appeared two heroes, Bofeng shuimen and his disciple qimukakassi.


    Qimukakassi, who had not experienced his father''s suicide, did not fall into a trough as in his previous life, but continued to open high, proving his title of genius with battle victory after battle.


    Especially after this battle, he dramatically had Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye.


    Yes, the inevitability of history or yuzhiboban''s plot has not failed. Dai Tu still couldn''t escape his fate. He drew a curtain call in this war and transplanted his writing wheel eye to qimukakashi at the last moment.


    Even if it wasn''t for this, no one would care about his life and death. It can be said that the greatest sorrow in his life is this. Even his death depends on his teammates to publicize.


    According to the historical script, the Third World War of tolerance should end in less than half a year.


    But the drama of history will not stop. Sha Ren chose their fourth generation wind shadow at the last moment.


    It''s not Luo Sha, who had the highest voice before, but the talented Puppet Master who can compare with the ancestors of the puppet master, the scorpion of red sand, the grandson of elder Sha Ren for thousands of generations.


    On the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance, there is no doubt that scorpion has stronger expression. Even in a series of post-war correction measures, Luosha has not been better than scorpion. It is these reasons that make scorpion successfully become the fourth generation shadow of Sharen village.


    After taking the throne, Scorpio did not choose to compromise like Luosha. Although she avoided the limelight of Muye, she did not give in to the robbery in Wuren village.


    As for their peace talks proposal to make ye Cang, a hero of Sha Ren, a victim, Scorpio did not make any compromise, "either peace talks or fight to the death! Sha Ren has never sent out the heroes of his village for nothing! "


    I don''t know who leaked out such words, which set off a frenzy in Sharen village. After hearing their heroic words of the four generations, many young ninjas even said they would go to war with Wuyin village, even if the elders said it was just dazzling, and no one listened to the words to keep calm.


    "Damn it! Who the hell is it! " The representative of Wuren village slapped it on the table: "who leaked the contents of the peace talks!"


    In fact, this matter also began to affect them. Since the news leaked out, the expressions of those sand bears who looked at themselves and others became wrong, as if they were going to eat them alive one by one.


    In fact, because of this reason, they haven''t gone out these days for fear of causing riots in sarin village. They have no return.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that the young ninjas of Sha Ren were plotting something. When it really broke out, it even set off a storm no less than the beginning of World War III.


    ¡­¡­


    When the peace talks reached an impasse, the Wuren decided to make concessions.


    After all, they also know that it is unrealistic for Sha Ren to hand over their heroes. No village has ever done such a thing. They just want to test Sha Ren''s bottom line. They never thought that Sha Ren would agree to this condition.


    However, just when they planned to make concessions at the next peace conference, the young ninjas in Sharen village couldn''t help it.


    These days, they are constantly monitoring the peace negotiators in Wuren village. In fact, yecang at the mouth of the storm of public opinion is still being treated in the hospital.


    In the first World War of Kikyo City, ye Cang can be said to have protected many ninjas in Sharen village on his own, and supported a tenacious defense with scorpion when Luosha was at an impasse.


    After breaking out, the elite ninjas in Muye village didn''t give in. When chakra was sharply insufficient, yecang tried her best to overdraw chakra in her body to cover the retreat of the people. As a result, she still lives in the hospital.


    After the medical ninja in sarin village said that yecang might not be able to use chakra in his life, the young ninjas in sarin village finally broke out.


    They frantically broke into the residence where the messengers of Wuren village stayed and launched a crazy attack on them.


    Although the Wuren who came to the peace talks were all good hands in the village, their fists could not defeat their four legs. When the number was far from enough, they were submerged under the angry ninja of the Sharen.


    They didn''t cover up on this matter. In fact, they just killed the fog tolerance Messenger, and the senior leaders of Sha tolerance got the news.


    "It''s a big deal!" This is the idea of scorpion, Rosa and other senior executives.


    They can''t risk universal condemnation to deal with those sand bears. After all, the arrogance of the fog bears has aroused the disgust of the whole village. At this moment, all the people in the village are on the same front with them.


    Forced by helplessness, the senior executives of Sha Ren could only recognize it by pinching their noses, rejected Wu Ren''s proposal with a tough attitude, and took all the responsibilities on the senior executives. This is the first time for Sha Ren and the first time in the history of tolerance to kill all envoys of other countries

 Chapter 698

    War is imminent.


    Of course, the ninja in Wuren village can''t give up after learning the news.


    The defeated state Sha Ren, although they were also attacked by Muye and Yun ninja village, after Yan Ren Village announced its withdrawal from the Third World War, the pressure on Wu Ren Village was much less than before, and they were able to call out a large number of ninjas.


    Say war and fight! Sha Ren''s tough stance aroused the disgust of Wuren village. On the day after receiving the news, Wuren village unilaterally declared war on Sha Ren.


    This is not over. After the war between Sharen village and Wuren village was announced, Yanren village, which has planned to recuperate, began to move again.


    But they didn''t send out the Ninja troops at the first time. The three generations of Tu Ying are very smart. He is going to let Sha Ren and Wu Ren fight first. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits, and be the one behind the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches.


    After a country begins to enter the combat state, the war machine of the whole country is turned on. The movement can''t be small. Sha Ren and Wu Ren get the news at the same time, so they can''t help but guard against the sneak attack from Yan Ren''s back.


    Yuzhi bochen, a big butterfly, gently stirred its wings and set off a frenzy in the world of fire shadow.


    The Third World War of tolerance, which originally stopped because of the shenwukun bridge war, once again rubbed the fireworks of the war.


    Fortunately, all countries have experienced decades of protracted war like the Second World War of tolerance, and have not fallen behind in material preparation. Even the strongest Muye has prepared materials for this war for at least more than ten years, and has long been ready for a protracted war.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as various countries are preparing to launch a tense and fierce struggle again, Yuzhi bochen is not idle, but walking in various parts of the mainland.


    For five years, Chen could not have been with Xiaonan in the rain country. He separated a wooden Dun to protect Xiaonan, and then left the rain country alone.


    They didn''t go to Muye to find two little guys. Now they are concentrating on their study in Ninja school. They quickly absorb the basic knowledge of Ninja and the understanding of friendship between their peers, which Yuzhi bochen can''t give to the two little girls.


    Instead of letting them wander with themselves, let them study hard in Ninja school.


    Their talent is strong enough, the reserves of chakra in their body are also very terrible, and Chen''s Mu Dun is separated to protect their safety. Even without Chen, they will eventually become famous ninjas.


    Chen doesn''t know why two little guys with such high talent appear in this unknown small village.


    Look, their mother is not like a person in this village, but like a noble lady from a large family.


    However, Chen doesn''t care so much. Xiaonan''s safety in Yuren village can be guaranteed, not to mention the two little girls. Not to mention the strong shadow level Super Shadow level in Muye village, at least Chen''s Mudun split. As long as it''s not big barrel muhui Yeji, Chen is sure to rush to them before Mudun''s split disappears.


    Now huiyeji is still sealed on the moon. Mu Dun''s separation is not empty for anyone except her.


    It is worth mentioning that after the death and injury of most of Muye''s elders, Tuan Zang gradually began to show his claws and teeth, establish roots, attract the remaining elders, and slowly form a force that can fight with the three generations of Huoying chamber.


    Although the second generation qianshoufanjian saw it in his eyes, he didn''t take any action. After all, Tuan Zang didn''t do anything harmful to Muye''s interests. Although he did go too far in some things, it was a time of war after all.


    Although Tuan Zang and ape feirizhan fought openly and secretly, they reached a consensus on one thing. There was the protection of the two little guys. Although there was also an element of monitoring, they had to say that they were safe in Muye.


    These Chen''s wooden parts were seen in the eyes and did not stop. After communicating with the noumenon, they let it go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of fire and shadow, in the country of ghosts, Yuzhi bochen, wearing a black robe, sat quietly in the wine house drinking sake.


    Dark and elegant long hair, cold and handsome face, those deep and charming eyes, coupled with the cold temperament, all exude a strong hormonal atmosphere, attracting the dissolute women living in the wine house.


    Since Yuzhi bochen entered the tavern, there are still several groups of women with heavy makeup who have passed in front of Yuzhi bochen countless times.


    They pretended to walk back and forth, but their eyes were watching Chen all the time. When they passed him, they scratched their heads and tried every means to seduce Yuzhi bochen.


    However, Chen was indifferent, just quietly drinking wine there.


    Once again ignoring the woman who had passed in front of him at least seven times, Yuzhi bochen frowned.


    With his appearance and status, as long as he hooks his hands casually, there will be countless women who want to climb into his bed. Do these vulgar women want Chen to see? Chen didn''t even start with Xiao Nan around him. Would he like this group of mediocre fat and vulgar powder?


    However, Chen''s slight frown caused the more passionate screams of the women in the wine house. Even many women have begun to close their eyes and fantasize about going to the deep cloud with Chen. They can''t help clamping their double Tui.


    People kept coming in at the door of the wine house. Men and women gathered around Yuzhi bochen as if they were watching a play. The noisy environment made Yuzhi bochen unbearable. He put down his wine glass. Yuzhi bochen looked around coldly and snorted.


    A faint murderous spirit leaked out. Those ordinary people who couldn''t even bear it could not stand the threat of Chen. They retreated one after another and sat on the ground.


    The woman in fantasy was frightened by Yuzhi bochen''s momentum and trembled all over. She actually flew to the peak of the cloud and sat on the ground. She couldn''t get up.


    The whole wine house was filled with a strange smell, which made Chen speechless.


    Chen "Teng" stood up. No one dared to stop him. He put down a silver ticket and walked out of the wine house slowly.


    There was silence in the wine house, and no one dared to speak until Chen walked far away and there was no sound any more, before someone "gulped" swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "How handsome! Even angry is so handsome! I must get him, even if it''s only one night! " This is what those women think.


    Walking in the streets of the ghost country, others cast their gaze. After killing many ignorant people, Chen has learned to ignore this gaze.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 699

    Yuzhi bochen has long been used to the attention ceremony of others. No matter from which angle, he has been used to the envy or eager eyes from others.


    Slowly put the hat on his head and isolated those good or bad eyes. At this time, Chen suddenly heard a slightly arrogant voice roaring loudly.


    "Stop!"


    "Say you! Stop! "


    When there was no response, the owner of the voice behind tried to come up and grab Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    "Die!" A cold light flashed in Chen''s eyes. He turned around in a flash of lightning, stretched out his hand from below, quickly grabbed the guy''s neck, and forcibly lifted the man up and hung him in mid air.


    Yuzhi bochen raised his head, showed a cold face under his hat, and stared at the struggling guy in his hand with murderous eyes.


    The arrogant man was suddenly caught by Yuzhi bochen and didn''t react at the first time.


    Until he felt that he began to have some difficulty breathing, he suddenly realized that the situation was wrong, tried to shake his feet, held Yuzhi bochen''s hand with both hands, kept patting Chen''s arm, and tried to struggle out of Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    But the ordinary man''s struggle seemed weak in front of Yuzhi bochen. Although he had tried his best to get rid of Chen''s imprisonment, he was still so useless in Chen''s view.


    He tried his best to break free from Yuzhi bochen''s hands, but his hands couldn''t use strength at all. He was just an ordinary man.


    He struggled to open his mouth and wanted to say something, but when his throat was caught by Yuzhi bochen, he couldn''t even say a word.


    Only reluctantly opened his mouth and made a hoarse roar with unknown meaning. In Yuzhi bochen''s view, it was just a futile struggle.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly, and his cold eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t know how many people he had killed during his journey. He just looked at his youth, either wanted to rob money or wanted to tie him away and sell him as a slave.


    As soon as Chen raised his hand, a handful of bitterness suddenly appeared in his hand, put bitterness on the man''s neck, and looked at the man''s eyes as if he were looking at the dead.


    Yes, in Chen''s eyes, he is already a dead man.


    Chen didn''t bother to ask this guy what his identity and purpose were. He waved hard in the man''s eyes.


    When the man saw that he was suffering, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking violently. Suddenly, great changes took place in his eyes looking at Chen, "it''s a ninja. I dare to block the way of a ninja?" This was the last reaction that flashed through the man''s mind.


    At the last moment, the group of people behind the man finally caught up.


    "Stop!"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t care at all. He waved down the pain in his hand and flashed across the man''s neck. Then Chen let go and put the man down.


    The blood slowly flowed out of the man''s neck. He twisted and curled up on the ground in pain, covering his neck with his hands, as if this could prevent the blood from flowing out of his body.


    However, Chen had already cut his carotid artery, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his fingers. Gradually, his consciousness began to be in a trance and gradually lost movement.


    "You... You killed Lord xuanjian!"


    The people who came from behind looked at Yuzhi bochen in horror. "It''s terrible. Lord xuanjian is a popular man in front of Miss Meizhi. How should we explain to her!"


    The people who came didn''t see the bitterness in Yuzhi bochen''s hands. They just mourned for themselves. He screamed sadly: "since Lord xuanjian is dead, you should die instead of him!"


    His eyes were red. He even wanted to take his men to attack Yuzhi bochen, but he didn''t succeed. When he tried to rush to Chen, he was pulled by the people under his hand.


    His men trembled and pointed to Chen''s suffering with blood in his hands, and said sadly: "Xiaozhong, he... Is he a ninja?"


    "What!" The man noticed that Yuzhi bochen was suffering with xuanjian blood in his hand¡° This... This... "


    Xiaozhong began to panic. Bitterness is a weapon that only ninjas can use.


    Generally speaking, civilians will not use this kind of thing, and only ninjas will buy bitterness. For civilians, only ninjas will turn this short thing into a lethal weapon without a sword.


    They have no doubt after seeing the bitterness in Chen''s hand. Bitterness represents the identity of ninja. This has once again dealt a blow to their already weak morale.


    "You... Ninja!"


    Xiaozhong "Putong" knelt down towards Yuzhi bochen. He kept kowtowing and said loudly, "please, ninja, please spare your life!"


    He is just an ordinary man. How can he beat ninja? For fear of angering Yuzhi bochen, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. The men behind him knelt down one after another and prayed for Yuzhi bochen''s forgiveness.


    Chen couldn''t help frowning. The people in the street had put their eyes on him. He didn''t want to be too eye-catching. He couldn''t help humming coldly, took back the murderous spirit, lowered the hat, turned around and gradually disappeared in front of the people.


    The group of people still didn''t dare to stand up when Chen turned and left. They just knelt down there and didn''t dare to move. They didn''t stand up carefully until they couldn''t see Chen''s figure anymore.


    The head of Xiaozhong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and breathed a sigh. Looking at the place where Yuzhi bochen left, he shook his arm with lingering fear.


    "Lord Xiaozhong... What should we do?" Seeing this, the men behind him were full of anxiety. They couldn''t help but step forward and ask in a low voice.


    "What else can I do?" Xiaozhong looked at xuanjian''s body and said with a complex look: "report truthfully. If you want to avenge xuanjian, you can only invite the Ninja adults enshrined in the family out to succeed. Xuanjian adult is Miss Meizhi''s favorite subordinate. In order for him to believe that Meizhi will invite the Ninja adults of the family out."


    "So you just need to follow the ninja and control his whereabouts."


    Xiao Zhong looked at the place where Chen left and murmured, "kill Lord xuanjian. Miss Meizhi can''t just forget this account. Let''s wait and see. Those who dare to provoke our wise family, hum! "

 Chapter 700

    Xiaozhong looks at the direction that Yuzhi bochen leaves, and makes Nei EBA stare. For fear that Yuzhi bochen turns around and thinks about it, Yuzhi bochen has gone far.


    I couldn''t help humming coldly: "hum, kill Lord xuanjian. This account can''t be settled like this. Don''t think you''re a ninja. You dare to provoke our wise family..."


    Xiaozhong is very angry at Yu zhibochen''s disregard, but when he faces Yu zhibochen, he seems so powerless.


    Even he vaguely felt something bad. He had seen ninjas enshrined in the wise family, none of which was better than Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen''s momentum alone is not comparable to those dedicated to ninjas.


    In desperation, Xiaozhong couldn''t make a decision. He could only stare at his subordinates angrily and then rush back to reply.


    This time they came out on the order of Miss Meizhi. It was said that a handsome young man appeared in the wine house in the ghost country.


    Of course, Meizhi, who is addicted to male sex, can''t let go. As one of the heirs of the wise family, her power in the ghost country is not general.


    You should know that the wise family is a firm supporter of the witch party. In the ghost country, witch is equal to big name, even more dignified than big name.


    As a wise family serving witches all year round, the power they can control is certainly not small.


    There are really no men in the ghost country that Meizhi hasn''t tasted. Recently, I heard this gossip. Of course, as a great nobleman, I can''t come to the wine house in person, so I have to send my confidants to come.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that xuanjian was also a brainless man. He was unscrupulous with the favor of Miss Meizhi. Even some little ninjas were impolite. It was for this reason that he came forward so arrogantly to stop Yuzhi bochen.


    ¡­¡­


    Meizhi''s face gradually cooled down after hearing the report from Xiaozhong and others. Finally, Meizhi flew into a rage and ordered people to drag Xiaozhong out and kill him. The rest were frightened for fear of involving themselves.


    Fortunately, Miss Meizhi didn''t move after killing Xiaozhong. She took a sip of tea and asked an old man nearby, "worship adults. What do you think of that young man?"


    The worshipper of the wise family narrowed his eyes and thought carefully for a long time, and said, "as far as I know, that man should not be a cruel role.


    I''ve been in war recently. All the powerful ninjas are on the battlefield. How can I come to our ghost country when I''m free?


    In addition, according to your description, the man''s youth should not be big. According to your description, there have been no similar talents in those big countries recently,


    Finally, you said that there was no protective forehead on his head, either he was performing a confidential task, or he was a traitor and a wandering ninja. The first two should be unlikely, and there would be only the last one. "


    Although the worshiper is a little older, he still knows the dynamics of the forbearance world, which really makes him right.


    Chen doesn''t belong to any force. Now he is really equivalent to the wandering Ninja without background. However, he is not an ant that can easily provoke. They are destined to pay a price for the trouble they want to find Chen.


    But they didn''t know. They thought Chen was an ordinary wandering ninja. He could be so arrogant because ordinary people didn''t know his depth.


    "Hum, it''s just a kid, Miss Meizhi. If you need it, I can catch him in front of you." The priest bowed slightly.


    "So, please worship Ikeda." Meizhi''s face showed an obscene smile. It seemed that she could think of the scene after Yuzhi bochen was caught by her.


    I can''t help but start to fantasize about the peerless face touted by everyone.


    So I could not help laughing. The rich foundation on her face gradually dropped off with her laughter, revealing the face that looked particularly ugly under the foundation.


    The Ninja named Ikeda subconsciously removed his eyes and didn''t dare to take another look for fear that his eyes would see something unclean.


    He turned his hand to Meizhi and said, "in that case, I''ll go first. Miss Meizhi, you''ll wait for my good news."


    She ''coyly'' covered her mouth with her hand and teased Ikeda with her sexy eyes. Jiao smiled and said, "in this way, Ikeda will be in trouble to worship. I want him to know how unwise it is to offend my wise family. In the ghost country, in addition to witches, it is our wise family!"


    Ikeda held back his nausea and didn''t spit it out. After Meizhi ordered, he hurried to leave the room with the rest of the people.


    "It''s terrible!" Ikeda couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wipe the empty sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t help thinking, "if your wise family didn''t give you the most money and the best treatment, I wouldn''t offer a sacrifice to this ugly guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the wise family was plotting to capture Chen, he didn''t know at the moment, or he didn''t think they would retaliate after he let go of those little minions.


    However, even if they come, Chen won''t take it to heart.


    Who cares how ants ambush elephants? For Chen, those guys are not even ants. At least more ants can cause some problems for elephants, but mole ants are still mole ants in front of Chen.


    Casually found a hotel to stay. Chen didn''t hide his trace. If someone wants to trace it, it''s easy to find it.


    In order to avoid the flower crazy women, Chen specially put on the hat. After returning to the room, Chen took it off.


    With a long sigh of relief, I sighed in my heart. Besides the woman''s combat effectiveness, I couldn''t help secretly calculating the agreed time.


    It has been more than a year since Chen left Yuren village. In this year, changmen Miyan and them have done a lot, and these Chen are seen in their eyes.


    They are really great. They display their ambitions in Yuren village for the same goal and dream.


    It did make many ninjas change their views on them, and also made many ninjas join them, but these words alone are not enough!


    It''s been a year since I reluctantly let the Ninjas in Yuren village recognize themselves. According to this progress, it''s not enough to advance world peace in five years

 Chapter 701

    Without any special means, trying to promote world peace in a short period of five years is just a fool''s dream. Even the dawn organization of chenna world needs the power of tail beast to realize the peaceful world in their hearts.


    With his eyes closed, Chen is thinking about where to go in the next trip.


    There are no more famous scenic spots in the ghost country, and there are no people who need Chen''s special attention. If there are some special places, that is, the monsters sealed by witches and women are a little different.


    In Chen''s opinion, monsters are barely comparable to the combat effectiveness of tail beasts. They are demons that can collect evil thoughts in human hearts. Their growth elasticity is very large. When they are strong, they can be comparable to nine tails, and when they are weak, they can even barely deal with a guard crane.


    Its strength ultimately depends on the negative factors in the human heart. If there are too few negative psychology in the human heart, the monsters are not justified.


    As the night grew darker, people walking in the street gradually became scarce and began to rush towards home. The originally noisy street now became much quieter.


    At the moment, there is an atmosphere of life in the troubled Town, and Yuzhi bochen seems so out of place in this daily town.


    When the crowd came home and the pedestrians were thinning out, a group of people slowly climbed up the street. They carefully covered their faces, took the weapons they thought they had, and quietly followed behind the suspected ninja.


    "Are you sure that boy stayed in this hotel?" Masked, Ikeda asked the person in charge of tracking and monitoring in a muffled voice, with an indisputable dignity in his words.


    The person in charge of tracking is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t work for the wise family, how can he have a close contact with ninjas?


    Seeing the opportunity to offer hospitality to his own ninja, he even spoke with a flattering tone or two: "yes... Yes, Lord Ikeda, I dare to use my life as a guarantee. That man is in this hotel. It''s funny that the guy is still a ninja. He doesn''t even know that he has been followed. It seems that he is only a ninja who knows three legged Kung Fu, Where is Lord Ikeda your opponent! "


    While belittling Yuzhi bochen, the man flattered Ikeda without trace, and just scratched Ikeda''s itch. Ikeda sounded very useful. He couldn''t help nodding, very satisfied, and patted him on the shoulder.


    The man was patted on the shoulder by Ikeda. Suddenly, the whole person was a lot high pitched, raised his head and glanced at the others with a little show off.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help showing envy. They wished that the person patted on the shoulder by Ikeda was themselves.


    You should know that these servants of the wise family look very beautiful on the surface. In fact, they have a very low status in the wise family. After all, they are a family that everyone in the ghost country wants to join. They don''t care about the life and death of one or two servants at all.


    They are the servants who have the least status and are the most likely to die in the wise family.


    Even so, there are still people flocking to join the wise family every year. They just want to seek shelter. Isn''t Ikeda the one in front of them who has the strength to protect them?


    "Stand away a little. Ninja won''t grow eyes later. If you accidentally hurt you, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Ikeda took a step forward and then reminded the crowd.


    He himself was xiaren of Yanren village. When he performed the C-level escort task for the first time in his life, he failed to cooperate with his teammates in time due to timidity, resulting in the death of two of his teammates in that task.


    But because of his own reasons, he didn''t dare to go back to the village again. Then he became a traitor to forbearance and traveled in the forbearance circle. Finally, he defected to the wise family in the ghost country and became a sacrifice of their family.


    After so many years of practice, his strength has been refined. Now he has reached the level of tolerance under the elite, which is why he dares to take over this task.


    In his opinion, Chen''s strength is just the level of reluctantly forbearance. With the strength of his elite forbearance, he is completely within reach. As long as you finish this task, you can get a lot of good things from the wise family again.


    Thinking like this, Ikeda''s footsteps even became much lighter. Looking at the gate of the hotel, I want to see the white silver ticket.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, he didn''t start at the first time after opening the hotel door. The waiter seemed to be a sacrifice of the wise family. He subconsciously wanted to shout out and was pulled by Ikeda.


    "Where is the young man who checked into your hotel today?" Ikeda took him and asked in a low voice.


    "Chi... Lord Ikeda, which young man are you talking about?" The shopkeeper responded carefully for fear that Ikeda would be annoyed by his dissatisfaction with one answer.


    You know, Ikeda is not a good guy. We can see from his previous deeds that a person who can abandon his companions will have a better character?


    "The young man who drove all the women in town crazy today." Ikeda frowned. If it was not necessary, he really didn''t want to admit that Chen was more handsome than himself.


    "Oh!" The shopkeeper suddenly realized, "you mean the male customer who stayed in tonight." He tutted his mouth, opened his mouth and said, "that man is really handsome, but he still feels a little worse than you."


    "Pa!" Ikeda slapped him on the head, "ask you where he is, what do you answer!"


    The shopkeeper was slapped. He thought Ikeda was angry. He looked at him carefully and found that Ikeda didn''t have much anger on his face. He knew he didn''t flatter wrong. A trace of joy flashed on his face and said, "that man lives in the soldier''s room upstairs. Lord Ikeda, what can I do for you? "


    "No, get out!" Ikeda pushed the store away and walked straight upstairs. The sound of footsteps "stepping" was particularly obvious in the quiet hotel.


    As early as the moment Ikeda entered the door, Chen, who was pretending to sleep in bed, had noticed his arrival. It''s just that it''s none of his business. Chen is too lazy to pay more attention to what. As a result, he didn''t expect that the guy named Ikeda''s goal was himself?


    "What a fearless ignorant man." Chen''s mouth lifted a smile, which seemed ironic and full of deep meaning. He simply sat up and supported his chin with one hand. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the door wall and directly transmitted to Ikeda

 Chapter 702

    Yuzhi bochen sat up and supported his chin with one hand. His deep eyes seemed to penetrate the door wall. He was ready to see what tricks this guy could play.


    Ikeda carefully walked up the stairs, ignored the dissuasion of the nearby store, and pushed the store away. "Click", the store''s men realized to hold Ikeda''s clothes. Unexpectedly, Ikeda''s clothes were so fragile that they were pulled by the store, and the store tore most of them directly from the trouser waist.


    Ikeda''s upper body clothes were intact, and his lower body showed a broken flower colored leggings. From the style, it was obvious that Ikeda stole it from a woman. After all, no normal man would wear such broken flower shorts that only women would wear.


    His pants were taken off, Ikeda''s face was pulled out, showing an embarrassed expression. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, trying to resist the impulse to kill the store owner.


    "We can''t scare the snake now. We can''t scare the snake now." He took off his pants and comforted himself in his heart while wearing Ikeda.


    Chen felt this scene in the room, just a faint hiss: "boring." He didn''t make too many comments. In his opinion, this kind of guy who makes a fuss and gets ugly doesn''t deserve to be a ninja at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving the store away, Ikeda took a deep breath, looked at the door of the room solemnly, and his hands began to seal slowly and effectively.


    His printing speed is not fast, and the speed of chakra transfer in his body is so slow.


    "The art of the great waterfall?" Yu zhibochen frowned. He inferred the Ninja he wanted to release according to the seal of Ikeda''s knot and the track of chakra flow in his body.


    As the sign of Wuyin village, Shuidun Ninja can be released by almost every Wuren. But such a slow and nonstandard release of Ninja is the first time Chen has seen it since he betrayed Muye.


    As long as Chen wants, he can kill Ikeda before he finishes printing. It''s effortless at all. Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were full of disappointment. He thought that the so-called family sacrifice had at least some strength. As a result, he didn''t expect that he was just a little ninja who was not qualified to endure.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen lost his mind to explore. He sighed, stood up, took a step forward, and disappeared into the room.


    At this time, Ikeda''s eyes coagulated, and the final Mao seal of the great waterfall was coagulated. Ikeda pushed his excited hands and aimed chakra, who was about to be uncontrollable in his body, at the door.


    "The art of water escape waterfall!"


    In an instant, the whole corridor on the second floor seemed to be flooded. A steady stream of water gushed out of Ikeda on the second floor and hit the door wall in front of Ikeda. The fierce water rushed the wooden door open at the first time, and the clattering sound of water flooded Chen''s room at the first time.


    "Success!" Ikeda couldn''t help but secretly rejoice, and his words could not help but bring some excitement. This is his first successful release of the great waterfall.


    Although it did not achieve the best effect of the great waterfall technique, it has been a great progress for Ikeda. You know, he couldn''t control the flowing chakra in his body when he was half done, and now he can suppress it very well.


    "Am I really the protagonist!" Ikeda could not help thinking so.


    "No!" Suddenly, he seemed to remember something, "Miss Meizhi wants to live!" Ikeda couldn''t help patting his head in frustration. For a time, he felt that he could successfully release the art of the great waterfall, so he subconsciously released the art of the great waterfall. As a result, he really succeeded.


    Until this time, I remembered that the person who miss Meizhi ordered to take away was probably just a wandering ninja. How could she resist the impact of the great waterfall?


    "I hope your life is big enough." Ikeda prayed secretly in his heart.


    He doesn''t dare to let him in now. The waterfall is still raging in the room. Fire and water are ruthless. The released Ninja won''t care who you are. As long as you dare to go in, even the Ninja releaser will be hurt.


    Ikeda is not generous enough to save Chen with his own life. He just waits quietly at the door, waiting for ninja to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, the movement in the room finally stopped, attached chakra to his feet, and Ikeda stepped into the room with water waves.


    At this time, the room has been completely destroyed by ninja. Not only Chen''s room, but the two rooms next door have also been destroyed by ninja. Fortunately, Chen lives alone on the second floor. Otherwise, such a big noise would have spread to others.


    Ikeda also knew that only Chen lived alone in the hotel before he dared to release Ninja so recklessly.


    Looking around the room, I didn''t find Chen''s figure, "where''s the man?" Ikeda looked curiously: "where have people gone? Won''t they really be washed away by my ninja?"


    No matter how he looked for it, he wouldn''t think that Chen was actually behind him at the moment, but he didn''t find it and couldn''t find it.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The cold voice suddenly sounded. It seemed so abrupt in this silent night. He startled Ikeda who was focusing on the search. Subconsciously, he turned back, but he didn''t find anyone, but he also raised his vigilance in his heart at the moment.


    "Who, who is talking!" Take out the bitterness in the tolerance bag, Ikeda squats with a horizontal knife, leans against the wall, looks around, and his eyes are full of vigilance.


    However, no one responded to him. There was silence in the room. There was no other sound except Ikeda''s own breathing, as if the previous sound was just an illusion.


    Ikeda quietly leaned against the wall and never moved. For a long time, Ikeda took a deep breath: "is it an illusion?" Touching her head, she wondered who was talking, but the task ordered by Miss Meizhi still had to go on.


    He is a sacrifice of the wise family. Naturally, he wants to complete the tasks ordered by the master. Moreover, Miss Meizhi''s position in the wise family is not low. As long as she is listed successfully, it is not money and beauty cultivation resources that he can squander?


    Thinking of this, Ikeda couldn''t help speeding up the search.


    After searching all the locations, Ikeda couldn''t help showing a puzzled look, "no, how can it be gone? Didn''t he come back at night? No, no, I could feel someone in the room before. Was it... Washed away by my ninja? "


    Thinking so, Ikeda couldn''t help sticking his head out of the window and looking down

 Chapter 703

    "Is that guy washed away by my ninja?" Ikeda couldn''t help thinking in his heart. If this is the case, that guy''s strength is too weak.


    Shaking his head, Ikeda went out of the window and looked down. Miss Meizhi wants to live. He can''t take a body back.


    "What are you looking for?" The sound of banter suddenly sounded in the room.


    This time Ikeda can be sure he heard right.


    "Who is it..." he didn''t finish his words. Just when he wanted to turn around, Ikeda suddenly felt a pain in his head, then a numbness in front of him, and the whole person gradually lost consciousness.


    Yuzhi bochen stood behind him. In Chen''s hand, a piece of wood had been inserted into Ikeda''s head. Yuzhi bochen has never been soft on those who try to attack themselves.


    Let go of the wooden strip in his hand. Chen Da''s hand directly covered Ikeda''s head. His two eyes directly became reincarnation eyes, driving the power of reincarnation eyes and forcibly capturing Ikeda''s soul.


    "So it is." Skipping those unimportant memories, Yu zhibochen found the reason why they attacked themselves.


    "Miss Meizhi?" Chen couldn''t help muttering. Until he saw Miss Meizhi''s appearance in Ikeda''s memory, Chen couldn''t help but wave to tear Ikeda''s soul. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and began to imagine the appearance of Inoue, Xiaonan and others, trying to drive the guy named Miss Meizhi out of his mind.


    "Oh! How could there be such an ugly man! " Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help a bout of nausea.


    Shaking his head, he walked out of the room. He didn''t think that the reason for everything was that he was so handsome.


    That Meizhi... That woman tried to take herself as his face because she heard that she was very handsome. And it seems that she hasn''t done less.


    Groping for his chin, he walked out of the hotel. Yuzhi bochen looked at the store still standing at the door with cold eyes.


    "How dare you reveal my whereabouts?" Yuzhi bochen snapped his fingers with one hand.


    "Worthy of death!"


    I only heard a "pop" sound. The whole hotel, together with the shopkeeper at the door and the two people brought by Ikeda, disappeared out of thin air.


    As if it had never happened. The mighty wind blew and rolled up wind and sand. In the place where the hotel originally existed, a big hole with no bottom was impressively warning everyone not to try to get close.


    "Now it''s time to solve the man called the wise family." Yuzhi bochen murmured to himself. His figure "Shua" disappeared in place. The next moment it appeared, it was already at the gate of the residence of the wise family.


    Yuzhi bochen stood proudly in front of the wise family. He stretched out a hand, opened his five fingers, and the six dark purple circles in his eyes seemed to shrink irregularly.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t find this little detail. He slowly showed a strange smile: "since you dare to provoke me, you should be aware of dying at any time."


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    With Yuzhi bochen as the center, a powerful energy radiated from Yuzhi bochen''s body, constantly destroyed the buildings along the way and rushed straight to the residence of the wise family.


    In the blink of an eye, we saw that the residence of the wise family was completely destroyed under the strong repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng. The people in the residence didn''t even have time to make a scream. Only a roar was heard. The whole residence of the wise family collapsed in an instant and turned into a pile of fine powder.


    Because of Yuzhi bochen''s deliberate care, almost all the power of Shenluo Tianzheng is against the wise family. There is not as much repulsion as expected.


    Although there are more or less losses, it is not as big as expected. Chen only targets the people of the wise family. For other innocent people, Yuzhi bochen''s killing heart is not so great.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the ghost country city, after Yuzhi bochen destroyed the residence of the wise family here, the witch at the sacrifice place in the center of the city suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Bauhinia?" The maid standing next to him asked with concern when she saw that there seemed to be something wrong with her witch.


    "Coming, he''s coming!" Bauhinia covered her chest and gasped. She looked at the distance and stared closely, as if there was something there.


    If you follow her line of sight, you will find that the place Bauhinia is looking at is the residence of the wise family destroyed by Yuzhi bochen.


    Obviously, Yuzhi bochen''s move made Bauhinia find something.


    "What is it and why are you there. Why do you have the smell of demons? Is it related to demons? " Bauhinia clenched her teeth and sweated on her forehead.


    She has spent a lot of energy to suppress demons. If Yuzhi bochen is really related to demons, she will have no spare power to stop it at that time.


    If Chen really releases the demon, it will be a great disaster.


    "Absolutely, absolutely will not allow such a thing to happen!" Bauhinia took a deep breath.


    She won''t care about the situation outside the ghost country. After all, their status in the ghost country is a little special. Although they are not one of the five powers, even the five powers won''t easily harass the ghost country.


    At ordinary times, ninjas will be very careful to pass through the ghost country. Even if the two countries fall into war, once the scope of the war affects the ghost country, both sides will wisely stop and choose to fight away from the scope of the ghost country.


    The ghost country itself is the same. It ignores the wars of various countries. As an independent existence, it seems to have nothing to do with the world. Except for normal trade exchanges such as food and living goods, the ghost country has no separate exchanges with any country.


    Rather than saying that the ghost country is a country, it is better to say that the ghost country is only a prison. It is a prison. One of the biggest reasons why it was established is to seal the demons living in the sealed land of the ghost country.


    The witch at the sacrifice place, that is, the nominal leader of the ghost country, is a demon object that abides by and guards the seal from generation to generation. It is the only weapon to restrict demons

 Chapter 704

    Almost every witch died on the road of sealing the demon, but even so, the strength of the demon is recovering day by day, and the seal of the witch can only delay its recovery.


    However, there are still generations of witches who offer their lives one after another.


    There is no better way for other countries to deal with this kind of monster. In those years, they were also suffering from the scourge of the monster, but they had no way. After all, their power had no effect on this supernatural creature.


    Since there are witches who can suppress demons, they can also feel at ease and only subsidize the ghost country in terms of materials.


    In fact, the ghost country was not a country at the beginning, but an altar for sealing demons. Because of the hard work of witch sealing demons, slowly someone volunteered to serve witches.


    More and more people, gradually, the place will slowly begin to expand.


    Where there are people, there is a community. Under the protection of witches, they live here and gradually begin to multiply.


    Several countries around them, for the sake of avoiding demons, took the initiative to divide a large area for them to live. After the efforts of several generations, the ghost country was born.


    As one of the earliest families to serve witches, the wise family is second only to witches in the ghost country.


    More importantly, due to the problems with the seals of the previous generation of witches, this generation of witches Bauhinia was busy repairing the seals and handed over all the big and small affairs of the ghost country to the families serving her.


    Because of this, the status of the wise family in the ghost country is improving day by day. Just like this, they began to be unscrupulous.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hope this seal can pass safely..." Bauhinia said calmly.


    "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing." Bauhinia shook her head and said, "by the way, help me call the Qianfeng patriarch of the wise family."


    After the witch adult spoke, naturally someone would perform it. Not long after, a middle-aged man came to Bauhinia.


    "Lord Bauhinia, are you looking for me?" He half knelt in front of Bauhinia. As a family serving the witch, he basically regarded the witch as his own master.


    No matter how powerful he is in the ghost country, he dare not be arrogant in front of Bauhinia.


    Because he knows who gave him everything. The ghost country can have no wise family, but it can''t have no witch. That''s enough.


    "Your family, coughing..." Bauhinia was saying, suddenly coughing violently, gasping, and seemed to be under some violent impact.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Bauhinia?" Qianfeng raised his head and asked with concern.


    "Nothing." Bauhinia shook her head. As a result, the paper towel handed over by the maid wiped her mouth and comforted her: "the counterattack caused by suppressing magic objects before has been much better now. It''s just a small injury. It''s no big problem."


    Hearing the words of Bauhinia, Qianfeng suddenly knelt down on his knees, made an earth seat towards Bauhinia, fell deeply to the ground and said loudly: "anyway, please take care of your body. The ghost country can have no Qianfeng, but it can''t have Bauhinia adults!"


    Bauhinia smiled and said, "you''re worried. It''s okay. This time, please come here mainly to tell you that your family''s residence in the South has been destroyed, and no one in the family has survived. "


    "What?" Qianfeng was surprised. "The girl from the South... Shouldn''t be Meizhi. How can you suddenly... "


    Qianfeng didn''t go on. He couldn''t believe it. Why did such a thing happen suddenly? He didn''t receive the news himself. Why did the witch have the exact information?


    Qianfeng''s face looked uncertain. He didn''t know who was against their wise family, but what we can know is that these people are obviously not good people.


    "Cough, one more thing, the man who destroyed your wise family is coming to us, and I can feel a breath very similar to the devil from him, but it is mellow and brings me a feeling not like the devil, but I can be sure that this devil riot is definitely related to this man!"


    Hearing the words of Bauhinia, Qianfeng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "alone?"


    Suddenly, Qianfeng''s eyes lit up. He said, "since that man has something to do with demons, are we going to catch him?"


    He turned the palm of his hand, made a hand knife, and then cut it hard. Anyone knows what Qianfeng means.


    "No!" Bauhinia shook her head. She was not excited by the appearance of Chen. She coughed softly and said slowly: "as I said before, his breath is different from the devil. Although this devil riot is related to him, I believe all this is not what he wants. We''ll invite him over and remember to invite him, not in any other way. "


    Qianfeng thought carefully and finally nodded hard: "yes!"


    "Wronged you."


    "Serve the ghost country!" Qianfeng lowers his head.


    How are those guys in the south? Isn''t he clear as the patriarch? They must have provoked the family first, and then they were found and killed. These guys did evil in the ghost country by relying on their direct relationship with the wise family.


    It was because he couldn''t stand it that he exiled them all to the edge of the area, out of sight and quiet.


    Although he was very reluctant at the bottom of his heart, after all, he lost the face of their wise family. If he didn''t deal with it properly, he would really be unable to lift his head in front of the family. However, since the witch had ordered, Qianfeng couldn''t say anything.


    His power in the ghost country is really big, but no matter how big it is, it is no bigger than a witch. Moreover, Qianfeng also knows the seriousness of the matter. For the ghost country, sealing demons is greater than everything. If it is really related to sealing demons, what harm does his wise family sacrifice several people?


    In fact, it is precisely because Qianfeng generally knows advance and retreat that Bauhinia will hand over the power of the ghost country to Qianfeng when suppressing demons.


    After returning, Qianfeng began to look for the trace of Yuzhi bochen in various places according to the instructions of the witch Bauhinia. He searched according to the portrait given by the Witch and reported it immediately.


    "I hope we can escape another disaster." Bauhinia sighed softly. Her voice was full of irrecoverable fatigue. She began to fight with demons since she was sensible. She was already very tired

 Chapter 705

    Bauhinia sighed. It was obvious that she couldn''t let go of Yuzhi bochen''s trouble. After all, this is the first time that the demon has changed in so many years. Bauhinia has to be vigilant.


    After giving all the orders to Qianfeng, Bauhinia closed her eyes again and immersed herself in the tug of war with the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after destroying the residence of the wise family in the south, Yuzhi bochen did not go to the city to rest, but chose to make do in the suburbs for a night.


    The next morning, Chen put away the small house built by Mu Dun and began to walk towards the capital of the ghost country.


    However, Chen did not know that even if he had not been to the capital of the ghost country, his name and appearance had already spread in the capital of the ghost country.


    After listening to the description of the witch Bauhinia, Qianfeng clearly understood the strength of Yuzhi bochen. Of course, he wouldn''t do anything stupid. When looking for Yuzhi bochen, he obviously used the word "distinguished guest" to describe Chen, rather than saying that Chen is related to demons.


    What''s more, it''s not certain that Chen is related to the devil. Bauhinia just vaguely feels that Chen may be one of the factors of the devil riot, or Chen is the person destined to save the ghost country?


    Without an accurate answer, Qianfeng will not do anything to scare the snake.


    Although the ghost country is also a country, its boundary is obviously very small, not even half of those small countries. It didn''t take long for Chen to come to the capital of the ghost country.


    There are checkpoints at the entrance. This is the first time that Chen has walked in and out of the city in recent years. Looking at the guards, he is obviously looking for someone.


    From their investigation one by one, we can see that there must be something wrong with the capital of the ghost country.


    It''s none of your business. Yuzhi bochen pulled down the front of the hat and hurriedly followed the crowd into the city.


    When it was Yuzhi bochen''s turn, he found that the bodyguard seemed to stay on him for a long time. He frowned. Chen secretly raised his eyes and found that the portrait in their hands was clearly his own.


    "What happened?" Yu zhibochen frowned and subconsciously performed magic tricks on the bodyguards present.


    The bodyguard who had found Yuzhi bochen ready to call out suddenly was stunned. He seemed to forget what he should do and somehow touched his head. Unexpectedly, he put Yuzhi bochen into the capital.


    After blatantly entering the capital, Yuzhi bochen seemed to want to find out why his portrait spread in the capital of the ghost country, and so many people came to him.


    "Is it the wise family before?" Chen couldn''t help thinking subconsciously in his heart.


    It''s really possible. Yuzhi bochen touched his chin and thought, "after all, he has no friends or enemies in the ghost country. If you want to offend, only the wise people who just killed last night."


    It seems that this is true. It''s just that the only thing Chen can''t figure out, the wise family, Chen should not have left a living mouth. Who leaked Chen''s appearance in the end? It seems that the intelligence transmission is quite fast.


    What happened last night, after a morning''s fermentation, has become known throughout the city. You know, Chen just arrived in the capital. Who came back to deliver the news all night?


    Yuzhi bochen hurried down the street. He thought he should find someone to inquire about everything.


    He raised his head and looked at the building at the tallest building. There was a flickering mood in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes: "I hope you don''t provoke me, otherwise... I don''t care what you seal or not..." Yuzhi bochen muttered to himself.


    Walking on the streets of the capital of the ghost country, people can be seen everywhere looking for his trace with Chen''s portrait. It looks like an action participated by the whole city.


    For those who are secretive, the inspection has been intensified, especially for people like Yuzhi bochen with a hat and a black robe, at least four or five waves of people have cast suspicious eyes at him.


    Chen sneered. His fingers were slightly undetectable, and he used the art of transformation to make a slightly undetectable adjustment to his face. Although it looked no different from before the adjustment, now no one would look at Chen as the person in the portrait.


    In this way, Yuzhi bochen still swaggered on the street without any scruples.


    "My friend, what are you looking for in this portrait?" After Yuzhi bochen changed his appearance, he stopped a man to ask.


    "You just came this morning?" The man frowned. Although he was reluctant, he still explained to Yu zhibochen: "since last night, our assistant has published the portrait of this man in the whole capital, and began to search for his whereabouts in the whole city. What is it? This man will be a distinguished guest of our ghost country and play a very important role in our ghost country, And the news is spreading outward. I believe the whole ghost country should know the news after today. "


    Hearing this, Yuzhi bochen was calm on the surface, but his heart was not calm at all.


    "Last night?" Yuzhi bochen was slightly surprised. Didn''t he just take action last night?


    In other words, as soon as Chen finished moving his hand, someone in the capital knew it and could feel his appearance from a distance.


    "It''s a little interesting." Chen sneered. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    Remember having heard that the Witch of the ghost country has the ability to predict the future, or that Chen has been predicted by the Witch of the ghost country when he acts?


    But why are they so eager to find themselves? Chen narrowed her eyes slightly. Did the witch see her hand to solve the demon?


    It has to be said that Yuzhi bochen has been deducing the truth of the matter under the condition of incomplete information.


    "Want me to help?" Chen couldn''t help laughing at the possibility: "it depends on what price you can pay."


    After learning the truth, Yuzhi bochen began to ask the person in charge of the matter.


    When he heard that the person in charge of searching for himself was the patriarch of the wise family, Chen couldn''t help but be stunned. It was him. Chen was a little embarrassed. After all, he had just destroyed a branch station of others

 Chapter 706

    After hearing the name, Chen''s expression was a little strange. After all, this man was clearly the patriarch of the wise family.


    Chen only demolished the residence of others last night. As a result, they treated themselves as VIP early the next morning. Even Yuzhi bochen''s strength was somewhat embarrassing.


    Without saying anything more, Chen disappeared in front of them after giving the man a silver note.


    The next plan Chen did not intend to go to the trouble of the wise family. After all, the patriarch of the family had shown such a humble side.


    After four inquiries, Chen also learned that the patriarch named Qianfeng was different from the others of the wise family. Maybe the others of their family were really wise.


    But Qianfeng is different. As the right-hand arm of the witch, she has won the support of the people in the ghost country, has a surprisingly high reputation, and has not done anything harmful.


    Yuzhi bochen is not a good man, but he doesn''t have the habit of indiscriminate killing. Especially when this person is good, he won''t anger an irrelevant person for his own personal gain.


    After probably knowing why they found themselves, Chen made up his mind that he would definitely take a look at the demon of the ghost country, but it didn''t mean to do something for the ghost country. He didn''t intend to be a gunshot for the ghost country.


    Want him to promise to solve the demons for the ghost country? Then we must see what price they can pay.


    Chen put away his hat. After modifying his appearance with transfiguration, Chen can walk in the street openly. The bodyguard will no longer regard him as the person on the portrait. After all, it is the capital, and there will no longer be containment events like small places.


    Chen still appreciates the sake of the ghost country. Although it can''t compare with the high-quality wine produced by China in the system, it is already a very good wine in the whole forbearance mainland.


    When the lid is opened, a fresh and elegant wine fragrance lingers around the tip of the nose, with a hint of fruit fragrance.


    Pour a cup, the wine is bright yellow, like realgar wine in China, but it is not as turbid as realgar wine, nor is it so top.


    Xiaohu takes a sip, leaves a fragrance on his lips and teeth, and the light wine flavor is mixed with fresh fruit flavor in his mouth.


    It would be more perfect if some light dishes or cakes could be served at this time. Isn''t sake a good match with light dishes? Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help thinking so.


    As for the demons of the ghost country? Pull it down. He is not the Savior and has no obligation to save the world. The reason why Xiaonan is allowed to calm the war is, on the one hand, because of Xiaonan, on the other hand, because of the task of the system. If someone else is to let Yuzhi bochen calm the war? Chen can calm him down first.


    Unlike Chen, now the whole ghost country has begun to go crazy. After knowing the route of Yuzhi bochen, Qianfeng began a large-scale search.


    Now nearly a whole day has passed. According to the country of ghosts, it is easy to find one more person and one less person.


    As a result, the whole day was about to pass, but the man was still not found, as if he had never appeared, and disappeared from the territory of the ghost country.


    Qianfeng didn''t get a reply. The whole person was in a hurry. It has been so long since the witch ordered, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Come on! Check it out! Dig three feet and find it for me. what! Understaffed? Won''t your mother send more people? " After receiving the reply, Qianfeng looked angry and maintained a calm state of mind for decades, which was broken by people.


    This is the first time that he failed to complete the task of witch adult, especially when this task is related to demons. This made him feel a trace of decadence.


    For a long time, Qianfeng, who still didn''t get the news, sighed. Take the initiative to walk to the shrine where Bauhinia is located.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Any news?" The witch Bauhinia saw Qian Feng coming in and couldn''t wait to ask. She can''t afford to be in a hurry. Things related to demons are so urgent. There is no room for carelessness.


    Qianfeng smiled bitterly, then half knelt in front of Bauhinia and said with apology: "sorry, Bauhinia, we didn''t find the man. Now we have expanded the search scope. As long as he is still in the territory of the ghost country, we will be able to find him!"


    After Qianfeng finished, Bauhinia looked at him strangely and whispered, "it shouldn''t be."


    She sat down, clasped her hands in front of her chest, closed her eyes, and began to deduce the position of Yuzhi bochen inversely through the weak correlation between Qianfeng and Yuzhi bochen.


    However, in fact, this is just a perception ability, not so mysterious. Just like Kakashi''s psychic beast Parker, you can find people as long as you have smell.


    Bauhinia is just a little connection between Chen and the wise family to guess the scope of Chen now. This is because she could have dreamed of the future.


    Now she just put her dream forward and took the initiative to have a perceptual dream.


    Forecasting time is very boring, which is not only known by Bauhinia, but also understood by Qianfeng.


    After seeing the witch making this action, Qianfeng didn''t bother again, but carefully pushed out of the room, gently took the door, stood next to the door, waited for the witch Bauhinia to wake up, and called him to appear at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    If you are an ordinary person, the strange perception of witch Bauhinia may be really useful.


    But is Yuzhi bochen an ordinary person? Not to mention that there is a system in his burst of strength, even his invincible luck can shield the prying eyes of most people and even cause backfire.


    Close your eyes and feel the Bauhinia. I didn''t expect that Chen''s would be so difficult to pry. Even if there is a medium, it shows only a vast expanse of white. Bauhinia did not believe in evil, increased the output of spiritual power, and further explored the position of Yuzhi bochen.


    Suddenly, she fiercely opened her eyes, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and her face was full of unbelievable surprise: "this... How is this possible! Why is it like this! "

 Chapter 707

    Bauhinia is using her ability to predict the position of Yuzhi bochen, but she didn''t expect that her ability, which had failed in a hundred trials, didn''t succeed.


    Even, when using her ability to explore the position of Yuzhi bochen, a force that did not belong to her appeared in her body.


    This force ran rampant in her body, constantly eroding her body, and even withstood this impact, which took her by surprise.


    The power that originally filled the body became no longer, and the Bauhinia couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of muddy blood.


    What''s worse, because Bauhinia was injured, the demon found a loophole and took the opportunity to make a violent impact. Being caught off guard, it made Bauhinia worse.


    But all this is not without harvest. At least Bauhinia can determine the location of Yuzhi bochen. It took so much price to reluctantly confirm the location of Yuzhi bochen. I don''t know whether it''s worth it or not.


    Bauhinia couldn''t help but leak a bitter smile. If she knew the result was like this, she wouldn''t try to perceive the position of Yuzhi bochen.


    Gently cough twice, wipe the blood from the corners of your mouth, and try to make yourself not so weak. Up to now, since it has happened, there is no way. We can only find the trace of Yuzhi bochen as soon as possible and hope he can recover the loss this time.


    Now the devil is not what she can suppress alone.


    Originally, it was difficult for Bauhinia to suppress demons alone. After being eaten back, Bauhinia had no extra power to suppress demons, and could only barely maintain the seal from being broken by demons.


    "I hope I can find him as soon as possible. I hope my speculation is not wrong." Bauhinia whispered in her heart and called Qianfeng in at the door.


    "I''ve found out. Now the man is in the capital."


    "What?" Qianfeng was surprised: "it''s impossible! I have arranged a large number of people in the capital. If he entered the city, I should have received the news long ago. How can there be no news yet? "


    Qianfeng can''t believe it. The witch is obviously questioning his working ability. It''s clear that he has worked hard to find Chen''s whereabouts, but the witch says that the person they are looking for has already arrived in the capital.


    Although he didn''t dare to question the answer of Bauhinia, he still had to prove for himself that he didn''t slack off on what the witch ordered, but did his best to complete it.


    "It''s not your fault." Bauhinia gently shook her head, waved her hand and said to Qianfeng with some comfort: "it''s not your reason. You know that man is a ninja. You can''t find a transformation at will.


    What I can know now is that he has come to the capital, but I can''t accurately determine his position. You need to find the rest. We must find him as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left. "


    After saying so much at one breath, Bauhinia was a little short of breath and had just been hurt, which led to her tone of voice not particularly good, and her speech was obviously weak.


    It seemed that he recognized the weakness in Bauhinia''s words. Qianfeng couldn''t help worrying and said, "are you all right? Lord Bauhinia, don''t you mind? "


    She shook her head and said softly, "my body is fine. As long as you can find him as soon as possible, maybe we can completely solve the demon."


    "Yes! Then I''ll find someone now. Lord Bauhinia, you must pay attention to rest. The ghost country can have no Qianfeng, but it can''t have no adult you! "


    "Don''t worry, I will. Go down." Bauhinia nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Since you know that Yuzhi bochen is in the capital, the rest will be much easier to start. Just find out how many strangers came into town today.


    The capital city of the ghost country says it''s big and small. After some investigation, Yuzhi bochen can be found as long as they find the clue correctly.


    Obviously, Yuzhi bochen didn''t hide his whereabouts. Even if he performed metamorphosis, if he was a person with a heart, he would be able to find Yuzhi bochen''s whereabouts along the clues.


    Chen was not surprised at this. When Qianfeng appeared in front of him the next afternoon, Chen was tasting the new sake made by the ghost country this year in the wine house.


    "Sit down and have a drink?" Yuzhi bochen raised his glass and motioned to Qianfeng.


    Qianfeng smiled gently, sat down to take the wine cup, poured a glass of wine and drank at Yuzhi bochen: "introduce myself. My name is Qianfeng. I''m one of the servants of the witch lady bauhinia in the ghost country."


    "I know." Chen nodded.


    "In addition, I am the current patriarch of the wise family."


    "I know." Chen gulped down sake.


    "In fact, I''m sorry about Meizhi. It''s a mistake of our wise family. I know Meizhi better. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t exile her to the south." Qianfeng''s words were deeply sorry. After all, it was their family''s fault.


    To tell the truth, Qianfeng didn''t want to save face, but by contrast, the face of their wise family is so insignificant compared with the future of the whole ghost country.


    If Yuzhi bochen can really help the ghost country solve the demons for so many years, what if he destroys the whole wise family?


    The existence of the ghost country is to seal the demons. As long as the demons can be destroyed, what is the loss of a wise family?


    I have to say that Qianfeng''s consciousness is very high, which is expected. If he doesn''t have such a high consciousness, he won''t be favored by the witch Bauhinia.


    "I haven''t asked your name, sir?" Qianfeng asked tentatively.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" Chen said faintly.


    "Well, Mr. Chen, in fact, we are here to invite you to be a guest, as the most distinguished guest of the ghost country." Qianfeng has a sincere face.


    Chen picked up a cake and said, "no!"


    After hearing this, Qianfeng frowned slightly and tried to persuade: "Mr. Chen, we are really sincere..."


    Before he finished, Chen interrupted: "I''m just a passer-by who travels around. I don''t want to deal with anyone or have anything to do with anyone."


    "Mr. Chen!" In a hurry, Qianfeng stood up and stared at Yuzhi bochen: "please, sir, the future of our ghost country is on you!" Then he bowed deeply.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at him and didn''t speak

 Chapter 708

    Yuzhi bochen looked at him and didn''t speak. Just continue to eat the food on the table. For him, Qianfeng''s words are not more attractive than the food on the table.


    "Mr. Chen, we sincerely want to invite you, please..." Qianfeng tried to further persuade Yuzhi bochen, but when he saw Yuzhi bochen''s indifferent expression, he was very anxious.


    Although Bauhinia didn''t say it, Qianfeng was not a fool. She was so obviously weak and tried to pretend to be as if nothing had happened. Although Qianfeng didn''t say it, he understood very well in his heart.


    Time is running out for them in the ghost country.


    Bauhinia won''t last long. Witches are always single handed. Only when the last witch dies will the second witch be born.


    Now Bauhinia has just passed its 18th birthday. It is impossible to have the opportunity to produce offspring. Even if a new witch is born, it takes time to cultivate.


    But what the ghost country lacks now is time.


    Whether it is Bauhinia or Qianfeng and other important figures in the ghost country know that if there is no new hope, it is likely that the demon will be born again.


    Although the news has not been released, the shadows of various countries and tolerance villages know a little.


    What if you know? Knowing that they have no choice but to give more financial support to the ghost country in terms of materials and send more medical ninjas to maintain the body of the witch.


    They have long been prepared for the worst. In case the demon is broken, they will force the witch to give her life and continue to seal the demon.


    Don''t say they are cold-blooded and ruthless. In fact, everyone has their own position. As the name of their country and the shadow of each tolerant village, they must stand on their own position and strive for the greatest interests for their forces. There is no way.


    People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. That''s what they say.


    Maybe they can''t bear it, but they will never show mercy. After all, isn''t the existence of the ghost country to resist demons? Isn''t the existence of witches to seal demons?


    If you can seal the demons by sacrificing a witch and a ghost country, I believe they will do so.


    Qianfeng knew this. He had already known how dirty those big countries were, so now someone can save their ghost country and someone can help witch seal demons. He will try his best to get this person''s help at all costs!


    Here! Is his most basic mission as a servant!


    Qianfeng took a deep breath and looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly. His eyes gradually became sharp.


    "What? Are you ready to do it? " Chen raised his eyebrows and said sarcastically.


    "No, no, no!" Qianfeng shook his head again and again. Although he had this idea in his heart, it was obvious that he did not have this strength.


    After learning the strength of Yuzhi bochen from the witch, he thought that he could not defeat Yuzhi bochen with his three melons and two dates. His hard thought just flashed away in Qianfeng''s mind.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly and said, "we sincerely hope Mr. Chen can help our ghost country through the current difficulties. If Mr. Chen has any needs, just put it forward. As long as we can do it, we will do our best. Even if you want my life, I will leave it here without saying a word, Just ask you to help the ghost country through the current difficulties. "


    "Why do I want your life!" Yuzhi bochen was speechless, put down the pastry, sat in his position, looked calm, and said calmly, "what''s the price? I''m afraid the price is too high for you to afford. "


    "Your Excellency, as long as our ghost country can do it, we will do it at all costs!" Qianfeng was in high spirits. With a big hand, he had the style of instructing the country. He was secretly happy. He was not afraid that Yuzhi bochen didn''t mention the conditions, but he was afraid that Chen wouldn''t agree.


    As long as Chen is willing to put forward conditions, things will be possible. I''m afraid he won''t see the ghost country at all in Yuzhi bochen and won''t put forward conditions. In that case, Qianfeng doesn''t know what to ask Yuzhi bochen to help them with the ghost country.


    "Conditions..." Yuzhi bochen thought for a while and didn''t say it immediately: "I haven''t thought of it yet. I''ll tell you when I think of it. Take me to your witch first!"


    In fact, Chen just wanted to see the demons of the ghost country. Unexpectedly, the system suddenly sent out a task.


    "Ding! Branch task: solve the demons of the ghost country, help the Witches of the ghost country solve the demons sealed by the ghost country for a long time, and restore stability to the ghost country. Task reward: unknown, task failure: unknown! Note: this task is inextricably related to the host. If the host refuses, it may cause unpredictable consequences. "


    Aiming at this unknown reward, Yu Zhibo Chen agreed. As for the unexpected consequences said by the system, Chen didn''t know. After silently contacting the system, he didn''t get an answer from the system. It seems that this matter must intervene, Chen thought.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen''s promise, Qianfeng was overjoyed and quickly answered, even if he wanted to leave with Chen.


    "Slow!" Chen stretched out his hand to stop him: "bring me a pot of wine."


    "Don''t say one pot. After you meet Lord Bauhinia, even ten pots will be all right." Qianfeng hurriedly asked someone to bring a pot of wine and leave with Chen. Now every minute is very urgent. Of course, Qianfeng won''t argue with Yuzhi bochen about details.


    You know, every minute you delay, the demon will have one more chance to break the seal. He can''t afford it, and the ghost country can''t afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    Take Yuzhi bochen all the way to Bauhinia''s residence.


    "Mr. Bauhinia, I have brought people here. Excuse me..."


    "Invite the guests in." Inside the house came the feeble voice of Bauhinia.


    "Yes!"


    Chen pushed the door in and saw the woman kneeling in front of the shrine at the first sight. Her thin body looked shaky. Her purple hair extended to her waist. When she turned around, Chen could see her appearance. It was very delicate, but it was also very weak.


    This is the first impression of Yuzhi bochen. However, such a weak woman has supported the whole ghost country and shouldered the heavy task of suppressing demons.


    "Please sit down." Bauhinia smiled sadly. She was pale. There was no blood on her face. She coughed gently, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth. Seeing Yuzhi bochen looking at her, he couldn''t help laughing softly and said, "I''ll make you laugh. I used a secret skill and was eaten back. I may not be able to suppress the demon for long."

 Chapter 709

    There was no blood on Bauhinia''s pale face, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. Such a contrasting scene was naked in front of Yuzhi bochen. However, it brought Bauhinia a unique morbid beauty. Although it was a little inferior to Jingye Xiaonan, it was not so bad.


    The three women have their own merits, but Yuzhi bochen doesn''t care. What kind of woman has he never seen? For Bauhinia Chen, he just looks at it with an appreciative eye, and there are no other strange eyes.


    Beichen stared at Bauhinia with his eyes. Although he felt uncomfortable, he didn''t feel any disgust. This made Bauhinia feel very strange. After all, it was something that had never happened before. However, it would also make Bauhinia feel very strange to be watched by Yuzhi bochen all the time.


    "Mr. Chen?" Bauhinia looked at Chen strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen smiled and didn''t stare at Bauhinia again.


    "I heard from Qianfeng that you agreed to our request?"


    "Barely." Yu Zhi Bo Chen shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Yuzhi bochen''s tone was very relaxed and casual, but Bauhinia didn''t see that. She suddenly stood up and shook her body slightly with the sudden action.


    But she still stood up, looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly, and suddenly bowed deeply to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Thank you, sir, for your great contribution to the ghost country and the world. We will never forget your kindness!" Bauhinia looked at Yuzhi bochen seriously and said.


    "No harm." Yuzhi bochen waved his hand and said with a funny face: "your ghost country has paid such a high price. I''m not helping you free of charge, but I want a lot of reward!"


    Hearing Chen''s words, Bauhinia covered her face with her hands and said with a gentle smile, "you''re so polite. How can our pay compare with your contribution to the whole world? Not to mention a little tabloid pay, it''s not too much for you to want the whole ghost country. "


    "What you say is really nice." Yuzhi bochen was noncommittal about Bauhinia''s words. Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly said with a bad smile: "how do you know I can help you? If I don''t have this strength, you''ll spend so much in vain?"


    It seems that he knew that Yuzhi bochen would say so. Bauhinia didn''t hide it and said generously: "now it''s getting closer and closer to the birth of the demon. I can clearly feel that my ability to suppress the demon is getting weaker and weaker. I believe he will completely break the seal and be born in a short time. At that time, it will be a disaster sweeping the whole world! We are desperate now. "


    Then she smiled and looked at Chen: "moreover, I had a dream about your emergence. In the dream, you successfully sealed the demon and saved the whole world, and it happened that you appeared in the ghost country again. We are desperate now, so we can only gamble on a dead horse as a living horse. Anyway, the devil is about to break the seal. How bad can it be? "


    As he spoke, a sad expression appeared on Bauhinia''s face.


    Bauhinia didn''t speak. Now the situation in their ghost country is very bad. It can''t be worse. Although it looks like a harmony, nothing seems to happen to ordinary people.


    But whether it is the high-level of the ghost country or the shadow of other tolerant villages, they are very clear that now the ghost country has reached a precarious situation. If there is no accident, the demon is likely to break the seal in the next second. Countries have long been prepared for the worst.


    But they dare not expose the news. The demons are broken. Only those who have experienced them will understand how terrible the demons are. No matter how many people are, they are useless in front of the demons. Even the more people, the stronger the power of the demons.


    The more people, the more negative factors it absorbs, and the power of demons can be infinitely enhanced until no one in the world can stop it.


    It is for this reason that Bauhinia plans to put all her eggs in one basket. If Yuzhi bochen does not appear, her greatest possibility is to sacrifice herself and reinforce the seal again, so as to survive for more than a few years. Now the emergence of Yuzhi bochen makes Bauhinia see hope.


    But what she didn''t say was that her injury was not caused by suppressing demons, but by secretly exploring Yuzhi bochen. There was an unknown force in Chen''s body, which isolated Bauhinia''s exploration, and even let her be eaten back.


    It is in this way that Bauhinia can''t suppress the resistance of demons at all.


    "Mr. Chen, we are desperate now. I hope you can wish us a hand to successfully seal the demon and save the whole world!" Bauhinia bowed deeply and bowed down in front of Yuzhi bochen. If Da Youchen didn''t agree, she couldn''t get up on her knees.


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yuzhi bochen has a bad face. Although he promised to help Bauhinia, it doesn''t mean that Chen must have this obligation. Like Bauhinia, he pressed all his chips on him alone, which Chen didn''t want to see.


    It can''t be said that with Chen''s nature, even if Bauhinia doesn''t ask, Chen will help under the requirements of the system task, but he has no obligation to make such a decision.


    Zijing''s words were completely based on the general trend, trying to suppress Yuzhi bochen with the general trend, so that he had to help.


    I have to say that Bauhinia is a smart woman who thinks that Yuzhi bochen will do it. In fact, this is the stupidest way.


    Yuzhi bochen has a soft rather than hard temper. He won''t eat this set at all.


    "I hope this is the first and last time." Yu Zhibo Chen snorted coldly, his eyes were sharp, his whole body was shocked, and his powerful momentum burst out. The wounded Bauhinia was very weak. Where could he stand Chen''s momentum.


    Under the violent impact, Bauhinia had to block in front of her with both hands. Even so, her body retreated gradually, and the strong wind blew, blowing the clothes on Bauhinia.


    With a bang, the unbearable Bauhinia stepped into the air, and his body hit the stone statue behind him.


    "Poop!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and then the Bauhinia fell soft on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Yu Zhibo Chen''s face was expressionless and didn''t have the slightest meaning of pity. He looked at Bauhinia coldly, stood up, walked to Bauhinia and said coldly, "put away your thoughts, don''t be smart!"

 Chapter 710

    Yuzhi bochen stood in front of Bauhinia, looked down at her coldly, and said in a very cold tone: "don''t look at your own too high, put away your thoughts carefully, don''t be smart."


    Bauhinia fell to the ground, reluctantly sat up with her hands, looked up at Yuzhi bochen, with three apologies and seven regrets in her eyes.


    Bauhinia clenched her teeth, gasped and said, "hold... Sorry, I can''t help myself. Please forgive me. I can''t hold it anymore. If it goes on like this, the demon will break its seal soon. "


    Bauhinia slowly kept silent. In fact, even if the demon wants to break the seal, it won''t be so fast. According to the original degree, it will take at least one or two years for the demon to break the seal.


    However, Bauhinia is smart and consumes her own strength, so she doesn''t have much power to suppress demons now.


    At this level, it''s only a matter of time before the demon''s seal is broken.


    Bauhinia now knows regret, but what''s the use of even regret? Now that things have happened, it is irreparable. She has no extra strength to maintain the integrity of the seal.


    If it drags on, maybe even Bauhinia can''t seal the demon at the expense of her own life.


    In fact, this is the case in Yuzhi bochen''s world. Without Chen, Bauhinia sacrificed her life a year later to seal the broken demon again.


    However, due to the lack of power, demons have the opportunity to link their lives with the fate of the witch family.


    This is why when Naruto and Ziyuan sealed the magic object, the magic object said that Ziyuan and the magic object were one.


    Witch has always been a single pass. Only after the death of the previous generation of witch will the next generation of witch appear. Bauhinia uses its own power to seal the magic thing, and then uses its last power to breed asters, which also gives asters a trace of the smell of magic thing.


    This is what Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know, but he can probably feel that Bauhinia is very weak now, and even the power bred in an ordinary normal human body is stronger than her.


    But this is not the reason why Chen can forgive her and let her calculate herself.


    Chen looked at her expressionless. His eyes were cold and didn''t contain murderous spirit. He wasn''t so stingy, but Chen didn''t like Bauhinia''s way of calculating people very much.


    "This is the first and last time." Yuzhi bochen said coldly, "otherwise..." Chen didn''t go on. There''s no need to go on with the rest. Just know it.


    Zijing nodded, struggled to hold the stone statue to stand up, walked down the altar step by step, came to Yuzhi bochen, and gasped gently. Now she is physically exhausted and has no strength to continue her action.


    "Let''s discuss how to seal the demon?" Bauhinia asked tentatively in a low voice.


    Chen Leng snorted, "tell me, what are you going to do?" Chen is not in the habit of giving up the task. Since he has accepted the system task, it means that he will complete it. It was never his habit to give up halfway.


    Seeing that Chen didn''t give up the burden, Bauhinia gasped with joy in her eyes, and then said, "we plan to directly break the seal of the demon. Since the seal is not firm now, it''s better to remove the seal and seal it again. Although my sealing technique is not very strong, I must seal it again, The seal of the demon must be much better than the previous broken seal. "


    Bauhinia said, "at that time, you may need to use your power, Mr. Chen. Please control the demon when I seal it. You can''t let the demon escape from the seal and continue to rage! There are too many civilians in the ghost country. If demons can take advantage of them, they will inevitably cause very heavy losses! "


    Bauhinia is well aware of the power of demons. Once the demons are released, if no one is restrained, the power of terror will destroy the capital of the whole ghost country in an instant.


    At that time, people''s negative psychology will become bigger and bigger. Finally, the demon that absorbs everyone''s negative psychology will become extremely powerful. No one can stop him at all.


    Be sure to peel off the two when the demon has just broken the seal. Although the seal of Bauhinia failed in Yuzhi bochen''s era, it also seriously damaged the demon, resulting in the possibility that the Bauhinia could completely solve it in the end.


    But now, there is another Yuzhi bochen, which is different from the situation of Bauhinia alone.


    Although Qianfeng doubted the strength of Yuzhi bochen, Bauhinia believed him incomparably.


    Although her ability to predict the future suffered Waterloo on Yuzhi bochen, she reversed her prediction and predicted the future of people in the ghost country, but she could find the shadow of Yuzhi bochen everywhere.


    It is in this way that Bauhinia completely believes that Yuzhi bochen is the great hero who can save the ghost country.


    "Before I open the seal and complete the new seal, the demon will be handed over to you!" Bauhinia stood up and bowed deeply.


    "Let''s go." Chen''s face was expressionless.


    "Mr. Chen, please follow me." Bauhinia took Yuzhi bochen to turn left and right, and walked into a barren land from a narrow fork in the road.


    Of course, the place where the demon is sealed cannot be in the center of the city. Otherwise, if the demon is broken, the city will suffer first.


    Even so, it is impossible to seal too far. After all, witches should monitor the seal of demons all the time. Moreover, if the distance is too far, it will be too late to arrive in case of a situation.


    Considering from two aspects, it is impossible to change the location of the sealed magic object. What should be changed can only be the capital of the ghost country.


    Fortunately, at that time, the construction of the capital had just begun. After some people raised this concern, they discussed and decided that the construction of the city would be far away from the place where the demon was sealed.


    Chen hurried all the way with Bauhinia through the narrow barren land. What he saw was a dark valley. In the depths of the valley, there was a seal with a strong smell of evil. From a formal point of view, it seemed that the broken seal of the devil was close at hand.


    "Sure enough!" Zijing took a deep breath, looked at the evil smell in the deep valley, and said with lingering fear: "the demon will break the seal soon. If we come a few minutes later, maybe we will make him succeed."

 Chapter 711

    Bauhinia looked at the dark and evil seal and said, "fortunately, we came early. We can start before the seal is broken. If we delay for another period of time, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Although Yuzhi bochen''s mentality is very peaceful, Bauhinia doesn''t think so. She doesn''t know much about Yuzhi bochen''s strength, but she probably knows that Chen may be a ninja with high strength. Bauhinia doesn''t know much about how strong he is.


    She is just an ordinary witch. How strong is Chen? He didn''t understand. Chen had never tried to open fire since he fully integrated the power of ten tails.


    How can Bauhinia know how strong Yuzhi bochen is?


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll unlock the seal of the demon." Bauhinia looked at Yuzhi bochen and made the final confirmation before the battle.


    "Go." Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, just untie the seal, and then you just need to be at ease to prepare the seal. The devil can''t escape."


    Yuzhi bochen is very confident in her own strength, which is different from Bauhinia. After all, she doesn''t know the power of ninja. She won''t understand that Yichen is now comparable to the strength of the strongest God in the tolerance world. Even if the devil escapes, she may not be able to turn over the waves.


    Bauhinia took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, nodded, walked away for a few steps, groped on the nearby mountain wall, and soon felt a hidden device.


    The Bauhinia pressed down hard, and a bridge gradually rose from the middle of the valley where there was no road.


    Bauhinia groped up the bridge, and Chen followed her step by step to prevent the demon from attacking Bauhinia at the first time after the seal was broken.


    When she came to the seal, Bauhinia didn''t open the seal at the first time. She took a deep breath, carefully looked at the cracks in the seal, took a breath, and couldn''t help but analyze: "this... It seems that ordinary seals can''t work on demons."


    The incomplete strength of the demon can tear the current seal, which shows that it is not idle after being sealed, but seriously familiar with the loopholes of the seal.


    After so many years of trial, the demon has fully understood this seal. If you still use this immature seal, I believe that even if you seal the demon again, it can break the seal again in a short time.


    After understanding the details, Bauhinia took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen and solemnly said to Yuzhi bochen as if she had made any major decision: "I''m going to unlock the seal, and I''ll ask you for the rest."


    As if he understood what kind of decision Bauhinia had made, Yuzhi bochen was very confused and asked aloud, "is it worth it? For a group of irrelevant people, even sacrifice yourself? "


    Yuzhi bochen is indifferent. He doesn''t understand why Bauhinia''s sacrificial spirit is. Obviously, he is just an ordinary person, but he has to sacrifice so much for them. Obviously, he is so young, but he is willing to give up his life.


    "Is it worth it?" Bauhinia couldn''t help but ask herself in a low voice. Suddenly she smiled: "I don''t know if it''s worth it. I only know that I care about them, I love them, all the people in the ghost country, and even all the people. I''m willing to pay everything for them, even if it''s my life. Maybe this is my destiny. After all, the world I see is a world without demons, or... A world without me... "


    In the end, the voice of Bauhinia gradually decreased. Maybe she was not sure whether she could hear it clearly. If Chen Er didn''t have great strength, she might not be able to hear it clearly.


    "Fate?" Chen couldn''t help asking himself, "I''ve never experienced the idea of sacrificing myself to complete others. Maybe I''ve never been a person willing to sacrifice myself to save others." Then Chen raised his eyes and looked at the sky in the valley, with a sigh of disappointment in his eyes.


    Chen has never been a sentimental person, but at this moment he couldn''t help asking himself whether he would make the same decision as Bauhinia if he were himself.


    The answer is definitely not. He is not a bad person, but he has never said he is a good person. Chen is not so great. He only cares about the people he cares about.


    Chen can do everything for the people around him who care about them, but Chen cares about too few people.


    "You believe in destiny. Do you know that destiny can be changed?"


    "Change your destiny?" Bauhinia was noncommittal. She smiled, didn''t deny anything, shook her head and said, "well, I''m ready to break the seal. Please prepare."


    Seeing Bauhinia like this, Chen didn''t say much, just smiled and didn''t explain. After all, only time can prove everything, can''t it?


    Yuzhi bochen quietly watched the Bauhinia begin to seal. The seal was not very complex. It was just that the person who sealed the seal had no better way. She could only seal the magic thing with this simple method. Even in that year, she didn''t have time to make adjustments.


    The hasty completion of the seal is only a semi-finished product. The result is so that the demon can easily break the seal.


    Bauhinia slowly seals. The energy in her body is constantly passing. Her strength is losing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sealing technique in her hand is still very powerful. Bauhinia is overdrawing her life and making final preparations for sealing the demon.


    It''s very simple to unlock the seal. Only three or two seals are enough. The key is that it''s very difficult to seal the magic object. The required seals can''t be completed in three or two. So now Bauhinia needs to complete some seals of the magic object first.


    Yuzhi bochen''s task is to protect Bauhinia before she completes all these preparations. In order to prevent emergencies, Chen must stay by Bauhinia''s side, so as to open Bauhinia at the first time of the accident.


    At this time, the seal suddenly showed an unusual black light. It seemed that the demon in the seal also felt that Bauhinia was preparing for the seal. It began to resist fiercely and tried to hinder the process of Bauhinia.


    However, Bauhinia, who was immersed in the seal, didn''t know it and was still trying to seal. Suddenly, a pair of dark tentacles were stretched out in the seal and surged towards Bauhinia

 Chapter 712

    Just when Bauhinia was immersed in the seal, a pair of dark tentacles suddenly stretched out from the seal and surged towards Bauhinia.


    It seemed that Bauhinia suddenly opened her eyes when she felt the danger coming, but it was too late. The attack of the devil was close at hand, but Yuzhi bochen didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    "It''s over!" The idea flashed through Bauhinia''s mind. Then she slowly closed her eyes and quietly waited for the last moment of life.


    "Regret it?" Bauhinia couldn''t help thinking that she was a little. If she didn''t make these decisions on her own, she might be able to stick to it. After all, she was in good health and could suppress demons even if she couldn''t kill them.


    The imaginary attack did not come. For a long time, Bauhinia opened her eyes and found Yuzhi bochen standing in front of her, holding out her hands from the seal.


    Looking back, Yuzhi bochen looked at Bauhinia and joked, "what''s the matter? That''s your fate? Close your eyes and wait for death. "


    Bauhinia was stunned for a moment, and then she smiled. The smile was so bright. She lowered her head and whispered, "I knew, I knew you would save me."


    "I know I''m waiting for you to die." Yuzhi bochen whispered. Seeing that Bauhinia was still staring at himself, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help but say angrily, "what else are you looking at? Don''t seal the magic thing quickly?"


    "Oh, oh." Bauhinia nodded and hurriedly continued to seal the demon. The skill in his hand continued to start quickly. He didn''t dare to relax, and even accelerated the action on his hand. After all, from the previous omen, the demon already knew his destiny. He certainly wouldn''t give up. Accelerating resistance is its only choice.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Yuzhi bochen to watch the demon move, so no matter how the demon resists, Yuzhi bochen can interrupt its attack at the first time.


    "All right!" For a long time, Bauhinia opened her eyes, stopped printing in her hand, turned her head, looked at Yuzhi bochen and said, "it''s finished. Then we can''t do it until we untie the seal of the demon. I''m going to untie the seal of the demon now. You must limit him to the valley and don''t let him escape, otherwise everything we do will be wasted!"


    "I know." Chen nodded and said, "go on. Untie the seal of the demon. I won''t let him escape." Then Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated, and a pair of writing wheel eyes with scarlet three gouyu appeared in his eyes.


    "This is..." Zijing was stunned when she saw Yuzhi bochen''s writing wheel eyes. Rao is that she lives far away in the country of ghosts, doesn''t know the world and doesn''t have much contact with the tolerance world, but she also knows Yuzhi bochen''s eyes: "this is writing wheel eyes!"


    It''s so famous. Yu Zhibo wrote the name of lunyan. Even Bauhinia, who is far away in the ghost country, couldn''t help but praise it.


    "What are you thinking? Unlock it!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help urging.


    "Oh, OK." Bauhinia nodded and recovered from the shock of Yu Zhibo Chen''s writing wheel eyes. In fact, she should have thought of it. After all, only the Muye family with writing wheel eyes can have such a name.


    Because Chen didn''t wear a wooden leaf on her forehead, she didn''t confirm for a moment that Chen was the famous member of the Yu Zhibo family.


    Ignoring these, Bauhinia paid attention to unsealing the demon again. Her eyes focused on the dark seal, took a deep breath, slowly closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes: "I''m going to unseal, you''re ready!"


    Chen didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Bauhinia. As long as she had an action, Chen would suppress the demon that was about to break the seal with the momentum of thunder.


    "Solution!" Bauhinia stretched out her hands and formed a strange technique. The energy in her body began to condense and act on the seal through her hands.


    The original dark seal began to shine slowly after getting the power of Bauhinia. Through the small crack, you can clearly see that the devil in the seal is waving his teeth and claws, and roaring at Yuzhi bochen outside the seal.


    The seal made by Bauhinia''s mother was originally an independent space. It is just in this way that it can accommodate the huge demon Eight Entertainment serpents in the lower body!


    Yes, the magic thing sealed here is the eight Qi big snake in the legend of tolerance world, not the eight Qi big snake artificially transformed by big snake pill. The magic thing sealed here is a myth and legend handed down from ancient times.


    It is said that the Eight Entertainment snake can absorb people''s inner negative factors to strengthen itself. As long as people have more evil negative factors, the strength of the Eight Entertainment snake will be stronger.


    Once he is allowed to escape successfully, over time, he absorbs a lot of negative factors, and even God can''t stop him at that time.


    Fortunately, he was sealed now. Even the unsealing strength fell to the lowest level. It was not as terrible as expected. It was just like this that Bauhinia was sure to seal the demon.


    The crack of the seal became bigger and bigger. This time, Bauhinia took the initiative to remove the seal, breaking the balance between the two. After the seal began to be removed, the evil smell in the valley became stronger and stronger.


    "This breath is even more evil than nine tails!" Yuzhi bochen felt a chill in his heart and couldn''t help but cheer up.


    Before, he thought it was very simple to seal the demon, and didn''t take it to heart, but judging from the situation, even if the demon is the weakest now, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Things are a little different from what you thought. Chen smiled. In the face of such an evil atmosphere, he was vaguely excited. This is a sign of facing the strong.


    "I haven''t been so serious for a long time."


    The crack of the seal is still expanding. After all, it is a super large technique that can seal the legendary Eight Entertainment snake. It also takes time for the space to break.


    Gradually, drops of cold sweat came out on Bauhinia''s forehead. She was trying to maintain the time when the seal was broken, so as not to let the demon appear too soon. Buy time for Yuzhi bochen. She was worried about the strength of Yuzhi bochen. If the demon suddenly appeared, it would be too late.


    But Chen didn''t make any preparation, so he stood still. Seeing Yuzhi bochen''s indifference, Bauhinia said angrily, "why don''t you prepare quickly? I''m about to lose my seal!"


    "Let go of the seal! It''s okay, trust me

 Chapter 713

    "Let go of the seal of maintenance. Trust me, it''ll be fine."


    It seems that Yuzhi bochen''s words are full of persuasion, which makes Bauhinia slowly believe his words. The color of slowly trust is revealed in the purple pupil. She gently nods, releases her hands, and the power to keep the seal intact disappears in an instant.


    At this time, the seal with the light shining to the limit made a small sound of "click click", and the cracks slowly expanded.


    Suddenly, the torn seal "Ke La" sounded! Then, the whole seal was like a broken mirror. The Baqi snake, which was sealed in the space, appeared in this world. It wantonly stretched its tentacles, widened its eyes, looked at Yuzhi bochen and Bauhinia, and roared at the two people.


    "Hahaha, I finally came out, Maitreya. Do you think I have no choice after your mother sealed me. It''s still thanks to you. You took the initiative to release me. If you didn''t release me, maybe I would have to spend more time to escape. Do you think the person you''re looking for can completely seal me? Dream! "


    Baqi snake stared at the Bauhinia and threw a provocative look at Yuzhi bochen. He didn''t pay attention to Yuzhi bochen at all.


    Write wheel eye? It''s not that he hasn''t seen it. It''s not uncommon for yuzhibo family members to participate in the seal. In the end, they were killed by him one by one?


    Just a three gouyu wrote the wheel eye, and he had not paid attention to the great Baqi snake.


    Yuzhi bochen''s power has reached the realm. If he didn''t take the initiative to release his power, he looks like an ordinary harmless person, but if someone underestimates Yuzhi bochen, it would be really stupid.


    Bauhinia bit her lips and looked at the arrogant Eight Entertainment snake. She was angry, but she couldn''t do anything about him. In fact, it was so.


    In Yuzhi bochen''s world, the Bauhinia seal failed, and he was forced to integrate with the Eight Entertainment snake and became a part of the Eight Entertainment snake''s power, so that Ziyuan was bewitched without knowing it and almost failed to seal.


    If the Naruto universe had not erupted at that time, the whole tolerance world might have been destroyed.


    After absorbing the power of Bauhinia, Baqi snake is basically immune to most of the sealing power of time. If he devours the asters again, no one in the world can stop him.


    Fortunately, Bauhinia has not been swallowed up, and asters have not been born, and Baqi serpent has not received the power of witch women.


    "Ha ha, Maitreya, just accept your fate. Be a part of my strength! " With that, Baqi snake suddenly stretched out a tentacle, directly aimed at the heart of Bauhinia and rushed towards Bauhinia.


    "Poop!" Yuzhi bochen accurately grasped the tentacle of the Eight Entertainment snake, and his eyes were not good: "it seems that you don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    "Oh?" Baqi snake accidentally glanced at him: "I didn''t expect that I went astray."


    He thought Chen was just a small role, and it was only because of the seal that he could stop him before. He didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen could easily stop his attack after breaking the seal.


    But at the moment, Chen''s strength didn''t make Baqi snake alert. As long as he could swallow up Bauhinia, he didn''t pay attention to Yu Zhibo, who wrote the wheel eye with three gouyu.


    Bayu snake roared at Yuzhi bochen, and several tentacles stretched out together. Unexpectedly, he planned to hang Chen alive.


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    He held a handle of bitterness in his hand, raised it high, waved it straight down, and cut off one of the tentacles of the Eight Entertainment snake with a knife. It made him scream.


    "Damn bastard! You want you to die! " Baqi serpent didn''t show mercy any more, and even Bauhinia didn''t care any more. All his tentacles stretched out together and attacked Yuzhi bochen together.


    After a knife cut off the tentacles of the Eight Entertainment snake, there was a huge crack in the bitterness in Chen''s hand.


    After all, it is a legend of ancient times. What Yuzhi bochen holds in his hand is not a magic weapon. After cutting off a tentacle, it is the limit it can achieve.


    It''s lucky that he didn''t break when he collided with his tentacle. If Chen didn''t have high strength, he wouldn''t hurt Baqi snake at all.


    Under the angry attack of the devil, Yuzhi bochen flashed left and right, like a boat in the sea storm, tottering, which could be destroyed and killed at any time.


    With Bauhinia all kinds of dodge, not Chen doesn''t want to fight back, but with Bauhinia Chen can''t fight back.


    Now part of the power of the Eight Entertainment snake has been integrated with Bauhinia. If Chen''s hand is too heavy, it will affect Bauhinia. Once Bauhinia has any mistakes that affect the seal, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    This passive feeling is very uncomfortable. Chen''s eyebrows frown. Helpless, he can only take out the liuguangxing meteorite knife. The bloodthirsty Taidao exudes a frightening chill. The Bauhinia held in Yuzhi bochen''s arms can''t help shivering after seeing the Taidao.


    What an evil power it was. It made her feel a little more evil than the Eight Entertainment snake.


    Because of this knife, the eyes of Bauhinia looking at Yuzhi bochen could not help but change a little.


    Being able to control such an evil Taidao is either a strong willpower or a person full of evil in his heart.


    If the former is good, once Yuzhi bochen is the latter, their ghost country will face more than the problem of eight entertaining snakes.


    It seems that he found Bauhinia''s frightened eyes. Chen casually explained: "this knife was once the sabre of a prison blood demon God, full of bloody ghost power. People with weak willpower will fall into chaos even if they see this knife, and eventually become a monster who only knows to kill, but people with strong willpower and strength will not be affected."


    "I believe you." Bauhinia nodded: "I believe you must not be a bad person!"


    "Now is not the time to say that. We should hurry up and seal this guy!"


    Yuzhi bochen mistakenly estimated the strength of Baqi snake. In fact, it is not as weak as expected. It seems that sangouyu''s writing wheel eye alone can''t suppress Baqi snake

 Chapter 714

    After all, the Eight Entertainment snake once fought with the ancestors of the yuzhibo family and knew the three gouyu''s wheel eyes like the back of his hand.


    It''s just a fool''s dream to easily suppress the Eight Entertainment snake by writing the wheel eye with three gouyu.


    In fact, if Yuzhi bochen''s strength was not at the same level as others, his current situation might be much more dangerous.


    In the words of eight entertaining snakes, it''s just a Yu Zhibo who wrote a wheel eye with three gouyu. He has killed a lot. How can he be vigilant.


    But is Chen an ordinary Yu Zhibo? Of course not. The three gouyu in his eyes gradually disappeared. His strength slowly gathered and gathered in his eyes. The straight kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes appeared in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    There are two kinds of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. One is a slightly curved kaleidoscope like yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo waterstop. The growth of this kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in magic can be said to have reached the peak, but it is slightly insufficient in attack power.


    The other is called Zhiba, Ba pattern, which is the same shape as gouyu. It is a traditional pattern in Japan.


    Zhiba''s literal translation in the island country is zhigouyu, which refers to the shape of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. This kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has reached the peak in terms of attack, that is, the increase in attack power.


    The only people who have Zhiba in history are yuzhibo Sasuke and yuzhibo ban.


    Even the kaleidoscope of yuzhiboban evolved into Zhiba kaleidoscope after transplanting his brother''s eyes. How strong is Zhiba? You can know by looking at yuzhibo spot and the power of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    One of them controls the strongest flame in the world and the other controls the strongest offensive means in the world. These are the abilities brought to them by Zhiba kaleidoscope.


    Even in the kaleidoscope''s ultimate pupil technique, the increase of Zhiba can be clearly seen.


    Now, in this world, yuzhibo Sasuke has not been born, which means that only yuzhibo ban and yuzhibo Chen have Zhiba.


    In this world, even kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are rare. Unlike the era of rampant force in the late stage of fire and shadow, as long as it is a yuzhibo, there is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Even the flag wood without the blood of yuzhibo can bring soil to his kaleidoscope to open his beard.


    In this era, only a handful of people have opened the kaleidoscope. Not counting yuzhibo, they have just experienced the cruelty of the war. Yuzhibo Fuyue, who opened his eyes because he lost his teammates, has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    However, this news has been blocked by Fuyue, so in addition to spots, Chen''s Kaleidoscope can be said to be the only treasure left.


    Don''t mention Bauhinia. He hasn''t even seen Bayu snake. He stares at Yuzhi bochen curiously. Although he doesn''t know what these eyes represent, even he can feel a trace of threat from those eyes.


    If you don''t be careful, even he can''t get good in front of these eyes.


    "Hey, boy over there." Bayu snake gathered up his tentacles and stretched on the ground. He straightened up like a poisonous snake who saw the natural enemy. He stood vigilantly against Yuzhi bochen and seduced him: "what benefits did Maitreya give you to help seal me?"


    "Do you think this will seal me? Boy over there, as long as you don''t hinder me, I promise you, once I control the world, I''m willing to accept you as my most trusted subordinate. Then, except me, you are the highest person in the world. You can do whatever you want. As long as I have strength, that is to say, I won''t stop you. In fact, you are the highest ruler in the world, No one can stop you. What do you think? "


    "Don''t listen to him!" When Zijing heard the words of eight entertaining snakes, he was very anxious and subconsciously prepared to interrupt, "what he said is false. Don''t be confused by his words! Now he is talking to you about terms. Once he succeeds, he will not let you go! "


    "Maitreya, shut up!" Hearing that Bauhinia had ruined his good deeds, Bayu snake was very angry. He roared at Bauhinia and opened his mouth. Even if he was far away, he could smell the smell in his mouth.


    "Boy, just say yes or no. there will be no shop after this village. As long as you promise, the world will be yours. I can even allow you to share the whole world with me. "


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was unmoved, Bayu snake increased his chips. His mouth was wide and said seductive words. Even in order to make Yuzhi bochen agree, there was a bit of demagoguery in his words.


    Unfortunately, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are innate immune to illusions with spiritual hints such as temptation. Chen is not bewitched by the Eight Entertainment snake, but Yuzhi bochen doesn''t show it. In order not to let the Eight Entertainment snake see the clue, there is a trace of hesitation on on his face.


    "Chen, you can''t promise. Once the devil succeeds, the world will be in chaos!"


    Zijing was very anxious. When she saw Yuzhi bochen''s expression on her face, she didn''t know what had happened? It must be what the Eight Entertainment snake did in the dark that made Yuzhi bochen bewitched.


    But she has no way. Similar to the spiritual hint, even the witch can''t stop it. If not, her daughter Ziyuan in Chen''s world won''t be bewitched by demons.


    "What to do, what to do." Bauhinia couldn''t help asking herself in her heart that she couldn''t live without Yuzhi bochen in the current situation. Once Chen was persuaded by the Eight Entertainment snake, she was bound to be swallowed up by the demon.


    She was swallowed up. Since Bauhinia decided to seal the demon, she didn''t want to leave alive. What she was worried about was that Yuzhi bochen was persuaded. After her death, no one in the world could stop the Eight Entertainment snake. At that time, the whole forbearance world will suffer from the destruction of life. That''s not her Bauhinia alone.


    "In fact, I''m curious. Why did he call you Maitreya? Aren''t you Bauhinia?" Yuzhi bochen was very curious and asked. He did not say yes, nor did he answer the question of Bauhinia eight entertaining the snake.


    Bauhinia''s face stiffened. She didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen''s focus was on this. Now is not the time to pay attention to this!


    "Me?" Bauhinia opened her mouth, finally shook her head gently and said with a smile, "my name is Bauhinia. This is the name of our Witch family. In fact, I have another name called Maitreya. This is the name my mother gave me. It means that I hope I can get rid of the fate of the witch family and don''t go on her old road again!" "

 Chapter 715

    "In fact, Maitreya is my real name, and Bauhinia is only my symbol as a witch."


    Then she shed two lines of clear tears on her face, looked miserable and said, "but our destiny has long been decided. How can this happen? We witches are doomed to have no room to turn back from birth. As a person carrying the mission of witches, how can I give up my name? "


    Bauhinia''s fate is very miserable. As she said, her life has long been doomed to monitor and suppress the sealed Baqi snake day after day.


    Until Baqi serpent breaks through the seal, and then offers his life as the price to seal Baqi serpent again, and has to breed the next generation of witches to end his short and monotonous life.


    She is not qualified to make friends, see the world, and do what she wants to do. Or she has been deprived of these rights since she was born. She has no choice.


    Obviously, she is only twenty-eight years old. In modern society, a girl of this age has just entered high school and is still a baby girl in the eyes of her parents. She needs to take care of her whole life.


    However, Bauhinia has no such treatment and no parents to take care of her, or she has only a mother and no father. The witch family has always been single handed, bred with her mother''s cell essence and blood. She has no father, and even her own mother has never met.


    She has no time to be coquettish and do what she wants to do. She is not qualified to make her own choice. From the beginning of her birth, someone told her her her own destiny. From the moment she can remember, someone trained her to learn how to become a real Witch and how to seal the demon Baqi snake.


    This is not the life she wants, this is not the life she wants. However, living in this era, as a witch''s destiny, she even dreams is a luxury. Every day, in addition to suppressing demons, she thinks about how to seal them.


    Bauhinia''s head slowly lowered. It seemed that she thought of her short experience in her life. She couldn''t help smiling miserably. Then she smiled at Yuzhi bochen and said, "in fact, I''m used to it. It''s okay. I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    Bauhinia''s head was low and her eyes were filled with tears. She took a deep breath and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes.


    But the tears were disappointing. Big drops flowed out of her eyes, fell to the ground, made a Zila sound, turned into steam, and disappeared into the world just like her short life.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed gently, stroked Bauhinia''s face with his big hand, and gently wiped away his tears for Bauhinia. Facing such Bauhinia, Chen didn''t know what to say. It seems that compared with his own life, Bauhinia''s life is much more miserable.


    At least, Chen once had family affection. He had parents. Although Chen didn''t cherish it when he had family affection, Chen did have it for at least six years.


    But Bauhinia didn''t even meet her relatives. She only learned a little information about her mother from others.


    This is not fair. Compared with Chen, such a life is not fair at all.


    Chen is not qualified to evaluate other people''s lives, just as he is not qualified to intervene in other people''s past.


    However, when Chen really makes a decision, he has the ability to decide a person''s future. As long as he doesn''t give up and life is still full of hope, Chen has the ability and qualification to give people a future that can see hope.


    "Don''t cry!" Chen Rou said, "your tragic fate is over."


    "Life, this thing is very hateful. You can''t decide your past.


    Because that is an established fact, there is no way to make changes, but ah, the past is very short, people''s life is not just composed of the past, the past only accounts for the smallest part of life, because we still have the future!


    Since we have no ability to change the past, we should change the future and work harder to change our future. "


    "The future has long been doomed." Yuzhi bochen''s words didn''t cheer Bauhinia up.


    Disappointment and loss appear on Bauhinia''s face. Indeed, it is difficult to change the future. Many people have no way to change their destiny in their whole life. Like Bauhinia, she strives to change everything she sees in her dream, but what is the outcome?


    If Yuzhi bochen had not appeared, her life would not have changed. No matter how much efforts she made, in the end, fate would not be merciful because of her efforts.


    In the space-time where Yuzhi bochen did not appear, the changes she made did not have any effect. The seal failed. A semi disabled seal was swallowed up by Baqi snake. Perhaps it was because she saw such a future that Bauhinia''s heart issued such a cry of despair.


    Baqi snake roared and made a frightening roar. However, Yuzhi bochen was not moved. It seemed that Baqi snake didn''t exist at all and ignored it directly.


    "Who says the future can''t change!" Chen roared. In order to wake up Bauhinia, Chen can only use magic.


    Chen''s eyes showed a trace of strange brilliance. His bright eyes stared at Bauhinia, and the magic spread. Bauhinia subconsciously looked at Chen''s eyes.


    Gradually fell into Chen''s illusion. The pupils slowly spread, and the unconscious is like the soul stripped from the body.


    "It may be difficult to change the future. Efforts may not be able to change the future, but you have at least tried to do it. Even if you have not changed the future, at least you will not leave regret.


    But if you don''t do anything, no one will pity you. Of course, your destiny won''t change either.


    As you said, your destiny will be your final outcome. If you choose to change, you have at least 50% chance. If you choose to accept your destiny, your destiny will only be doomed! Go ahead boldly, don''t you still have me! "


    Yuzhi bochen''s voice is very strict. All this is just to wake up Bauhinia. Now Bauhinia has fallen into a devil''s daze. Whispering can''t play any role for her at all. Don''t you need a heavy hammer to ring the drum? No, no, no, the drum must use a heavy hamme

 Chapter 716

    For smart people, as long as you click to stop, people will understand what you want to say.


    But it is obvious that Bauhinia is not a smart person, or Bauhinia has lost its basic judgment ability after being stunned. She has no way to distinguish whether it is right or wrong, and has no basic choice ability.


    If despair can be embodied, you will see that Bauhinia has been shrouded in deep despair in the dark abyss, unable to break free and extricate itself.


    Seeing the almost invincible performance of Baqi snake, it seems that even Chen can''t solve Baqi snake, which makes Bauhinia despair. If this goes on, even the seal can''t be completed.


    "Do we just admit our fate?" In the dark abyss, Bauhinia shrank in the corner alone, squatting with her head in her arms and complaining: "Oh, yes, we have no choice but to admit our fate. Anyway, this is our destiny."


    However, at this time, the bauhinia in the abyss seemed to hear a roar, like the mockery of Baqi snake and the anger of Yuzhi bochen.


    It seems that there is a fierce battle outside. But, so what? Anyway, fate is doomed. What''s the use of rebellion? It''s no use fighting against fate.


    "No one can see the darkness of the future, and everyone will stumble. Isn''t that common sense? Only those who stand up can taste the return of victory."


    Just when Bauhinia fell into despair, the words full of hope were like breaking the light of dark despair. A trace of hope slowly expanded. It seemed that Bauhinia felt the light in front of her. Bauhinia looked up and saw the bright hope in front of her.


    Yuzhi bochen''s words came into Bauhinia''s ears. The loss in her eyes slowly disappeared and gradually became lively.


    "It''s still early to admit your fate!"


    This sentence is like a final decision. There is no previous loss in Bauhinia''s eyes. She stood up, wiped away her tears, nodded hard, "I believe you!"


    Bauhinia stretched out her hand and tried hard to grasp the little hope Yuzhi bochen gave her in the dark abyss of despair.


    "Give up, give up. You can''t succeed, just accept your fate! "


    The dark abyss was unwilling to let the Bauhinia go, and the words of Baqi big snake also came into the Bauhinia''s ears. But at this time, Bauhinia won''t be confused anymore. She smiled, "I won''t give up again! I believe him! "


    The little body looked so weak and helpless in the abyss, but from the firmness contained in Bauhinia''s eyes, it can be seen that she is not what she used to be, and Bauhinia with decision will no longer sit and wait to die.


    Step by step forward, although the pace is small, it is full of determination, step by step.


    "Damn it! Damn it! "


    In the endless abyss, Baqi big snake''s angry voice came. Of course, he would not let Bauhinia wake up from despair, and countless tentacles stretched out to try to stop Bauhinia''s pace.


    However, the bodies of Bauhinia whose tentacles had not yet touched stopped less than ten centimeters in front of Bauhinia, and the power of hope turned into a flame, burning the tentacles of Baqi snake. The burning tentacles moved the whole body, and none of them could break through the protection of the flame.


    This, this is the power of hope. No matter how dark and desperate, it is impossible to hurt half of Bauhinia under the flame of hope.


    "From today on, my name is Maitreya. Maitreya is my name. I will no longer bear the fate of the witch family, because! Fate will end in my hands! "


    Bauhinia, no! Maitreya suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. There was a ray of hope in his eyes. What a powerful force is that? Even Baqi serpent had to avoid the light in Maitreya''s eyes.


    "Asshole!" Baqi big snake is angry.


    The victory that was easy to get is fleeting now. His plan was foolproof. He first seduced Yuzhi bochen and made Yuzhi bochen have doubts. If he could plot against Chen, it would be better. Even if he did not plot against Yuzhi bochen, Maitreya could be suspicious. This is the real purpose of Baqi snake.


    As long as Maitreya gets into doubt about himself, Baqi snake can pull Maitreya into the abyss with his own strength, so as to gradually devour Maitreya.


    At that time, after absorbing the power of Maitreya, no one in the world can kill it, and nothing can seal it. At that time, Baqi serpent is truly invincible.


    All these calculations were so perfect that they even followed the script of Baqi snake for a time.


    But no one thought that all this failed under the interference of Yuzhi bochen.


    In other words, Baqi serpent never thought that Maitreya would stand up again with the encouragement of Yuzhi bochen. Moreover, Maitreya''s will is much stronger than before. All the small movements of Baqi serpent have become useless in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    The bewitchment of Baqi serpent did not make Maitreya fall into despair, but made Maitreya more firm in sealing his heart to end his fate.


    "Asshole!"


    "It''s me who should say bastards!" Maitreya looked at Baqi snake with mixed feelings.


    It was too dangerous before. If Yuzhi bochen hadn''t pulled her out of the abyss in time, she might have been swallowed by Baqi snake at the moment.


    At that time, no one can stop it, and the world will fall into chaos.


    However, Maitreya finally perked up, and the strength in her body became full again. Her originally shriveled body became incomparably powerful.


    She narrowed her eyes and continued the sealing operation that had not been completed before. Before, due to lack of strength and time, she was not able to complete all the sealing operations, but now it is easy for Maitreya.


    She doesn''t know why her body is full of power again. Maybe this is the power of miracles. Maitreya can only say that to himself in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen, please hold Baqi snake."


    "Easy!" Yuzhi bochen didn''t say much. Since Maitreya had cheered up from despair, Chen just stopped Baqi snake in the valley. As for the seal, Chen couldn''t help.


    Baqi serpent has great innate immunity to, and most of the seal operations of Chen Hui need to be completed with the help of a large number of chakras, which is different from the unique seal of witch.


    Whether Chen''s seal can seal Baqi snake is unknown, but Maitreya''s seal must be able to seal Baqi snake

 Chapter 717

    Yuzhi bochen knows that if he wants to really and completely solve the Baqi snake, he must let Maitreya do it. Without Maitreya''s sealing technique, it is impossible to seal the Baqi snake.


    It was recorded in the records of Taiping customs in ancient times that Baqi snake caused riots in the whole world at that time. Many strong people went to try to solve the harm of Baqi snake, but they failed.


    It was not until the first generation of witches in the ghost country, with the help of their own unique strength and the efforts of strong people all over the world, that they finally succeeded in sealing Baqi snake.


    At that time, if there was no power of witches, even if everyone combined, it was impossible to successfully seal the Baqi snake.


    Even with the power of witches, human beings suffered heavy losses at that time. At least half of the strong died in that battle, which also caused a fault between the strength of the strong at the beginning.


    If there is no fault, it will take at least 50 years for ninjas to replace samurai.


    Maitreya will not be confused by Baqi snake when she wakes up. Her hand is like a butterfly wearing flowers. It makes people feel very dazzled.


    "Damn it!" Neither succeeded in bewitching Yuzhi bochen, nor pulled Maitreya into the abyss. The anger in Baqi serpent''s heart continued.


    According to its idea, at least one person between the two will fall into its carefully constructed trap, prepare with both hands and make sure to make no loss.


    Thousands of calculations did not calculate that things would be like this. If Baqi snake could make enough preparations in advance, it would not happen. In fact, all this is just Baqi snake''s imagination.


    No matter what preparation he made, Chen was confident and sure to rescue Maitreya.


    Baqi serpent opened his mouth, and the dark purple energy ball gathered in Baqi serpent''s mouth. From the dark purple energy, Yuzhi bochen could feel the strong power.


    This power contains endless evil gas. Yuzhi bochen can obviously feel that this power, even he can''t directly attack the enemy. Even if he takes a positive note, he will be seriously injured.


    Where does the eight Qi snake look like its strength has just broken the seal? I don''t know how whirlpool Naruto and aster defeated Baqi snake.


    It''s not scientific at all. Such a strong strength, after swallowing Maitreya, of course, is higher. How can it be weaker than now.


    Even with Maitreya''s last restrictions, he could not suppress the Baqi snake. In the high wind, the strength of the whirlpool Naruto was nothing more than a level of tolerance. At that time, he had not even learned the immortal mode, and his strength was not as abnormal as that at the end of the fourth world war.


    However, he and a half disabled witch aster could successfully seal the eight Qi snake that swallowed Maitreya. It has to be said that the Naruto protagonist aura is too powerful, and the ancient evil beast eight Qi snake can''t suppress the protagonist aura.


    However, when Yuzhi bochen was thinking, Baqi big snake would not show mercy. Seeing Yuzhi bochen wandering outside the sky, Baqi big snake successfully caught his flaw, opened a big mouth, and the dark purple energy ball in his mouth shot straight at Yuzhi bochen.


    When Yuzhi bochen reacted, the dark purple energy ball was less than a body position away from him. The situation was not optimistic. Seeing that the energy ball was about to hit Yuzhi bochen.


    If it hits, Yuzhi bochen may still have a chance to live, but Maitreya doesn''t have the ability to live. Chen can''t guarantee that Maitreya will survive after he avoids.


    At the moment, Maitreya hid behind him. Once Chen avoided, the energy ball was bound to hit Maitreya without any defense.


    "What trouble." Yuzhi bochen shook his head. If someone else faced this situation, he might have to be hard next, but it was Yuzhi bochen. He had 100 ways to take the attack of Baqi snake.


    "Shenwei!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated, the power in his eyes gathered, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes slowly turned, and the space in front of Yuzhi bochen suddenly became distorted. When the dark purple energy ball touched the distorted space, it even involved a dark black space crack.


    Chen can clearly see the dense lightning in the space crack. He didn''t ask big, and tried his best to run the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. The power of Shenwei was maximized. Finally, he successfully pulled the energy ball into Shenwei and avoided this crisis.


    In fact, it may be better if Chen uses the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye, but Chen can''t guarantee that the reincarnation eye can fully absorb the power contained in the energy ball.


    After all, reincarnation eye and Baqi snake are two different power systems, and Chen dare not ensure that Baqi snake''s power reincarnation eye can be absorbed without injury.


    If he was the only one, maybe Chen would try, but now he is not alone. There is a Maitreya with no strength to bind chickens behind Yuzhi bochen. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Chen had to forcibly drag it into Shenwei space.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    Baqi big snake showed a surprised expression. He knew that an energy ball alone could not defeat Yuzhi bochen. He just wanted to make Yuzhi bochen uncomfortable, at least not make him feel better. As a result, he didn''t expect Chen to solve the problem so easily.


    "Hum, it seems that I underestimated you." Baqi snake sneered and snorted. His tail stretched wantonly behind him. He saw a trace of cold killing in Baqi snake''s eyes.


    "I want you to die!" Baqi snake roared and opened its mouth. Eight snake heads condensed an energy ball on each snake head.


    In terms of size, it is even bigger and more powerful than the previous energy ball.


    "I''ll see how you make it this time!" Baqi snake sneered.


    Eight energy balls can''t support it. Although Shenwei is strong, it also has an upper limit. Three energy balls are the limit of Shenwei space.


    The divine power space of the eight energy balls Yuzhi bochen can''t be absorbed completely. If they are absorbed forcibly, it''s not impossible, but it''s likely to explode the divine power space of Yuzhi bochen.


    After all, after being absorbed by Shenwei space, it does not really disappear, but transfers the explosion to Shenwei space

 Chapter 718

    Yuzhi bochen''s divine power space can''t make the explosion disappear in a real sense. More importantly, his space is not as solid as imagined.


    If it is huangquan biraoban after opening the six channel mode, it may be able to support it.


    The eight kinds of space in huangquan Biliang ban are not as fragile as Shenwei space. After all, these eight kinds of space represent the most primitive eight elements in the whole world. If Yuzhi bochen can integrate the eight kinds of space elements, then huangquan Biliang ban in Chen will become a real and complete space.


    Just like the world of fire and shadow, it forms a complete world and breeds new life. At that time, Chen will be the master of the whole world and become a creator in that new world.


    However, these Yuzhi bochen don''t know, and the system has never mentioned it to Yuzhi bochen.


    After all, with Chen''s current strength, even if he knows, there is no way to integrate the eight spaces completely. This is not what he can do with his current strength.


    It''s not that the system doesn''t believe in Chen, but wants to integrate eight elements to form a complete space, which requires great strength and realm spirit far beyond strength.


    Yuzhi bochen is not only not strong enough, but also his realm is a big difference. At least he doesn''t want to succeed before surpassing the world.


    This does not mean that Yuzhi bochen has no way. Yuzhi bochen can easily avoid either flying Thor or other mirror image conversion techniques.


    But as mentioned before, because of Maitreya''s existence, Yuzhi bochen can only hold on. If he walks away and faces the first wave of strong attack from Baqi serpent, it will be Maitreya.


    With her strength, it is an extravagant hope to avoid the attack of Baqi snake.


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing, but shook his head, "it seems that we must be a little more serious."


    Baqi snake is much stronger than expected. If Chen doesn''t get serious, he is likely to capsize in the gutter. Looking around, Yu zhibochen subconsciously smiled coldly at Baqi snake, and his eyes were full of cold cold.


    He suddenly raised his head. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in his eyes had begun to rotate slowly. The surging chakra came from his scarlet eyes, and the power was constantly pouring into Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    "Suzanneng!"


    The situation changed in an instant. The situation that was very unfavorable to Yuzhi bochen suddenly changed, and the huge dark purple body stood in front of Maitreya.


    The complete body''s xuzuo can block the front firmly. In the face of the attack of Baqi snake, Yuzhi bochen is not afraid at all.


    Yuzhi bochen''s Kaleidoscope can be said to absorb everyone''s strengths. Accordingly, xuzuo Neng naturally condenses everyone''s weapon skills. The dark purple beard Zuo Neng took out an eight foot Qiong gouyu from behind and blocked it in front of him.


    However, at this time, Baqi serpent''s intensive attack came to Chen. He saw that the intensive attack was about to fall on Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, Chen, who was wrapped in xuzuo Neng Hu, smiled mysteriously. He raised his eight foot Qiong gouyu in front of him, and the eight Qi big snake launched a dense attack on the eight foot Qiong gouyu, making a banging sound.


    Baqi serpent''s attack did not break through Yuzhi bochen''s defense. All attacks fell on Bachi Qiong gouyu, splashing waves, but it was useless. In the face of Hachi Qiong gouyu''s absolute defense, she is immune to all physical and evasive attacks, and the attack of Baqi big snake is no exception.


    Looking at Baqi snake''s angry eyes, Yuzhi bochen laughed: "is that all you can do? Can I be more serious? "


    Yuzhi bochen had no choice but to spread his hands. The huge Xu Zuo Neng almost made the same action. The huge body made this action, which seemed full of ridicule.


    "Asshole! Damn it! " Baqi snake''s eyes were cold and flickered with a chill: "you guy!"


    Although Baqi big snake''s eyes were very bad, he had nothing to do with Yuzhi bochen. He didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen would hide such a skill, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Baqi snake curled up his tail, bent his body and looked at the behemoth in front of him with vigilance. This behemoth is unheard of and unimaginable. Its volume is comparable to that of himself. It can''t be measured by common sense. What''s more, he hasn''t understood what is in his hand.


    What could be immune to his energy bomb.


    "Hiss, hiss." Baqi snake makes the instinctive sound of snakes. Snakes only make such a sound when they meet strong biological enemies. This is exactly what poisonous snakes do when they hunt.


    The attack of Baqi snake is very scarce. He doesn''t have as many fancy evasive skills as humans. The strength of Baqi snake itself, a monster bred by human negative emotions, is very strong. He won''t and doesn''t need those fancy offensive means.


    Even it was once proud of its strong strength, but now Baqi serpent is incomparably hoping that it can have more attack means.


    Seeing that Baqi serpent has no action, Yuzhi bochen will not give up this excellent attack opportunity. Xuzuo nenghu reached behind his waist and pulled out a long Tai Dao from his dark purple cloak.


    The dark purple Taidao was burning a raging flame formed by chakra. Chen waved his hand, and the long Taidao stabbed Baqi snake.


    The burning flame with naked killing intention came and went towards Baqi snake. Facing the attack of Yuzhi bochen, Baqi snake didn''t dare to be careless.


    If before, maybe Baqi serpent could ignore Yuzhi bochen''s attack, now he didn''t dare to answer it hard. From the turbulent flame, Baqi snake can feel the breath of death. That''s an evil power more than him.


    Afraid of carelessness, Baqi snake shrunk his head and ducked his head to avoid Yuzhi bochen''s attack. His two tentacles stretched out and tentatively stabbed Chen''s two hands.


    Chen directly ignored the attack of Baqi snake, and his only two tentacles could not break even the chakra protective clothing on the top layer of xuzuo Neng.


    "Sonorous!" Baqi big snake''s two tentacles hit xuzuo Neng Hu, making a metal sound and rubbing sparks, but xuzuo Neng Hu was unharmed!


    "What a strong defense!" Baqi snake took a deep breath and couldn''t help exclaiming

 Chapter 719

    "What a strong defense!" Baqi snake took a breath and looked at Yuzhi bochen deeply. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although his tentacles are not invincible, they are also unmatched by those so-called artifacts. But even so, there is no scar on xuzuo Neng''s body.


    Feeling the pain from his tentacles, Baqi snake was angry. He couldn''t fight again and again. He couldn''t win by scolding. This fight.


    "Escape!" There was a flash of light in the head of Baqi snake¡° Yes! Why am I so stupid? Why do I have to be hard with him? Can''t I hide if I can''t provoke him! Just let me recover my strength, and then... "


    The eyes of Baqi snake looking at Yuzhi bochen contained bursts of cold.


    Knowing that he couldn''t beat Yuzhi bochen, Baqi big snake was ready to escape at any time, but it was really difficult to escape from the valley with his huge body.


    But fortunately, Yuzhi bochen still has Maitreya behind him. It''s no less difficult for him to prevent himself from escaping while protecting Maitreya.


    After making up his mind, Baqi snake didn''t think about fighting Yuzhi bochen head-on. He kept flashing Yuzhi bochen''s attack. Baqi snake slowly thought about his escape route.


    Yu zhibochen saw that Baqi snake didn''t fight directly with him. He wasn''t in a hurry. Anyway, Maitreya asked Chen to limit Baqi snake to the valley and don''t let him escape.


    As long as Baqi serpent had no intention to escape, even if he wanted to turn the sky in the valley, Chen let him do it.


    Constantly avoiding the attack of Yuzhi bochen, he didn''t let Chen catch the flaw and attack. Baqi snake understood that even if Yuzhi bochen was hit by the long knife burning with flame in his hand, he would lose a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    At this juncture, the more nervous you are, the more vigilant you must be.


    While dodging around, Baqi snake was not idle. His mouth was wide open and the dark purple energy ball was slowly condensing.


    Because of Yuzhi bochen''s obstruction, the speed of gathering strength is very slow, and Baqi snake is not flustered. It''s better to be careful when running away. Maitreya''s seal can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    Before Maitreya completes the seal, Baqi big snake has plenty of time. As long as he can escape from Yuzhi bochen''s hands, from then on, the emperor is far away and looks for several places to absorb human negative emotions. After he recovers his strength, who is his enemy in the world?


    Baqi big snake smiled and looked at Yuzhi bochen as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "You will regret it!" Seeing that the energy in his body was gradually brewing, Baqi snake took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen.


    At this time, he was able to escape successfully immediately. Baqi big snake was agitated in his heart and gradually began to be arrogant. He took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen and said a cruel word.


    Chen slightly frowned, and Baqi snake, who had no resistance under his own hands, dared to put cruel words at this time.


    "It seems that I''m not cruel enough!" Yuzhi bochen put his hand on his chin and couldn''t help thinking.


    Since Baqi big snake still wanted to make cruel words, it meant that he still had the power to fight back, and the strength of suppression was not hard enough. Thinking so, the action in Yuzhi bochen''s hand couldn''t help being more fierce.


    The waving speed of the long knife accelerated again, and the burning flame expanded more. The "boom" burning flame splashed sparks and dropped on the ground with a strong sound.


    Baqi snake looked down and saw that the place splashed by Mars was dripping through! A bottomless hole.


    This... What a terrible power. You know, it''s just a splash of Mars. If you''re really hit by the long knife, what can you do?


    At this moment, Baqi serpent was happy with his previous decision. It was this scene that made him more determined to escape.


    Although under Yuzhi bochen''s intensive Sabre skills, Baqi big snake was stretched, but long knife didn''t really hit him.


    "This is the time!" Baqi snake suddenly stared, and his gloomy triangular eyes revealed a cold feeling. I saw his big mouth, eight heads spitting out the energy ball that had been brewing for a long time.


    One by one, the dense dark purple energy balls came to Yuzhi bochen in a network.


    "Not enough! Continue! " Baqi snake didn''t stop, but continued to spray.


    Even one of these energy balls is fatal enough for ordinary people, but he knows that Chen has a strange mirror in his hand.


    The mirror that can be immune to its own energy ball, Baqi snake dare not underestimate it. In his opinion, the mirror and the long knife in Chen''s hand should be weapons of the same grade. They are all artifacts that Baqi snake can''t defeat.


    Continue to spray the energy ball in the mouth. The body of Baqi snake leaves the original place a little bit and slowly approaches the mountain valley mouth. He tried to confuse Yuzhi bochen with a violent attack in order to escape.


    Yuzhi bochen waved a knife and constantly cut off the energy ball ejected by Baqi snake. The long knife touches the energy jade, which stimulates the huge power contained in the energy jade.


    The sound of "boom" came continuously, and the frenzy caused by the explosion continued to destroy the closed valley. Rolling up bursts of fine stones and broken sand, everything in the valley was destroyed under the attack of the two men.


    However, Maitreya was not hurt at all and was protected by Yuzhi bochen. The residual power of the explosion could not affect her at all. Even the roar of the explosion had not been introduced into Maitreya''s ears.


    Under the protection of Yuzhi bochen, she focused on preparing the seal. In this war, on the contrary, she, the weakest person, was the most comfortable. It was Yuzhi bochen and Baqi serpent who fought inseparably.


    "Cut, boring." Yuzhi bochen kept waving the long knife in his hand. In the face of the meaningless attack of Baqi big snake, Chen felt disgusted. This kind of attack that can''t hurt him, even if it comes more, it doesn''t have any effect.


    Chen backhand took out the eight foot Qiong hook mirror. As soon as the eight close mirror came out, all the attacks seemed to hit in the void, splashing bursts of water marks, and then there was no sound.


    "Right now!" Seeing that Yuzhi bochen took out the nihilistic mirror again, Baqi snake was jealous, but he knew that now was the best time to escape, and the opportunity could not be missed. Baqi snake slipped under his feet and quickly fled out of the valley.


    "You dare!"

 Chapter 720

    "Escape!" Seeing that Yuzhi bochen took out the Baqi mirror, Baqi big snake knew that it was a good time to escape. He didn''t dare to relax, so he stopped the attack and tried his best to escape outside the valley exit.


    "You dare!" There was an unquestionable strong momentum in suzanneng''s huge body. In the momentum, even suzanneng''s solid chakra coat splashed ripples and became more vigorous.


    "Hey, hey! What dare you? As long as I escape, what can you do to me? We''ll meet again! " Baqi snake smiled, ignored Yuzhi bochen''s cry, and rushed out of the valley.


    "Hum!" Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly and his eyes were cold. This time he was careless, but it was too naive to want to escape from his hands.


    "Ignorance!" Yuzhi bochen vomited gently in his mouth, loosened his hand, and bazhijing disappeared from his hand.


    Yu Zhibo Chen waved his big hand. At the same time, Xu Zuo Neng also stretched his hand behind his back and took out a long bow from behind.


    "This... This is!" Baqi snake inadvertently looked back. The scene in front of him couldn''t help but make his pupils contract violently. When he grew up, he opened his mouth and said, "this is the Maga ancient bow of heaven!"


    The pupil of Baqi snake contracted violently. The scene in front of him couldn''t help but let him take a deep breath, because he knew this thing in Chen''s hand!


    The Maga ancient bow of heaven is the strongest bow and arrow in legends and myths. It is the strongest single attack weapon. It is not only strong in attack, but also its attack range is not comparable to that of ordinary bows and arrows.


    The most terrible thing is that as long as you are targeted by it, no matter how you avoid it, you can''t escape.


    The bow and arrow will follow you until you die or are hit. There is no possibility of avoiding.


    Yuzhi bochen held the Maga ancient bow of heaven in his hand and looked at Baqi snake coldly. Seeing his surprised expression, he couldn''t help humming: "what''s the matter? Do you know this bow and arrow? "


    "Escape!" Baqi snake didn''t dare to neglect. He moved quickly under him and tried to escape before Yuzhi bochen locked him: "as long as I escape his lock, I''ll be safe!"


    Seeing that Baqi big snake didn''t stop running away, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you want to run away after seeing this bow and arrow? Innocent! "


    Yuzhi bochen grabbed the long bow with his hand and pulled the other hand on the bow string. Xu Zuo nenghu followed to make the same action. He held the long bow with his big hand and pulled the bow string with his right hand. A long bow and arrow appeared on the originally empty long bow. This weapon, which was completely condensed by chakra energy, directly locked Baqi snake.


    From above the long bow, Baqi snake can feel the threat of death. Although chakra is different from his energy system, it does not mean that he will not die. Even he will be seriously injured in the face of a powerful attack.


    "Damn it!" Baqi snake''s eyes are not good. The bow and arrow have locked him. Now even if he wants to escape, it is unrealistic. The person locked by the magagu bow of heaven has never escaped successfully. Baqi snake will not naively think that he will be the exception.


    Stopped, looked at Chen''s threatening bow and arrow, opened his mouth and issued a "hoarse" hoarse roar.


    When gathering strength, the magagu bow of heaven has locked the enemy. At this time, even running away is useless. The only way is to kill the caster and make the bow and arrow too late to launch. But Baqi serpent doesn''t have the ability to kill Yuzhi bochen.


    Xuzuo nenghu brings Yuzhi bochen not only powerful attack power, but also unparalleled defense. With the lack of attack means of Baqi snake, there is no way to kill Yuzhi bochen in an instant. He has no choice.


    Feeling the growing power on the long bow, the vigilance in Baqi snake''s heart became stronger and stronger, almost forming a real chakra, with bursts of death.


    At this time, Yu zhibochen sneered, and at the same time, his hand clenched the bow string gently loosened. The substantial bow and arrow condensed from chakra broke away from the magaku bow of heaven in a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the bow and arrow came to Baqi snake.


    "Go to hell!" Yuzhi bochen roared.


    Baqi snake did not dare to neglect. He curled up all over his body. His bent body tried to protect his head and used his body to resist the magagu bow and arrow of heaven.


    "Pooh!"


    The sound like a long knife cutting into tofu pierced the body of Baqi snake. The bow and arrow penetrated the body of Baqi snake, castrated and deeply pierced the ground behind Baqi snake.


    Only from the bottomless hole on the ground can we know how powerful the bow and arrow is.


    Soon, a violent explosion came from the bottom of the cave, and the powerful explosion force overturned Baqi snake in the air.


    From his exposed skin, you can see that there are signs of being burned by the explosion everywhere. All the pierced body skin is burned. The scorched skin turns outward, and you can see the broken bones and internal organs inside.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" After falling heavily on the ground, Baqi snake barely propped up his body, coughing in his mouth, spewing out fragments of internal organs and bones, as well as dark purple blood.


    He looked up at Yuzhi bochen with difficulty. What was revealed in his eyes was deep hatred and endless regret.


    Why does he have to provoke this evil spirit and escape at the first time when the seal is broken?


    If he escapes at the first time when the seal is broken, Yuzhi bochen has no time to take out the Maga ancient bow of heaven. As long as Baqi snake seizes that time and waits until his strength recovers, even the Maga ancient bow of heaven has no way to take him.


    However, it''s no use saying these now. There is no regret medicine in the world. He can''t turn back time with his strength. Since it has happened, there is no room to turn back.


    "Do I have to face the end of being sealed as soon as I break the seal?" He laughed miserably and couldn''t help asking a rhetorical question.


    Think about how energetic he was when he broke the seal, and look at his tragedy now. I have to say that this is a farce full of ridicule.


    "Run, you keep running!" Yuzhi bochen mocked that the magagu bow of heaven in his hand had not been put away. Although he did not use it often, it did not mean that he would not use it.


    Sasuke once held the magagu bow of heaven, and used the container full of body, beard and energy to fill the external magic image to integrate the chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts into one, which can release the strongest single attack of Indra''s arrow.


    In Chen''s hand, the power of the magaku bow of heaven is stronger than Sasuke

 Chapter 721

    Yuzhi bochen''s strength is much stronger than Sasuke''s strength at the end of the war, so it''s reasonable for him to display the power of the Maga ancient bow of heaven than Sasuke''s Indra arrow.


    "You keep running!" Yuzhi bochen smiled and looked at Baqi snake. His broken body was exposed without concealment, showing Baqi snake''s embarrassment.


    He roared loudly, and his inner anger could not be described in words. He thought that he was a magnificent Baqi serpent, but he fell into the hands of a mortal, which he could not accept.


    "Boy, I admit you are strong, but don''t force me! Forgive others and forgive others. If you continue to force us, it''s a big deal that we will die together. As long as there are humans and evil thoughts, I won''t die. And once you die, you are really dead. Why don''t we make a deal? As long as you let me go, I promise I''ll see you absolutely retreat from now on. What do you think? "


    Baqi serpent knew that he couldn''t beat Yuzhi bochen and could only beg him for mercy, but it was impossible to kneel down and beg for mercy in his capacity. He gently expressed a soft attitude towards Yuzhi bochen, which was the limit he could do.


    Between being sealed and dignity, Baqi serpent still chose to give up his dignity.


    However, Yuzhi bochen didn''t seem to understand. He looked at Baqi snake jokingly and said, "I don''t think so. The loser has no right to talk about conditions."


    Yuzhi bochen waved his hand and looked frivolous, which was really hateful to Baqi snake.


    After all, Yuzhi bochen''s strength, he really can''t beat Baqi snake. If he really wants to explode, his strength will be weakened again. Even he doesn''t know whether the power of self explosion can kill Yuzhi bochen.


    However, Baqi big snake would not easily make such an extreme move. When he saw Yuzhi bochen''s attitude, he could only swallow the evil spirit.


    Helpless, I can''t beat others. There''s no way. I don''t know what will happen if I make another thing that angers Yuzhi bochen.


    Baqi snake was silent. Chen''s mouth gave a mocking smile. He shook his hands and suddenly held the magagu bow of heaven.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen''s action, Baqi snake couldn''t help being vigilant again. His whole body curled up and looked at Yuzhi bochen vigilantly. His muscles tightened up for fear that Yuzhi bochen would remember again. In that case, he had no choice but to explode.


    "What are you doing? I''m just stretching. Why are you so nervous? " Yuzhi bochen''s joking voice came.


    Baqi snake was almost not angry enough to spit blood. stretch oneself? What are you doing stretching and holding the bow? Can the magaku bow of heaven be easily held? Where did Baqi serpent not know that he was fooled by Yuzhi bochen?


    Holding a breath in his heart, Baqi big snake looked at Yuzhi bochen with hatred.


    "Oh. You don''t want me to touch this thing. " Yuzhi bochen weighed the long bow in his hand. Soon he seemed to think of something fun. He lifted Xu Zuo Neng and exposed his body in front of Baqi snake.


    Seeing the strange look from Baqi snake, Yuzhi bochen didn''t explain anything.


    "Let''s bet." With that, he tied his hands and divided four wooden Duns to surround Baqi snake in the middle.


    "Do you think my four wooden Duns can use Xu Zuneng? I guess so. What about you? "


    Yuzhi bochen''s voice was like a cry from hell, at least for Baqi snake. What the fuck can I say? Baqi big snake was angry but had nothing to do.


    "What? No gambling? If I don''t bet, I win. " Yuzhi bochen smiled sarcastically, his hands hung down, and the four wooden Duns suddenly used gas to breathe a strong chakra breath. Suddenly, four huge xuzuo Neng appeared in the valley, surrounded the Baqi snake, and firmly blocked the exit in the valley.


    "If you don''t speak, it means I won." Yuzhi bochen spread his hands and made a helpless expression.


    Chen can easily face Baqi snake, but Baqi snake can''t easily face Yuzhi bochen. He can''t be arrogant in front of the four xuzuo nenghu.


    Even if Chen''s Mu Dun''s separation is only a part of the body, chakra, but the four xuzuo can exert pressure at the same time, Baqi big snake feels that he may not be able to carry it down.


    Yuzhi bochen put his hands around his chest, stood in front of Maitreya and calmly looked at Baqi snake. He wanted to see what the eight Qi snake should do.


    As soon as the four xuzuo nengs came out, the breath of Baqi big snake couldn''t help but stagnate. He raised his head and looked up at Yuzhi bochen. He endured his anger and said word by word: "human, don''t force me!"


    "What if I force you? Let''s make it as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    "You!" Baqi snake was angry with Yuzhi bochen''s words. He vowed that today was the day when he was most angry since he realized it. He had never been so angry as today. He was so angry that he couldn''t fight again and again. He begged for mercy and people didn''t agree. What do you want me to do?


    Baqi snake took a deep breath. Since it can''t be solved by peaceful means, let''s fight. At least he is also the ancient fierce beast Baqi snake, which can''t wait to die.


    The tail was thrown up, and the beard Zuo Neng was forced to go towards the front. The eight heads were separated from each other, and the mouth was full of fishy smell. The poisonous teeth were deeply visible in the mouth. He opened his mouth and bit at Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    Chen''s four separate bodies are not for Baqi snake as a target. Four separate bodies pulled out their double blades from behind, and the sharp blades hit the body of Baqi snake, making a clang sound and splashing sparks.


    After all, it''s not Yuzhi bochen''s body. The power of separation is still limited. The double blades can''t cause damage to Baqi snake. However, this is enough. As long as it can block Baqi snake''s action, Baqi snake still can''t escape the sealed end after Maitreya completes the technique.


    Baqi snake naturally understood this truth in his heart. He couldn''t watch himself sealed and fight back. He only fought back and tried to break through the blockade of Yuzhi bochen

 Chapter 722

    Double blades can''t bring substantial damage to Baqi snake, but it also hinders Baqi snake''s idea of continuing to escape.


    After seeing the four xuzuo nenghu, Baqi serpent had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough. Tired of dealing with xuzuo Neng, Baqi serpent didn''t even have the energy to recover from his injuries.


    He tried his best to swing away xuzuo nenghu''s attack, and Baqi snake gasped slightly. He knew that if he didn''t come up with a way to break the move, his end would be very miserable.


    "Do you want to live with me?" Baqi snake panted heavily and stared at Yuzhi bochen. He had no way to deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen glanced at him and didn''t even pay attention to him. He just focused on Maitreya and observed Maitreya''s actions.


    He found that Maitreya seal has a unique charm, which Chen has never seen before. If he can absorb and integrate this unique flavor, his strength will be improved again.


    At his level of strength, it is very difficult to improve even a little.


    But Chen now sees the shadow of continuous progress in Maitreya. These are two completely different systems from chakra, but all methods go the same way.


    When the strength reaches a level, he can completely assimilate the two different systems together. This discovery makes Yuzhi bochen a little excited.


    Although he is already invincible in the world of fire shadow with his current strength, who doesn''t want to be closer? Chen''s purpose is not just to dominate the world of fire and shadow. His eyes have long been in the sea of stars.


    "You forced me!" Baqi snake took a hard breath, his eyes were cold, and his whole body swelled up, and his whole body was like an inflated balloon.


    The strength in the whole body was continuously compressed and gathered, and finally extremely expanded. Even his broken injuries were completely recovered in an instant, and his intact and clean body seemed to have never been hurt.


    Feeling the manic power in Baqi big snake, Yuzhi bochen''s face became gloomy for a moment. This power made Yuzhi bochen meditate.


    "Is the Baqi snake at a loss?" the swollen body and manic power don''t seem to be a normal means of attack. Looking at the appearance of Baqi snake, it seems that he can''t control the power in his body.


    "It seems so..." Yuzhi bochen seemed to think of something. His face became more and more ugly, with a black face. He subconsciously summoned xuzuo Neng.


    Regardless of whether it will affect Maitreya, suzanneng not only shrouded him, but also shrouded Maitreya in the protection of deep purple chakra body.


    If Chen is right, Baqi snake will explode!


    "Die!" Baqi big snake looked at Yuzhi bochen with ferocious eyes. His eyes were full of crazy meaning. He widened his eyes.


    It seems that he wants to see Yuzhi bochen''s panic before he dies, and he also seems to want to have a good look at how Yuzhi bochen died. His eyes are fixed on Yuzhi bochen, and he hasn''t moved away since.


    "Ha ha ha, since you won''t let me go, go to hell!" The evil figure and voice of Baqi snake came again.


    However, what surprised him was that he didn''t see fear in Chen''s eyes. Even he didn''t see a difference in Chen''s eyes. It seemed that Chen didn''t care at all.


    "Hum! Have you been scared silly? It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret! " Baqi snake snorted coldly, which was also his last sentence.


    Immediately, the body of Baqi snake seemed to expand to a peak and never changed. At this time, Baqi snake could not control the manic power in his body.


    In other words, at this time, it is impossible for Baqi snake to repent.


    Originally, he just wanted to scare Yuzhi bochen, but he didn''t expect Chen to be moved at all. Baqi snake was cruel in his heart, so come on!


    Anyway, I can come back to life when I die. You''re really dead when you die.


    Baqi snake''s expression gradually became crazy. It seems that both humans and animals will become crazy before they die.


    Unable to control the manic power in his body, Baqi snake took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen for the last time. At this time, his consciousness disappeared. After the expansion, the whole body seemed to be pierced by the tip of a needle, making a roar through the world.


    There was a loud noise in the valley, and there was a burst of white light in front of Yuzhi bochen. The manic power came from the self exploding body of Baqi snake. Fortunately, when Yuzhi bochen realized that something was wrong, he held up xuzuo Neng.


    Even with the protection of xuzuo nenghu, Chen can feel the power of mania to the top outside his body.


    "It''s a little powerful!" Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly. The manic power generated by the explosion of Baqi snake hit xuzuo nenghu''s body surface again and again. Even Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    Yuzhi bochen''s mind moved, and the four wooden parts moved in a twinkling. He opened xuzuo to block in front of him. However, even so, there was no way to resist the explosion power of Baqi big snake after it exploded.


    The four separated xuzuo Neng was originally at the center of Baqi snake''s self explosion and completely withstood the power of Baqi snake''s self explosion. At this time, he was pulled by Yuzhi bochen to resist the power of explosion.


    Chakra in the four mu Dun separated bodies was not enough for them to resist this force. After bearing the power of self explosion for the second time, the four separated xuzuo Neng was hard melted.


    Under the erosion of manic power, suzanghu''s body surface was constantly chapped and disappeared in an instant.


    Finally, the power of Baqi snake''s self explosion came straight at Yuzhi bochen.


    At this moment, Yuzhi bochen was glad that he had brought Maitreya close to his protection from the beginning. If she was allowed to resist positively, she would fall into the explosion in less than a second, or even as early as the beginning of the explosion.


    However, even with the protection of Yuzhi bochen, Maitreya is not very comfortable. Although suzanohu can resist the purpose of the explosion, he can''t resist the impact of the explosion.


    More importantly, in suzanneng, Maitreya had no way to continue sealing. Her ability to communicate between heaven and earth was completely isolated by suzanneng

 Chapter 723

    After being wrapped by Yuzhi bochen''s xuzuo nenghu, Maitreya suddenly opened her eyes. She found that her communication seal was blocked.


    Under the counterattack of power, Maitreya vomited a mouthful of blood, and the half completed sealing operation was forcibly interrupted.


    This is not good news, which means that Yuzhi bochen didn''t stop Baqi snake at all. Either Yuzhi bochen was killed by Baqi snake, or Baqi snake has escaped from the valley.


    After all, if the eight Qi serpent is not in the valley, Maitreya''s seal will automatically fail. The seal is closely related to the eight Qi serpent, and even the seal itself uses part of the power of the eight Qi serpent.


    If it exceeds a certain range, the seal can not sense the breath of Baqi snake, so it will be unable to communicate, and the seal failure is natural.


    "Sure enough, can''t fate be changed?" Maitreya covered his heart, and his hazy eyes revealed endless sadness. At this time, she didn''t seem to find out where she was.


    Although the aftereffect of the explosion could not affect her, the dazzling white light blocked her sight. When she couldn''t see her fingers, Maitreya didn''t know what had happened.


    Said Yuzhi bochen defeated Baqi snake? No, no, no, no, Maitreya never thought so. Although Yuzhi bochen felt that she was an unfathomable super strong man, no matter how strong it was, it would not be stronger than Baqi snake.


    As a witch of this generation, Maitreya can deeply understand how strong the power of Baqi serpent is. At the peak of his power, he pushed everything and was invincible in the world.


    Maitreya admitted that Yuzhi bochen was very strong, but the strength shown by Chen didn''t make Maitreya feel that Chen was stronger than Baqi snake.


    More importantly, as a witch, Maitreya knows an amazing secret of Baqi snake. As long as there are human beings and human negative emotions are not completely eliminated, Baqi snake is immortal.


    In this way, Maitreya would not believe that Chen would defeat Baqi snake.


    Maitreya smiled miserably. She even guessed the outcome after Baqi snake escaped. However, as the witch who sealed Baqi snake, she couldn''t do anything. The sour feeling in her heart made her very uncomfortable.


    "Maybe, maybe if I wasn''t so impulsive, there wouldn''t be such an end?" Now is not the time to complain about yourself. What we should do now is to find ways to remedy it.


    Wiped the tears on his face and Maitreya perked up.


    "Hey, I said, what are you thinking?" The voice of Yuzhi bochen slowly came into Maitreya''s ear. Although people who can''t see him can hear a relaxed feeling from his voice.


    "You!" Maitreya gave a little cry, which seemed surprised. She thought for a while, but she didn''t continue to speak.


    After all, Baqi big snake has strong strength, and it is normal for Yuzhi bochen to fight.


    Maitreya sighed lightly. She didn''t blame Yuzhi bochen, but the tone of Chen made Maitreya a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, he accidentally let Baqi snake go. Why can Yuzhi bochen still make such a relaxed expression. But she was smart and didn''t show it.


    The radiation of the explosion is still raging. Although Yuzhi bochen looks relaxed, he is not feeling well now.


    The power of the explosion was much stronger than he thought. Yuzhi bochen, who was directly injured by the explosion, felt the burning breath all the time.


    "What''s the situation now? Baqi snake, did he escape? " Maitreya took a breath and finally calmed down: "why can''t I see anything now? What''s the matter?"


    Because Yuzhi bochen deliberately guided and isolated the sound of external explosion, but visually, Maitreya couldn''t isolate. Maitreya looked at Yuzhi bochen curiously.


    However, what she saw was a dazzling white light. She just confirmed Yuzhi bochen''s position in front of the source of the sound.


    "Baqi snake?" Yuzhi bochen asked back, and finally smiled. The laughter was full of randomness.


    "It''s probably blown to dust now."


    He said casually, as if he didn''t care about Baqi snake at all.


    "What?" Maitreya exclaimed and couldn''t believe it. After all, she knew the power of Baqi snake, and Yuzhi bochen said he had been blown to ashes?


    "What the hell is going on? Why can''t I feel the smell of Baqi snake? " Maitreya frowned. Yuzhi bochen''s words made her a little confused. What is it? Now Baqi snake has been blown to ashes?


    Can you still say that Baqi snake was defeated by you? Blown to dust like Altman hit a little monster?


    To know that Baqi snake is not only powerful, but also immortal. Maitreya would rather believe that Baqi snake escaped than that he was blown to ashes by Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen could hear the tone of distrust from Maitreya''s words. He smiled gently and didn''t refute anything. He just said faintly: "not yet. You''ll know after waiting for the explosion to disappear completely."


    "Explosion?" Maitreya was puzzled. She was surprised at what Yuzhi bochen said. Suddenly, she widened her eyes: "you... You mean..."


    "Yes, the eight Qi snake exploded. Now it is estimated that the body has turned into ash."


    Maitreya couldn''t believe it. Yuzhi bochen really suppressed Baqi snake.


    She originally brought Yuzhi bochen here as a psychological comfort. She didn''t think that Chen could really resist Baqi snake. After all, Maitreya was ready to die from the beginning.


    As a result, Chen joked with her. Maitreya just wanted to limit Baqi snake to the valley. As a result, Yuzhi bochen really killed Baqi snake.


    Although Baqi serpent is immortal and doesn''t mean he died after the explosion, it is almost subversive news for Maitreya.


    Originally, the invincible Baqi snake can really be defeated. Originally, in her opinion, the invincible Baqi snake will also die.


    This news added a glimmer of hope of victory to Maitreya''s heart. Until this time, she really believed that Chen had the strength to drag her out of the abyss of despai

 Chapter 724

    Until this time, Maitreya really believed that Yuzhi bochen had the ability and strength to drag her out of the abyss.


    If Yuzhi bochen only gave her a little hope before, now Chen has become her greatest hope.


    "If so, that would be great!" Maitreya''s eyes revealed the joy that could not be concealed. "As long as Baqi snake dies every time, his strength will drop by one point. Similarly, the cost of sealing him will be reduced a lot."


    If you can kill Baqi snake several times, Maitreya doesn''t need to prepare such a complex seal at all. He just needs to seal it simply. Even, it can be completed by modifying the seal set by her mother.


    Yuzhi bochen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he was right under the wrong circumstances. Originally, he just wanted to limit Baqi snake to the valley. As a result, Baqi snake couldn''t bear humiliation and burst out. What Yuzhi bochen didn''t expect was that Baqi snake could really be reborn.


    Listen to Maitreya''s tone. Every time Baqi snake is reborn, its strength in the body will be weakened.


    "It means that as long as I let Baqi snake explode several times, the cost of sealing him can be ignored, right?"


    "That''s right." Maitreya nodded with an undisguised excitement on his face. If the Baqi snake can be completely sealed this time, although it can not completely let the witch family get rid of the entanglement of fate, there is no need to worry that the Baqi snake will break the seal for at least a hundred years.


    This means that there is no need to worry about the harm of Baqi snake for at least three generations. After 100 years, it can be maintained only by strengthening the seal.


    Thinking like this, the smile on Maitreya''s face couldn''t be hidden. Although Yuzhi bochen''s face could not be seen at the moment, her voice gradually softened down.


    "Thank you, thank you." Maitreya''s head lowered gently. Until this moment, she showed the amorous feelings that a woman of this age should have. The most moving thing is that she lowered her head and beautiful things.


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke dissipated and the dust settled. The explosion outside suzanneng had completely ended, and the afterwaves and the radiation brought by the explosion itself gradually disappeared. However, Yuzhi bochen did not remove suzanneng at the first time.


    Although it seems safe now, Chen knows that the poison gas of Baqi snake has not been completely dissipated.


    It doesn''t matter if you remove suzanneng now, but Maitreya can''t stand it. Her physical quality is not good, which is bound to cause irreparable damage.


    Anyway, the white light covering his eyes has disappeared. Yuzhi bochen can take Maitreya forward with xuzuo Neng''s strong defense ability. After all, Maitreya doesn''t need to seal now, and it doesn''t matter if the ditch doesn''t communicate the Qi of heaven and earth.


    Open xuzuo Neng Hu, Yuzhi bochen walks step by step towards the place where Baqi big snake explodes. Maitreya can see the movement outside through xuzuo Neng Hu.


    I saw that the place where Baqi big snake exploded itself didn''t even leave a little ash, but Chen didn''t leave here, but waited quietly in place.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, even Yuzhi bochen feels a trace of impatience.


    "Wait a minute, Baqi snake is not reborn so fast."


    Maitreya comforted. She obviously saw the impatience on Yuzhi bochen''s face, but she couldn''t say anything and could only comfort as much as possible.


    Sure enough, I don''t know how long later, Yuzhi bochen found that there was a trace of dark purple energy lines in the place where Baqi big snake exploded. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t see clearly. It''s too small.


    "Coming!" Maitreya''s eyes were frozen, and she couldn''t understand the breath of Baqi snake.


    The dark purple energy line stayed in place without moving. Slowly, from all directions, there were dark purple energy lines gradually converging towards the line with the deepest color.


    Until this time, we can only observe the trace of energy lines with the naked eye.


    The energy lines gathered from all directions are constantly condensed, and a baby snake with thick arms will gather in just a cup of tea.


    Looking at the little snake just condensed, a trace of killing intention flashed in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes.


    "No!" Maitreya quickly stopped Yu zhibochen who wanted to take action: "now, if Baqi snake forcibly interrupts his rebirth in the process of rebirth, I don''t know what will happen. I can''t guarantee whether there will be any accident. If you want to weaken Baqi snake, you can only kill him again after he is completely reborn, Now, even if this trace of energy is lost, it will have no effect on the weakening of Baqi snake. "


    "Hum, so." Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly and slowly put away the long knife in his hand. If Maitreya said one more step later, the long knife would directly pierce the little snake just gathered by Baqi snake.


    "Then we can only wait like this?" Yuzhi bochen frowned and couldn''t hide his impatience. How long has it been? The speed of Baqi snake''s rebirth is so slow that he can only wait for his complete rebirth if he wants to weaken him.


    There is no time at all. How many times will this speed be weakened? Yuzhi bochen doesn''t have enough time at all. Where does he have so much time to spend here with Baqi snake?


    "Don''t worry. It''s really slow at the beginning. It''ll get up quickly later." Maitreya can only continue to comfort Yuzhi bochen.


    After all, she can''t leave Yuzhi bochen now. Once Chen leaves, Maitreya has no way to limit Baqi snake. If you let Baqi snake escape from the valley, even seal can''t limit him.


    "Hum!" Yuzhi bochen hissed, closed his eyes, sank his consciousness into the system, and no longer saw the rebirth process of Baqi snake.


    "System, can you calculate how long it takes for Baqi snake to be reborn?"


    "Ding! System calculation... "The system replied to Chen''s question after being silent for a second:" according to the system calculation, at the current speed, it will take about a day for Baqi snake to be completely reborn.


    However, the system feels a force that does not belong to the fire shadow world system. With the addition of this force, the Baqi snake can be reborn in only ten minutes. "


    "Ten minutes?" Yuzhi bochen nodded thoughtfully, "since there are only ten minutes, wait."

 Chapter 725

    "Ten minutes?" Yuzhi bochen thought thoughtfully, "since there are only ten minutes, just wait."


    Yuzhi bochen put his hands around his chest, closed his eyes and quietly waited for the rebirth of Baqi snake.


    Ten minutes is a long time, but it''s just a blink of an eye. Countless black Qi and dark purple tiny Baqi snake are fused together, and the body of Baqi snake is expanding.


    The strength is constantly gathering on Baqi snake. His strength is gradually recovering, and ten minutes have passed in the blink of an eye.


    When the body of Baqi snake appeared in the valley again, he laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of the smell of madness.


    "Hahaha, no matter how strong you are, you are not dead? My uncle will never die. As long as human beings are not dead, it is still 20000 years before I want my life! "


    The wild voice of Baqi snake rang through the whole valley. He barked wantonly and didn''t pay attention to Yuzhi bochen at all.


    After all, in his opinion, Yuzhi bochen is strong, but it is impossible to escape from the damage of his self explosion. In particular, there is Maitreya behind him. If there is no Maitreya, maybe Baqi snake doesn''t dare to say so.


    But Yuzhi bochen still has to spare energy to take care of the Maitreya who has no power to bind the chicken. How can he escape from his self explosion injury again?


    "What are you laughing at?" The faint voice of Yuzhi bochen came into the ears of Baqi snake.


    At this moment he could hardly believe his ears.


    What did he hear? Yuzhi bochen''s voice? Isn''t he dead yet? No, it''s impossible. How could Chen be alive in such a strong explosion? It must be auditory hallucination.


    "What? Don''t believe your ears? "


    Chen''s voice came into his ears again. This time he listened very accurately, not auditory hallucination.


    "Is it a ghost?" Baqi snake subconsciously guessed, and then he put it behind him.


    When he looked down and saw Yuzhi bochen and Maitreya standing in front of him and looking at him with joking eyes, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Why?" Baqi snake widened his eyes and looked at the two unharmed people in front of him. He felt cheated.


    How could this be? Seeing that their clothes had not been damaged, could his self explosion not even touch their clothes?


    "No, no, this must be an illusion!" Baqi snake shook his huge head, looked at them fiercely, and shouted hysterically, "why, why don''t you two have anything at all!"


    "Mingming, Mingming, I''ve blown myself up. Why don''t you two have anything at all!"


    "Oh?" Yuzhi bochen raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think is going to happen to us? Die like you, not even ashes? "


    Yuzhi bochen provoked Baqi snake wantonly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Baqi snake at all. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! I must kill you! " Baqi snake lowered his head and roared, stretched his tentacles and ran towards Yuzhi bochen Maitreya.


    Facing the tentacles of Baqi snake, Yuzhi bochen is not as flustered as before. After all, Baqi snake has exploded once. Now he has just reshaped his body, and the strength in his body is no longer as abundant as before.


    Compared with the past, the strength of Baqi snake has decreased by at least 30%.


    Don''t think that 30% is very few. Not to mention the realm of Yuzhi bochen, even if the shadow level strong loses 30% of their strength, it is also a very fatal thing. You know, many times the victory and defeat are in that moment.


    It lost 30% of its strength, that is, it lost nearly half of its chakra.


    Not to mention the eight Qi snake. Baqi snake, whose strength has decreased by 30%, has no way to cause damage to Yuzhi bochen.


    If the previous Baqi snake can still cause trouble to Yuzhi bochen, Chen now has completely ignored Baqi snake.


    They despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically.


    Having said that, Yuzhi bochen took out the Liuguang star meteorite knife. After all, the tentacles of Baqi big snake are not ordinary suffering and can''t resist. Only the artifact of liuguangxing meteorite knife can resist it.


    "Ding Ding"


    The tentacles of Baqi snake constantly collide with the Liuguang star meteorite knife, making a metal impact sound only when the knife and sword collide, splashing sparks.


    He continued to attack them with his tentacles. Baqi snake couldn''t help gasping. He was a little short of breath after a long and high-intensity attack.


    Looking at the two people unharmed, Baqi snake was vaguely angry.


    "Why, why can''t you die!"


    Baqi snake growled in a low voice, "why can''t you two die honestly! Will you die once? "


    Frantically attacked them with tentacles. The dark purple energy jade in his mouth was constantly condensing. Under hysteria, Baqi snake couldn''t care so much.


    Since the self explosion can''t hurt two people, he doesn''t know how to escape.


    If you can''t escape, Baqi snake is cruel and may choose to explode again. Anyway, it has exploded once. What else is unacceptable?


    As long as he can escape, Baqi snake can do anything, even if he gives everything to the devil. Oh, this can''t, after all, he himself is the devil.


    Basically, Baqi snake is no different from the devil. Both of them are demagogues to seize what they want.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dark purple energy jade continuously spewed out from the mouth of Baqi snake and attacked Yuzhi bochen Maitreya.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated. After all, there is still a Maitreya behind him. If you don''t have to use Zuo Neng, the residual power of the energy jade explosion will certainly affect the Maitreya.


    Yuzhi bochen had to open xuzuo Neng again, took out the double blades falsely hung behind, blocked the double blades in front, and the full energy jade blow set off bursts of explosions on the double blades, but did not hurt them.


    With the protection of xuzuo nenghu, Baqi snake can''t hurt them at all. Such a strong chakra coat, even a few more attacks will not help

 Chapter 726

    Under the protection of xuzuo nenghu, the attack of Baqi snake was not painful to the two people. The rich chakra coat wrapped them up. The 360 degree all-round protection was more than just talking.


    Baqi big snake stared at xuzuo Neng Hu on Yuzhi bochen''s body. His eyes were cold and full of hatred. If they could kill, they might have died thousands of times.


    Today''s Baqi serpent has long lost his mind of trying to devour Maitreya. Now he just wants to know how to escape from heaven.


    After all, under the protection of Yuzhi bochen, he had no way to break through the blockade of Chen and devour Maitreya. If he could, he had actually considered how to escape from the beginning.


    This is what he should do most, instead of thinking about how to devour Maitreya all day.


    Baqi serpent didn''t know where Yuzhi bochen came from. This strength is too strong. At least he was once a world-class ancient fierce beast. As a result, he had no way to take Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen sneered and let Baqi snake attack himself with energy jade. He stood still and could not break through his defense with Baqi snake''s strength.


    "Damn kid!" Eight make complaints about Tucao.


    Yuzhi bochen only slightly mocked, waved the double blades on his hand to block the tentacles of Baqi snake, and kept pressing towards him. Chen found that Baqi snake was slowly moving towards the valley.


    Needless to think, this is the prelude of Baqi snake preparing to escape.


    "Don''t let him escape! Stop him! " Maitreya couldn''t help reminding Baqi snake loudly when he found that Baqi snake was slowly approaching the valley exit.


    "Damn it!" Baqi snake glared at Maitreya angrily. Without the protection of Yuzhi bochen, Maitreya would have died in his hands. Where is her turn to be arrogant here?


    Seeing that Maitreya had found his intention, Baqi snake simply stopped covering up and didn''t attack Yuzhi bochen. He rushed straight to the mouth of the valley.


    Now the position of Baqi snake is very good and close to the valley mouth. The position he chose to explode was close to the valley mouth. After rebirth, it can be said to be near the valley mouth.


    As long as he tried to get a little closer, the mouth of the valley was no longer an obstacle to him. At that time, the valley mouth will become his natural barrier.


    The valley destroyed by Baqi snake''s self explosion is already incomplete. Even Baqi snake needs some time to pass.


    Once he passes, it means freedom, and there is no need to worry about Maitreya''s seal.


    Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know what he thinks?


    "Want to run?" Chen Leng snorted, waved his double blades and threw them at Baqi snake. The double blades with dark purple chakra breath went straight at Baqi snake.


    Strong and with the breath of death, he rushed towards Baqi snake.


    "I''m Cao!" Baqi snake seemed to feel the breath of death coming from the back of his head. Suddenly, he turned around and found two long swords attacking him.


    In panic, Baqi snake subconsciously bowed his head and avoided the puncture of a long sword, but another long sword followed.


    In an emergency, Baqi snake twisted his waist, and his waist as thick as a bucket was able to flash flexibly under his control.


    Another long sword could reach his waist, the sharp blade cut open the waist of Baqi snake, and dark purple blood gushed out of the waist of Baqi snake.


    No, it should not be said that it was blood. The dark purple liquid splashed from Baqi snake and dissipated in the air immediately.


    Originally, Baqi serpent is a collection of human evil thoughts. His whole body is composed of evil thoughts. He has no substantive noumenon at all. Everything about him is made up of energy. Even the organs in the body.


    "Damn kid, ah! You must die! " Baqi snake opened its mouth and twisted its waist wantonly. Its waist as thick as a bucket constantly hit the surrounding stones. From time to time, stones stirred up and hit the valley, making a "bang bang" sound.


    "Still want to escape!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were frozen. Seeing Baqi snake twisting his body, he still rushed to the valley mouth. Yuzhi bochen was angry.


    Chen''s eyes stared at Baqi big snake. The kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote that the wheel eyes turned wildly. A pupil force came from Chen''s eyes. The burning feeling could be felt even by Maitreya behind Chen.


    "Sky shine!"


    The dark hell''s fire is projected on Baqi serpent. The flame from hell can burn everything in the world, even space.


    Baqi snake had a sudden sense of vigilance in his heart. As soon as he wanted to avoid, he found that he had a burning feeling on his body.


    Looking down, the dark flame projected on his waist, burning himself constantly.


    "Ah ah!" The flame of the sky burned Baqi snake, which made him cry miserably. Although he is also known as a fierce beast in the world and an ancient demon, he still can''t resist the flame from the depths of hell.


    Baqi snake fell to the ground, rolled and howled, trying to put out the fire around his waist, but no matter how hard he pressed it, there was no way to completely put out the inflammation of Tianzhao. Even under the constant burning, the inflammation of Tianzhao was corroded with the ground.


    The place where Baqi snake is located forms a circle of fence composed of the inflammation of the sky. No matter where Baqi snake breaks through, it will be eroded by the fire.


    "It''s killing me!" Baqi snake kept swinging his waist. In a hurry, he shook his waist with his tail and slapped the flame. As a result, it didn''t help. His tail was also infected with the inflammation of the sky.


    "Hum, is it so easy to put out my fire?" Yuzhi bochen sneered and seemed to be mocking Baqi snake. His idea seemed too naive.


    Tianzhao''s fire is a flame projected from hell. No one can extinguish the flame released by yuzhibo weasel at the beginning. Even he can only seal it and can''t extinguish it completely.


    This is just the projection of the fire of hell, and the sky light of Yuzhi bochen is directly extracted from the depths of hell. It is more terrible than the flame of Yuzhi bochen at the beginning. How can it be so easy to be extinguished?


    The scream of Baqi snake rang through the whole valley. Even Maitreya couldn''t help closing his eyes, blocking his ears and turning away from looking at him

 Chapter 727

    "It''s killing me! You bastard! " Baqi snake screamed continuously, and his voice rang through the whole valley and passed into Maitreya''s ears. Even Maitreya couldn''t help turning around and paying no attention.


    The power of the sky constantly corrodes the Baqi serpent. Even the ancient fierce beasts could not resist the fire from hell.


    Constantly screaming, Baqi snake raised his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen with resentful eyes. He stifled his thought of swallowing Yuzhi bochen.


    "Take away the damn flame! I can''t stand it! " Baqi snake said fiercely to Yuzhi bochen.


    Yu Zhibo Chen was expressionless and ignored Baqi snake''s howl.


    "Come on! Hurry up! " Seeing that Yuzhi bochen was unmoved, Baqi snake couldn''t help roaring.


    "Please... Please, drive this damn flame away from me. I can''t stand it!" Between pain and dignity, Baqi serpent chose to lower his noble head.


    After all, he had bowed his head once before. Now he doesn''t have such a big burden in his heart.


    Now dignity is nothing in front of him. He only asked Yuzhi bochen to take away the burning sky light. It was too painful.


    Only those who have been burned by the sun will understand this pain. However, the people who were burned by the sky light of Yuzhi bochen have died. No one will tell him how long this pain will last.


    "Hum! Just enjoy being burned by the sun! " Yuzhi bochen sneered, and Sen''s cold eyes revealed endless coldness.


    Of course, Yuzhi bochen won''t take back the burning of the sky. Once the fire from hell burns, he won''t stop if he doesn''t burn all the burning things.


    "You!" Baqi snake''s tone stagnated. He didn''t expect Yuzhi bochen to refuse. In his opinion, Yuzhi bochen would at least consider it, but things were beyond his expectation.


    "How can you do this!" Baqi snake was so angry that he almost didn''t explode on the spot, but his current state is not far from the explosion.


    If you can''t get rid of the sky light of Yuzhi bochen, in that case, Baqi snake only has the way of self explosion. It will burn by the sky light and never die!


    Now Baqi serpent finally understood the reason why Yuzhi bochen was so unscrupulous.


    Without him, no matter what you think, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t look like Baqi snake can defeat. At first, Baqi snake can gain the upper hand, but Chen doesn''t take it seriously.


    When Yuzhi bochen really got serious, Baqi big snake was not his opponent at all.


    Baqi snake took a deep breath and felt a little desperate. After Yuzhi bochen made it clear that he would not take back the inflammation of the sky, in fact, the result was doomed. It was doomed that his breaking of the seal would end in failure.


    Baqi snake''s heart is bleak. At the moment, his heart has long become disappointed. He no longer has the idea of breaking through. Baqi snake is helpless and can''t hold on now.


    "Do you have to explode again?" Baqi serpent thought so.


    "Don''t be too proud!" Baqi snake looked at Yuzhi bochen angrily. The whole body swelled again.


    Seeing Baqi snake like this, Chen didn''t know what he was thinking. It was clearly a precursor to self explosion.


    Chen coldly smiled: "do you think you''re still useful now?" Yuzhi bochen''s words all revealed his contempt for Baqi snake.


    Before the self explosion, there was no way to take Yuzhi bochen. Now even if he explodes again, it has no effect. He can only weaken his strength again and again.


    After one experience, Baqi snake will not hesitate. This time, it explodes more decisively than before.


    In fact, if you can, Baqi snake doesn''t want to explode. Although he is immortal, each self explosion will weaken his strength. More importantly, the pain of each self explosion is real.


    Although he is immortal, too much self explosion will lead to his mental breakdown. The pain is more than ordinary people can bear.


    If it weren''t for Baqi snake''s strong mental power, he might not be able to survive the pain of the first self explosion.


    "You, you bastard, I want you to die!" After exploding, Baqi snake stared at Yuzhi bochen with resentment. His words seemed to be a cry from the abyss, revealing the resentment in his heart.


    Maitreya could not help trembling with resentful words. However, Yuzhi bochen was still expressionless and watched Baqi snake move towards the edge of self explosion step by step.


    "Bang!"


    It turns white again in sight.


    Yuzhi bochen fully supports xuzuo Neng, and continues to make armor to completely protect them.


    The power of this explosion is much smaller than before, and the impact force is much smaller than before.


    The power of self explosion can''t make Yuzhi bochen''s beard retreat. He used his double blades to attack a defense, and the power of the explosion in front of xuzuo nenghu was as powerful as the 50 cents a box of artillery on the market.


    This power is not painful for Yuzhi bochen.


    The aftershock of the explosion soon passed, and the side effects after the decline of strength are now reflected. Baqi big snake has no way to threaten Yuzhi bochen from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Yuzhi bochen didn''t talk nonsense with Baqi snake. One day, he forced Baqi snake to explode again.


    In this way, it continuously impacted the Baqi snake, and even in the end, Chen didn''t even need to show the sky light. A leiche pierced the Baqi snake.


    After the strength decreases, the strength of the body also decreases. At this time, Baqi serpent can''t resist even Chen''s thunder.


    In this way, Baqi snake can no longer lift any waves.


    Yuzhi bochen kept suppressing Baqi snake. Maitreya was also not idle. She felt that the power in Baqi snake became empty. She opened her eyes.


    "All right! Now you can seal it. "


    "All right?" Yuzhi bochen, who was going to kill Baqi snake again, stopped his action and Lei Che disappeared.


    "Now the power in Baqi serpent is almost empty, so it can use its seal. You can''t completely drain the power in Baqi snake, otherwise there will be some trouble when communicating and sealing. "


    "You are free." Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders: "I''m only responsible for suppressing Baqi snake. Now that my task has been completed, I''ll leave the rest to you."

 Chapter 728

    Yuzhi bochen spread his palm without making any expression. Let Maitreya do it. Since Baqi serpent is weak like this, Chen doesn''t have to do anything. Just take care of Maitreya.


    Maitreya seriously felt the energy between heaven and earth, communicated the power in Baqi snake, and tried to connect the two together for a complete seal.


    Yuzhi bochen looked at it with great interest and thought about this system completely different from chakra.


    Although we can''t fully understand it now, this system is also a reference for Yuzhi bochen. If we can fully understand it and integrate it into our own power system, Chen''s strength will be qualitatively improved.


    Carefully feel the difference between the two power systems. Yuzhi bochen found that this force seemed familiar. It''s like where I''ve felt this power.


    Baqi serpent, a power with an evil smell, is very much like some power we have encountered.


    "Where on earth has this power been encountered?" Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes and meditated.


    He felt very familiar with this power. The power to communicate between heaven and earth was somewhat similar to the immortal model, and there was this very familiar smell of evil.


    It looks very similar to the spell seal planted by big snake pill to Sasuke.


    They are all the same with the smell of evil. If there is any difference, it is the difference formed by the communication between the two forces of nature.


    "Is that so?" Yu Zhi Bo Chen touched his chin and thought thoughtfully.


    The power of the mantra seal of big snake pill comes from the cells in my body. That power comes from the immortal cells in my body. If the power in Baqi big snake is converted, can it also form a mantra seal similar to Chongwu?


    Yuzhi bochen felt that he had discovered the new world. He knew the power of the spell seal best. Although the power of the spell seal didn''t seem to have much power in their hands.


    But you know, ghost child pill was just a teenager. After having the power of the spell seal, they were almost as powerful as Shangren. This was just the spell seal of the earth. The heaven spell seal on Yu Zhibo Sasuke increased more. Even in the later stage of the fire shadow, the increase brought by the heaven spell seal to the two pillars should not be underestimated.


    This is the only plug-in that can compare with whirlpool Naruto.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help asking the system: "system, if I intercepted part of the power of Baqi snake, can I also refine a new spell seal according to Chongwu''s spell seal?"


    "Ding, answering the host is theoretically feasible, but not everyone can bear this power. There is a great chance of failure. Not everyone''s constitution can bear the power of this spell. And this power is not great for the promotion of the host. "


    "Nothing." Yuzhi bochen doesn''t care to shake his head. He doesn''t want to improve himself. As long as he can use it, whether he can integrate or not is not his consideration.


    Every development of forbidden art is bound to be accompanied by dripping blood. After getting this kind of thing, you can give it to big snake pill for treatment. Presumably, he, a research madman, will not refuse the temptation of this new power.


    After studying new things, Chen can use him to arm his partners. After all, their strength is too weak now, and the future enemies will only be stronger. Just relying on their current strength is not enough.


    Whether it''s yuzhiboban, big barrel muhui night, or even the big boss of peach style, they can''t resist now.


    As a companion, Yuzhi bochen can only try his best to raise their upper limit and increase their strength, so that they will not be helpless in the final battle.


    Chen can protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    While Maitreya is not paying attention, Yuzhi bochen intercepts a section of body cells from Baqi snake and seals them in the system space.


    Now the Baqi snake has long been loveless. He collapsed on the ground and waited for his fate to come. As for running away and swallowing Maitreya, he no longer wants anything.


    Baqi serpent only wants to escape from the sky after the next seal is broken. This failure is inevitable.


    Holding this idea, Baqi big snake didn''t make any expression when he saw Yuzhi bochen beating drums on himself. He just looked at him with strange eyes and didn''t know what Chen wanted to do.


    "Is this guy abnormal in strength and character?"


    Ignoring Baqi snake''s strange eyes, Chen didn''t do other superfluous actions after collecting his cells.


    Now he has figured out the difference between the two power systems. He will only give the body cells of Baqi big snake to big snake pill to study new power in the future.


    The progress of sealing Baqi snake was very smooth. After Baqi snake did not resist, the progress was very rapid. The power of sealing continued to act on Baqi snake.


    His body keeps getting smaller, and he can feel the loss of his strength.


    "Damn, I''ve just come out. I''m going back to that dark place again." Baqi snake smiled helplessly. He shook his head gently. His huge head made such a move, which looked full of joy.


    Until the end, Baqi serpent didn''t make any special moves, and was honestly sealed by Maitreya with sealing.


    Baqi snake finally took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, as if he wanted to keep this face firmly in his heart.


    After all, this can be said to be his worst time. Even when he was sealed in ancient times, he had never suffered such a terrible defeat. He wanted to see whether he lived long or Yuzhi bochen lived longer.


    When he breaks the seal again, he will definitely follow the breath of Yuzhi bochen to seek revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Done!" After sealing, Maitreya wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled at Yuzhi bochen with a little weakness and said, "thank you. Thanks to you, we can seal Baqi snake so easily this time."


    Maitreya mistakenly predicted the power of Baqi snake. If Yuzhi bochen was not here this time, the Maitreya who underestimated Baqi snake would be swallowed up by him. At that time, there might be chaos in the world. No one can stop Baqi snake.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t forget what you promised me." Yuzhi bochen waved his hand. He said that this time he just took what he needed, and there was no need to thank him

 Chapter 729

    "I don''t need what I want you to do now. Wait until I think of it. Remember that you owe me a favor!" Yuzhi bochen said faintly.


    He was not afraid of Maitreya''s repentance. He had seen Maitreya''s strength. He didn''t believe that Maitreya dared to repent after seeing his own strength.


    If they dare to repent, don''t blame Yuzhi bochen''s ruthlessness. He won''t care whether the world will be in chaos or not. He will directly release the Baqi snake. No one can stop it at that time.


    Although Baqi serpent was sealed by Yuzhi bochen, if Chen said he could release him, I believe Baqi serpent will not care about what was sealed by Chen before.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the capital of the ghost country, Maitreya immediately ordered people to repair the valley. The battle between Baqi serpent and Yuzhi bochen had destroyed the valley.


    It must be repaired before someone can guard it.


    This time Maitreya will send more people to guard the valley until the next time Baqi snake breaks the seal.


    Chen did not leave the ghost country immediately. Now it''s dark, and you don''t need to rush to the mainland. You just have a night''s rest in the ghost country.


    "You are really here!" Maitreya opened the door of the tavern and said to Yuzhi bochen in surprise.


    Chen poured a glass of wine, shrugged his shoulders, handed the glass to Maitreya and said, "would you like a drink?"


    Maitreya''s face was a little red. There was only one wine glass on the table, that is to say, this wine glass was used by Yuzhi bochen.


    She stretched out rouyi to take the wine glass handed by Yuzhi bochen. When touching the wine glass, Maitreya accidentally touched Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    Maitreya''s cold hand made her face redder when she touched Chen''s warm hand. Hastily took the glass and took a SIP to hide the shame on his face.


    "Cough, cough! How spicy! " Suddenly he took a big sip of wine and choked on it.


    Maitreya took a big breath, trying to relieve the spicy taste in his mouth.


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help laughing. Although he said it was sake, the degree was not high, but the taste of wine was too strong for people who had never drunk wine.


    "Never had a drink?"


    Maitreya nodded pitifully, glanced at the wine pot on the table, and couldn''t help whispering, "what''s good to drink? It''s hot!" Her little face turned red. After drinking wine, her face turned red quickly. She looked very cute.


    "Ha ha." Yuzhi bochen smiled. That''s not how to drink wine.


    "You don''t understand!" Yuzhi bochen said softly.


    People who have never drunk alcohol will not understand that those who are addicted to alcohol are not so much drinking as tasting life.


    A pot of sake, three or two plates of wine and vegetables, a mouthful of wine and vegetables, and a mouthful of wine. Hey, it''s delicious. It would be better to have another cigarette.


    This is a person drinking. If it''s two people, fill a glass first. After they drink, it''s more appropriate to chat or talk.


    Otherwise, why is the wine shop a business? There is nothing you can''t say at the wine table, and there is nothing you can''t talk about drinking.


    There is no need to tell Maitreya about these things, and she won''t understand them. Yuzhi bochen shook his head gently, continued to pour a glass of wine and took a sip.


    Seeing this scene, Maitreya couldn''t help growing up. Is this... Is this an indirect kiss? There was only one wine glass on the table. After Maitreya drank, Yuzhi bochen continued to use the glass. She could clearly see the pink lipstick on the glass.


    Because Chen''s action was too fast, Maitreya, who was still in a daze, didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t help but feel more ashamed on Maitreya''s face.


    After drinking, seeing the unnatural redness on Maitreya''s face, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t think of what she thought? However, Chen didn''t have the intention to tease his sister at all. He called the store to add a wine glass, shook his head and continued to drink his own wine.


    It''s late at night now. The wine house should have been overcrowded, but recently, because Baqi snake is about to break the seal, the ghost country has long issued a warning of breaking the seal of demons.


    Who dares to hang out at this time? If the city had not been under martial law for a long time, we would like to escape from this place immediately, hide in our homes, tremble, place our hope on Maitreya, the witch, and pray constantly.


    When the shopkeeper brought the wine glass, his eyes turned and he was stunned when he found Maitreya. Subconsciously bowed, and then I thought that at this time, shouldn''t the witch seal the magic thing? How did you show up here.


    Since the witch adult can appear here at this time, it means that the danger of demons has been lifted. The shopkeeper couldn''t help showing his joy at the thought of here.


    "Purple... Lord Bauhinia, the demon has been sealed?"


    "Well, yes." Maitreya nodded with a smile and said, "the devil has been sealed by us. Now you don''t have to worry about the devil anymore. You can rest assured!"


    When Maitreya said this, the joy on the shopkeeper''s face couldn''t be hidden. People have been worried about breaking the seal of the magic thing these days. People are in danger. Don''t say drinking. They are even careful when they come out for a walk.


    Now we don''t have to worry after the demon is sealed, which means that his wine house business will get better again.


    "Great, great! I must tell you the news. Thank you very much, Mr. Bauhinia. This time you saved everyone! "


    "It''s all right. This is what I should do." Maitreya shook his head indifferently. It was her job to seal the demon. There was no need to thank her.


    The shopkeeper left after thousands of thanks. He is not blind. Late at night, the witch still drinks in the wine house with people. What else can he say?


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Seeing the shopkeeper leave, Maitreya asked Yuzhi bochen.


    Yuzhi bochen shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s to continue my trip."


    "What, you have to go!" Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Maitreya was very anxious. She stood up on the table and said hurriedly, "where are you going? Can we not go? "


    Chen shook his head and didn''t speak, but his attitude had been clearly revealed.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen''s attitude, Maitreya bit his lower lip: "you... When are you leaving?"


    "Maybe just these days." Yuzhi bochen said softly.


    "Can''t we not go?" Maitreya lowered her head and felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know what this feeling was and why her heart would have convulsive pain after hearing the news

 Chapter 730

    "Why not go?" Maitreya slowly lowered her head. She felt uncomfortable and curious. She didn''t know what this feeling was. She didn''t know why her heart would have convulsive pain after hearing that Yuzhi bochen was going to leave.


    Maitreya tightly covered his heart and didn''t want to be seen by Yuzhi bochen. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, raised his head and smiled and said, "well... Can you tell me before you go?"


    Maitreya carefully discussed with Yuzhi bochen for fear that Yuzhi bochen would deprive him of the power to send him.


    Yuzhi bochen subconsciously wants to refuse, but when he sees the dense tears in the corners of Maitreya''s eyes, Chen can''t bear it. What he wants to say is stubbornly blocked in his throat.


    Finally, Yuzhi bochen sighed gently. After all, he still didn''t say no.


    "It should be in a few days. If I want to go, I will tell you!"


    "Yes!" Maitreya nodded happily. Even a verbal promise like Yuzhi bochen could make Maitreya happy.


    "That''s it! It''s getting late. You remember to go back and have a rest early! Thanks to you today, I won''t bother you. "


    Maitreya stood up, waved to Yuzhi bochen and left the wine house.


    Watching Maitreya far away, Yuzhi bochen took the wine cup in his hand and didn''t pour it into the mouth for a long time.


    Maitreya''s mind, Yuzhi bochen, why don''t you understand? As a passer-by, he had long understood Maitreya''s feelings for him.


    But so what? After all, they are not people of the same world. Yuzhi bochen will eventually return to his world. Maitreya and Chen are unlikely to take him back. They are destined to have no results.


    Chen has already lived in a person in his heart. Inoue fills his heart full. He can''t hold another person for a long time. Chen won''t be moved no matter what Maitreya does.


    I would have turned my heart to the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed and poured the glass of wine into his throat. The cold wine made his thoughts a little clearer. With a wry smile, he asked what love is in the world? Teach people to live and die.


    "It''s all caused by feelings!"


    ¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Maitreya can''t sleep all night. What he has been thinking about is Yuzhi bochen''s words and his attitude.


    Thinking of half, I couldn''t help smiling. In this way, I didn''t sleep all night until I got up the next day. My eyes were dark and swollen. Qianfeng, who came to Maitreya to get up, couldn''t help looking more.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen played in the capital of the ghost country for three or four days. Maitreya has been following behind Chen these days. He introduced Yuzhi bochen to the customs of the ghost country and completely became Yuzhi bochen''s little attendant.


    These days, everyone in the city knows that Maitreya''s little fan sister who turns into Yuzhi bochen follows Yuzhi bochen.


    People with bright eyes can see that Maitreya likes Yuzhi bochen. Many people, including Qianfeng, agree with this. After all, they are men and women. Standing together is a combination of golden children and jade girls.


    Moreover, Qianfeng is the one who knows the strength of Yuzhi bochen. If Maitreya can bring Yuzhi bochen to their line-up of the ghost country, the self-protection ability of the ghost country will rise again.


    But not everyone knows the strength of Yuzhi bochen.


    There are many young people in the capital of the ghost country who secretly like Maitreya, but they don''t show their mind because of the great difference of identity.


    For a moment, I found that a man appeared beside Maitreya, and Maitreya also showed his love for that man. Many young people were unconvinced.


    "Why can an outsider win the favor of Bauhinia adults. What ability does he have in the end? He just looks better. In the ghost country, he depends on his strength to speak after all! "


    That said, no one dared to disturb them, but more or less, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of people looking at Yuzhi bochen. Everyone thinks Chen is just a soft eater.


    This news was sent back to Maitreya Yuzhi bochen''s ears, which made Maitreya cover his mouth and laugh. Others don''t know Chen''s strength. Isn''t Maitreya clear? It''s also Chen Dadu who is said to be a soft eater. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as these mole ants.


    People are separated at the end of the song. There are no endless banquets in the world. Time will always pass.


    Yuzhi bochen will leave after all.


    On this day, Chen didn''t choose to tell Maitreya. He knew what Maitreya meant and didn''t want to make more trouble. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Chen had better choose to go alone quietly.


    The sky is full of stars, like pearls, like a handful of broken gold, scattered on the Jasper plate. At the moment, it is so quiet and serene, the leaves are rustling, and the stars are blinking.


    The air was filled with a muggy moisture, like fog. The faint light of the distant lighthouse made the night more silent.


    Taking advantage of the scattered light spots at night, Yuzhi bochen plans to leave tonight.


    Quietly open the door, Chen found Maitreya standing at the door.


    He looked at Maitreya in surprise.


    Maitreya''s eyes were full of tears, and her beautiful face was full of sadness. She clenched her lower lip, intertwined her hands in front of her, looked up at Yuzhi bochen, and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    Wiped the tears in his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Maitreya whispered, "are you leaving today?"


    "Well, I''ve been here for several days. It''s time to get ready to go."


    "Didn''t you agree to tell me! Why are you going to sneak away alone? " Maitreya couldn''t help asking questions.


    Questioned by Maitreya, Yuzhi bochen seemed speechless. If it''s someone else, Chen won''t care at all. Just ignore it directly.


    But Maitreya not only blatantly showed that he liked himself, but Yuzhi bochen said nothing and refused others directly. He was silent for a long time and said, "I... I was just going to find you?"


    Maitreya didn''t speak, so she quietly looked at Yuzhi bochen. She knew that Chen wanted to sneak away alone. Otherwise, why don''t you say it during the day and come and say it when you''re ready to go to bed at night

 Chapter 731

    If Maitreya hadn''t secretly grown a mind and found that Chen''s mood was not calm these days, he secretly ran over and squatted, or maybe Chen had already slipped away.


    "Sorry..."


    It''s no use defending. Thousands of words eventually turn into an apology. After all, Chen broke his promise first, and he can''t refute anything.


    Maitreya was silent. She could not accept this deception, even if the object was Yuzhi bochen.


    "Really, can''t you stay?" Maitreya said faintly.


    "Sorry."


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I understand!" Maitreya interrupted Yuzhi bochen, and she came forward gently.


    "Before you leave, can you promise me a little wish?"


    "You say, I''ll try my best." Yuzhi bochen didn''t refuse this time. After all, he had deceived Maitreya once before. If he didn''t want him to stay, he would agree within his ability.


    "Then... Then I''ll say." Maitreya walked forward in shame and looked at Yuzhi bochen and said, "before that, please close your eyes first. I have something to give you."


    "Huh?" Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly, but he closed his eyes according to the words.


    When he saw Yuzhi bochen close his eyes, Maitreya''s face turned red. He walked forward slowly, stood in front of Yuzhi bochen, stood on tiptoe and closed his eyes slowly


    Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes: "okay..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt as if there was another person in front of him. He didn''t have to think about it to know that he was Maitreya. Just curious, I don''t understand why Maitreya came forward.


    Yuzhi bochen suddenly opened his eyes and found that Maitreya was in front of him at the moment, less than five centimeters away.


    Maitreya closed his eyes and put his face together. When Yuzhi bochen subconsciously wanted to avoid, a cold lip stuck to his lips.


    The moist lips are pasted on Yuzhi bochen''s mouth with a warm smell. Yuzhi bochen can feel Maitreya''s lips soft and waxy.


    The warm smell is different from the feeling brought to him by Inoue. If Inoue''s lips are sweet with vanilla flavor, Maitreya''s lips are ice cooled with sweet waxy flavor.


    A small tongue stretched out and tried to reach into Yuzhi bochen''s mouth. At this moment, Maitreya understood the supreme state of kissing without a teacher.


    When Maitreya came up, Yuzhi bochen seemed to lose consciousness with a "bang", and he didn''t react until this moment.


    "No, no!" He pushed away Maitreya and stepped back in a panic. Then, he sighed gently and said helplessly, "we, we won''t have results!"


    At this moment, where is the Witch of the ghost country, and where is the strongest strong Yu zhibochen in the tolerance world? Some only have two young girls who don''t know how to express love. They are astringent to vent their feelings.


    At the moment of pushing away Maitreya, Yuzhi bochen regretted. Although he was also an emotional idiot, he knew that his action deeply hurt Maitreya.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Yuzhi bochen in surprise. Maitreya couldn''t believe that Yuzhi bochen pushed her away.


    "He pushed me away?" Maitreya was sad.


    Originally, at the moment of kissing, I was still a little nervous. If I took the initiative, would Chen think that she was a debauchery girl and would not accept herself.


    But the moment Yuzhi bochen really pushed himself away, Maitreya could clearly feel that there was something in his body, "click" and it was broken.


    Maitreya covered her heart. At this moment, she felt her pain here. It really hurts. I don''t know what kind of tone to use and what kind of mood to face Yuzhi bochen again.


    Subconsciously, Maitreya turned around and tried to escape.


    "Bata" Yuzhi bochen grabbed Maitreya''s hand and pulled her who wanted to escape.


    Looking at Maitreya, Yuzhi bochen took a deep breath, spit it out, shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "I... I..."


    Maitreya held out his hand and blocked Yuzhi bochen''s mouth: "don''t say anything, I understand!" With tears in her eyes, after blocking Yuzhi bochen''s mouth, she silently lowered her head and turned around to go.


    Chen subconsciously released and took Maitreya''s hand, watching her turn and leave step by step.


    At this moment, Chen felt as if he had lost something. His heart was empty. He knew he was not an amorous person. Similarly, Chen didn''t think he would be a ruthless person.


    He has felt Maitreya''s feelings for him, but it is doomed to be impossible between the two people.


    Therefore, Chen is destined to be unable to bear Maitreya''s feelings, but he still feels a little disappointed when he watches Maitreya leave step by step.


    It has nothing to do with a man''s pride or a person''s self-esteem. Yes, just a person''s love for a poor man.


    Never let a girl cry for you, especially the girl who likes you.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Maitreya''s footsteps stood still.


    "Sorry..." Yuzhi bochen sighed: "I already have someone I like, so..." helpless, Yuzhi bochen had to prevaricate.


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Maitreya suddenly turned his head with tears of joy on his face. It turned out that he didn''t like me. It turned out that he just had people he liked, so he did this to me.


    Originally, is everything because I''m a little late? If only, if only I could meet him earlier.


    Knowing that Yuzhi bochen rejected her because she already had someone she liked, not because she looked down on her.


    At the moment when he was pushed away by Yuzhi bochen, Maitreya''s heart was broken. He thought Yuzhi bochen didn''t see him, so he pushed her away. There is a reason for this.


    "I want to know which girl is so lucky to be liked by you. To tell you the truth, I envy her a little."


    Maitreya reached out and stroked his sideburns, smiled at Yuzhi bochen and released his face.


    "Lucky?" Yuzhi bochen smiled and then said, "I should be so lucky. Meeting her is the greatest luck in my life. If it weren''t for her, maybe I would have fallen into hell."


    "What''s her name?"


    Yuzhi bochen was silent: "her name is yamanakano."


    "Is yamanakai wild?" Maitreya whispered in his heart, "good name, but don''t think I''ll give up so easily. I''ll, I''ll take you from her hands!"


    Maitreya clenched his hands as if to cheer himself up and demonstrated towards Yuzhi bochen. It was not easy to find the person he liked. She had never felt so excited. How could she give up like this

 Chapter 732

    I''ve never felt this palpitating feeling. How could Maitreya be willing to let go?


    This is Maitreya''s first and only feeling of excitement, no matter who the opponent is or who Yuzhi bochen likes.


    Like doesn''t mean we can be together forever. There are so many successful people in this world. Why can''t she Maitreya?


    After making a decision in his heart, Maitreya no longer felt sad. Isn''t it normal to dig at the foot of the wall?


    Anyway, he''s not married. Besides, he can divorce after marriage. If Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want to leave his beloved, what can Maitreya do if he is wronged?


    In this world, there is always special preferential treatment for the strong. Therefore, as long as the strength is enough, there is no problem with monogamy and two wives.


    "Well, I should go." After a long silence, Yuzhi bochen finally said.


    "Ah? Are you leaving now? " Maitreya, who was immersed in his own world, still couldn''t help laughing. The arc of the corner of his mouth made Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help smoking.


    He could feel that Maitreya had no malice towards him, but seeing Maitreya''s smiling expression, he didn''t know why he could always feel a little cold in his heart.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. A thought flashed through Yuzhi bochen''s mind.


    "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Yu Zhibo Chen Chang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Maitreya and whispered, "it''s very late. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Have a rest early."


    "Are you concerned about me?" Maitreya couldn''t help smiling. Since her state of mind began to change, she was no longer as conservative as before.


    "Er..." Yuzhi bochen said. He shook his head and didn''t look at Maitreya. "Well, it''s really late. I should go."


    Then he opened Maitreya, took his hand and walked towards the door step by step.


    "I will never give up. Just watch it. I will make you like me!" Maitreya summoned up his courage and shouted at Yuzhi bochen behind him.


    Chen didn''t respond, but stretched out his hand behind his back. Step by step disappeared into the night sky, disappeared in front of Maitreya.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on completing the task, successfully sealing the Baqi snake, the demon of the ghost country, and winning the favor of Maitreya, the Witch of the ghost country. The task reward has been issued. The host can check it after returning to his own world! "


    The prompt of system task completion came late and didn''t sound until this moment.


    "Huh?" Yuzhi bochen had some doubts. If the system didn''t give a voice prompt, to tell the truth, he might have forgotten the task reward. If it was a few days ago, Yuzhi bochen might care about it.


    He stayed in the ghost country for so long and didn''t get the system prompt. At that time, Chen didn''t care too much. After all, what mysterious rewards will not improve Chen very much.


    "Must it be back to the original world?" Yuzhi bochen was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ding, answer the host. This task is different from other tasks, so it can''t be released until the host returns to his original world. Please return to your world as soon as possible. "


    Yu zhibochen nodded expressionless. Since he had to wait until he went back to pay, now even if he wanted to do nothing, he might as well take his heart back and focus on the end of the world again.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years passed quickly.


    A lot has happened in these five years. There is no difference with Chen''s world. The third generation of fire shadow ape flies, and the fourth generation of fire shadow wave wind water gate abdicates.


    The birth of whirlpool Naruto, the birth of yuzhibo Sasuke, the birth of Muye twelve Xiaoqiang, the birth of I love Luo, Shouju, Kan Jiulang and others


    In this world, because Yuzhi bochen was badly hurt, he was unable to lay a back hand. After giving the reincarnation eye to changmen, he was interrupted by Yuzhi bochen.


    The rest of the plan did not start. Now he is hiding in his secret base, waiting for the last moment of his life.


    Similarly, because there was no Yuji Boban''s plan, no one made trouble in Muye when vortex Naruto was born.


    Wave wind water gate and vortex kuxingnai were lucky to survive.


    Even when yuzhibo Sasuke was born, Chen specially returned to Muye to prove his idea.


    As he thought, there was no Yuzhi bochen in the world. It can be said that his birth was an accident. It was an accident in his fire world.


    Let the world have a person who should not have appeared.


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t reveal his whereabouts in Muye. He just hid in the dark and secretly observed. No one found him. Maybe only Meiqin, who is related to him, can detect it a little.


    After discovering the difference of the world, Yuzhi bochen did not do anything special, nor forcibly put the world back on the original historical track.


    Many things can be changed in the past five years. Correspondingly, the world has changed a lot, but the only thing that has not changed may be the war in the world.


    The Third World War of tolerance lasted for more than ten years, and the war has stopped until today.


    The war, which should have stopped long ago, continued intermittently for so many years under the intervention of Yuzhi bochen.


    The three people in Yuren village have done well. They have been trying their best to maintain the peace of the world and try to stop the war in the world. However, the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny. The strength of the three of them is not enough to stop the war in the world.


    Even if changmen has the strongest reincarnation eye in the world, his strength can not deter everyone in the world.


    No matter which of the five tolerance villages did not pay attention to Yuren village. Although they were full of fear for Yuren village, it didn''t matter as long as they didn''t provoke Yuren village.


    With such a mind, they went to war and tried to avoid involving Yuren village. The war continued. No matter which country it is, it may be the only pure land in the world that has not been affected by the war.


    "Five years..." Yuzhi bochen stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the Ninjas fighting on the plain with a long sigh: "unconsciously, I have been in this world for five years."


    "It''s time to go back and have a look!"

 Chapter 733

    Yuzhi bochen looked at the distance sadly, and his heart stirred up faintly.


    "Five years..."


    "It''s been five years unknowingly. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Yu zhibochen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. A momentum of monarchy came out of Yu zhibochen''s body.


    That breath began from the top of the mountain and shrouded the whole fire shadow world.


    At this moment, the whole fire shadow world can feel the huge momentum of Yuzhi bochen. No matter where you are, even in the most marginal mountain village, everyone is awed by Yuzhi bochen''s momentum.


    The three holy places in the psychic world, whether the sleeping toad fairy, the White Snake Fairy on the throne, or the slug fairy in the wet bone forest, suddenly opened their eyes.


    "This... This momentum is..."


    "It seems that the tolerance world will fall into a catastrophe again!" The toad fairy couldn''t help sighing, then closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    He wanted to intervene, but this force was obviously beyond the scope of his intervention, and even comparable to the original big barrel muhui night.


    If Huiye were not sealed on the moon now, the toad fairy would even subconsciously think that Huiye had broken the seal.


    "Hoo Hoo... Who am I, where am I, what I want to do, no matter, go back to sleep, Hoo Hoo..."


    Because of Yuzhi bochen, the whole forbearance world fell into a panic. All those who were fighting and preparing to fight stopped their actions and waited for the next command given to them by their village.


    However, at the moment, Wuren village, the five major countries, has long been busy. At the moment of this momentum, the five shadows have been felt at the first time.


    In the face of this momentum, only a deep sense of powerlessness rose in their hearts. Even those who have experienced the first World War, such as the three generations of fire shadow and the three generations of earth shadow, can''t help but feel palpitations.


    This force is even stronger than yuzhiboban in the thousand hand column of that year. If the six immortals were still alive, perhaps that would be the momentum?


    The five powers issued the same order to their troops at the same time - everyone, no matter where, immediately stop fighting and go back to the village. Something big is going to happen!


    No matter what the five powers are nervous about Yuzhi bochen, Yuzhi bochen has no response at all. Indifferent, as if he was not the one who released the pressure.


    Chen raised his feet and stepped out. In the blink of an eye, he left here, spanning a distance of several kilometers.


    The continuous flashing soon returned to the territory of the rain country.


    "Xiao Nan, come out and see me!" Yu Zhibo Chen closes his eyes and gives orders to Mu Dun in his heart.


    Xiaonan is discussing things with Miyan. They also feel the pressure released by Yuzhi bochen. Of course, they who are committed to world peace will not ignore the pressure released by Yuzhi bochen.


    The four gathered in the conference hall to discuss their next plans.


    "What do you think of the previous coercion?"


    Miyan looked seriously at the three people next to him in the first seat. This threat was so terrible that even the long door with reincarnation eyes had to be vigilant.


    Xiao Nan opened her mouth and wanted to say something. After all, she was the one who had contacted Yuzhi bochen and clearly felt the pressure of Yuzhi bochen.


    Xiao Nan is too familiar with Chen''s coercion. I think Didala and scorpion were afraid to move under Chen''s coercion.


    But Xiao Nan thought for a while, but he couldn''t help saying it. After all, Chen must have his reason to release his authority.


    At this time, Yu Zhi bochen''s voice came from Xiao Nan''s ear.


    "Sure enough!" Xiao Nan''s eyes were frozen and didn''t say much. He quickly stood up and rushed to the place where Yuzhi bochen sent the message.


    "Here you are!" Yuzhi bochen stood with his back to Xiaonan. After sensing Xiaonan''s breath approaching, he opened his mouth.


    "I gave you five years to calm down the whole world of tolerance, but you didn''t succeed!"


    "I know." Xiao Nan nodded and bit his lower lip. With their strength, it was a dream to calm the whole tolerance world in five years.


    In fact, Xiaonan also knows in his heart that even if Miyan has great wishes and avant-garde ideas, the five major countries will not agree with their ideas.


    After all, they only care about their own interests. If their own interests are violated, they will not agree, even if the world described by Miyan is how beautiful.


    Xiaonan didn''t want Miyan to calm the whole forbearance world in the five years he fought for Yuzhi bochen. He just wanted to get in touch with the three people again during this time.


    After all, after returning to their own world, they will never see Miyan changmen again.


    Even if Xiaonan knows that Miyan, the long gate of the world, is not the same person as Miyan, the long gate of her own world, so what? As long as you can see them, isn''t that enough?


    In the past five years, Xiao Nan had a very sufficient life. Wake up every day to see two people, watching them grow up day by day, grow up day by day, and struggle to realize their aspirations day by day.


    However, time will always pass. So far, the five years Yuzhi bochen gave her have been wasted. It''s time to go back.


    "Yes... Yes..." Xiao Nan lowered his head and looked a little gloomy: "the time has come."


    Seeing Xiao Nan like this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help being soft hearted, but things will happen after all. They don''t belong to the world, they have to go back to their own world after all.


    "You should prepare for it these days. It''s time for us to go back to our own world." Yuzhi bochen sighed softly.


    "Yes!" Xiao Nan nodded.


    "Before that..." Yuzhi bochen tied his hands and separated several wooden Duns.


    "Before that, we have to calm the world down!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were sharp and looked at the sky with a cold look.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Nan is a little curious.


    "How?" Yuzhi bochen sneered: "of course, beat them! One by one, like vampires, only by beating them down can they feel real pain and understand that peace is hard won! "

 Chapter 734

    "How?" Yuzhi bochen sneered. His eyes were full of sharp meaning. He only heard him speak in a cold tone: "like vampires, only by beating them down can they feel real pain and let them understand that peace is hard won!"


    Xiaonan opens his mouth. Isn''t Yuzhi bochen''s practice no different from the previous Xiao organization? Isn''t this what changmen does to bring pain to the tolerance community, and then they can feel that peace is hard won?


    After struggling for a while, Xiao Nan still couldn''t help but want to speak.


    "Do you want to say that our current practice is no different from the previous organization?"


    Yuzhi bochen seemed to guess what Xiaonan wanted to say. He opened his mouth in a flat tone.


    Xiaonan nodded in embarrassment: "yes, I really want to say so. After all, the current practice is no different from the previous Xiaohua organization. Facts have proved that this practice is useless, otherwise we won''t fail."


    "No." Yuzhi bochen chuckled, "you don''t understand. This practice is actually useful!"


    Nonsense, Xiao organization''s practice is actually correct. If there is no vortex Naruto''s mouth Dun and yuzhibo Sasuke, their practice is very correct.


    However, although Xiao organization gathered many S-class traitors, they joined Xiao organization for their own purposes and did not work towards the ultimate goal of Xiao organization.


    Even under the mouth evasion of Naruto''s various coquettish operations, even the leader of Xiao organization was plotted. How can it succeed?


    The most important point is that even with a large number of S-level traitors, the strength of Xiaoxiao organization is not enough. There is no invincible power like Yuzhi bochen.


    In the later stage, no matter yuzhiboban or big barrel muhui night, it can not be said to be a person who knows the organization.


    Without the fear of Yu Zhibo and big tube muhui Yeji, even Naruto''s mouth will not be threatened by his own interests, and the five powers will not unite and there will be no great reunification in the later stage.


    Yuzhi bochen sneered. If there is power to make them feel fear, I don''t believe they won''t unite.


    Xiaonan is silent. She can''t say anything about Yuzhi bochen''s conceit. She can only understand when Yuzhi bochen fails, doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back, and only after the real failure.


    Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly. He naturally knew what Xiao Nan meant, but he didn''t explain again.


    The separated Mu Dun moved in the direction of the five great powers.


    What are you doing? Nature is to collect the tail beast. If you beat them up, how can you not collect the tailrace?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Mudun of Yuzhi bochen, there are two tails and eight tails of yunnincun, seven tails of Taki, three tails and six tails of water, one tail of wind, four tails and five tails of earth, and nine tails of Muye village, fire.


    All were recovered by Yuzhi bochen alone.


    In the process of recycling, they will not wait to die, but all resistance has no effect in front of Yuzhi bochen. No matter what kind of resistance, it has no effect under the separate xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi Bo chenmu dun.


    On this day, the five powers issued a statement at the same time that an unknown yuzhibo people invaded their tolerance village and took all their tailed animals. Fortunately, Zhuli did not have a special case of death, but this has greatly touched the nerves of the five powers.


    How can the five great powers, which boast of invincible justice, endure such humiliation?


    Being forcibly taken away in their own village, they even have no resistance, which is absolutely unbearable for them.


    Obviously, I just don''t pay attention to them. This has made the five big countries feel that their dignity has been violated.


    "Do you know who it is?" The third generation of Huoying squatted in the Huoying building and asked the fourth generation of Huoying.


    "I don''t know. No one in yuzhibo family has opened a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes recently!" The fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui door shook his head and said angrily.


    After all, Jiuwei was his daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law was attacked, but he had no way at all. He was even severely humiliated.


    "Maybe... I mean maybe, I may know who that person is!" Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, thought and said.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    At this time, the second generation of fire shadow pushed the door through the door: "I know who that person is!"


    "Who is it?" They stood up at the same time and asked.


    The second generation Huoying took a deep breath and said coldly, "it''s the guy who once came to our Muye!"


    "The man whose name is Yuzhi bochen!" The second generation of Huoying squinted and said coldly.


    "Is that him?" The fourth generation Huoying was shocked and said, "how could it be him? Isn''t he an alliance with us?"


    "There are so many people in the yuzhibo family who open the kaleidoscope, and that must be the color of Zuo Neng! He must be right! " The second generation of Huoying said decisively.


    "As for the alliance? Isn''t the alliance used to tear up? Moreover, it seems that we have never formed an alliance with him! " Three generations of fire shadow have some helplessness.


    Yes, he thought of the same person. After all, only Yuzhi bochen has this strength to avoid the unscrupulous invasion of so many Super Shadow strongmen in Muye village.


    "Don''t talk about it for the time being so as not to cause panic. By the way, I remember saying to Nara Lujiu and Qimu maoshuo. I remember their relationship seems familiar. "


    "I see!" The fourth generation of Huoying nodded seriously.


    This matter can''t be said easily. After all, Yuzhi bochen had a countless relationship with Muye village before. As long as someone with a heart can check it casually, it can be found out.


    If it is found out, their Muye village will certainly become the target of public criticism and be heckled by each forbearance village.


    After the order was issued, the huge war machine of Muye village began to run. Ninjas layer by layer carried out their orders. Although the ninja village had just been attacked, they had no fear in their hearts.


    This is the strength of the five powers. Even if they are attacked, they are not panic at all.


    In fact, their actions are in vain, because even if they don''t search, Yuzhi bochen will stand up and admit all this.


    What he has to do is calm down the whole tolerance world. Naturally, it is impossible to hide it.


    On this day, the whole tolerance community was in a panic. The five major countries were attacked. No one can guarantee that their country will not be attacked next. Now the tolerance community is in danger.


    The Third World War of tolerance, which was still stuck, ended instantly, which may be called the most bizarre way to end the World War of tolerance

 Chapter 735

    The Third World War of tolerance ended strangely in this way under the interference of Yuzhi bochen.


    This may be the end of the strangest war in history. The five great powers were frightened by the same person and did not dare to continue the war.


    No one thought that Yuzhi bochen would jump out. Similarly, no one thought that Yuzhi bochen''s strength would be so strong that they could not keep one person with the strength of the five great powers?


    Maybe no one will believe it. Yuzhi bochen was not idle after the villages were ravaged.


    He collected all the recovered tailed animals and didn''t call ten again. After all, he is now ten human pillars. Even if he absorbs them again, the effect is not great.


    If you can enhance your strength by absorbing tailed beasts alone, Yuzhi bochen can let the system clone 100 tailed beasts. Who will be his opponent after Yuzhi bochen has absorbed them all?


    Repeated tailed beasts will only be swallowed up, and the existence of a second tailed beast will not be allowed between the same souls. Even if both are the products of cloning.


    The Nine Tailed beast Yuzhi bochen did not intend to stay in his own world, but learned from Maitreya to communicate the power of heaven and earth, and then combined with the Nine Tailed beasts'' own power to seal all tailed beasts in a unique space?


    People in this world can no longer rely on the power of the tail beast, nor can the tail beast appear in this world. Originally, the existence of the tail beast was used as a strategic weapon.


    The tail beast is the existence of breaking the rules. If there is a tail beast on one side, the result of the battle will be one-sided.


    It is for this reason that Yuzhi bochen wants to collect all the tailed animals and let all forbearance villages stand on the same level.


    As for the strength gap between ninjas, Yuzhi bochen can''t control it, and it''s impossible to kill all ninjas. In this way, it goes against Yuzhi bochen''s original intention of wanting peace.


    Killing can indeed quell a war. Killing alone cannot solve the problem.


    Just as the five powers hurriedly prepared to launch another five tolerance Federation, Yuzhi bochen had no time and effort to participate.


    At least for now, he has to solve the problem of yuzhibo first.


    In the dark and deep cave, Yu Zhibo can only survive with the help of the power of the external magic image. Ban closes his eyes and silently absorbs the power of the external magic image.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes: "you''re coming!"


    "Yes, Lord ban!" Black Jue came out of the shadow, stood in front of Yu Zhibo ban, bowed his head and said to him.


    "What happened?" Yu Zhibo frowned and said, "don''t you come to me if you don''t have anything? The current situation is very unfavorable to us. You don''t go to layout what you want to do here."


    "I have a very important thing to tell you, master!" Black Jue lowered his head and looked at him with fear. Since yuzhiboban failed in the battle with Chen, black Jue moved other thoughts.


    However, Yu Zhibo ban is not a good person to meet. It seems that he has faintly felt that black is not good. Yu Zhibo ban has some suspicion about black Jue.


    Heijue originally wanted to find Yuzhi bochen to continue his plan. Originally, he gave himself up to Yuzhi Boban just for his plan to successfully save big barrel muhui night.


    If Yuzhi bochen can cooperate with him or even obey his wishes, what if he bends to Yuzhi bochen again.


    But heijue had no chance to contact Yuzhi bochen. Or every time heijue wants to contact Yuzhi bochen, he can feel a strong murderous spirit coming from his side.


    It seems that as long as heijue goes to contact Yuzhi bochen, it is bound to cause some bad results. There is always a feeling of palpitation, which makes him feel that danger is coming.


    Even, heijue once stretched out his hands to contact Yuzhi bochen, and sure enough.


    The feeling of palpitation turned into reality. That ruthless force turned into a killing intention, and black Jue cut it.


    After being hit by ruthless power, heijue was seriously injured, and even his own existence was threatened. If it were not for heijue''s rapid and rapid evacuation, I''m afraid it would not only be the impact of the soul, but even the existence might be deprived.


    After a period of cultivation, heijue gave up his plan to contact Yuzhi bochen.


    However, the wise yuzhiboban noticed his move and took precautions against him. The sad black must only drag the seriously injured body, try his best to please yuzhiboban, and try to regain yuzhiboban''s trust.


    However, the estrangement has been generated. Is it such a simple thing to repair it?


    "Say it!" Yu Zhibo coughed and said plainly.


    "Not long ago, Yuzhi bochen, who had a fight with you before, wantonly invaded Wuren village and took away all the tailed animals in each tolerance village. He disappeared!" Black Jue took a deep breath into his airway.


    "What are you talking about!" Yu Zhibo suddenly sat up and stared at heijue. It seemed that he wanted to confirm the news from heijue''s eyes.


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" The voice of Yu Zhibo''s Yin measurement came from the valley: "if I knew that the information you said was false..." ban didn''t say any more, Sen''s cold eyes had expressed his attitude.


    "Absolutely nothing false!" Heijue swore, "in fact, that''s it. Yuzhi bochen appeared in the territory of the five great powers at the same time and wantonly invaded the major tolerance villages, but there was no enemy of unity. "


    "Is it a shadow?"


    "No, it''s Mu Dun''s separation..."


    "..." Yuzhi Boban pondered, thought for a moment, and said, "if you continue to explore, you''d better explore the location of Yuzhi bochen, which has a great impact on our plan! The tail must not fall into the hands of others! "


    Yu Zhibo bansen''s cold tone made heijue shudder, but the meaning of ban is heijue''s meaning. The tail beast must not fall into the hands of others. If you want to save big barrel muhui Yeji, you can''t lose one of the nine tail beasts!


    If you want to rescue huiyeji from the moon, you can only fuse Nine Tailed beasts into ten. Only in this way can you hope to rescue huiyeji.


    If Yuzhi bochen takes the Nine Tailed beasts away, where can heijue go to save huiyeji

 Chapter 736

    Yuzhi bochen obstructs their plan, which is unbearable. After all, the plan can be changed. Even if the plan fails, it can be replaced by other plans.


    But they will never allow Yuzhi bochen to abduct all the Nine Tailed beasts. In their plan, whether ban wants to implement unlimited monthly reading or heijue secretly plans to save the big barrel muhui night, he can''t live without Nine Tailed beasts.


    Only when the Nine Tailed beasts are integrated together can they become ten human pillars, display infinite moon reading, and save the big barrel of muhui night in the moon.


    This plan is one after another, and there must be no failure.


    So if the intersection between them and Yuzhi bochen was not too deep before, it doesn''t matter if Yuzhi bochen blocked them, but now they have to face Yuzhi bochen again.


    "What should we do now?" Heijue is very helpless. Yuzhiboban can be indifferent, but he can''t. yuzhiboban will die if he dies. After all, at this age, his life depends on the external magic statue.


    But Hei absolutely can''t. He has waited for thousands of years. He has prepared for this plan for thousands of years. Since he began to realize it, he has prepared for nearly a thousand years.


    In other words, his mother, big barrel muhui night, has been sealed for nearly a thousand years.


    In this thousand years, he tried his best to provoke the hatred between the two sons of the six immortals. He has been in ambush since the generation of Asura and Indra.


    It was not until this generation that they were able to convince their reincarnation that they had successfully intensified their contradiction to the greatest point. So far, it has been the greatest opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know whether you will have to wait for a thousand years next time.


    Hei Jue has been waiting for thousands of years. He has no intention to wait for thousands of years. This time is the closest time for him to save his mother. He will never miss this opportunity in vain.


    Thinking of this, heijue''s eyes gradually became firm: "this time, we can''t let go!"


    Yuzhiboban is thinking about Chen, so he doesn''t see heijue''s changing face. If he sees heijue''s face, maybe his suspicion will be deeper.


    Unfortunately, heijue''s face recovered in an instant. It seemed that he knew that he would attract h Yu Zhibo''s attention and forced himself to calm down.


    "Are we going to take measures to deal with it?" Black Jue asked carefully.


    "Yes, the tail beast must not fall into the hands of others. This is too important for our plan. We must control the tail beast in our own hands."


    "What should we do next? To rob? "


    "Are you an idiot?" Yu Zhibo glanced at heijue, as if he were looking at a fool: "how can we grab it now? Even if we want to rob, we don''t know where that man is! Did you find a trace of that man? "


    "No... no!" Heijue lowered his head, and a big cold sweat came out of his head. This was his mistake. He didn''t find the position of Yuzhi bochen.


    This is also a helpless thing. In order to get in touch with Yuzhi bochen, heijue has exposed his whereabouts. Coupled with the injury he suffered when trying to contact Chen last time, heijue has been afraid to follow Yuzhi bochen, so heijue lost Chen''s whereabouts after he was in the ghost country.


    This is his work mistake. The people under yuzhiboban''s opponent are very generous, but this is for unimportant people. If they are valued by the people around them, yuzhiboban has high requirements. Once there is any mistake, we must remedy it at the first time.


    "Sorry, master, I''ll find it right away!" Black Jue lowered his head and took the initiative to admit his mistake. He knew that if he didn''t take the initiative to admit it, the consequences would be very serious.


    I have to say that heijue is very clever at this point. After all, he claims to be the embodiment of yuzhiboban''s will. If he doesn''t understand yuzhiboban''s mind, how can he be called the embodiment of Ban''s will?


    Spot nodded gently. It doesn''t matter if he made a mistake. The important thing is to remedy it in time. If heijue can''t do well in this regard, it will waste his trust for so many years.


    "We must find the location of that person as soon as possible, otherwise, if something goes wrong, the consequences will be very serious." Yuzhi Boban gasped softly: "I feel that Yuzhi bochen is very not simple!"


    Ban''s eyes were full of dignity. From the last shot, Yuzhi bochen''s means were not simple. At least from the combat effectiveness he showed, he was no worse than him, and even vaguely above him.


    Ban Cai doesn''t believe that a person who can make the five countries eat flat can be so simple? There must be some unknown means!


    "Keep the change! I have come! "


    Just as they were discussing something, a cold voice came from the entrance of the mountain.


    "Who!" At the same time, heijue and Yuzhi Boban turned their heads and looked at the entrance of the mountain.


    Who is it! They were able to avoid their insight at the same time and came to the cave when they were not aware of it.


    You know, although the cave is simple, it is not so simple. The cave is full of various prohibitions. Even the film level strong don''t want to come in so easily, let alone when they don''t notice.


    "Huh?" Yuzhiboban held his old voice and stared at the dark shadow at the door. This person is by no means simple! Spot thinks so in his heart.


    "Aren''t you looking for me!" The figure gradually walked in and looked closer. It was Yuzhi bochen!


    "It''s you!" Black Jue and Yu Zhibo''s pupils shrink at the same time! They didn''t expect that the visitor would be Yuzhi bochen.


    Don''t look at what they said before, but they don''t have any confidence in Shangyu zhibochen.


    Yuzhi Boban is now hanging a breath by the external magic statue. Even if he can force him to exert his strength and let him regain the combat effectiveness of his youth, he has no bottom in his heart for Shangyu zhibochen.


    "How did you find this place?" Yuzhi said heavily.


    "Well!" Yuzhi bochen deliberately delayed for a while before he said faintly, "thank you, heijue. It''s worth my trust in you. You''ve done a good job!"


    "It''s you!" Yuzhiboban heard Chen''s words and took a cruel look at heijue

 Chapter 737

    "It''s you!" Yuzhiboban heard Chen''s words and took a cruel look at heijue.


    "Not me!" Black Jue was stunned and the alarm bell rang in his heart. Yuzhiboban was suspicious of him. At this time, Chen splashed a basin of dirty water. Even if he wanted to wash white, he might not have a chance.


    Yuzhi bochen certainly won''t let him explain so easily. Heijue can be regarded as yellow mud falling into his crotch. It''s not shit but shit.


    "I see!" Yuzhiboban can''t listen to any explanation at all now. Once he has identified a thing, he will never listen to anyone''s opinions, even if he is wrong.


    However, this is Yu Zhibo ban. It is precisely because of this that Yu Zhibo ban becomes the God of tolerance step by step. It is because of his stubbornness that he can grow up step by step.


    The birth of every strong man is always accompanied by character, and genius is always so different. Black Jue knew this, so he realized that things were bad.


    Seeing Yu Zhibo Ban''s expression, Heizi can only smile bitterly. Now is not the time to explain to ban. Now it''s no use even if it''s explained. It''s better to save some saliva. The next war can''t be easily solved in a few words.


    "Heijue, your task has been completed. Don''t play again. Come here." Yuzhi bochen didn''t let heijue go, and had been challenging their nerves.


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Ban''s eyes looking at heijue changed again.


    If Yuzhi Boban had some questions before, now he completely believed Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    After all, heijue''s name should only be known to him in this world. After all, he claims to be the embodiment of his will, and only himself is right to the people he has contacted.


    However, now Chen can accurately say heijue''s name, which means that there must have been contact between the two people, and heijue took the initiative to reveal his name. Otherwise, where does Yuzhi bochen know his name?


    It is because of this that yuzhiboban completely believes Chen''s words. Has begun to guard against the black Jue.


    Seeing Ban''s move, Hei couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but what made him wonder was why Chen knew his name and where did he know his name?


    "Won''t you come?" Yuzhi bochen''s face sank and pretended to be very unhappy. Then he smiled coldly: "forget it, since you don''t come, I''ll kill you together!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes were cold.


    "Anyway, I never believed you!" He slowly closed his hands, and at the same time, the three gouyu writing wheel eyes in his eyes slowly turned into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Knowing that this war was inevitable, Yu Chi Bo spots deeply inhaled, and a great mass of Qi came into his body along the pipe of the external magic image. Immediately after he pulled his hands together, he pulled out all the pipes connected to his body.


    Yuzhi''s body becomes younger at a speed visible to the naked eye. A gray hair gradually returned to darkness, and the old and weak body slowly began to become full of strength.


    Wearing a dark red Warring States armor, Yu Zhibo ban held his hands in front of his chest and quietly looked at Yu Zhibo Chen.


    When he found the kaleidoscope in Chen''s eyes, he was surprised and said, "you are also Zhiba gouyu?"


    Yuzhiboban was too conceited in the first World War. He knew that Chen had kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, but he didn''t look carefully. Today, he looked so seriously and found that Chen''s eyes were also straight kaleidoscope.


    "No wonder I said how your kaleidoscope looks different!" Yuzhi Boban smiled coldly. Even though he knew he might not be Yuzhi bochen''s opponent, his momentum didn''t fall at all.


    This is the pride of being a strong man of a generation and being known as the God of tolerance.


    The pride of a strong man will never allow him to be timid without fighting. Even if he can''t fight, he won''t know until he has fought.


    "But even if you are a straight kaleidoscope!" Yu Zhibo stared at Chen: "do you think I''m gone! Don''t underestimate me! "


    The eyes as like as two peas of a thousand kaleidoscope, which are seen in his eyes, are just like the straight and WAN kaleidoscope of Yu Zhi Bo Chen. Two pairs of kaleidoscope writing wheels are shining a fierce spark in this dark cave.


    The two owners of Zhiba eternal kaleidoscope writing chakra eyes release their momentum in their bodies at the same time.


    Suddenly, in the cave, two powerful Qi forces broke out at the same time, and the turbulent Qi force set off bursts of crazy waves, which made their clothes sound.


    However, the black in the center of their momentum can be said to completely bear the unreserved momentum influence of the two.


    Yuzhi bochen never regarded heijue as his own person. Before, it was just to split them. And Yu Zhibo spot began to doubt heijue gradually under Chen''s words.


    Since he has doubts about black Jue, he will no longer regard it as his own person, even if he claims to be the embodiment of his will.


    Ban is such a person. Once he is useless to him, he can give up without scruples. Like the yuzhibo family, he can have no attachment to the useless yuzhibo family in his hands.


    And exactly, this is what they once said, the magnanimity of the strong.


    Hei Jue, who has suffered the attack of the two momentum, dare not move even. At the center of the impact, his power is still balanced. If it changes, it is bound to give him a heavy blow.


    At that time, even if he has no entity, he will suffer the cruelest attack.


    "Pooh!" Originally, he was not well injured. Now he can''t bear this high-intensity impact. Under the impact of two forces, heijue only feels the pain that his body is completely torn.


    In this regard, both of them did not show mercy. Ban hesitated after seeing the tragedy of heijue, but in the second thought, this hesitation turned into a more cruel impact

 Chapter 738

    "He knows so many of my secrets. Since he has betrayed me, he must not stay!" Yuzhiboban thinks so in his heart.


    As early as I made up my mind, yuzhiboban will never let heijue leave alive.


    The black Jue between the two suffered great damage, and this force was even more intuitive than the damage brought to him by ninja.


    If it''s just ninja, even if a creature without entity like him will be injured, he can fully recover after a little cultivation.


    But like this, similar to the impact on the soul, a bad one will cause unavoidable damage. In addition, the injury he suffered last time is not completely good. Once he exceeds his tolerance limit, even he can''t avoid the risk of death.


    In this way, the millennium plan will be destroyed, and the plan of the resurrection of big barrel muhui night will be delayed indefinitely.


    How about heijue? Spot and Chen don''t care. They are immersed in the excitement of meeting the strong.


    It can be said that since the death of qianshouzhu, yuzhiboban has not met such a strong person, which is a great loss for a person who pursues the highest level of tolerance.


    It''s not easy to meet a person who is equal in strength and even higher than him. There is no doubt that he is happy to see and hunt.


    Of course, ban can''t let Yuzhi bochen go so easily.


    "I was careless when I was defeated by you last time. I will never let you go this time!" Yu Zhibo''s eyes were crazy, as if he saw something that made him happy.


    In the face of Yuzhi Boban''s crazy eyes, Chen can''t stand it. He can''t understand the basic feeling of love and killing like ban and Zhu.


    He felt a little uneasy all over and couldn''t help but weaken his momentum. In the face of yuzhiboban''s fanatical gaze, Chen decisively chose to protect himself.


    "Good chance!" Yu Zhibo Ban''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know why Yu Zhibo Chen''s momentum was weak, he couldn''t give up such an obvious opportunity. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Zhibo ban increased the output of momentum.


    At this moment, Yuzhi bochen only felt the momentum of the spot opposite him.


    The battle between momentum is often only in a moment. Once Yuzhi Boban takes power, even Yuzhi bochen can''t be despised.


    "Cut" Yu Zhibo Chen hissed lightly. Since he was down in momentum, Chen didn''t mean to stick to it. It''s better to withdraw early.


    Slowly, Yuzhi bochen took back his outward momentum, and heijue could obviously feel that the impact from Chen was slowly decreasing. I was relieved.


    Since someone has taken back his momentum, it means that the war without gunsmoke is over, and Hei will never have to bear this pain again.


    Obviously, ban also felt that Chen''s momentum was gradually disappearing, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Why not continue?"


    Yuzhi bochen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. There''s no result if we continue."


    "You didn''t do your best!"


    Yuzhi bochen shrugged his shoulders: "who knows."


    "You are belittling me!" Yuzhiboban glared at Chen fiercely and said angrily, "you guy!"


    Yu Zhibo''s hands were folded, and chakra Zila was flowing on his hands. Then Yu Zhibo''s eyes coagulated, and rich chakra gushed out of him.


    A huge suzanneng appeared in the cave. The suzanneng, like a skeleton, was not in a complete body shape. It seemed that ban did his best without getting started.


    "So you want to beat me?" Yuzhi bochen smiled contemptuously, the kaleidoscope in his eyes turned, and the dark purple chakra gushed out of his body: "you think too much of yourself!"


    One of the as like as two peas of the Yu Chi Bo, was in the cave, and the two must be able to stand up and the heavy atmosphere was moving in the cave.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the cave was very dignified. Heijue was in a bad situation, and his body gradually decreased. He knew that he could not get in between the battles of the two big men.


    It''s better to run wisely than wait for death here. Anyway, there''s no need to worry about firewood. As long as you avoid this disaster, there''s still hope. Once he dies, no one will save big barrel muhui night.


    Heijue tries to escape from here by using his escape technique. However, how can Chen and ban let heijue go so easily?


    Since he no longer trusted heijue and mastered so many secrets, yuzhiboban was determined to kill, not to mention Chen. For the uncertain factor of heijue, how could Chen let him go?


    It''s not easy to catch this opportunity. How can they let heijue go?


    They don''t need to communicate at all, and they are almost at the same time practicing evasion towards heijue.


    The double blades of Yuzhi Boban suddenly cut off towards heijue, and the lightning condensed in Chen''s hand also released towards heijue at the same time.


    "You... You!" Black Jue widened his eyes and looked at their unique moves and released them towards him at the same time. At this moment, the two people who were still beating and killing were so united that they released Jue moves towards him at the same time.


    "You, how can you do this!"


    "Why!" Facing their moves, heijue stared at Yu Zhibo ban until the last minute. He didn''t seem to understand why ban didn''t believe in himself.


    Clearly he has done so well and done so many things for him, but because of Yuzhi bochen''s words, all his credit will be erased, which is unfair to heijue.


    However, the world depends on strength, not fairness in a few words. In this world, there is no word of fairness. As long as you have enough strength, everything about fairness is based on equal strength.


    "I... I will never give up!" Until his death, heijue''s eyes never left yuzhibo, "I''ll wait for you below! Until... Until! "


    The body gradually melted. Heijue, who had planned for thousands of years and plotted plot after plot, was unwilling to die. Until the moment he died, his eyes still stared at Yu Zhibo.


    The resentful eyes seemed to talk about something.


    At the same time, the big barrel of muhui night sleeping in the seal of the moon seems to feel something. He slowly opens his eyes, but finally he sighs deeply and continues to sleep helplessly

 Chapter 739

    Just after heijue''s death, the big barrel of muhui night sleeping in the seal on the moon seemed to sense something.


    "My child..."


    Finally, all the words turned into a deep sigh and disappeared into the sky. Big tube muhui night closed his eyes again and fell into a deep sleep.


    The short awakening can''t let her break through the seal. The big barrel muhui night in the seal can''t do anything


    At the same time, after heijue''s death, the shadows buried in baijue were removed one by one. Baijue only felt that he was loose and finally controlled his thoughts.


    But no one noticed that a dark black soul seal left quietly while they were feeling. They only saw heijue''s resentful eyes before he died and didn''t find this small soul seal.


    "The guy in the way is finally dead!" Yuzhi Boban smiled and looked at Yuzhi bochen coldly. It was revealed from his eyes that he had never paid attention to heijue.


    Indeed, people like him only care about themselves. How can they care so much about others?


    Ban didn''t attack recklessly. He was waiting for Yuzhi bochen to reveal his flaws. He knows that his strength is still at a disadvantage compared with Chen, and a rash attack will only put him at a disadvantage.


    Wasted himself in vain and finally occupied the first hand advantage. As a veteran ninja, Yu Zhibo will not make such low-level mistakes.


    When Chen sees that yuzhibo doesn''t attack, he naturally knows what he''s fighting. He won''t spend any time with yuzhibo. He has long made up his mind to solve the battle as soon as possible. Chen will only solve yuzhibo as soon as possible.


    Yu Zhi bochen''s eyes were frozen and raised his long knife to cut at ban.


    Spot sees a shape, didn''t fall momentum, similarly raised the double blades in his hand towards Chen.


    "Sonorous"


    The two weapons were condensed from chakra and collided with each other, splashing sparks.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of moves. Their actions are dazzling. They can''t see who is who.


    Only two dark purple figures were seen in the field, and a lot of energy balls caused a violent explosion, and there was a constant roar.


    Yuzhi Boban waved his double blades towards Chen, swung Chen''s long knife away, and then retreated back suddenly.


    Ban gasped and looked at Yu Zhi bochen with a gentle breath. Ban''s eyebrows shook and whispered, "you guy can''t be underestimated."


    "You already know." Yuzhi bochen shook the long knife in his hand and said plainly.


    "Hum, you''re just showing off your tongue!" Yu Zhibo snorted coldly and then made a seal with his hands.


    "Mu Dun - Mu Fenshen''s skill!"


    "I see how you deal with this!" Yu Zhibo snorted coldly.


    The three wooden Duns surrounded Yuzhi bochen together. They saw that the three wooden Duns of ban directly displayed xuzuo Neng, and the four complete xuzuo Neng surrounded Yuzhi bochen in the center.


    "Now I''ll see what you should do!" Yuzhi Boban stares at Yuzhi bochen with a sneer, as if mocking his innocence.


    In this regard, Yuzhi bochen just looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can escape?" Yu Zhi Bo Chen Leng Buding said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Mu Dun - Mu Fenshen''s skill!"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t answer Ban''s question. He saw his hands tied and gurgling chakra gushing out of his body.


    The three wooden Duns appeared in the cave. Qi Qi showed Xu Zuo Neng. Similarly, Chen''s three wooden Duns confronted Yu Zhibo''s Wooden dun.


    Chen looked at ban with a smile and said sarcastically, "do you think you alone will be wooden? And now? Who doesn''t know heaven and earth? "


    Yuzhi Boban, who was still holding the winning ticket, was stunned after seeing Yuzhi bochen''s Mu Dun separation. Chen''s Mu Dun separation caught him a little unprepared.


    "You... Your wooden Dun!"


    Spot was speechless. Chen didn''t use Mu Dun during the previous battle. He almost forgot that heijue said that Chen would use Mu Dun when he reported to him.


    Yu Zhibo, who boasted a lot, is now a little difficult to ride a tiger.


    Looking at Yu zhibochen''s ironic eyes, Yu zhibochen was a little angry: "don''t be complacent, you bastard! Don''t think it''s great that you can wooden dun. I''ll see if your wooden Dun is better or mine! "


    Yu Zhibo spot''s chest fluctuated constantly, which was obviously angry. He put his hands together, and his two hands quickly sealed, releasing chakra from his body.


    "Mu Dun, tree world birthday!"


    Countless towering trees stand up from the cave. The towering trees constantly support the cave, and the trunks support the cave, barely maintaining the stability of the cave. Once there is another powerful force, it is bound to destroy the cave.


    "Oh? Angry? " Yuzhi bochen constantly stimulates ban and tries to make him angry.


    But ban Bichen is much calmer than he imagined. After all, he is a ninja who has experienced thousands of battles. He can''t be angry at the slightest provocation by Yuzhi bochen.


    Strong people like yuzhiboban can generally control their emotions well. If Chen did not interrupt his plans many times and his strength was slightly stronger than him, maybe yuzhiboban would not have any feelings at all.


    Under the birth of the tree world of Yuzhi bochen, all the ninja skills of ban will be increased. Accordingly, Yuzhi bochen''s ninja skills will be partially suppressed.


    But this is not painful for Yu Chen. He will no longer strengthen or even suppress this little bit at all. According to his words, it is "don''t advise, just do it!"


    In Chen''s dictionary, there has never been the word counseling.


    "It seems that you have fallen!" Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, Yu Zhibo has never cared about this little suppression or even increase. As a person with the most similar character, Chen can be said to be the person who knows Yu Zhibo the most.


    This dispensable increase was once the object that ban despised. According to his words, you can''t beat me anyway.


    It is precisely for this reason that he moved towards the peak of tolerance step by step. I didn''t expect that the older people are, the less daring they are, or cautious and steady, but no matter what it is, now the spots are no longer arrogant

 Chapter 740

    Yu zhibochen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t expect that the once powerful spot had changed. Since then, there was no Yu zhibochen who became an army in the world. There were only old defenders.


    "It seems that years have not only eroded your body, but also your courage and courage, just like your body." Yuzhi bochen pinched the long knife in his hand: "in that case, let me end everything that has decayed. At least it''s more magnificent than letting you die!"


    Speaking of it, Yuzhi bochen was also the idol of Chen. When he saw Naruto, Yuzhi bochen yearned for Ban''s life.


    That man became an army and suppressed the grandeur of an era, which made yuzhibochen envy. He had fantasized more than once that he would turn into a powerful yuzhibochen and dominate the world of fire shadow.


    Even after Chen came to the world of fire and shadow, he unconsciously acted in the style of spots. However, now his idol is old.


    Just as once big snake pill couldn''t bear to see his master die of old age, Chen also hoped that ban would become a timid and timid person.


    If so, Chen would rather solve Yuzhi''s spots himself.


    Yuzhi bochen squeezed the long knife in his hand and his eyes were cold. Chakra emerged from the body, emitting the symphony of "Zila Zila" lightning.


    Layers of lightning force surrounded Chen''s long knife, emitting a terrible smell.


    "Sleep!" Yuzhi bochen roared and waved his long knife towards Ban''s body.


    "Damn kid!" Yuzhi Boban snorted coldly. Naturally, he won''t sit and wait to die.


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes stared, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turned slowly.


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    The advancing Yuzhi bochen keenly felt the attack from the side. Wave the long knife in your hand and stop it.


    "Clang!"


    The invisible attack was blocked by Yuzhi bochen. However, it also forced Yuzhi bochen to stop.


    Seeing this, spot flashed sideways and began to attack from the side. Raise your double blades and wave them towards Yuzhi bochen.


    The narrow terrain in the cave not only limits the strength of Yuzhi bochen, but also limits the play of Yuzhi bochen.


    Many large Ninja can''t be displayed in this narrow cave.


    "Damn it!" Yu Zhibo snorted coldly. He clenched his teeth. In fact, he was the most restricted person in this narrow space.


    Many of his ninjas are super large and wide-ranging. In this narrow space, once it is used, it can be said that it will kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, which is not worth it at all.


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    Yu Zhibo continued to communicate with his eyes. Originally, this move was the ability of Yu Zhibo after he awakened the reincarnation eye. Now his reincarnation eye has been given to changmen.


    However, the existing abilities will not be affected. The tomb wheel prison can still be used, but the chakra required by pupil surgery has doubled.


    This is also a limitation. After all, now there is no reincarnation eye. Only under the reincarnation eye will the tomb wheel prison be perfectly released.


    With reincarnation eyes, he can even release five shadows. Now yuzhiboban can only reluctantly release one shadow with the help of the power of the eternal kaleidoscope.


    The ghost shadow is hidden in the dark waiting for an opportunity to attack Yuzhi bochen. In the face of this enemy hidden in the dark, others may not notice it at all.


    But ban doesn''t know that Chen is also a person with reincarnation eyes. Spot''s tomb wheel prison is no different from shadow separation in front of Chen.


    Ignoring the shadow hiding on one side waiting for an opportunity to attack, Yuzhi bochen raised his hand and went to the spot.


    Waving the long knife in his hand, with Zila Zila''s lightning power, the violent Qi force impacted Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Sonorous!"


    Yu Zhibo is not Chen''s opponent.


    Close combat, spot unexpectedly then retreated three steps, and Chen just shook his body and stabilized.


    "How possible!" Ban''s eyes widened!


    Obviously, it was still close before. Now why is the gap so large.


    "It seems that you have come up with some real skills!"


    Yu Zhibo''s hands are folded and printed rapidly. Two hands are like butterflies in flowers.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes!"


    The furious fire dragon rushed to Yuzhi bochen. The wanton aggression of Zhang Ya and Wu Zhao invaded Yuzhi bochen.


    At a distance, you can feel the violent breath from the fire dragon.


    Like the horizontal knife, Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes and didn''t care about the fire dragon that was about to fall on him.


    Close, close!


    The fire dragon raged, broke through the obstruction of Mu Dun''s separation, and rushed to Yuzhi bochen. He was close at hand and saw that he was about to fall on Chen.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Seven days and seven nights, flash!"


    Yuzhiboban only felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t know when Chen would cut.


    "So fast!"


    There was a flash of white light in front of me.


    A knife awn flashed away. The sharp knife awn tore the spotted fire dragon, and the castration did not decrease. Unexpectedly, the two wooden Duns who cut off the spots disappeared slowly.


    In the whole process, ban was just stunned and didn''t move, or he didn''t react at all.


    Something that happens only in the blink of an eye.


    "What kind of knife is this?" Ban narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuzhi bochen coldly.


    "Wood leaf blade technique."


    "Nonsense! I founded the wood leaf blade technique. I don''t know? This is not any move in the wood leaf blade technique! "


    Chen lightly hissed: "there are many things you don''t know in the world. Do you think it''s still your old age? Old fellow, your time has passed. As a remnant Party of the old time, you should stay in the tomb with peace of mind! "


    Chen didn''t tell ban the truth. Indeed, it''s not the technique of wood leaf sabre. However, it''s also very interesting to tease Yu Zhibo ban, isn''t it.


    "The remnant Party of the old times?" Ban asked, and then laughed: "it''s really a good description, but it''s far from enough to make me accept my fate. Let me, an old man in the old times, teach you a lesson. There are some things I give you that are yours. If I don''t give them to you, you can''t rob them!"


    Then Yu Zhibo''s eyes were cold, his hands were sealed, and after applying the change of chakra attribute on the double blades, he rushed to Chen with big steps.


    "Hum, what a stubborn old fellow!" Chen snorted and lifted up the long knife in his hand.


    The two fought fiercely in the cave again, interspersed with Ninja bombardment from time to time, which was dazzling

 Chapter 741

    The battle between them made people look a little dazzled, and countless dazzling Ninjutsu made people unable to move their eyes at all.


    The exquisite Sabre technique and the unimaginable use of ninja. If the Ninja is present at this moment, you will be absolutely amazed at this scene.


    "So, can Ninja still be used like this?"


    Their fight completely subverted the common sense of Ninja and completely did not follow the moves released by the Ninja routine. If they were not very human, it would be impossible to avoid such an attack.


    Such a fight is completely at a disadvantage for Yuzhi Boban. Chakra in Chen''s body can''t be calculated by the amount, and ban has long passed the peak period. Even if he is forced to recover now, he can''t have the physical fitness and chakra amount in the peak period.


    Therefore, in the process of matching, the chuck quantity of Yuzhi wave spot is inevitably missing.


    "Sonorous!"


    After another split, Yuzhi''s spot quickly retreated and gasped. The situation seemed a little bad. The amount of chakra in his body was in danger, but Yuzhi bochen seemed to be able to handle it.


    "How can the chakra in your body have such a huge chakra!" Yuzhiboban can''t believe it. Why is it that Chen''s physical strength has been checked until now, as if he hasn''t been consumed? It''s unreasonable at all.


    Even in those years, there was no such a huge amount of chakra between the thousand hand pillars.


    You should know that the thousand hand column in those years was called the existence of the human tailed beast. The chakra in the body was no different from the chakra of the tailed beast. Even with the immortal mode, the amount of chakra in the body is even more.


    It''s the same as a monster, but even so, the amount of chakra in the body between the thousand hand pillars can''t be comparable with Chen. After all, Chen is the force of ten tail human pillars, and there is no shortage of chakra in the body.


    But Yuzhi Boban didn''t know. He thought it was Yuzhi bochen''s talent. The amount of chuck in his body exceeded everyone''s imagination. But at least there is a certain upper limit for the amount of chakras.


    Unfortunately, there is no upper limit in Chen''s chakra.


    "Does it feel weird?" Chen looked at Yu Zhibo ban with a smile, and his mocking eyes made ban feel the humiliation at the bottom of his heart.


    Suddenly, the spot seemed to think of something incredible.


    "Do... Do you put the tail beast..." he stared at Yuzhi bochen, as if expecting Yuzhi bochen to say no.


    "Who knows?" Chen shrugged his shoulders, without affirmation or negation.


    "You..." Yu Zhibo took a deep breath, and then said with some Yin measurement: "you won''t really absorb all the tailed animals."


    He didn''t believe that Chen absorbed all the tailed animals. Although he had kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and wooden Dun, the most important reincarnation eyes didn''t see Chen show.


    Although this possibility is not ruled out, at least ban is unwilling to believe it.


    After all, he has reincarnation eyes alone in this world, and heijue also said that only those who have been selected can have reincarnation eyes. Those who are not selected, even if they have eternal kaleidoscope and wooden Dun, will not derive reincarnation eyes.


    However, the deceived spot didn''t know that all this was deceived by heijue. Since he saw the modified stone tablet, he was deceived by heijue all the time.


    This thought has been going on in Ban''s head for a long time, and he can''t believe it. He''s just deceiving himself and others.


    Take a deep breath, Yu Zhibo''s eyes look at Chen have changed. If he absorbs Nine Tailed beasts and becomes ten tailed human pillars, then this meaning is very different.


    At least for now, ban has to plan for this conjecture.


    "This... Can''t go on like this." Cold sweat drips from Yu Zhibo''s forehead. Facts have proved that if Chen really becomes ten tail human column force, he can''t be Chen''s opponent no matter how strong he is.


    The old yuzhiboban has now begun to plan his own retreat.


    If you are a young yuzhibo, you may want to see what is the strength of the ten tailed human column. Even if you want to retreat, you have to fight one game before you retreat.


    But now, ban has been planning his own retreat early. The older he is, the more timid he is. This sentence is not just a simple talk.


    Even now, Chen hasn''t exerted his power beyond the upper limit of spot''s strength, which makes spot palpitation.


    "Strength, I need strength!" This is the biggest voice in yuzhiboban''s heart.


    Ban took a deep breath and slowly breathed out. He looked at the whole cave. He took this place as his secret base, but he had never looked at the whole cave like today.


    At the beginning, he boasted of his superior strength, and the reason why the cave was hidden, he never worried that someone would break in.


    But now he had to look for life in this strange and familiar cave.


    "We must find a way!"


    Seeing Yu Zhibo''s flashing eyes, where would Chen not know his intention? At the beginning, the Baqi snake in the ghost country was like this. At first, it was very rampant. After a while, it found that it couldn''t beat, so it wanted to run away.


    How is Yuzhi''s spot similar to Baqi snake?


    "It seems that you have really fallen!" Yuzhi bochen muttered to himself. He didn''t care whether ban heard it or not: "it''s time for you to die!"


    At this moment, Yuzhi bochen no longer retains his strength. This time, it may be one of the few battles in the world. Maybe there will be no more battles after this time.


    Then Yuzhi bochen quietly closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Gou Yu in his eyes quietly disappeared, replaced by the dark purple reincarnation eyes with a circle of shading.


    "How could..." seeing Chen''s eyes, Yu Zhibo showed incredible eyes.


    However, Chen did not give the spot too much time to react.


    "Now, it''s time to send you to hell!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated and stretched out his hands. Even if there was no longer the protection of xuzuo Neng, the deterrence emitted by that hand also made Yuzhi bochen feel palpitation.


    As he once had reincarnation eyes, he deeply understands what these eyes represent

 Chapter 742

    As the original six immortals can have eyes, it is not just so simple.


    Even ban himself can''t say that he has fully developed the function of reincarnation eye. He doesn''t know to what extent Yuzhi bochen has developed reincarnation eye, but from the point of view of Chen''s ability to absorb tailed beasts into ten human pillars, at least it''s no worse than him.


    Even vaguely, his development of pupil surgery may be vaguely above him.


    "Damn it!" Yuzhiboban spit hard: "why is this the case? I''m the son of destiny! Asshole! "


    Hearing Ban''s words, Chen just smiled coldly and looked at ban with a trace of pity. The arrogant guy in those years has not recognized the reality until now.


    In the final analysis, he is just a piece of black Jue''s game calculation.


    However, Chen didn''t explain these. Anyway, ban is also the person he appreciates. Even though ban is now in his twilight years, Chen has dreamed of becoming a person like ban countless times.


    It''s better to let Chen come and end him instead of dying under a sinister trick.


    At least he didn''t die until the end of the war, which didn''t disgrace his reputation of wisdom.


    The fighting after that was almost one-sided.


    With no indomitable spirit, how can yuzhiboban be Chen''s opponent.


    No matter what means Yuzhi Boban shows, it is just a dying struggle in Chen''s eyes. He can''t turn over the waves at all.


    Yuzhiboban seems to have realized that there is no chance of winning in his current state. A retreat appears in his heart, but it is only a flash, and soon the goal becomes firm.


    What Chen said just now gave him a lot of stimulation. Yes, he is intelligent. He can suppress the existence of an era. How can he be scared away by a younger generation? Proud he will never allow himself to retreat.


    Spot seemed to fall into some kind of memory. The long lost blood was awakened again. Like a reflection, spot''s momentum suddenly rose and rushed towards Chen with indomitable momentum.


    Seeing the change of ban, Chen''s mood was also infected. An uncontrollable sense of war gushed out and said excitedly, "Hey, this is yuzhibo!"


    Said Chen''s momentum also broke out and greeted yuzhiboban


    .........


    When Chen''s Long Sword Pierced Ban''s heart, Yu Zhibo ban looked up at Chen and couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointed smile.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I finally died in your hands." He coughed twice gently, and chakra in his body began to escape. Even if it was as strong as Yu Zhibo, it was impossible to forcibly change his life against the sky when his life was about to die.


    Because of the passage of chakra, the appearance of yuzhiboban gradually began to grow old, revealing his original appearance. The old yuzhiboban looked at yuzhibochen and seemed to see his figure from Chen.


    With a long sigh, he knew that his life was not long. Yu Zhibo ban did not become hysterical. By this time, in fact, his life had long been unimportant. The dream he had been looking forward to was the most important.


    "Unfortunately, I will never see the day of peace in tolerance." Ban gave a long sigh and looked at Yu Zhibo Chen with relief. He was the most like his Yu Zhibo family member. Before, he was not absolute, but now he feels more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "I didn''t expect to let me see your existence before I died. Maybe... Maybe only you can calm this troubled world..."


    The last words became low and inaudible, and the smell of yuzhibo became weaker and weaker. People with clear eyes could see that he was no longer able to do it.


    Chen didn''t pull out the long knife inserted in his heart, just to let him feel it at the last moment of his life. Don''t leave unfinished words in his heart after he died. Chen didn''t ridicule ban, but quietly be an audience.


    When a man is dying, his words are good. Even a character like ban doesn''t have bad words in the face of death, even if the other party is the one who killed him.


    Chen smiled gently, looked at him and said, "I thought I grew up listening to your story. Unexpectedly..." Chen was disappointed and didn''t expect the reincarnation of the world.


    "Really?" Ban was surprised: "ha ha... Muye and yuzhibo have already regarded me as a taboo..."


    Chen didn''t explain. He can''t say he knew it from Naruto animation, can he? When he crossed over, the animation had just finished, and it was said that he had begun to prepare the planning of Bo Renchuan.


    However, these stars are probably invisible. There is no fire shadow after the high wind. This is not only the idea of Chen, but the most wanted to say in a large group of fire shadows.


    "Although I don''t agree with you, the peace you want will come."


    "It seems that you know something." Spot eyebrows a pick, this action is already the limit he can do, and now he doesn''t even have the strength to look up at Chen.


    "Ah! I have seen that stone tablet, but I do not agree that peace obtained by falsehood is false after all. Only by checking and balancing each other and closely linking their respective interests, so that all countries can not act rashly, this is the greatest opportunity for peace. "


    "No way! Cough! " Hearing that someone denied his peace, yuzhiboban couldn''t sit still. No matter whether he was dying or not, he tried to stare at Chen: "only my peace is the final peace!"


    "In those days, the guy in Zhujian also held the same idea as you and distributed the tail beast to each forbearance village. As a result, there was no time for the war to subside. Zhujian had already proved that your practice was wrong!"


    Hearing Ban''s retort, Chen just smiled: "qianshouzhu is indeed a generation of talents, but his heart is still too soft. If he were more tough, take the tail beast in his own hands and use the tail beast to deter other countries, there might not be so many wars."


    "How is it possible that people''s desires are endless. Even if there is no tail, they will still start war..."


    Ban''s words finally became low and inaudible. He didn''t even finish his words. He became weaker and weaker. Finally, his hand was soft and fell to the ground. His breath was free. He looked at Yuzhi bochen with unyielding eyes. Gradually, he didn''t even have the strength to look at Chen.


    In an instant, he fell to the ground and there was no sound. A generation of owl heroes, known as the God of tolerance between thousand hand pillars, yuzhiboban, die!


    "All the way!" Chen sighed, "may there be no war and no darkness in the underworld."


    PS: it''s a little messy. I really don''t know how to write the results of Mr. Ban

 Chapter 743

    "Go all the way!" Yuzhi bochen pulled out the streamer meteorite knife in his hand, and then Chen gently sighed: "may there be no war and no blackness in heaven."


    Yuzhiboban, a generation of owls, has calculated for a lifetime, but the result is only calculated by the black Jue and embarked on a road destined to be impossible to succeed. Even, I didn''t understand how stupid and ridiculous what I did until I died.


    Yuzhi bochen did not solve the confusion in his heart for ban. Even though he was an old poor man, he was still worried about the peace of the whole world and still had compassion on all sentient beings.


    Perhaps his practice is wrong and not understood by the public, but this is not the reason to kill him. The so-called justice and evil has always been the chapter written by the winner.


    Where is there absolute justice and evil? Perhaps in many people''s hearts, it feels like a big villain, which is the spokesman of evil.


    But for ban, are they not bad people who try to obstruct themselves and the world peace process? Is it the voice of evil?


    All good and evil cannot be summarized in a simple word.


    Perhaps, ban never thought he would have such a day? Chen secretly mocked himself in his heart.


    However, how powerful and powerful you were in life, even if you can move mountains and seas, step on heaven and earth, and make decisions for all ages, you will be nothing but a piece of loess after death.


    Thinking of this, Chen will inevitably have a great feeling in his heart. What would he do if he had this situation? What if he had such a day in the future?


    Can''t help but, Chen subconsciously has a higher pursuit for his own strength, and has a deeper willingness to go to other worlds.


    No one wants to become a piece of loess after death. Isn''t it for immortality that big snake pill makes so many forbidden art studies?


    In this way, when experiencing the feeling of life, I will control my strength to a higher level. Their own realm is also constantly improving.


    Although the improvement of his own realm can not immediately enhance Chen''s strength, at least Chen doesn''t lag behind his strength in realm.


    Because the strength increases too fast, Chen has no realm matching his own strength, so Chen Kong has such a strong strength, but there is no realm matching it. He has no idea what he should do with such a strong strength.


    The reason why the system didn''t remind him is that the realm needs to be experienced by himself. At the beginning, the system forced Chen to have a strange memory, which is the limit he can do. He can only change Chen by imperceptible tasks.


    Those absurd things seem unreasonable, and the tasks given by the system seem to have no connection at all.


    In fact, it is to let Chen experience and understand more. Only in this way can Chen get more exercise, experience more things and accumulate more insights.


    Just like today, after seeing yuzhiboban''s tragic life of old death, Chen''s accumulated foundation was finally released, which prompted him to enter the state of epiphany.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Chen woke up from the state of epiphany.


    "What happened to me?" Chen couldn''t help wondering. Feeling the power in his body, he found that his control over his power had been raised to a higher level again.


    If he could only control less than 70% of his strength before, now he can control at least 90% of his strength.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host on entering the Epiphany state and further improving the realm." The system shall answer and explain in due time.


    "Realm!" Yuzhi bochen lowered his head and shook his fist. He felt that the power in his body was easier to control. There was no previous stagnation feeling, such as arm instruction. It was simply not too cool.


    Chen closed his eyes and felt like an arm: "cool!" He couldn''t help but spit out: "in terms of system, why didn''t you tell me that improving the realm would greatly improve your strength!"


    "Ding, you haven''t asked. The host always only cares about its own strength and does not pay too much attention to the realm, so the system does not push. "


    "Well!" Chen smashed his mouth. Is it still his fault? Who can know that to improve his strength, he should also improve his realm, not to cultivate immortals, so Chen subconsciously ignored the polishing of his state of mind.


    "Remember to remind me of this next time!" Chen''s face was red, and he had been speechless for a long time.


    After yuzhiboban died, there was no one in the world who could stop Chen.


    At the same time, the five tolerance conference is being held in secret. The shadow of the five powers secretly rushed to the territory of Tang Zhiguo and launched a series of consultations.


    However, the outcome is not ideal. Whether it is the third generation of soil shadow or the fourth generation of water shadow, there is no idea of peace in my heart.


    The two tolerant villages are dead enemies. How can they make peace so easily?


    Even if the four generations of Huoying and the four generations of Fengying try their best to match, they can not satisfy other countries.


    No way, we all represent our respective countries. Even for the common purpose, we hope that our country can make more profits.


    Even the four generations of Huoying and Fengying dare not give in too much. Even if they agree to those excessive conditions, the people of the Presbyterian Council will not agree.


    In this way, they quarreled with each other and laughed at each other. After three days, the five shadow conference still did not make substantive progress.


    When they finally made up their mind to put their bottom line on the open for discussion, there was a major turmoil in the tolerance community. After receiving the news, they had to hurry to end the meeting and rush back to their tolerance village.


    "What happened?" After returning to Muye village, the fourth generation fire shadow wave fengshuimen came to the fire shadow building for the first time and held a fire shadow conference: "what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry? Now the five shadow conference has reached a critical time."


    "Come on!" Tuan Zang waved his hand: "what''s the broken five shadow conference? I don''t understand their old pickpocketing character? They are all masters who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. It doesn''t matter if the five shadow conference doesn''t open! "


    Three generations of fire shadow, the current fire shadow consultant ape feiri cut a cigarette, knocked on the table, looked at the people and said to the wave Feng Shui door, "now I call you back because things have exceeded the limit we can bear."

 Chapter 744-745

    Feng Shui gate frowned. He had been busy quarrelling with the shadow of other forbearance villages. He was so busy that he didn''t have the mind to care about what happened in the forbearance world.


    Five forbearance talks are full of miscellaneous things. He can''t help rubbing his head at the thought of here. This fire shadow is really something that ordinary people can''t do.


    "What''s the matter that makes you so nervous?"


    "The man appeared!" The ape flew and cut the sun. Before he spoke, he took a deep breath and said with a heavy face.


    "Who?"


    "Yuzhi bochen!"


    "Is that him?" Bofeng shuimen was surprised. He was no stranger to Chen. Not to mention that they had had some communication in Muye village. Nine tails in his wife were forcibly taken away by Chen.


    Although little pepper''s life is no big deal, Chen has hurt his wife under his eyelids. If he can endure this wave of Feng Shui gate, he won''t have to do this four generation fire shadow.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Bofeng Watergate forced himself to calm down. His face was calm and said, "what earth shaking things did he do this time?"


    "Let me tell you this." The three generations of fire shadow took a look at the flag wood maoshuo, sighed and received the words.


    Originally, this matter was mainly reported by Qimu maoshuo, the dark ministry minister, but considering the relationship between Qimu maoshuo and Chen, people had to subconsciously bring colored glasses to see Qimu maoshuo.


    Qimu maoshuo naturally understood this. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction with what the three generations of Huoying said, and even looked at him gratefully.


    He is relatively light. People like Nara Lujiu who have a closer relationship with Yuzhi bochen are now under house arrest and guarded by the secret department. They are not allowed to leave the house for half a step without special reasons.


    House arrest is more about protecting them in disguise than house arrest.


    Who didn''t know their relationship with Chen? Now Chen makes such a big noise. At least he wants to pull out a person to vent his anger. If they hadn''t been of great use to Muye, they would have been thrown out as abandoned children and let everyone dispose of it.


    Obviously, they are all understanding people, so no one makes trouble at this critical time. Even Nara Lujiu''s fanatical powder stays at home waiting for it to fall at the moment.


    "Not long ago, Yuzhi bochen appeared in the forbearance world and declared war on everyone or all forbearance villages. He will visit all forbearance villages and countries in the near future."


    "Hiss!" Hearing what the ape flying day chopper said, Rao Shibo fengshuimen had already made psychological preparations, and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "This... This is too big, isn''t it? Who does he think he is? Six immortals? " Wave Feng shuimen couldn''t help thinking so.


    "In this case, even if the early generation of fire shadow and Yuzhi wave spot didn''t dare to say?" The wave Feng Shui door frowned: "how could he say such nonsense? Would it be someone else pretending?"


    "Absolutely impossible." Ape feiri chopped his head seriously. "People''s appearance can be fake, but the momentum they carry will never deceive people. He is the only one who can have that momentum! "


    Ape feiri cut his eyes. Obviously, he also maintained a considerable fear for Chen. It is absolutely impossible for a person who can forcibly abduct Jiuwei from Muye''s many shadow level Super Shadow level strongmen.


    Especially now Chen has nine tailed beasts. Although he doesn''t know what he wants to do, don''t forget that kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can control tailed beasts.


    With Chen''s strength and Nine Tailed beasts, perhaps what he said may not be impossible to complete. Thinking of this, ape feirizhan suddenly felt that his idea was a little absurd.


    "What should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Cold! The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. We really think Muye is afraid of him? " Tuan Zang glanced at the elder who spoke angrily.


    However, he just said it. Tuan Zang also understood that if he really wanted to fight, the strength of their wood leaves alone was not enough.


    "If I say, I shouldn''t have agreed to let that boy come to our Muye village at the beginning. Now it''s OK. I didn''t take it as help, but I raised a white eyed wolf." An old man said in a hurry.


    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone was silent. When things came to this point, if they said that it was impossible to vent without complaints and it was impossible to find Chen, it was natural. Qi mu maoshuo and others who had recommended Chen became the vent of their anger.


    Qi mu maoshuo''s face was a little ugly. The elder was penny wise. It was clear that he was scolding him.


    "Well, stop talking about it!" The second generation Huoying keenly found the change of Qi mu maoshuo''s face, frowned and scolded the opening elder.


    "You don''t know the original situation. The information passed by Mao Shuo has clearly explained all the hidden dangers. Which of you is not clear in your heart? Why, if you see something wrong now, take it out on others? "


    "Be angry with Yu zhibochen. Don''t fight here. I watched Mao Shuo grow up. I believe him!" The second generation of Huoying knocked on the table and scolded the elders present bloody.


    "Well, things have come to this point. What we should discuss now is not whose responsibility. Now we should think about what we should do, to what extent, and what we should remedy."


    Three generations of Huoying thought about it, but still didn''t open his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at Qimu maoshuo and motioned him to open his mouth with a little encouragement.


    Qi mu maoshuo saw the three generations of fire shadow in his eyes and understood the plan in his heart. It was obvious that he also thought about this aspect, but Qi mu maoshuo thought about it in a flash and left it behind.


    Unexpectedly, the third generation of Huoying went with him. Looking at the situation, it seems that he wants to put it forward first.


    Qimu maoshuo is a little tangled. He has always kept his promise and has never done anything to break his promise. It would be better for him to kill the enemy on the battlefield.


    People seem to understand when they see the three generations of fire shadow. They use their eyes to signal Qi mu maoshuo. They have expectations, concerns, sympathy and schadenfreude

 Chapter 746

    Everyone understood the meaning of the three generations of fire shadow. At this time, Qimu maoshuo could no longer pretend to be a fool.


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, stood up and said, "sorry, three generations of adults, if it''s a battle, I''m the first to rush ahead without saying a word. It doesn''t matter even if I lose my life, but let me do that..."


    Mao Shuo was embarrassed and simply shut up.


    Hearing Qimu maoshuo''s words, there was an uproar on the field.


    I didn''t expect Qi mumaoshuo to really choose this way in the end. You know, he is the Minister of Muye''s secret department. Everything focuses on Muye''s interests. Even he said such words. What trick did Yuzhi bochen use to confuse them?


    Not only Qimu maoshuo, but all the people who have had close contact with Chen seem to have a good impression of him, and even have a faint sense of maintenance.


    For this, everyone was puzzled and couldn''t ask clearly. The answer was vague and had no effect at all.


    "What the hell is it?" There are people who haven''t responded. Seeing that the eyes of the people are not quite right, they can''t help asking the people next to them quietly.


    Seeing the fool who didn''t respond, he didn''t tease him. He just threw his lips and said, "have you forgotten the two little geniuses who are about to graduate from our Ninja school?"


    "They?"


    "Have you forgotten? The two little geniuses were left in Muye by the man named Yuzhi bochen. Before that happened, didn''t they often see them wandering in the street? "


    "I see!" The man suddenly realized and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take action. It doesn''t matter what you do so much."


    "Lord Tuan Zang has already arranged people in the dark Department to monitor the two little guys. He''s just waiting for Lord Huoying to speak."


    Tuan Zang sneered: "hum, it''s high sounding. Isn''t it still facing that person in his heart? Is he ready to take refuge in others in the next step?"


    "You!"


    "Well, Tuan Zang, you should say less." The second generation Huoying scolded, which also stopped the quarrel between the two people.


    Qi mu maoshuo glanced at the second generation of fire shadow, stood up and said, "you know, my Qi mu maoshuo himself promised Yu Zhi bochen to take good care of his two little disciples in Muye. If I want to deal with Yu Zhi bochen, I don''t care what tricks to use. Even if I take the initiative to deal with him, I have nothing to say, But I''m sorry I can''t do it if I let two innocent children do it. "


    "My flag mu maoshuo has never done anything to break his oath in his life. We should protect Muye instead of taking it out on two children!"


    "Well said!" At this time, a strange voice suddenly appeared in the field.


    "Who! Who is it! " Hearing this voice, the people couldn''t help getting nervous. The second generation of Huoying Teng stood up and shouted.


    "Aren''t you discussing how to deal with me? Why, I dare not talk now when I come?"


    A dark and deep cave suddenly appeared at the meeting. One foot came out of the twisted cave, and everyone looked at the upcoming people nervously.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" The eyes of the second generation of fire shadow are frozen!


    Chen leisurely walked out of the cave with two silly little guys in his hand. He laughed and joked to the people: "why, aren''t you discussing how to deal with me? Now I''m here. If you have any moves, just make them come out!"


    "Yuzhi bochen, don''t be too complacent. Here is Muye!" Tuan Zang stood up and looked at Chen with Mori''s cold eyes. The threat was self-evident.


    Glancing at him contemptuously, Chen said arrogantly: "I know it''s Muye. If you feel uncomfortable, just drive me out, but... Do you have that strength?"


    "You!"


    "What if you add me!" The second generation of Huoying and the third generation of Huoying stand up at the same time.


    "And I, as a shadow of fire, I can''t watch you rampant in our wood leaves!" The wave breeze Watergate also stood up, and at the same time, he reached out to hold a handle. He was very bitter, and opened a fight when he didn''t agree with him.


    "Yes, it is. This is Muye. Don''t be too rampant!"


    "Yes! And me! "


    "Also add an old man!"


    "Don''t take yourself too high!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elders in the field stood up and opened their mouths one after another, chirping like downtown selling vegetables.


    Chen frowned and snorted coldly, "noisy!" The whole body suddenly burst out, and the cold murderous spirit shrouded the whole field.


    It was not until this time that everyone remembered that the guy in front of him was not such an easy Lord. He killed more than half of the elders of Muye village on his own. Some time ago, one person forcibly abducted Jiuwei of Muye.


    In retrospect, people can''t help sweating on their foreheads. What kind of existence are they against.


    Under Chen''s pressure, Qi mu maoshuo stood up and said to Chen expressionless, "Yuzhi bochen, this is Muye. Even if your strength is high, you can''t insult us wantonly, otherwise I will ask you for advice even if I fight for my life!"


    Chen looked at Qimu maoshuo, and his murderous spirit rushed to him alone. The manic momentum attacked Qimu maoshuo unscrupulously.


    However, Qimu maoshuo did not retreat at all. Even if he was about to bear the oppression, he still stood in place, stubbornly looked at Chen and showed his attitude.


    For a long time, Yuzhi bochen slowly said, "I thought you were good and appreciated you, but I think people like you will not easily change their position!"


    "To protect your apprentice is just to keep my promise. Even if I do it again, I will do so. However, since you are determined to fight against Muye, my flag mumaoshuo should fight for the village without regret!"


    Qimu maoshuo stood stubbornly. The people looked at him. Even if he was shaky, they had to stand in Chen reluctantly. They were all moved by it. What kind of will is this?


    "Hum!" Yuzhi bochen slowly withdrew his momentum: "for your face, I''ll let you go this time. This time I''m here to inform you. The unification of the tolerance world is the general trend. If anyone dares to obstruct, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Chen''s eyes coagulated, and a pair of reincarnation eyes appeared in his eyes.


    "This... This is..."


    "Reincarnation eye..."


    "Then I also tell you that even if I fight for my life, I will stop your conspiracy!"


    "Then come, I''ll wait!" Yuzhi bochen sneered, opened the space and left with two little guys as if there were no one else. Unexpectedly, no one dared to come forward to stop them

 Chapter 747

    Yuzhi bochen smiled calmly, opened the space and left with two little guys as if no one else. Unexpectedly, none of the people present dared to stop him.


    Seeing this, Chen didn''t put down any cruel words before he left. After all, he swaggered away in front of them, which was the biggest stimulation for them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! How dare you ignore us! " The regiment was angry, but he slapped the table fiercely and said angrily.


    "That''s enough. What''s the use of running wild here? What can you do? You have the ability to vent your anger with others. " Ape feiri took a sip of cigarette, stamped his foot and went back without hesitation.


    "Shut up!" Tuan Zang pointed to ape Fei and roared.


    "Well, stop arguing. I gathered everyone together to discuss how to deal with Yuzhi bochen, not to let you fight!" A thousand hands separated the two impatiently.


    In Muye, since the death of whirlpool Shuihu, the highest generation in the whole village is qianshoufanjian. As a master of two people, only he can suppress them.


    Ape Fei and Tuan Zang sat down angrily. This was not the first time they had an argument, but they both knew that, unlike in the past, they might not have been able to return to the happy relationship of cooperation.


    Especially after the wave Feng Shui gate became a fire shadow, Tuan Zang''s mind began to happen gradually. No matter public or private, Tuan Zang should not get along too closely with ape feirizhan.


    The influence of the first generation of Huoying is so great that the Presbyterian group will not watch their power fall. Therefore, they almost found Tuan Zang, the second generation of Huoying disciple. Tuan Zang is qualified to be the leader of this generation of Presbyterian group, not only in strength but also in status.


    Naturally, Tuan Zang was upgraded from the fire shadow consultant to the leader of the Presbyterian group. Starting from the public interest, Tuan Zang no longer had a heart with ape flying.


    In private, Tuan Zang thought that after three generations abdicated, it would be his turn to be Huoying. Yes, Tuan Zang never gave up his dream of being Huoying from beginning to end. It was only after his good friend became Huoying that he pressed down his desire.


    He has already thought about it. After the three generations abdicate, he will be in the upper position. He will stick to it for a few years and work hard to develop Muye better. When Sanren, maoshuo and the next generation of ninjas have enough seniority, he will give up his position.


    But I didn''t expect that a wave of Feng Shui door came out in the middle. Whoever was taken away from the position of Huoying won''t be in a good mood, right?


    Why can the younger generation of wave Feng Shui gate become the shadow of fire instead of me? Why is everyone optimistic about this wave of wind and water gate, and even their own master has no objection?


    With such a mind, Tuan Zang finally embarked on the road that is no different from the parallel world.


    ¡­¡­


    Two flowers bloom, one for each, not to mention that Muye village is preparing how to deal with Yuzhi bochen''s challenge. After Chen separated Mudun, he stayed in Yuren village and waited for the final battle three days later.


    Yes, Chen gave the five powers an ultimatum just three days later. He had enough time to come to the world. He had no time to write any more. In order to finish his work in the first World War, Chen gave the forbearance world the greatest time and asked them to gather the largest people to stop themselves.


    After this war, the world will usher in the final peace.


    In the age when Erzhu and Naruto were still babies, there was no qianshouzhu, no yuzhiboban, and no six immortals. No one in the world could stop Chen Yitong from unifying the human world.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In order to prevent Yuzhi bochen''s "conspiracy" and maintain the "peace" in their hearts, the five powers finally abandoned their hatred and made concerted efforts to defeat Chen, the great demon king.


    Therefore, within a few days after the end of the Third World War, the fourth World War began.


    Different from the previous World War of tolerance, this world war of tolerance is that all countries unite to deal with one person. Ordinary people who receive the news can''t help but be in an uproar.


    The Ninjas are not so surprised by the civilians. After all, the tolerance world is too far away from the civilian world. They don''t know Chen''s fear at all.


    Especially those who have contacted Yuzhi bochen, only they can understand how terrible Chen''s strength is.


    Zhongyan Valley, this is the battlefield chosen by Chen. The battlefield here is open and not afraid of innocent sacrifice.


    Originally, Muye disagreed. After all, it belongs to the border of fire and can''t stand the opposition of other countries. However, Muye had to agree. After all, there is no better choice.


    Muye''s people can clearly see that after they bite their teeth and promise, the faces of other countries show an expression of schadenfreude.


    In Zhongyan Valley, Chen stood alone on the head of yuzhiboban, closed his eyes, and didn''t pay attention to the Ninjas gathered at the bottom.


    The strength has reached his level, and the quantity has no effect on him. Even the shadow level strong is just a punch in his eyes.


    Only the Super Shadow level and the God of tolerance can barely survive several rounds in his hand.


    "Have you finally arrived?" Chen slowly opened his eyes, looked at the restless crowd below, and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    Chen''s eyes stared round. At the moment, a pair of reincarnation eyes showed in front of everyone without reservation. This may be the first time Chen has shown his strength without reservation since he came to the world.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let me say something."


    Yuzhi bochen stood in the air and looked down at the people. Chen slowly said, "if you want to know my name, I won''t say much. I have only one purpose!"


    Chen stretched out a finger and pointed to the people: "that is the unified tolerance world!"


    Even if he had known Chen''s purpose for a long time, he couldn''t help but be in an uproar when he heard Chen say it himself.


    "Asshole! How can you be so arrogant! "


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "You big devil, give back my companion''s life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Chen frowned. When he spoke, he couldn''t help but bring a trace of coercion. The powerful momentum pressed them to lift their heads.


    Those shadow level strongmen couldn''t move, not to mention the cannon fodder like zhongendure. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Good... Strong!" People can''t help thinking subconsciously

 Chapter 748

    Feeling the powerful momentum emitted by Chen, the people on the field couldn''t help trembling. This... What kind of existence did they provoke?


    Seeing that the field was finally quiet, Chen nodded with satisfaction and continued to say, "I''m not discussing with you, I''m informing you, I! Yuzhi bochen! Unify the whole world of tolerance! "


    Until this time, people had to face up to what Yuzhi bochen said.


    Yes, it''s not a negotiation, it''s an order! Chen is telling them!


    "Hum! Talk big! " Although they know Chen''s strength is super, they can''t wait to die. The fourth generation Lei Ying snorted coldly.


    Looking at Chen with hate eyes, they suffered the most from the looting of the tailed beast. They not only lost two tailed beasts, but also his brother chilabi is still lying in bed.


    None of the five shadows present did not hate Chen, so Lei Ying''s hatred of Chen was the highest.


    "You don''t seem convinced?" Chen glanced at the thunder shadow of the fourth generation and said faintly.


    Yu Zhi bochen looked at him like this. Lei Yingai, the fourth generation, was a little guilty. He flashed aside and hid behind others, pretending that it was none of my business.


    AI is not a fool even though he talks about the head iron. He knows that the gap between them is separated by a deep gully. How can he be so iron as to rush to fight?


    This is not a head iron, this is a fool.


    "Hum!" Chen Leng snorted and did not recognize the four generations of Lei Ying, but looked at the people: "what else do you want to say?"


    People, look at me, I look at you. Finally, three generations of local films came forward to speak. After all, he is the oldest among the five films. He has experienced World War I, World War II and World War III. he is qualified to speak.


    "I want to ask your excellency, why do you want to take away the tailrace of our village, and why do you want to launch a war to unify the whole tolerance world? The tailrace is the property of every village. It doesn''t seem very proper for you to take it away for no reason? "


    "Rules?" Chen sneered: "what''s the relationship between rules and me? My words are rules? Wasn''t the tailed beast assigned to you by the thousand hand column? What''s wrong with me taking it away now. "


    "As for the unified tolerance world you said? Don''t you think the tolerance world is too chaotic now? In just a few decades, there have been three world wars, which is nothing more than the reason why too many countries are not conducive to rule. After unifying the whole world, where will there be so many assholes? "


    "Nonsense! Each of our tolerance villages has its own traditions and characteristics. Although there are more disputes among countries, what is this? Anyway, our fog hidden village will never let you succeed! Who knows what the hell is in your mind! "


    The fourth generation Shuiying cangya has not been killed and controlled by Yuzhi Boban at this time. Although he has also been pulled away from the tail beast in his body by Chen, he is at least the shadow of a village. Although his strength has decreased, he is not unable to move.


    Cang Shi looked at Chen with indignant eyes. It''s too embarrassing. It''s really too embarrassing.


    As a dignified water shadow, Yuzhi bochen forcibly abducted him without knowing it and took away the tail beast in his body. He didn''t react until the tail beast in his body was pulled away. What kind of humiliation is this?


    Even now, he doesn''t dare to tell people how the tail animal in his body was pulled away. He can''t tell people that when he wakes up, he finds that the tail animal in his body is gone?


    It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    "Aren''t you just afraid that your interests will be violated? What are you doing with such a high sounding voice? " Chen sneered. These guys, doesn''t Chen know what they think?


    From the middle of the parallel world, I have seen through this guy for a long time. He said it with high sounding. In fact, the dark side in his heart is full. He can fight for a little interest and call it contributing to his village.


    In fact, it is just difficult to put down the power in hand. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the organization had become bigger and bigger, coupled with the deterrence of yuzhiboban, what''s more, Sasuke made a fuss at the five tolerance conference, they wouldn''t have united so easily.


    Although they were washed white in the end, they couldn''t avoid it. That''s what they thought in their hearts. Those dirty politicians.


    A group of politicians, even if they pretend to be kind, can''t hide the dirty activities in their hearts.


    Chen looked at them with a sneer, and his reincarnation eyes suddenly widened. The outline of circle by circle looked terrible. Under Chen''s line of sight, no one dared to look at it at all.


    Before that, AI and cangya, who put on a lot of gimmicks, not to mention, under the special care of Chen, the two people couldn''t raise their heads at all. If they weren''t strong, I''m afraid they are no better than those who bear it.


    "I repeat, I''m not talking about discussion, I''m informing you. Do you understand? "


    Five shadows sighed: "then there''s no need to talk?"


    "Fight!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    The five shadows roared, and chakra surged in his body, and broke away from the power of Chen momentum in a moment.


    Seeing that their own shadow was so powerful, they couldn''t help but boost their morale.


    However, his family knows his family affairs, and the five shadows can clearly feel that while chakra is in his luck body, the disturbing pressure disappears. It is obvious that Chen took the initiative to put it away.


    It is impossible for them to break free from the shackles of Chen so easily¡° It seems that this is a fierce battle! " When the five people looked at each other, they saw each other''s helplessness and bitter smile from their eyes.


    However, now it is difficult to ride a tiger and have to be launched. At this time, it is inevitable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!" The fourth generation Lei Yingai took a look at the others, then summoned up chakra in his body and formed a blue and purple chakra coat on the body surface.


    This is the unique endurance skill of yunnincun. It can attach the thunder attribute chakra in its body to the body surface to form a layer of thunder attribute chakra armor.


    It can not only greatly improve its own defense ability, but also stimulate cells with ray attribute chakra, so that it can have faster and stronger speed and power. It can be used in combination with body art, with infinite power.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Lei Li hot hoe!"


    The fourth generation thunder shadow suddenly rushed to Yuzhi bochen, bent his arm and hammered at Yuzhi bochen

 Chapter 749

    "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of light and heavy rocks!"


    Seeing the fourth generation of Lei Ying AI swooping towards Yuzhi bochen, where does the third generation of Tu Ying still not know AI''s intention?


    With the distance between AI and Yu Zhibo Chen, it is impossible to attack Chen in an instant. The fighter is fleeting.


    If you can''t start before Chen doesn''t react, they may be miserable after that.


    In a hurry, the three generations of earth shadow''s sharp eyes added a heavy and heavy rock skill to AI in advance to make his speed to a higher level.


    "Arcane chakra line!"


    Scorpion has sharp eyes. Seeing the actions of three generations of earth shadow and AI''s previous actions, he probably understands their intentions. His puppet skill can''t help them, but he has chakra line.


    Shoot a chakra line at Ai''s feet.


    AI took the opportunity to step on the chakra line and raise his figure to a higher level again.


    Seeing this, Bofeng Watergate was not idle. He threw two special bitterness towards Yuzhi bochen, one in front of AI, and the other went straight to Yuzhi bochen.


    Even the fourth generation Shuiying cangya began to print. His ninja is not suitable to participate in this cooperation, but he can also cooperate with several people''s actions in other ways.


    Yu Zhibo snorted coldly and didn''t stop him. He wanted everyone to know that he was not in the same world with them.


    Their attacks are all useless. Even if their number is doubled, even if their number is doubled, it will have no effect at all.


    Even the original Yuzhi wave spot can''t be piled up just by the number of people, not to mention the current Yuzhi wave Chen?


    The biggest threat to Chen is not the number of people, but their mentality of preferring death to surrender.


    After all, Chen intended to unify the whole tolerance world, not to kill them all.


    This group of people present can be said to be the backbone of the whole forbearance community. Each forbearance village has sent out almost all the Ninjas except for leaving some normal defense hands.


    If you catch all the people in front of you, the Ninja profession can basically be said to be over.


    Chen didn''t have such a plan. He smiled coldly and watched all kinds of Ninja Dance towards him.


    Seeing their own shadow attack, the people below certainly didn''t look at it and began to seal one after another. Because AI was still there, they didn''t release their Ninja at the first time.


    They are waiting, waiting for an opportunity. If AI successfully hits Chen, Chen will face the sea of Ninja tide.


    "Go to hell!" Ai saw the characteristics of the wave Feng Shui gate thrown out, and knew that the wave Feng Shui gate was just in case. He held it out with his other hand, widened his eyes, and waved it out with the other hand.


    The thunder and lightning in his hand made a loud sound and rushed towards Chen.


    The murderous spirit of AI can be felt all the way.


    Chen stretched out a hand, and the reincarnation eye in his eyes began to move slowly.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    "Bang!" With a sound, AI''s body close to Yuzhi bochen was quickly pushed away by a strong air current. He had no balance point in the air. He was like a small sailboat in the storm, shaking and could be destroyed at any time.


    "No!" Seeing this, Tu Ying couldn''t help feeling anxious and quickly made a seal with his hands.


    "Life of Tu Dun Kaidi!"


    "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall!"


    However, at the moment, the speed of earth shadow and water shadow is not as fast as that of wave wind and water gate.


    Who''s Watergate? He is known as the existence of yellow flash. After learning the flying thunder god skill of the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands, his speed is one of the fastest in the tolerance world.


    I saw the Watergate quickly put down a bitterness on the ground. The whole person disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of Lei Ying the next second.


    "How strong!"


    However, as soon as he got to Lei Ying''s side, he felt the air rushing to his face.


    Under this air current, the wave wind water gate almost didn''t stand firm. Put your hand on Lei Ying and force yourself to stabilize with the help of Lei Ying''s power,.


    This is also a matter of no way. If he is not in a stable environment, his flying Thor skill can''t be used at all.


    Now he is not the super strong man of later generations. Now the Watergate is still a little too tender. In the Shenluo Tianzheng of Chen, if you don''t stabilize chakra in your body, you can''t perform the art of flying Thunder God.


    It is at this time that Watergate can feel the strength of Lei Ying''s body. You know, as soon as Watergate came, it was unbearable. It was only the second afterwave. Lei Ying resisted Chen''s first wave of attack.


    It''s not easy to keep yourself from getting hurt at this moment.


    Forced to stabilize his body, Watergate held Lei Ying in one hand and appeared on the ground the next second.


    "How close!" After the Watergate landed, he said with lingering fear.


    Fortunately, Chen''s attack went to Lei Ying and did not affect the Ninjas in the end. After Chen''s attack, Watergate couldn''t believe what a disaster it would be if such an attack went to the Ninja coalition.


    After safety, Lei Ying''s old face was red. He didn''t think that he was saved by Watergate. He must know that the war between several forbearance villages, except for sand tolerance, is that the cloud is burning with their leaves.


    I still feel sorry here. As a result, Watergate didn''t mind at all.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Lei Ying saw his face and said shyly. Thank you. It''s not easy for a person like him to say it.


    "It''s all right! We are all allies. We just want to help each other. " Watergate smiled. In the sun, her golden hair looked shiny. Hexi''s smile made people feel endless warmth.


    Just as there is a sun in the sky and a sun of Hexi on the earth.


    "Watergate is Watergate in the end. It can glitter wherever it is!" Three generations of fire shadow behind, looking at the smiling wave wind water gate, I couldn''t help sighing.


    Watergate is the next Huoying appointed by him. He sees every move of ape flying and day cutting. He is a good child. Otherwise, day cutting will not put Watergate among Huoying candidates.


    Facts have proved that Watergate has lived up to his trust. Even former enemies have not hesitated when it is time to unite.


    "That''s not true. Don''t look whose disciple it is!" I also looked at Watergate and said proudly. Second generation Huoying and others didn''t come because they wanted to stay in the village. Except for those people, all the Ninjas in the village came, including Zilai

 Chapter 750

    "That''s, then you don''t see whose disciple it is." He patted his chest and said proudly.


    As for the disciple of Watergate, he spent a lot of time and thought. It can be said that Watergate was completely cultivated as the son of fate.


    Watching that little child grow up into a magna of tolerance and become the pillar of wood leaves, I can''t help but feel a sense of comfort. I can''t help feeling that I''m getting old.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the imps in those years are now able to guard the fire shadow of Muye." The third generation of Huoying sighed gently. It seemed that she thought of something and kept silent about Watergate.


    "Now it is basically certain that these people will endure, and even endure will not play a great role in this battle. Anyway, there is only one enemy. Instead of letting them die here in vain, it is better to evacuate early."


    Watergate Hexi''s face was slightly dignified. He looked up at Yuzhi bochen and pinched his hands.


    In the previous short contact, Watergate deeply felt the strength of Yuzhi bochen. In the face of absolute strength, the human sea tactics did not work at all.


    Watergate turned and proposed to several shadows. Even, if you can, for those whose strength has not reached the shadow level or above, Watergate suggested to evacuate immediately while it is still time.


    After listening to Watergate''s statement, several shadows have different faces. Lei Yingai of the fourth generation has the same opinion with Watergate. Only he and Watergate have the most intuitive understanding of Chen''s strength.


    Although several other shadows have overestimated Chen''s strength as much as possible, it seems that it is not enough compared with what Chen showed before.


    Under their strong advice, the eyes of the remaining three shadows flickered.


    "Wasn''t there information that Yuzhi bochen''s strength was just so?" The fourth generation Shuiying cangya is unwilling.


    In the most tolerant villages, he had the least contact with Chen. He didn''t have a very intuitive understanding of Yu Chen''s strength. Even if Chen took away the tail beast in his body without being aware of it, he also thought that Chen was just a sneaky person and didn''t have the strength to be proud of the world.


    Several people kept talking and even arguing. Chen didn''t fall into a well. He just wanted to tell everyone with his strong strength that he is invincible now. Even if there is any conspiracy, it''s useless in front of him.


    After discussion, the five finally made up their minds.


    "Everyone listens to the order, but their strength is not up to tolerance. All step back by a kilometer, no! All back 5000 meters! Now, do it now! "


    The two sides took a step back and held back the middle and lower forbearance, but retained the middle force above the upper forbearance.


    Although they didn''t understand why their leaders suddenly issued such orders, their habit of executing orders all year round made them retreat as soon as they received the orders.


    Suddenly, the number of people on the field dropped sharply by at least 65%, and the remaining 35% Ninja strength was all above Shangren. This force, no matter which country it is placed in, is a force that can not be underestimated.


    "Oh? Drive away all the small mole ants, leaving only the big mole ants? " Yuzhi bochen was surprised by Wuren''s courage.


    Normally, it should be the strength consumed by those who bear down and fight in front of the array, and finally the final attack is launched by their middle forces.


    I don''t know where they came from. They even held back all the cannon fodder. It seems that their sense of Chen''s strength has risen to a level comparable to the God of tolerance, and even vaguely stronger than the God of tolerance.


    "Oh, you are conscious." Yuzhi bochen stepped on the void, walked slowly forward a few steps, lowered his head and looked down at the Ninjas below.


    "But have you ever heard a word?" Chen squatted down slowly, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Whether it''s a big mole ant or a small mole ant, it''s just a mole ant after all. Stepping on one mole ant is no different from stepping on several mole ants!"


    Then Chen stared round and stepped on it. The void was trampled, and this foot seemed as if the air had been crushed, sending out the roar of shell explosion.


    "Dong!"


    A torrent of Qi, centered on Chen, attacked everyone below.


    In front of the serious Chen, no matter who comes, it doesn''t help. There is no way to stop Chen''s action.


    The powerful sound barrier is transmitted down from the air, and the powerful force turns the whole area into a vacuum in an instant. The air within a radius of kilometers is emptied by Yuzhi bochen in an instant.


    People at the bottom only felt that their breathing was sluggish, and they couldn''t produce a little oxygen in their bodies at all. In desperation, they had to hold their breath.


    Fortunately, they are not ordinary ninjas. Even if they change external breathing to internal breathing, they will not lack oxygen in a short time.


    However, this is only the first step. The terrible sound barrier did not disappear after emptying the air.


    At the moment when everyone held their breath, a terrible oppression from overhead came.


    As we all know, the gravity factor in the vacuum environment is different from the general situation. First of all, there is a strong pressure on the head to press them all into meat patties.


    Maybe they have strong ninjas who can barely resist, but their internal organs can''t resist at all.


    In this ninja world, body art has only developed to the stage of external practice, and no one knows the method of internal organ practice.


    Under the strong pressure, Rao was as strong as the five shadows and had to bend down and bow slightly to the ground. Not to mention those guys who can''t bear it.


    One after another lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Many ninjas turned into a mass of meat mud because they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Just one move made everyone of the Ninja coalition force have to bow down and become a minister. The strength of Yuzhi bochen is so terrible!


    Seeing ninjas turn into a mass of meat mud because they can''t bear the pressure, the five shadows are almost broken.


    "Bold madman, how dare you!"


    "It seems that I never said I didn''t dare do anything to you?" Chen looked at the ugly ninjas below.


    The smile on his face gradually converged and said coldly, "since you dare to come, you must be ready to die."


    "You, you guy... Are you a devil!"

 Chapter 751

    Under the fierce pressure of Yuzhi bochen, a steady stream of people died because they couldn''t bear the pain.


    Under the pressure of vacuum, they all turned into a mass of paralytic meat and mud, looking extremely cruel.


    A large number of ninjas died. Just Chen''s blow, the dead ninjas could be worth more than the first World War.


    "Me? I''m not a demon. " Yuzhi bochen smiled and showed his white teeth. No one could imagine that such a sunny and hee man would be a murderous devil.


    "People always die in war, don''t they? Now that you are ready to come, you should also be ready to die. " Yuzhi bochen''s joking voice came through the vacuum and spread into everyone''s mind.


    "I never said I was a good man. Since I came out to mix, I will pay it back sooner or later. When you wielded the butcher''s knife, did you ever think that you would be slaughtered one day? "


    Yuzhi bochen''s cold voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "The war, for the sake of the village and the protection of civilians, is really good. After using this high sounding reason as an excuse, I have no burden in my heart?"


    "What you say is so nice, but it''s not for your own interests? Or, how many of you ninjas really pay attention to civilians? How many people really think about those civilians? "


    "No! No, none of you! "


    Yuzhi bochen''s words seemed to enlighten the deaf. Everyone looked a little ashamed.


    Indeed, what they say is to protect civilians for the sake of the village, in fact, it is for themselves after all.


    When the village is broken, civilians can still survive safely. After all, it is impossible for everyone in the world to be ninjas. There will still be civilians after all.


    The village is broken. The civilians can''t change the name of a village and continue to live. Anyway, under whose rule is life not life?


    On the contrary, those ninjas, once the village is broken, will be like rootless duckweed. No village will take them in, and no village dares to take them in. They drift away all day and live a vagrant life.


    They will never allow themselves to accept such a life.


    Besides, in the course of carrying out their tasks over the years, they have slaughtered villagers in other countries. Isn''t it rare?


    Today you slaughtered dozens of people, and tomorrow I''ll kill hundreds of people. Ordinary people in other countries are not protected by themselves. If they reveal their whereabouts and reveal mission secrets, the village will suffer a greater blow. Ordinary people don''t have a stable living environment.


    Yuzhi bochen''s words didn''t stop. He told them again and again and denounced the Ninjas in the world from the perspective of civilians again and again.


    Chen''s voice is not only transmitted to people''s ears, but also spread all over the world and everyone''s ears through chakra.


    Everyone in the world can hear Yuzhi bochen''s questions one by one.


    Those civilians knelt down excitedly after hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, even if they didn''t know where the voice came from.


    But they had already decided that the voice was from heaven and the man sent by the gods to save them!


    No one has ever really put themselves in their shoes. Continuous wars make people living in this world worried every day for fear that the next moment the Ninja''s butcher''s knife will swing at their neck.


    However, now someone has finally replaced them, happened for them, and told them what they wanted to say for a long time. How can they not be excited.


    One after another fell to the ground and worshipped the holy position in their hearts.


    Under Chen''s questioning, a group of ninjas couldn''t help lowering their proud heads. Yes, they kept talking about protecting civilians and enjoying their offerings. In the end, they didn''t really look at them.


    A sense of shame filled the ninjas.


    "No! This, this is magic! " I also heard Chen''s voice in the thousand hands of Muye village. Half of it, I woke up and found that the people around me had long been confused. I couldn''t help being alarmed.


    But the thousand hand gate can''t act rashly, because Chen''s words have already aroused the anger in the hearts of a crowd. If the thousand hand gate had gained great prestige during the time when it was a fire shadow, perhaps the whole Muye village would have mutinied.


    "I hope there will be no accident in Zhongyan Valley!" Thousands of hands looked at the distance and muttered.


    The same example is not only in Muye village, but also in other tolerant villages. But they can''t bear that the village has no one who can frighten the scene like the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands.


    The long resentful civilians completely ignored the Ninjas that once frightened them and launched a civilian riot.


    The remaining ninjas were also affected and cowered and retreated in the face of the villagers'' counterattack.


    A civilian led anti Ninja unification ¡¤ 1 rule ¡¤ 1 revolution ¡¤ 1 life ¡¤ 1 rise ¡¤ 1 righteousness was launched vigorously. Historians of later generations commented that this time Qi ¡¤ 1 righteousness was a just act completely dominated by the people for freedom and peace.


    Looking at the group below who were ashamed of themselves, Yu zhibochen showed a sneer on his face. How can these guys who have not been baptized by the society ¡¤ 1 meeting ¡¤ 1 Lord ¡¤ 1 righteousness understand the power of our magnificent mouth and gun in the great heaven!


    Even Naruto''s mouth gun of turning over and over and saying that sentence can touch people in the world. Chen is a person who has been baptized by various thoughts of Chinese netizens. Who can''t?


    Most ninjas have put down their weapons because of Yuzhi bochen''s words and looked at their companions with blank eyes.


    "We... Are we really wrong?"


    They don''t understand whether they are right or wrong. If it''s wrong, what''s the point of them coming to stop Chen''s behavior? What''s the point of those dead?


    Without giving these thinking people a buffer time, Chen continued to talk.


    After a few words, even the five films couldn''t help touching slightly.


    Among them, the most deeply affected is the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind Watergate. Watergate was originally born by civilians, so it naturally understands the demands of those civilians.


    Combined with what he saw and experienced when he was a child, he found that he had no way to refute every word Chen said.


    "Maybe... We... We''re really wrong."

 Chapter 752

    Everyone was immersed in the atmosphere deliberately created by Yuzhi bochen. They unloaded their defenses, put down their weapons and began to reflect on their actions.


    Those family ninjas are fine, but they have some guilt in their hearts. As for those civilian ninjas, they have some doubts about life.


    Once upon a time, I was just a civilian. I was also looking up and afraid of the profession of ninja. After I was lucky to be a ninja, my heart was changing imperceptibly.


    I don''t know when, they have gradually distinguished themselves from civilians, and some even don''t pay attention to civilians.


    There is more than one such ninja. Many civilian ninjas really think so. Although a small number of ninjas don''t think so, they still can''t help thinking about it.


    Because Yuzhi bochen''s words, no one let go.


    "Well, what can I do?" People with guilt naturally have stubborn people. Shuiying cangya of the fourth generation is a member of Xueji family and is naturally considering for his family.


    After Chen''s magic trick, he was also the first batch of people to wake up from the magic trick. He didn''t pay much attention to civilians in his heart. Although he was the shadow of a village, the civilians in Wuyin village were indeed the worst of all countries.


    Seeing Yuzhi bochen agitated everyone, everyone lost their intention to fight, and even several films in forbearance village had no desire to fight, which made him particularly unwilling.


    It was that guy who pulled the tail beast away from his body. He didn''t even find it. How can this be? Isn''t this hitting him in the face!


    "Asshole!" Cangya murmured.


    "Alas, the people can''t use it." Seeing this situation, where did the three generations of fire shadow ape fly and cut the sun? It''s not clear what the form is at the moment?


    Ape flying day cut just sighed in his heart. As a passer-by, why don''t you understand what Yuzhi bochen thinks?


    He clearly wants to provoke the struggle between civilians and noble ninjas. After provoking the dispute between them, ninjas will be divided into two factions.


    Although this trend has existed in the past, under the repression of various villages and the open and covert struggle between various villages, the struggle between the two is just an internal struggle. In the face of foreign enemies, they can still join hands.


    But now, Chen brazenly put the struggle between the two in the open. It is from this time that the family ninja and the civilian Ninja will no longer have the possibility to unite.


    This method is clearly a trick only used by experienced politicians. Moderates such as ape fly often use this method. It is precisely in this way that Muye can develop when he is in control.


    This, this is clearly his copy means.


    "Three generations of adults, what should we do now?" The Watergate came forward and asked softly.


    Now he can''t control the situation alone. Looking at the Ninjas with no intention of war, Watergate just feels a deep chill in his heart.


    Although he was deeply touched, it was a shadow after all, and his viewing direction was always different. Watergate only saw Chen''s short words, which disintegrated everyone''s war intention.


    This son is so terrible!


    Ape flying day beheading naturally saw the tired look at the bottom of Watergate''s eyes. His highest combat power was a little shaken. There was no suspense about the war.


    If you fight by force, not to mention that the people under you obey the Yin and the Yang. After all, as ninjas, they can still carry out orders, but they will certainly have other ideas later.


    Even, their current state, whether they can play Chen or er.


    "Oh, we lost!" Ape fly can only sigh and say helplessly.


    In the current situation, it''s useless for anyone to come, even if it''s the original God of tolerance. Even more, if forced fighting, it will cause the rebellious thoughts of ninjas.


    Seeing this, Chen didn''t stop. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused. Now the fire is not enough. He has to add another fire.


    "War always kills people. At that time, the family will be broken and the family will be separated. Neither civilians nor family ninjas can avoid it. "


    "No one can guarantee whether they will die in the next battle. There are no invincible people in the world. Once they die, what should parents, wives and children, relatives and friends do?"


    "As the head of the family, if he dies, what about his wife, old parents and starving children?"


    "Even if there is a pension, how can you make up for the pain of losing loved ones?"


    "Your parents have worked hard to bring you up. They don''t want you to kill many enemies on the battlefield, nor do they want you to stand in a high position. They just want you to live a safe and happy life!"


    "Marry a good wife, marry a good man, have a child, and then slowly watch your children grow up, marry a wife and have children!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen''s words are like an old man, telling his words for most of his life, but they really enter everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, both family ninjas and civilian ninjas burst into tears.


    "My son!"


    "Father, father!"


    "Brother! You died miserably! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, where do people not know that the coalition has failed this time?


    Not to mention those ordinary ninjas, even people in high positions like them can''t help being touched by Chen''s words.


    The reason why people are human is that people can think. Everyone has human nature. Even those who commit great crimes and evil will have the seed of kindness in their hearts. It is not that they are not good, but that the seed of kindness has not sprouted.


    Once the seeds germinate, no matter how evil people do, they will become good people.


    Since then, the five powers have united to attack Yuzhi bochen''s Ninja coalition and failed.


    It was not defeated by Yuzhi bochen''s invincible strength, but by Yuzhi bochen''s earnest and kind inducement and Chen''s three inch invincible tongue!


    People''s faces are inevitably embarrassed. How energetic were they before they set out for the war? And now how embarrassed?


    PS: I feel embarrassed about this story

 Chapter 753

    This time, the five powers did not get any benefits, and even lost a large number of ninjas. Most importantly, almost all Ninja civilians were shaken by Yuzhi bochen.


    Not only did they not benefit from this battle, they almost couldn''t guarantee their status. Influenced by Yuzhi bochen, the position of their village shadow is in danger.


    The people of the five great countries returned to their village with their men dejected. After the failure, they could only wait quietly for Chen''s next move.


    They believe that Chen will never just say a few words. There must be something big they don''t know.


    Sure enough, two days later, Chen released a message to the world through the microphone of Yuren village.


    Chen announced that he was about to unify the whole tolerance community, and sent invitations to the names of all countries in each tolerance village to "invite" them to discuss various matters after the reunification of all countries.


    Once the news was sent out, it aroused the nerves of all countries. Although they knew Chen would move, they didn''t expect Chen''s action to come so fast.


    No country dare not come. Not to mention that Chen has the strength to suppress the forbearance community, more importantly, this meeting will completely shuffle the forces of the forbearance community.


    No country dare not ignore it. What if all countries don''t come? Not only can they not get the cake, but they will even be hated by other countries. Civilians at home will not understand.


    As a ruler, after this expedition, no one dared to ignore the power of civilians.


    Especially for those small countries without formal tolerance village, they dare not underestimate the power of civilians. In this turbulent era, they urgently need to find a new backer. At present, Yuzhi bochen is a good target.


    So these small countries are even more active than the people of the big five.


    When the people from the five major countries came late, Yuren village had long become very busy. These days, it can be said that Miyan and others in changmen were busy.


    But looking at the smiles on their faces, they enjoyed it. After all, this is their lifelong dream. And they are fighting for it.


    Originally, they all thought that in their lifetime, they might not see the day when there was no war for the unification of tolerance circles. As a result, they didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly.


    For this reason, Xiao Nan did not laugh at the two guys these two days. They were happy like a fat man with hundreds of kilograms. They just touched their heads and smiled, and did not deny it.


    "Brother Chen, you call me?" The long door knocked on the door of Yuzhi bochen. When he got the answer, he came in and couldn''t help wondering.


    Recently, he is really busy to death, not only to maintain the order of the rain country, but also to adjust the disputes between several countries.


    In these years of war, which country has no hatred? Miyan changmen dare not allow them to practice martial arts in the rain country. This is an opportunity won by Yuzhi bochen "with great difficulty", but it can''t be lost in their hands.


    Fortunately, Xiaonan was deterred. Xiaoren village, which did not have a strong shadow level, was also able to maintain the situation thanks to Xiaonan, a strong shadow level.


    However, although there is no war, there are still some small conflicts. Miyan is dealing with the matter. Changmen is also ready to rush there. As a result, he is told that Chen has something to find him.


    "Changmen, what do you think of this tolerance world?" Yuzhi bochen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the long door with pity.


    In front of this guy, his parents died when he was a child. He may not know that his reincarnation eye is not his, but yuzhiboban asked heijue to transplant it to him.


    The poor guy was trained as a means to revive yuzhiboban. In the end, not only his parents died, but also his master himself was killed by him.


    Even his last two relatives, Miyan Xiaonan, died in the plot of yuzhiboban''s resurrection.


    If there was no Chen, his fate could be very tragic, but now it is different. Heijue is dead and ban is dead. No one can control his fate anymore.


    "Tolerance world?" The long door asked in doubt, thought about it, and said with a smile, "the world is very good. I like the world very much. I hope the world can be peaceful all the time. This is not only my wish, but also everyone''s common wish. "


    "So." Chen thought for a moment and suddenly said, "what do you think if I let you be the name after the unification of the tolerance world?"


    "Big name." The long door didn''t respond, "what... What? You let me be your name? No, no, no, no, no, I can''t be a big name. I''m not only powerful, but also prestige. Where do you think I can be a big name? "


    "Besides, don''t you have brother Chen? Aren''t you going to be the big name? "


    "Me?" Chen sighed and said slowly, "I''m not from this world after all. When this thing is over, I''ll leave this world with Xiaonan. It''s impossible to stay here all the time, so I''m not the best choice for Daming."


    "What? Brother Chen, are you leaving? " The long door "Teng" stood up and said anxiously, "can you not leave? We can''t live without you, and the tolerance world can''t live without you. If you leave, what should they do if they have two hearts."


    I have to allow changmen to be anxious. Although he is a little naive, he has also handled things with Miyan for so long. I don''t know that the reason why the tolerance community can unite is entirely due to Chen''s armed suppression.


    Once Chen leaves, without scruples, they may cause disputes again. This time, I''m afraid it will be an unprecedented explosive war. It''s only unknown how many ninjas can survive and how many civilians can survive.


    It is conceivable that the losses will be more than all the previous tolerance wars combined.


    Chen gently shook his head and looked at the long door in front of him. He sighed in his heart. He was still too young.


    "I will arrange everything before I leave. As for the war you said, it will never happen."


    Then Yuzhi bochen sneered, "don''t I know their urination? In fact, as long as they are given enough benefits, they will be more positive than you think. Even if someone wants to break the situation, they will be more crazy to maintain the peace situation. "

 Chapter 754

    Yuzhi bochen sneered. How could he not know the thoughts of those people?


    Chen has long guessed what these politicians think, so he held a tolerance conference this time. While unifying the tolerance community, he also needs to re divide the cake of the tolerance community.


    Peace maintained by force alone cannot last long, so Chen has long divided the tolerance world into several big cakes, which are exclusive to the five major countries, and the remaining leftovers can be eaten by other small countries.


    Only after giving full benefits will they try their best to maintain this peaceful situation. Some people even want to destroy this situation. They can kill those who try to move their interests without long door.


    When changmen heard what Chen said, his lips moved, and he didn''t know what to say to stay.


    "So, you still have to be the big name." Yuzhi bochen stood up, put his hands on the shoulders of the long door, and looked at the long door solemnly: "you are the person I value most."


    "Me?" Changmen shook his head again and again and said, "I can''t. Miyan alone is better than me. I don''t know how much. If he doesn''t do it, not to mention the shadow of the five major countries and the names of the five major countries. Which of them is not qualified to sit in the famous position than me?"


    "People from the five great countries?" Chen smiled: "the position of this big name can be given to anyone, but not to the people of the five major countries. You must be changmen. You don''t want to see this tolerance world become a speech hall of a country?"


    "No matter who sits in the famous position in the five major countries, people in the other four countries will not accept it. Why can he be a famous name, but his own people can''t?"


    "Once the people of the five major countries take this famous position, everything I have done before will fall short. You must not want to see the peace that has come so hard broken?"


    "What about Miyan?" Changmen wondered.


    Chen looked at the long door, some hate iron but not steel. You say this child, why is he so timid? Isn''t it just being a big name? What''s the meaning of pushing around.


    "In fact, changmen, in my eyes, your potential is much higher than Miyan. Speaking of it, pinch is a unique person."


    "Me?"


    "Yes." Chen nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to the eyes of the long door and said, "nothing else, just these eyes. The reincarnation eyes are the unique eyes of the six immortals. In the whole tolerance world, except the six immortals, only you have."


    "Say nothing else, just this pair of eyes that are the only one in the tolerance world, you are the only person to be this big name."


    "But can I really do it?" Changmen is a little embarrassed. It''s really difficult for him to be a big name because of his temperament.


    "No, but!" Yuzhi bochen shouted, "no, it''s OK, even if it''s because of these eyes, the position of this big name, I won''t agree with anyone except you!"


    The long door was speechless.


    "Come on!" Yuzhi bochen patted changmen on the shoulder: "you go down first. I''ll tell you about this first, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    The long door nodded and brought the door carefully.


    Chen looked at the back of the long door and shook his head helplessly. It seems that this matter needs to be planned again.


    One day later, all the people from the five major countries arrived, and all the countries that came to the conference arrived.


    Chen did not wait, but directly started the meeting without giving them time to rest. Chen can''t wait any longer. After solving the things here, Chen will start the journey back immediately. He has no time to continue the quarrel.


    The gathering of more than a dozen leaders, including the five major countries, is the real tolerance conference.


    Where is this discussion? This is clearly a direct order. At least they are also a big name of a country. It is absolutely impossible to agree to all Chen''s requirements so easily.


    Naturally, Chen understood that the reason why he put forward his request in advance was to let these countries quarrel. Otherwise, when they have a slow meeting, they don''t know when they can get on the right track.


    In the face of opposition from other countries, Chen was prepared and divided the cake prepared in advance. In addition to the cake of the five major countries, other countries also divided their due part. This calmed them down again.


    If there are people who agree at the meeting, naturally there are also people who disagree. Bozhiguo Daming, together with his minister cardo, opposed Yuzhi bochen''s proposal and strongly demanded that bozhiguo should receive more cakes.


    However, Chen didn''t pay attention, but went down with a knife. They fell to the ground and suppressed all the dissatisfied voices by means of thunder. So far, there was no dissenting voice in the tolerance talks, and everyone was frightened by Chen''s means.


    How can you use a knife if you don''t agree?


    The following talks went very smoothly. Only when campaigning for fame did countries complain. Everyone thought Chen would be the first big name after national reunification.


    But Chen pushed the long door out. The little guy who was just weak in front of him didn''t look like he could be a good name.


    Chen didn''t say much, just let them see the eyes of changmen.


    Reincarnation eye is the eye of the six immortals in those years. In terms of potential, none of you can compare with him. Although his strength is still relatively young, once he grows up, no one can compare with changmen.


    So far, the talents of the five major countries finally have no objection. They are very clear in their hearts that no matter who becomes a big name, people in the five major countries can''t become a big name, so they didn''t expect a big name from the beginning.


    Just strive for as many interests as possible and make your cake bigger.


    After all the details were discussed, the five great powers, together with all countries, released a news that shocked the world.


    "From today on, the five powers will become a thing of the past. There are no longer five powers in the world, but a complete and unified country with the name of tolerance!"

 Chapter 755

    After discussing the names of various countries and the shadow of forbearance village, a consensus was finally reached.


    The whole tolerance community is unified into one country. The country name is "tolerance". Each country no longer calls itself a country, but divides the five major countries into five regions by region.


    The country of wind is sandbar, the country of water is chuanzhou, the country of earth is tuzhou, the country of fire is Zezhou, the country of thunder is Shanzhou, and other small countries are three continents, Linzhou, muzhou and Liangzhou!


    In the "forbearance" country, the vortex changmen was the first big name, and there was a Presbyterian Council under the big name. The big names of the five major countries served as governors of all States and also served as permanent members of the Presbyterian Council. Subsequently, three Council elders were added, and the governors of the other three continents served concurrently.


    All tolerance villages in all regions were abolished, and the state added a military headquarters. The shadow of Wuren village led the general of the military headquarters. In addition to maintaining their daily army, all military power in all regions was nationalized


    Everyone could not help crying when watching the news jointly released by the five major countries.


    "How many years, how many years, finally, there is no war!"


    After hearing the news that their children and grandchildren had explained the decree, many old people were disappointed.


    The tolerance community has experienced ups and downs. From the Warring States period to now, I don''t know how many wars it has experienced. Finally, today, in this era, it has ended the unnecessary disputes for many years.


    These people have experienced several world wars, and even people who have lived since the first World War.


    They live under the influence of war all the time. Fearing that in a certain war, the Ninjas would carry out the plan of slaughtering the village.


    Now, however, the tolerance community has been unified, and there will be no war from now on. They can''t help crying.


    The only regret is that they are old and will not live long. They may no longer see the prosperity of the unified country.


    No matter how stupid people are, they will understand that after reunification, the whole world will usher in a period of rapid development. As long as they are not fools, they will seize this opportunity. This is a good time to make progress.


    After the founding of the country, it is inevitable that cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods will jump out. For example, those mountain bandits will rebel against tolerance. After the reunification of the country, they will not benefit at all.


    There was no time to deal with them before because all countries were in war and had no time and energy to deal with them.


    Now that the country is unified and there are no foreign enemies, ninjas are bound to focus on these mountain bandits.


    If anyone in the world doesn''t want to see the unity of tolerance, it''s them.


    At this time, the mountain bandits of various countries unite to launch a rebellion. They can never wait to die. They know that people like them who do all kinds of evil will not have a place for them even after the reunification of the country.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight on the spot, starve the timid and support the bold. What if they succeed?


    With this in mind, those mountain bandits launched a series of offensives.


    However, in front of the unified military headquarters, there is no doubt that their offensive is just an ant trying to shake the tree.


    Even the military headquarters did not send out the whole army, but ordered the local garrison to solve the problem by themselves, so as to wipe out the vigorous rebellion. Since then, there was no second voice in the tolerance world.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like an arrow, time is like a shuttle, and a few months pass in the blink of an eye. In the past few months, the world has entered a period of rapid development, from which many people have benefited and many have failed.


    These Yuzhi bochen see in their eyes. The most important thing is that after these months of running in, the unity of tolerance has become a foregone conclusion. The five major countries are not, and the five regions have benefited greatly from it.


    At this time, if someone wants to rebel, they don''t have to do it. The people in the five regions can make them eat and go. Blocking people''s money is tantamount to murder for money.


    The world gradually stabilized, and the burden in Chen''s heart was gradually put down. However, Chen knows that his existence has always been the biggest card in the unity of the world.


    He can''t leave quietly. On the contrary, he must leave in a big way. Looking at changmen''s gradually familiar business level, Yuzhi bochen nodded with satisfaction.


    "Changmen, now the forbearance circle has basically embarked on the normal. Calculate the time. I''m almost like Xiaonan. It''s time to go."


    Hearing Chen''s words, the three of changmen and Xiaonan standing next to Chen were stunned.


    "Finally, is this the time?"


    For a long time, they have deliberately ignored this matter, forced themselves not to think about it, and dealt with it coldly, for fear that Chen would be sad when he suddenly mentioned it.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was really ready to leave, I couldn''t help it.


    Holding tears in the long door''s eyes, he looked at them and whispered, "really, really have to leave?"


    Chen was speechless and nodded. He is not a person without feelings. After getting along for so long, Chen has long regarded them as his brother and sister.


    They are not the leaders of the dawn organization in the world. They are just a group of simple children with great aspirations in their hearts.


    Even if it''s a stone, it''s time to be warm after Wu for so long, not to mention the hearts of the people?


    "I''m not familiar with Daming''s work. The world has not really been peaceful. There are still many rebels. There are more things waiting for us to deal with, and... And... And we don''t want you..."


    Chen sighed a long sigh and gently touched the heads of the three people in changmen. If it was not unnecessary, he really didn''t want to put such a big burden on the three teenagers.


    "The elders of the Presbyterian Council will help you. Naturally, rebellious people will be handled by the military headquarters. People... Always have to grow up. There is no feast in the world. When the time comes, we will naturally leave."


    The long gate lowered his head and remained silent.


    Daming mansion has released a message to the world that Yu zhibochen, the greatest hero of unifying the world and promoting national reunification, will fly up with his companions in three days. Everyone is welcome to visit.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, at the site of Loulan ancient country, everyone witnessed the return of Yuzhi bochen. Since then, the event of Yuzhi bochen has always become a legend in the world for all people to pass on.


    People of all ages may not know who the big name is, but it is absolutely impossible not to know who the hero who calmed the tolerance world is

 Chapter 756

    After the world was completely settled, Yuzhi bochen chose to leave with Xiaonan.


    Two little girls, who originally belong to the world, Chen has no intention to take them away. It is also a good choice for them to continue to live in this peaceful world.


    So Chen deliberately avoided the two little girls a few days before he left. He just didn''t want to see the two little girls reluctant to give up.


    If the world is still in a war before Chen leaves, Chen may consider taking the two little girls away.


    But now there is no war in the whole world. It is undoubtedly the best choice for Chen to leave them in his own world.


    After all, the war in Chen''s own world may be much more serious than the present world. There are all kinds of cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, and all kinds of people with the same hanging.


    Even Yuzhi bochen can''t take care of the two little girls all the time. Staying in this world is their best choice.


    On the journey back, he walked through the wormhole of time and space. This time, Chen didn''t encounter any strange things again, and returned to his own world smoothly.


    When his feet set foot on the solid land, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing: "finally, it''s back. It''s taken too long this time."


    After sighing, Chen found that the Loulan site where he was located was dilapidated, even more dilapidated than when he left.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the tolerance world now.


    Even the dilapidated Loulan site was affected by the war. It can be seen that the fourth World War of tolerance may have entered a white hot stage.


    "Ding, congratulations on the host''s return to his own world. The mission of the ghost country has been completed. Now the task reward has been issued. Ding, the task reward has been issued. Please find it by yourself!"


    "Huh?" Hearing the words of the system, Chen couldn''t help being a little stunned. It took a long time to react. It turned out that it was the task reward of the ghost country to seal Baqi big snake.


    I heard from the system that the task reward of the ghost country would not be issued until it returned to his own world. After so long, Chen had long forgotten this matter. When he heard the prompt of the system, he suddenly remembered that he had such a task reward that he didn''t receive.


    After groping for a long time, he didn''t find anything more on himself, and there was nothing more in the system space, which made Yuzhi bochen confused.


    "System, isn''t the task reward issued? Why can''t I find it?" Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Ding, this task reward is a special reward. The reward has been issued and needs to be found by the host. I wish the host can successfully find the task reward."


    After saying this, the system disappeared and did not continue to answer Chen''s questions.


    "What ghost?" Hearing the systematic answer, Yuzhi bochen felt a headache. What the hell should he find himself? What kind of task reward is this? Never.


    After a system of Tucao, Yu Zhi Bo Chen calmed down and began to make complaints about the system''s hints.


    Generally speaking, task rewards will be issued directly after the completion of tasks, which is similar to the task rewards that you have to find yourself. You''ve never seen or heard of them.


    It means that the task reward this time is completely different from the previous task reward. If it is just a skill or point reward, the system should give it directly instead of making these fancy things.


    "That is to say, the task reward may be a moving thing?" Yuzhi bochen felt his chin and couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s impossible to have weapons. If you have weapons, you should give them to me directly. What can move is either a person or a pet? " Yuzhi bochen gradually began to guess the hint of the system.


    "That is to say, the task reward is actually a pet?" Chen doesn''t believe that the task reward of the system will be a person.


    "According to the general common sense, since I completed the task of the ghost country, that is to say, the task reward is related to the ghost country, maybe it should be in the ghost country. What''s more powerful in the ghost country..."


    "Is it Baqi snake?" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes lit up. Baqi big snake is a good thing. Not only can''t kill, but also disgust your opponent. If you really take Baqi snake as a pet, it may not be impossible.


    "If it''s really Baqi snake, I really have to go to the ghost country. This kind of top-grade pet that can''t kill and disgust people is not common. " Yuzhi bochen''s eyes lit up slightly and groped for a trip to the ghost country.


    There is no doubt that Yuzhi bochen is very smart, but Rao is that no matter how smart he is, he has not guessed the real hint of the system.


    He would never think about the task reward in terms of people. From the beginning, he guessed the wrong direction.


    Just as Yuzhi bochen was preparing to move towards the ghost country, Xiaonan hiding in the space of Chen system suddenly sent out an induction.


    "What''s the matter?" After receiving Xiaonan''s induction, Chen released Xiaonan from the system space. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Nan came out of the system space, stepped on the sand, looked a little trance, her body shook for a while, and soon reacted.


    Looking at the completely different scene from before, Xiao Nan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Chen and asked, "we... Have come back?"


    Chen nodded.


    "Finally back." Xiao Nan raised his hand and looked confused. After living in the world over there for so many years, he had long been used to the days of having companions. He suddenly returned to his own world and felt a trace of discomfort and a trace of strangeness.


    It seems that he saw the resistance in Xiaonan''s eyes. Chen smiled and understood Xiaonan''s worry. He came forward and patted Xiaonan on the shoulder: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    With a smile, Yuzhi bochen was really reassuring. Looking at Chen''s back, although the guy in front of him was still very young, he could see the greatness behind him.


    Just like Xiao Nan standing behind Chen at the moment, he was deeply attracted by Chen''s not very wide but extremely solid shoulders.


    "Well, yes, yes. Aren''t you still there? " Xiaonan looked at Yuzhi bochen and muttered to himself

 Chapter 757

    Xiao Nan looked at Yu Zhi bochen, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and muttered to himself, "yes, you are still there, thanks to you."


    Xiaonan has never been an independent person. At the beginning, he relied on Miyan, and after Miyan died, he relied on changmen.


    Now Miyan and changmen are gone, but Xiaonan once again found the possibility that she can rely on in Yuzhi bochen.


    It''s hard to say. Xiao Nan''s temperament is so easy-going. As long as there are relatives around, no matter how, even if it is a corner, it is not unacceptable.


    Xiaonan looked at Yuzhi bochen''s back and smiled. The light shone into her heart and injected a trace of new hope into her scarred heart. It also made her full of haze and hope again.


    "Come on, we should go." Seeing Xiao Nan standing in place, he just smiled and nodded without any intention to move, Yuzhi bochen had to remind him.


    "Oh, oh." With renewed hope, Xiaonan''s pace can''t help being much lighter. It''s good to live in seclusion if there is no revenge for changmen''s great revenge.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Nan had such an idea in his heart.


    With a brisk pace, Xiaonan jumped forward step by step, followed Chen and said with a smile: "where should we go now?"


    "Country of ghosts!"


    Although I don''t know why Chen went to the ghost country, Xiao Nan wisely didn''t ask any questions, but followed Chen''s back.


    Carrying Xiaonan, they moved towards the ghost country together. Chen didn''t see many people along the way, leaving only Cangyi corpses and baijue corpses turned into big trees. On the contrary, the living people didn''t see much.


    Chen frowned and walked all the way. He was also a little anxious in his heart.


    It took too much time to go to another time and space this time. I didn''t know when the war had been going on.


    Thinking like this, Chen can''t allow himself to know nothing. When he comes to the battlefield, he doesn''t know anything.


    Several Mu Dun were separated and ordered them to inquire about the situation earlier. Chen didn''t stay much, but continued to speed up his pace.


    "We have to solve the immediate problem as soon as possible." Chen thought so in his heart.


    After accelerating the speed, Xiaonan could not bear it. After all, she was still a girl. According to Chen''s speed, even if she was a Super Shadow strong, she couldn''t bear it.


    Simply, Chen continues to take Xiaonan into the system space. Without Xiaonan''s hindrance, Chen''s speed has increased another step.


    At normal marching speed, it takes about three days to go from Loulan to the ghost country, but when Chen''s horse is whipped and flying Thor is used, he comes to the ghost country in less than one morning.


    Looking for his memory in the last world, Chen came to the valley.


    However, the imaginary eight Qi snake is not here.


    "Am I wrong?" After looking around and not finding the figure of Baqi snake, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help wondering.


    "It seems that it''s time to find someone to ask." Chen made up his mind.


    Maitreya did seal Baqi serpent in that world, but it was because Yuzhi bochen was nearby.


    You know, Maitreya in this world didn''t seal Baqi snake, and even he was swallowed up by Baqi snake.


    If it had not been for the whirlpool Naruto and Ziyuan to turn the tide, I can''t say that in the end, no one in the world would be able to restrict him after Baqi snake swallowed Ziyuan.


    The party came to the capital of the ghost country and wanted to know where Baqi snake was sealed. In fact, there was a best candidate.


    Yes, if you are a witch in the ghost country, you will know where Baqi snake is sealed. As long as the Witch of the ghost country is found, it is not far from finding Baqi snake.


    At the moment, the witch aster in the capital of the ghost country woke up as soon as Chen arrived in the territory of the ghost country.


    "This force?" Ziyuan woke up from her deep sleep and felt the power in Chen''s body in surprise: "why is this power so familiar? Why is it similar to the power in my body?"


    Feeling the power of Chen''s same root and homology with himself, Ziyuan was slightly surprised. Her existence has always been a mystery.


    When she was very young, Ziyuan asked her mother Maitreya why everyone else had a father but she didn''t.


    Ziyuan clearly remembered that her mother just sighed after hearing her answer, and then told her that her father was a great hero and he would come back one day.


    However, Ziyuan never met her father until her mother Maitreya died and she grew up.


    Feeling this power, Ziyuan immediately felt that her heart was a little confused.


    "Could he have come?" Ziyuan couldn''t help thinking like this in her heart.


    "If it''s really him, how should I face him and what should I call him? Father? Or... "With such a mind, Ziyuan could no longer calm down, so she had to stand up, go to the door and look at the horizon. It seemed that she was vaguely looking forward to the arrival of the person in her heart.


    Although the place where Baqi serpent is sealed is different from the world, the layout of the ghost country is the same. After all, it is a parallel world. There must be a reason for the wind from nowhere.


    Accompanied by Maitreya, Chen visited the capital of the ghost country hundreds of times. At least he knew the distribution of the capital, and the living place of witches didn''t go less.


    Three or two times around all the guards, Yuzhi bochen appeared in the witch''s living place and found the asters standing at the door from a distance.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the asters, there was a strange feeling in Yuzhi bochen''s heart, as if there was a hidden connection between them.


    Yuzhi bochen found asters, and asters also found Chen. Looking up at Yuzhi bochen, the throbbing feeling in Ziyuan''s heart became more and more obvious.


    "Really, it''s true!" Ziyuan''s pupil shrunk. Looking at Yuzhi bochen, his flustered heart couldn''t calm down anymore: "it''s really coming."


    In a panic, asters rushed out and almost didn''t fall.


    "Be careful!" Yuzhi bochen said something.


    "He cares about me?" After standing still, Ziyuan looked at Yuzhi bochen in surprise, with a sense of complexity in her eyes

 Chapter 758

    "Does he care about me?" After standing still, Ziyuan looked at Yuzhi bochen with some surprise, and her eyes were full of complexity.


    For the person in front of me, the heart of Ziyuan is actually complex. She didn''t know whether to call this man brother or father. In a panic, Ziyuan hurriedly took out a portrait from her arms and carefully confirmed it to Yuzhi bochen.


    Look at the portrait and look at the person in front of you. Ziyuan was surprised to find that the years seemed to leave no trace on his face.


    More than 10 years ago, as like as two peas in a portrait, the young face is still the same as the people in front of us.


    I can''t be wrong. Nine times out of ten, the person in front of me is the one her mother Maitreya is thinking about.


    "You..." Ziyuan opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Similarly, Yuzhi bochen also looked at the asters with a complex face. He didn''t know why he said the word "be careful".


    The only thing he knew was that he couldn''t bear to see the man in front of him fall, even though they had only met on the first day.


    I don''t know why there are some inexplicable feelings in my heart¡° What the hell is going on? " Yuzhi bochen frowned and couldn''t help covering his heart gently.


    "What''s going on, why, why my heart will jump so fast, why, I feel this person in front of me..."


    "Who are you?" Yu zhibochen frowned. He wanted to be serious and pretend to be a stranger. In the end, he didn''t bear it, but asked softly.


    Ziyuan saw Yuzhi bochen. Although her heart was a little complicated, she was still more happy and expected than other feelings. But he saw Yu Zhi bochen''s light frown and his strange words.


    Could not help but deeply hurt the heart of Ziyuan.


    "Originally, he didn''t know me. Oh, he never put us in his heart. Mother, mother, have you ever thought that the person you miss all your life has always regarded you as a passer-by?"


    Ziyuan lowered her head and looked a little bleak. The originally expected mood suddenly fell to a low ebb. Clench the hand of the picture scroll, powerlessly droop down, and the picture scroll quietly falls off from the hand of Ziyuan.


    With a "pop" sound, it fell to the ground, but the asters didn''t feel it.


    How does it feel? Sad? Or sad, should be, mostly sad. Isn''t it the same when Naruto came before?


    I thought I would never be sad in my life. Oh.


    The other hand of asters gently caresses her chest, which is the so-called sadness is greater than heart death. The mother missed the person for more than ten years, and finally returned to the ghost country after her mother died.


    But now things have changed, the mother is no longer, those people in those years have gone with the wind.


    The man in front of us may really be his father, or maybe he is one of his brothers?


    However, all this is no longer important, who cares? Asters are asters. They have nothing to do with anyone. The people her mother misses are the people she misses, which has nothing to do with herself.


    With such a mind, Ziyuan tried not to cry. However, the expectation and yearning for more than ten years can''t be abandoned?


    Big drops of tears trickled across her cheeks and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Ziyuan cry, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know why. He is inexplicably worried about the unspeakable taste. Why do he care so much about the unknown person in front of him?


    If you like her beauty? Not to mention Jingye, even Xiaonan was no worse than her, but Chen didn''t do anything special after Xiaonan returned. But what''s the matter with the mood that blood is thicker than water?


    Yuzhi bochen sighed, no longer stepped in the air, slowly came to Ziyuan, stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Ziyuan''s face.


    Feeling the strange feeling on her face, Ziyuan subconsciously raised her head and was stunned to see Yuzhi bochen''s somewhat complex but somewhat compassionate face.


    "Are you pitying me?"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t answer. The brave girl was clearly dying of heartache, but she still had to pretend that she didn''t care. Why, why should she be so brave? Obviously, you don''t have to.


    With a helpless sigh, Yuzhi bochen leaned down and picked up the picture scroll that had fallen to the ground.


    It was his portrait that caught the eye. Yuzhi bochen''s pupil shrinks. Why is his portrait in this place? Who is it?


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen had a flash in his mind, as if he thought of something. He looked up at the asters and suddenly asked, "who is Maitreya?"


    "She... Is my mother."


    Yuzhi bochen was silent¡° Is that so? " Chen''s face flashed a bitter smile.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The task reward has been issued. Please confirm the task reward of the ghost country."


    At this time, the system timely interrupted and let Yuzhi bochen thoroughly confirm this matter.


    Originally, it turned out to be so. He had long thought that this thing was not simple. The prompt of the system was so obvious. As a result, he foolishly thought that the task reward was only Baqi snake.


    It turned out that the task reward was asters. The reward for this pitching task is a daughter?


    "That is, you... Are my daughter?" Yuzhi bochen still can''t accept it. He is only under the age of 20 now, but he has an 18-year-old daughter. It''s unacceptable to put this matter on anyone.


    "If there is nothing wrong, it is." Ziyuan nodded and replied calmly.


    What''s going on? Yu Zhibo Chen frowned. What''s the situation? Yuzhi bochen is now a little confused and subconsciously asks the system. But the system did not give him the answer at the first time.


    "I remember I wasn''t with your mother Maitreya. What the hell is going on? "


    Ziyuan chuckled and then explained, "the reproduction of our Witch family is different from that of ordinary people. Even if it is not mating, it can give birth to life. Before you left, my mother gained some strength from you and conceived it in her own body, so she had me. "


    Yuzhi bochen is speechless, but the problem is, this is not a reason. He knows Maitreya. It''s all in that world. Why does Maitreya in this world also


    "Ding, answer the host. This is due to the interworking of two parallel worlds. What the host did in the last parallel world will slightly affect the world."

 Chapter 759

    "Ding, answer the host. This is due to the interworking of two parallel worlds. What the host did in the last parallel world will slightly affect the world."


    The system timely answered the doubts in Yuzhi bochen''s heart, but such an answer made Yuzhi bochen speechless.


    What the hell is it? How did it happen. Yuzhi bochen could not imagine that it was just a small kiss before leaving. Finally, Maitreya gave him a daughter?


    Well, not only one more lover, but also a daughter?


    This makes him explain to Inoue later. Said he was forced to kiss, and then someone gave birth to a daughter with a kiss?


    Who believes such words? Don''t say Inoue won''t believe it. If it hadn''t happened to Yuzhi bochen, I''m afraid even he wouldn''t believe it.


    Facing this incredible thing, Yuzhi bochen felt that he needed to calm down.


    "I think..." Chen opened his mouth and looked at the cheap daughter in front of him. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You say!" Before Yuzhi bochen finished speaking, Ziyuan looked forward to coming up. For her, anyway, as long as Yuzhi bochen was willing to recognize her, it was all.


    Over the years, she''s had a hard time alone. Although a person has a high position in ghost country, there is no one around who can talk to her well.


    Because of her prophecy, countless people close to her continue to die. The last time someone ignored her prophecy was when Naruto came a few years ago.


    She is too lonely. She is eager to have friends and relatives. Most importantly, she is eager to have a home that can let her get rid of loneliness.


    "I think." Yu zhibochen wanted to say something, but when he saw the expectant face of Ziyuan, he felt a faint pain in his heart, and all his words turned into a heavy sigh.


    "Well, I''ll try to adapt. But it takes time. I''ll try to adapt slowly. You know, whoever suddenly has a daughter, I''m afraid it''s hard to accept for a time, but don''t worry. After all, you are my daughter anyway. There is no doubt about that. "


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Ziyuan was stunned and relieved immediately. Yes, indeed, no matter who suddenly had an extra son or daughter, it must be unacceptable to accept it in a short time.


    There must be a process of adaptation between them. Whether it''s Yuzhi bochen or her asters.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Ziyuan, she had been lonely for so long and hoped to have a family. Maybe she couldn''t accept that she had a father at the first time.


    For Chen''s mood, Ziyuan can understand, but there must be some pain in his heart, which is also human nature. But in addition to being sad, she was still a little embarrassed in the face of Chen.


    From the previous generation, combined with what Chen said, Ziyuan understood that this has always been his mother''s wishful thinking of single lovesickness. Maybe Chen has a little favor with his mother, but it is only in the state of incomplete lovers.


    But his mother Maitreya secretly made use of the power of witches and women to obtain Chen''s power and gave birth to her.


    It is conceivable that Chen suddenly learned that he had a daughter without knowing it. It is very rare to recognize her.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said to Ziyuan, "this time I came to the ghost country to find something. Since I didn''t find it, let him go. I''ll leave right away and wait for me to see you next time?"


    "Father... Are you leaving?" Ziyuan opened her mouth, but she still didn''t mean to say the word father.


    Chen also heard the embarrassment in her words and didn''t insist. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I have more important things to do."


    "What are you looking for? Can I help you? "


    Chen shook his head: "everything is fate. It''s destiny. I can''t find it now. It''s also fate. You don''t have to force it. "


    Chen naturally knows that in the ghost country, Ziyuan must know where Baqi snake was sealed.


    However, Chen doesn''t particularly need pets. He thought that the system task reward was Baqi snake. Since it wasn''t, there''s no need to find any Baqi snake.


    Ziyuan nodded and thought of something. Suddenly she bit her teeth and said, "can you... Take me away too?" Ziyuan raised her eyes and looked at Yuzhi bochen. Her eyes were full of expectation.


    "Take you away?" Chen wondered, "aren''t you a witch in the ghost country? Isn''t the country of ghosts no longer in need of witches? "


    "You''re gone, so what should the demons of the ghost country do?"


    "The country of ghosts... In fact, there is no need for witches." Asters said softly.


    "Now Baqi serpent has been completely sealed. I believe it will be difficult for Baqi serpent to break through the seal even in a few hundred years. Therefore, the country of ghosts is extremely stable and no longer needs witches."


    "I can also pursue my hope." Ziyuan smiled and looked at Chen with soft eyes.


    Chen bowed his head and said, "I''m going to the location of the decisive battle now. It may be very dangerous. What if I don''t care about you?"


    Ziyuan Bai Chen glanced: "I haven''t lived in vain over the years. I still have the means to protect myself. You can rest assured that even if you put up with it, I can guarantee that I won''t die. "


    With a smile, Chen could not help but make complaints about it: "what do you know about yourself? It''s cannon fodder when you can bear it! "


    But Chen didn''t really say it. After thinking about it, he decided to take asters with him. After all, there is no need for witches in the ghost country now. Even if she stays here, it''s no use.


    The battle at that time may affect the whole tolerance world. The ghost country is likely to be unsafe, or it may be the safest only around him. The big deal is that Yuzhi bochen collects the asters in the system space.


    "All right." Chen nodded and reluctantly agreed. He knew that even if he didn''t promise to come down, Ziyuan would take the opportunity to slip out of the ghost country. In that case, it''s better to take Ziyuan with him

 Chapter 760

    Yuzhi bochen knows that even if he doesn''t agree, Ziyuan will take the opportunity to slip out of the ghost country. Now the world outside is complex, and Yuzhi bochen really doesn''t dare to let Ziyuan wander outside alone.


    If something happens, he''s really sorry for Maitreya. It''s not easy to find his daughter. Although Chen doesn''t adapt for the time being, the fact is the fact. After all, he is his own daughter. Chen will never hurt her at all.


    In that case, Chen might as well take her and have Chen to take care of her. It''s better than Ziyuan running around alone.


    "I can take you, but you have to listen to me. Now the world is unstable, and even I can''t guarantee my safety. Otherwise, I''d rather lock you up here."


    "Uh huh." Ziyuan nodded his little head. In fact, these don''t need to be mentioned by Yuzhi bochen. Although their ghost country, regardless of the war outside, doesn''t mean they are closed to the outside world. They still know the outside news.


    It''s said that the war of tolerance is in full swing. It''s true that a person outside may not be able to ensure safety.


    Ziyuan doesn''t say anything else. In fact, she is very obedient. She just wants to be around Yuzhi bochen. Nothing else is important.


    Seeing Ziyuan''s full promise, Chen understood that Ziyuan didn''t understand what he said at all. He could only sigh. At that time, he had to look after one or two more by himself.


    After all, it''s your own daughter. If others don''t feel bad, only you feel bad.


    Looking at Ziyuan''s happy expression, Chen faintly had some egg pain. He could fully imagine Xiaonan''s mocking face and Jingye''s questioning eyes when he took Ziyuan back.


    "Headache." Chen stroked his head and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge." Chen shook his head and then put his eyes on the aster again: "let me take you away first. Do you have anything else to clean up?"


    Ziyuan shook his head and said, "no, as long as I can follow you."


    When the asters are collected into the system space, Yuzhi bochen starts to leave the ghost country. Chen can be said to have black eyes for the current situation of the tolerance world.


    Although he generally understood the future direction, he didn''t know what stage it was going to be. He was afraid that the big barrel of muhui Yeji had been released.


    If it really goes to this point, it''s bad. Chen is not worried about Hui Yeji''s breaking the seal. He is worried about the emergence of unlimited monthly reading.


    Now the plot of Huoying is basically destroyed by Chen incisively and vividly. Naruto doesn''t get the exercise he should have, even Sasuke.


    Under Chen''s arrangement, Sasuke did not experience his due suffering, and even his teammates were recruited by Chen.


    Up to now, Chen doesn''t know whether Sasuke will agree to let the four fire shadows reincarnated from dirty soil join the battle when the big snake pill appears again.


    Even, Liu Dao was not sure whether the old man would appear or not.


    If things really come to that point, Chen may not be able to handle it well. Over the years, Chen has made profits everywhere by taking advantage of the plot. If things go beyond his expectations, once they go wrong, they will go wrong step by step.


    "It''s silly of me to think of anything here." Chen suddenly reacted.


    He doesn''t know what to worry about here alone. If he has this Kung Fu, he might as well go to the battlefield early. Maybe he can catch up with the last battle.


    Thinking of this, Chen''s heart was vaguely excited. In the final analysis, he is also a battle madman, but there are too many things in his heart that cover up his appearance as a battle madman.


    It''s not easy to have an opponent who can fight well. How can Chen miss it?


    Thinking so, Chen stepped out and disappeared in the capital of the ghost country in an instant.


    All the way, Yuzhi bochen hurried to the location of the decisive battle. In the middle, he had got the news he wanted from Mu dun.


    The big barrel muhui Yeji hasn''t broken the seal yet, but the spot has resurrected. He has controlled the six forces and become the six spots.


    Kai had fought with ban before, but the result was a disastrous defeat, although yuzhibo didn''t look any better.


    However, the power to completely liberate the eight door dunjia is beyond Kai''s control. If Kai, who was burned all over, had not been treated by Naruto, he might have died on the spot.


    Sure enough, after defeating Kai, liudaoban still said the words that had been circulating for a long time and even regarded as a stem by everyone.


    When he heard this, Chen couldn''t help patting his thigh with regret: "Hey, why didn''t you come earlier? Maybe you can see this wonderful battle. That''s a man who almost kicked the big end!"


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help accelerating his pace again.


    However, the news from Mu Dun said he didn''t see Naruto and Sasuke. I think they are accepting the power inheritance of the old man liudao at the moment.


    If you want to deal with Yu Zhi Bo ban who has six powers, in addition to using magic, only physical attacks such as body art can be effective.


    Now maitekai has proved that the way of body art is useless, so there is only magic left.


    Only by fully releasing the power of Ashura and Indra in Sasuke and Naruto can we completely defeat the power of Shiwei human column.


    It must be very difficult for the people of the Ninja coalition at this time. After all, they can''t resist the Yuzhi wave of the reincarnation of filthy soil. Now the spot has completely absorbed the power of the six ways, and those miscellaneous fish can''t play any role at all.


    The mottled escape technique hit spot as much as tickling. At most, spot felt a trace of impatience.


    "Is it really worthy of being the protagonist?" Yuzhi bochen thought with great interest: "even without so much experience, in the end, he can awaken the reincarnated chakra power buried in his blood."


    Think of him Yuzhi bochen. After so many tasks and thousands of difficulties and dangers, he finally achieved this almost invincible power.


    But the two of them got this power easily. It''s really unfair to think about it.


    Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    After knowing the trend of the battlefield, Chen is not so urgent. Isn''t there a flag with five or five open

 Chapter 761

    The name of flag wood fifty-five is not just blown out. It can really be fifty-five with anyone. Whether you are Shangren or liudao, my flag can be opened with you.


    After getting another kaleidoscope with the soil, the strength of the fifty-five is greatly improved, but there is no egg, it is still only fifty-five.


    On the way to the main battlefield, Chen is also looking for it carefully, but he doesn''t find any acquaintances. I think they should all be near the main battlefield.


    Now that the six spots have come out, it is impossible not to concentrate on defeating him.


    After coming to the main battlefield, Chen didn''t show up at the first time. Chen hid in the dark and observed. With sharp eyes, Chen found Inoue at the first time. Without saying a word, he moved in an instant and retracted Inoue into the system space.


    This is her own daughter-in-law. She can''t control the war after that. It''s better to hide in her own system space.


    However, Chen seems to have forgotten that now his system space is not only Inoue, and Xiaonan and asters are all in the system space.


    When Chen retracted the well into the system space, he reacted.


    "No." Chen couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Now, three women play a play. He can fully imagine what the system space has become at the moment.


    Chen simply did not dare to use consciousness to visit the situation in the system space, simply as he did not know. Out of sight, the heart is quiet. However, Chen may be hit after the incident, which is not in his calculation.


    At this moment, Sasuke and Naruto have fought with six spots.


    Naruto, who completely controls the power of the tail beast, and Sasuke, who has Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye, are not easy to provoke. The six spots can''t attack for a long time, and have begun to get impatient gradually.


    He saw six spots holding a scepter and waving out. He asked Tao Yu to turn into a force that could not be ignored and attacked them.


    "Sasuke!" The Naruto roared.


    "Ah!" Understand Naruto''s idea, Sasuke nodded, the pupil in his eye narrowed slightly, and the power gathered in his hand.


    "Naruto, attack me!"


    "Good!"


    Naruto clenched his hands and summoned a shadow.


    "Magic ¡¤ spiral pill hand sword!"


    Sasuke also put down with one hand and stared at yuzhiboban tightly.


    "Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life!"


    They rushed out at the same time, and their hands were together for the first time in history.


    "Come on!" The second generation fire shadow thousand hand gate and the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate stared at their hands and watched their attacks come towards themselves.


    "Oh?" Six spots looked at it with interest, "are you two stupid? Attack your partner? "


    "Or do you already know you can''t win, so you''ve begun to abandon yourself?" Yu zhiboban laughed, and his face was full of ridicule.


    "Hum, it''s too early to say this!" Naruto bared his mouth. That''s his temperament. In the face of Ban''s ridicule, he couldn''t help it. If Sasuke hadn''t stared at it, he might have rushed up now.


    "Don''t be impulsive! It was you who matched my proportion before. Now it''s my turn to match your proportion! " Sasuke reminded.


    Because they had already marked each other''s marks before, the second generation and the fourth generation were not flustered. Originally, this move was intended to bring soil, but the guy with soil had a short life.


    Different from the original work, although Dai Tu also integrated the power of the six ways, he was controlled by heijue to use his pupil technique to revive Yuzhi wave spot before he could give full play to his power.


    Poor guy, before he could make the world feel pain, he withered first. Although he didn''t die, he is not far from death now.


    "Go to hell!" Naruto Sasuke threw his moves at the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    "Clam, clam, clam, that''s stupid." Ban couldn''t help laughing and mocking.


    "Huh?" At this time, he found that the second generation of fire shadow suddenly came behind him and looked at him in a negative way.


    "When!" Yu Zhibo is terrified.


    "Right now! Come on, Naruto Sasuke! "


    "The art of mutual instant return ¡¤ flying thunder god!"


    Between the thousand hands, one hand pressed behind the spot, and the wave wind water gate was forcibly attacked by the two.


    However, at this moment, after the two roared, the position of the three changed in an instant. The four generations of fire shadow that should have been attacked by two people blinked to the position between the spot and the thousand hand leaf.


    Qianshoufanjian came to Sasuke Naruto through the marks set by each other with the four generations of Huoying.


    "Burning Dun ¡¤ light wheel wind dark arrow zero!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Naruto Sasuke roared and pressed the Dunshu in his hand to yuzhiboban.


    Originally, when the wave Feng Shui gate appeared in front of them, they were still a little worried. Although they had been prompted before, they were still a little scared in their hearts.


    What if it fails?


    No one expected that this process would be so smooth. This is due to yuzhiboban''s too proud and his too belief in his strength.


    So that there is no defense against the fire shadow of the second generation and the fourth generation. In Ban''s opinion, one of the two guys was disabled and the other half dead. There was no need to guard against them. Unexpectedly, they were put together.


    The power of evasion has been pressing Yuzhi''s spot, so that he can''t escape. Under the oppression of this force, yuzhiboban retreated and was pushed away.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    They gasped. However, at the moment, they didn''t feel tired at all. A happy smile appeared on their faces. After playing for so long, it was a hard and hearty victory.


    Yuzhi bochen was very happy to see from a distance. He hid his breath, not to mention the six spots now. Even the big barrel muhui Yeji may not be able to find him.


    Chen didn''t expect that the move that should have been used on Dai TU was used by four people on Yu Zhibo ban.


    Chen, who went to another world through the dragon vein, didn''t know that this sad guy with earth became a ten tailed man. Zhu Li was killed before he had time to bang se.


    "I thought I couldn''t see this scene, but I didn''t expect it to appear. No matter how many times I saw it, it''s still so shocking!" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help sighing.


    In animation, after all, it is not as shocking as in reality. This attack not only needs strong strength, but also needs perfect cooperation. No matter which link goes wrong, it will collapse. In addition, the person who made this plan is also a genius.


    I''m afraid only genius can come up with such a perfect plan. The second generation Huoying is worthy of being an amazing figure. Yuzhi bochen subconsciously marveled at the wisdom of the second generation of Huoying

 Chapter 762

    Yuzhi bochen deeply admires the plot of the second generation of Huoying. I''m afraid only a stunning person like him will come up with such a way.


    He not only skillfully used the flying Thor skill, but also used his mind to further and creatively refresh people''s understanding of the flying Thor skill when the flying Thor skill developed to the limit.


    Naruto Sasuke gasped and couldn''t help smiling when he looked at the Yuzhi wave spot that was blown away by the two.


    "Now, that guy can''t escape."


    "Don''t be careless, Naruto." Sasuke timely reminded Naruto that Naruto''s character is like this. When he gets a little benefit, he becomes proud. When he is provoked, he gets angry. His careless character is not reassuring at all.


    If no one looked after it, it would have been eaten away. People like naruto are only suitable to be a general in charge, not a marshal in command. That''s why he was forced to learn a lot before he became a seven generation Huoying.


    "Well, what''s the matter? As long as the two of us are here, that guy can''t be caught easily?" Naruto doesn''t care about Sasuke''s reminder. In his opinion, as long as Sasuke is there, nothing can''t be solved.


    Sasuke ignored Naruto''s mental retardation. He just looked at the position where Naruto fell to the ground with a serious face. Naruto didn''t find it, but he could find that after taking the joint attack of the two, yuzhibo didn''t suffer a fatal blow.


    I don''t know why Yu Zhibo didn''t show up, but in front of these eyes, all conspiracies are meaningless.


    After the dust settled and the smoke dissipated, Yu Zhibo''s figure appeared in front of the people. Ban dusted the dust on his body and looked at the people without expression. His eyes were full of contempt.


    "Hum, it doesn''t hurt."


    Ban looked at the people sarcastically, as if laughing at them. Even if you are united, what''s the use? Can''t you still hurt him?


    "Why do you want to dance? What a joke! "


    Yu Zhibo ban holds his chest with both hands and stands in front of everyone with the power of reincarnation eyes. His contemptuous tone is ban''s consistent pride.


    Although he was a little embarrassed when facing Kai and them before, at least he was also intelligent. He had never seen any big storms.


    "Damn it!" Naruto bit his teeth, looked at Yu Zhibo fiercely, and squeezed his hands tightly. Yu Zhibo Ban''s lofty tone made him very angry.


    "You guy, what can you be arrogant!"


    "Naruto!" The sound of the second generation fire shadow stopped Naruto''s impulse to provoke. Others don''t know the horror of ban. Doesn''t he know the horror of Yu Zhibo ban?


    I''m afraid the person who knows ban best is not ban himself or his friends, but a thousand hands.


    His brother qianshouzhujian''s character is similar to Naruto''s. He is a guy with simple mind and developed limbs. If he didn''t have qianshoufanjian to help, he might have been Yin long ago.


    The thousand hands are different. After killing Ban''s brother, he has never died with Yu Zhibo in his life. He has always been very afraid of the Yu Zhibo family. He may know more about the Yu Zhibo family than his brother Zhujian.


    "Calm down." Thousand hands clapped Naruto''s shoulder, looked at Yu Zhibo and said in a deep voice: "you two are the main attackers. If you can''t calm down, do we still have hope of victory in this war?"


    "Cut!" Naruto sniffed angrily. In his opinion, the second generation of Grandpa was good at everything, just like the third generation of old men. He was nagging and was not transparent at all.


    He doesn''t have many people, that is, there are many balls, chakrado. Whatever his enemies are, wouldn''t it be good if a spiral pill went down and solved it? If it can''t be solved, two.


    Unlike Naruto, Sasuke was surprised to hear the words of the second generation of Huoying. In the face of yuzhiboban, the ancestor of his family, he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    I grew up listening to his story. Sasuke doesn''t know how powerful spots are. Like the second generation of Huoying, he plans to take a long-term view.


    However, Naruto, a rough nerve, always wants to rush up hard and hard. He is very passive. The same is true before. Naruto is excited by Yu Zhibo and goes straight to his head.


    If he hadn''t responded in time, and the second-generation Huoying and the fourth-generation Huoying had assists in time, they might not even be able to touch the corners of yuzhiboban''s clothes.


    Holding the jade power staff in his hand, ban played a firecracker in his hand, looked at the people contemptuously, laughed loudly and said, "what other moves are there? Just come here. If you want to dance, it depends on whether you are qualified! "


    "Talk big!" Naruto gave a cold hum. He wanted to rush up like this, but two people around him grabbed him and made him unable to move.


    "Let''s try first." A thousand hands sighed and turned to look at his eldest brother.


    If yuzhiboban had not been brought back to life, perhaps they would have won now. But I didn''t expect that this guy, ban, still had a backhand and let heijue directly control Dai Tu to revive ban.


    Their plan to seal the spot completely failed, and even chakra between his big brother''s thousand hand pillars was absorbed by the spot and sealed. It''s a mistake.


    "If only the big brother were still there now." A thousand hands sighed. Although his big brother has a bad brain, his combat effectiveness is really strong one by one. I''m afraid he alone can keep invincible with ban one-on-one in the whole Ninja coalition.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about those. His hands were sealed between the thousand hands. His eyes stared at Yu Zhibo. When the printing was finished, he threw no pain from his hands.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade!"


    The sharp water knife flew towards Yuzhi wave spot.


    However, Yu Zhibo spot didn''t move at all. He held the jade power staff in his hand and looked at the door of thousands of hands without expression.


    Suddenly, the thousand hands disappeared in place, and the figure suddenly appeared in the place where there was no flight.


    "The art of flying Thor!"


    Holding the pain in the leaf, he threw the hard vortex water blade out with one hand.


    As a man who has signed a contract with the sea, even where there is no water, he can release powerful water escape.


    "Hum, after all these years, you still haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 763

    Facing the attack of qianshoufeijian, yuzhiboban was indifferent. He just said faintly: "hum, after so many years, you still haven''t made any progress in Feijian."


    The thousand hands closed their mouths and said nothing. The strong wind blew his dark blue Warring States armor. The snow-white fluff on the armor made a hunting sound under the strong wind.


    The thousand hand leaf was not moved by the fierce vigorous wind, and threw out the ninja in his hand. He knows that even the most powerful people will have weaknesses.


    Although yuzhiboban looks invincible, there must be an unknown weakness. Now the task of qianshoufan is to find out that weakness.


    He knew that he could not defeat yuzhiboban, but he would make a contribution to the war with his own strength. Use your wisdom to find the weakness of yuzhiboban. Only in this way can you bring them victory.


    Until the attack between the thousand hands came to him, yuzhiboban raised his hand in front of him.


    The hard vortex water blade hit Ban''s hand, making a "poof" sound, splashing a small spray, and then disappeared into invisibility.


    "It''s said that evasion is ineffective for me. Why are you still so stubborn."


    Seeing that his water escape had no effect on the spot, Qianshou was not surprised. His face remained unchanged and continued to seal his hands. Chakra in his body poured out continuously along the meridians.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiqingbo!"


    As a man who signs a contract with the sea, even level C water escape Ninja releases enough power to approach the level of level a ninja.


    A huge amount of clear water rushed towards Yuzhi wave spot from behind the thousand hand leaf.


    The thousand hand leaf has no expression, and carefully looks at the trend of the spot.


    As a result, he did not see any movement. Even his water escape Ninja can''t even approach yuzhiboban''s body. In front of the spot, it automatically separates a foot away and flows to both sides.


    The thousand hands didn''t feel disappointed. After all, if the spot was so easy to deal with, it wouldn''t be at an impasse now.


    Looking at the Yuzhi wave spot forced in the distance, Chen couldn''t help but skim his mouth. This B outfit is not fresh and refined at all. It''s too vulgar. There is no new idea or level. It is not a new height in the B world at all.


    It doesn''t accord with the identity of yuzhiboban B king at all.


    Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen frowned, turned his head to one side and said in a deep voice, "who''s there!"


    The answer is nothing. Didn''t get the response you wanted.


    "Can''t you come out?" Bitterness has been held in hand, just waiting for an angry drink.


    "Alas, you found it."


    At this time, a heavy and old voice sounded in Chen''s mind.


    Then Yuzhi bochen saw a flower in front of him, and the whole person disappeared into this space.


    Being forcibly separated from the space, Yuzhi bochen was shocked. Although he didn''t take precautions, even so, few people can do this. Chen may have been able to guess who came.


    Sure enough, on a calm water surface, a white haired old man sat on the water with a scepter and saw Yuzhi bochen laughing kindly.


    "Young man, although you have the smell of my offspring''s blood, I have a feeling that you don''t belong to this world." The white haired old man looked at Yuzhi bochen.


    "Six immortals?" Chen frowned and said quietly.


    "Yes, it''s me." Six immortals stroked the beard on their chin and said with a smile.


    "I''ve been watching you since you were born. Although you also have the blood of my descendants, your soul doesn''t seem to belong to this world. "


    "I don''t seem to see your existence from the prophecy." The six immortals stared at Yuzhi bochen, and a trace of essence flashed in their eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Yuzhi bochen asked quietly.


    "When I was young, I knew how to bear it. After I left my hometown, my strength began to grow by leaps and bounds. I think, young man, what you want is not small."


    "Hiss." Yuzhi bochen hissed lightly, put his hands on the back of his head, pretended to be careless and looked at the six Immortals: "what can I do? Nothing more than eating and drinking, happy life. As for strength, if the world is peaceful, what is the use of my strength? "


    Chen doesn''t know why he was targeted by the six immortals, but he won''t be stupid enough to conflict with the six immortals. Although the old guy in the original book seems to be useless, who knows if the old guy has left any cards?


    None of those who can reach this level is a fuel-efficient lamp, and Yuzhi bochen has to be cautious.


    "Oh? Really? " The six immortals smiled and said, "young man, can you explain where the power of the ten tails in your body comes from? These tailed animals can''t seem to cheat, can they? "


    The six immortals felt very strange. Why would there be ten tails in Yuzhi bochen''s body? Obviously, the Yuzhi plaque outside has become the pillar force of ten tails of people. According to the truth, there should be no tail beast. People like naruto are special cases.


    Not to mention Chen, the six immortals can sense that the ten tails in Chen''s body are complete, even more powerful than the ten tails in yuzhiboban''s body.


    There can be no two ends and ten tails in this world at the same time. The six immortals don''t understand how Chen did it.


    "No comment!" Yuzhi bochen''s face gradually turned cold. Although he was afraid of the six immortals, it did not mean that he was afraid of the old thing. It was one thing to give him face, and it was another thing for the old thing to give his face no face.


    Feeling that Yuzhi bochen''s attitude gradually became tough again, the six immortals knew that they were still in a hurry. He smiled and explained, "young man, don''t panic. I just want to talk to you."


    "After all, I''ve been paying attention to you for so long."


    Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Alas." The six immortals sighed, "since you know my existence and become the pillar force of ten people, you should understand the beginning and end of things?"


    "I also take precautions." Six immortals paused: "who knows that for so many years, someone can really gather Nine Tailed beasts to awaken reincarnation eyes and become ten tailed human pillars."


    "I divided the ten tails into nine in order to prevent the ten tails from appearing again, but I didn''t expect to fall short after so many years of calculation."

 Chapter 764

    "I didn''t expect that I had calculated so much. In the end, it was useless and fell short of success." The six immortals said with chagrin.


    He did so much to prevent the appearance of Shiwei and his mother''s big barrel muhui from escaping the seal at night.


    But judging from the current outcome, there seems to be no egg. Although he took remedial measures, it seemed that the two children did not know how to use his power at all.


    Naruto, in particular, didn''t know how to use this power at all. There was no other movement except once when treating maitekai.


    Does this idiot think this power is only used to save people?


    Although the six immortals were in another space, he could still feel the anxious war outside.


    The six immortals could feel that Naruto and Sasuke didn''t expect to use this power when fighting with ban. They were just clumsily trying to defeat Yu Zhibo ban in their own way.


    "These two fools." Liudao immortal shook his head, ignored them, turned to look at Yuzhi bochen, and finally sighed for a long time.


    "I know, I understand. In fact, your heart is not bad."


    "External evil just protects your body. I can always feel your inner enthusiasm. But the world doesn''t understand you, and you have been treated unfairly. "


    Yuzhi bochen was stunned when he heard the words of the six immortals, and then smiled quietly: "me? I never thought I would be a good man. "


    "Just because you are not a good person does not mean you are a bad person!"


    "In fact, the world has never been divided between good and bad. From different positions, in fact, no one is right or wrong, no one is good or bad. Even that yuzhibo can''t say that he is a bad person."


    "He has his ideals. His ideals are broad. He wants to create a perfect world without war and disputes."


    Speaking of this, the six immortals couldn''t help sighing: "but how can this world be so perfect? Not everyone is a saint. Everyone is a villain in front of interests, which is why I sacrifice myself. His ideal is just too absurd. "


    Chen frowned. He didn''t have time to listen to the six immortals sighing here. He said impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to ask you." The six immortals paused: "tell the two children that power is not used like this. Of course, if you can do it, it would be better. I can feel that your power is no worse than that of me."


    Yu Zhibo Chen was quiet. Facing the request of six immortals, he didn''t know how to express it.


    Chen was said to be a good man for the first time. Oh, unexpectedly, there are still people in the world who think he is a good man.


    No matter flattery or hypocrisy, at least six immortals said this sentence. Unlike others, Yuzhi bochen looks like a great enemy.


    "I haven''t asked anyone in my life, but for the sake of the whole forbearance world and the peace and stability of the world, please tell those two idiots that things are not irreparable!"


    The six immortals looked at Yuzhi bochen sincerely. The real eyes made Yuzhi bochen a little unbearable. They glanced at him helplessly and didn''t look at him.


    "Hehe, are you going to wash me white? Look at my mood. " Yuzhi bochen sneered and didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse at same time.


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s answer, the six immortals couldn''t help smiling. In his opinion, Yuzhi bochen was as proud as his brother. Although he didn''t care, it actually represented that he had promised.


    "So, please!" The six immortals breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    Yuzhi bochen only felt that the space was like water ripples. When he came back, he had left the space of the six immortals.


    Chen looked at Sasuke and Naruto''s direction and was silent. It seemed that he was thinking about something. A moment later, Chen''s face hung a faint smile, and it was obvious that he had made a decision.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to ask for in this world. It''s also a brother. It''s just a parting feedback!"


    At this time, Naruto and Sasuke have fought with ban. They can''t stop Yu zhiboban''s attack with their whole strength.


    Under the strong attack of yuzhiboban, it retreated one after another and was full of dangers. If the power in the body had not been protecting them, they might have been defeated long ago.


    Just when they were deadlocked, a voice sounded next to Naruto and Sasuke''s ears.


    "You two are really stupid. Haven''t you inherited the power of big wooden feather clothes?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The sound?"


    Their pupils contracted at the same time, and they couldn''t help looking at each other subconsciously. Obviously, both of them were sure they heard the sound.


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    "This voice sounds familiar!"


    Suddenly, Sasuke seemed to think of something and suddenly shouted, "Yuzhi bochen?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Sasuke''s words, Naruto turned and looked at him in surprise.


    "Didn''t Yuzhi bochen disappear?"


    Sasuke looked at Yu Zhibo with dignified eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always feel that guy Chen won''t be killed so easily. That voice is too familiar. He must be right!"


    "That''s great!" Naruto was delighted. Chen''s strength was obvious to all: "if you add him, you can win!"


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Sasuke said, "it''s not certain which side this guy is on."


    "This guy!" Sasuke hissed softly. He was so worried about him that he thought he had been killed by someone. As a result, he didn''t know where to hide and didn''t appear until now.


    Although Sasuke said so, the corners of his mouth clearly drew an arc. It''s really great. This brother in his name is not dead, but still alive. That''s enough.


    "But what is the power he said?"


    Sasuke subconsciously thought in his heart, turned to look at Naruto and found that he was also confused.


    "The power from the six immortals is not so simple. You should feel the power that belongs to you in your body."


    Chen''s voice came to their ears again.


    "Power?" They raised their hands and looked at the mark of the sun and moon in their palms.


    "I think I probably understand." They pinched their palms and raised their heads with fierce momentum

 Chapter 765-766

    "I think I probably understand." Two people mercilessly pinched their palms, raised their heads and looked at Yu Zhibo, with a fierce momentum.


    Naruto felt the surging power from his body and nodded to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "I''ll go first."


    Naruto turned his head and stared at Yuzhi Boban. A cross animal pupil flashed in his eyes. He took a hard step forward and rushed to Yuzhi Boban through the reaction force.


    He waved his fist and smashed at Yu Zhibo.


    "Dong!"


    "What''s going on!" Yu Zhibo was shocked and angry. Under the Naruto''s gravity, he retreated again and again.


    "How could his strength suddenly increase so much!" Yu Zhibo is a little surprised.


    Taking advantage of Yu Zhibo Ban''s surprise, Naruto raised his fist and hit Ban''s chin hard, throwing him far away.


    "Sun! Lend me your strength! "


    Naruto did not retreat but entered. He kicked his legs and followed yuzhiboban in front of him. His left hand was raised, and a spiral pill was slowly formed in his hand.


    "The sword in the hands of rongdun spiral pill!"


    The huge melting Dun spiral pill sword is shaped in Naruto''s hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Naruto roared.


    "No!" Spot was stunned. If he got the move, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    "Tomb... Tomb wheel!"


    Yu Zhibo extended a hand.


    "Huh?" Naruto frowned slightly and subconsciously turned sideways. Before Yu Zhibo could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that Naruto had bullied his body forward and hit his left hand hard on his waist.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yuzhiboban bears Naruto''s spiral pill and the sword in his hand.


    Following the attack, Naruto cut the sacred tree in half!


    "This... This is!"


    Three generations of earth shadows far away in another battlefield waved back the enemy and stared at the Shentian tree in the main battlefield.


    "How possible!"


    "What the hell happened over there!" Luwan narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but speak subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Yu Zhibo spot was severely hit on the ground by Naruto. His body was full of marks burned by melting dun. He stared at the sacred tree.


    "How could this happen!"


    Biting his teeth, spot came forward again, "since you''re going to collapse, let me do it!"


    Under the absorption of yuzhibo, the towering sacred tree completely becomes a part of the power in yuzhibo.


    "No, stop him!" Sasuke couldn''t help but remind Naruto loudly.


    "It''s too late!" Naruto gazed at Yuji''s spot. A light spat without pain was the worst decision he made.


    "Hahaha! I finally understand! "


    Yu zhiboban laughed wildly. He laughed wildly and looked at Naruto mockingly.


    "Although I don''t know why your strength suddenly became stronger, you didn''t beat me at the first time. You made the most unsuccessful decision!"


    Yuzhiboban stretched out his hands for a hug: "power, this is the feeling of power."


    The injuries left by Naruto Sasuke and maitekai on him were completely gone, and even the big robe became new.


    "I finally understand that this is the feeling of power!"


    Ban lowered his head and looked at the two people with a grim smile: "in order to thank you two, I decided to send you two to die!"


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help shaking his head. These two guys are still too young.


    Think this is defeating people? Even he didn''t dare to belittle Yu Zhibo on the battlefield. They were really


    Originally, Chen had the opportunity to remind them, but Chen didn''t come forward to remind them.


    This is a necessary step to break the seal of big barrel muhui night. Only by absorbing ten tails and divine trees can we form that eye and display the strongest illusion - infinite monthly reading!


    "Next, is it to bewitch this idiot?" Chen chuckled and said that yuzhiboban was also pathetic. The desire he pursued in his life was just a big cake painted for him by others in order to save his mother, a big cake that would never be realized.


    Now is not the time for him to appear. I don''t know why. Chen vaguely feels that there is another person who makes him feel afraid on this battlefield.


    This man''s power is very strange. Chen didn''t feel any chakra''s breath on him. If Chen hadn''t specially studied the power system of the ghost country in the ghost country at the beginning and had a sharper sense of the power between heaven and earth, maybe he wouldn''t find the man''s breath.


    "Who is it?" Chen could not help but have some doubts. The people who can count the names in the whole tolerance world are basically here. Even if the rest are added together, they are not enough for Yuzhi bochen to see.


    "System, can you determine the location of that person?" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "Ding, I''m not sure."


    "What? Even you can''t be sure? " Chen was surprised.


    "Ding, the host is only in the first world now. The function of the system has not been upgraded. It is impossible to determine the power of another world for the time being!"


    Chen''s heart was slightly touched and accurately grasped the key words said by the system.


    "Another world?" Chen frowned slightly.


    "Yes, that person is likely to come from another world. His power is completely different from the power system of this world. The degree of system danger is determined and extremely dangerous!"


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Chen was silent, but there had been an uproar in his heart. Vaguely, he found that this did not seem to be the fire shadow world he was familiar with.


    The twelve Xiaoqiang are not dead. Satai is dead, and Daiwa is not caught. It''s too early to get the Bento with soil. Now there''s another person from other worlds.


    Chen didn''t expect that his butterfly''s wings would make the world a mess. It''s not the real world of fire and shadow at all.


    "It seems that there are other secrets in the world that I don''t know." Yuzhi bochen touched his chin thoughtfully: "the old man must have hidden something from me."


    Chen doesn''t believe liudao. That guy doesn''t know the man who broke into the battlefield. But he didn''t mention it to himself. It''s obvious that he still has a distrust of himself.


    "I don''t know if Naruto Sasuke knows it or not." Chen sighed gently and chose to continue to hide

 Chapter 767

    "Ha ha ha!" Yu zhiboban laughed, holding a jade stick for Tao in his hand, threw a gun flower, stared at them mockingly and said, "now I''m not what I used to be, so you''re waiting to receive my sanctions."


    "You or me?" It seems that Naruto is also aware that the Yuzhi spot in front of him is different from that before. Naruto is rarely cautious and turns his head to look at Sasuke.


    "Together." Sasuke nodded.


    They took one step at the same time and stepped on the ground. Their bodies bent slightly and rushed forward suddenly. With the power of recoil, attack Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Hum, stupid!" Yuzhi Boban snorted coldly, made a seal on his hands, and suddenly roared.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ Yin sect Lei Dun!"


    A dark purple thunder and lightning hit them.


    "Be careful!" Sasuke reminded that the reincarnation eye of the left eye contracted slightly, and the pupil force was released invisibly.


    "Hum!" Naruto snorted coldly, reached out from behind and threw a jade seeking Tao forward. The stick turned by Qiu Daoyu was spinning to isolate the attack of Yu Zhibo.


    "This is..." at this time, ban noticed Sasuke''s eyes: "reincarnation eyes?"


    "Then what''s inside you is the power of the six ways?" Ban turned his head and looked at Naruto.


    "A person has the power of reincarnation eyes and a person has the power of six ways. Ha ha, no wonder you dare to challenge me. Is this your reliance?"


    Speaking, Yu Zhibo glanced at the two: "however, I have the power you two have. What do you fight with me?"


    "Stupid!"


    Yu zhiboban shouted and rushed forward.


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    Ban rushes towards Naruto. However, where no one sees, Ban''s shadow is quietly approaching Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    "Go to hell!" Ban roared and put his hands on Naruto.


    "Be careful!" Sasuke couldn''t help reminding him. Suddenly, a cold feeling made him shiver all over and subconsciously dodge away.


    A deep gully suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?" Sasuke frowned slightly and opened his reincarnation eyes. The scene in front of him made him stagnant.


    "Is this... Another Yuzhi spot?" Seeing this, Sasuke couldn''t help yelling at Naruto: "Naruto, you should be careful of his shadow! That''s another him! "


    Blocking Yu Zhibo''s attack, Naruto looked back at Sasuke: "ah, I know. I felt something attacking me before. Was it his shadow?"


    "I see."


    Hearing the communication between the two, Yu zhiboban punched Naruto away and snorted coldly: "did you find it? Hum, so what? You are destined to die here! "


    Yuzhi wave spot roared, his hands were sealed, and chakra kept pouring out of his body.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ Yang Dun fire dragon!"


    A huge fire dragon pounced on them with open teeth and claws, trying to swallow them in one bite.


    Compared with the huge body shape of the fire dragon, Naruto Sasuke are almost as small as an ant. It seems that as long as the fire dragon spits out, they will disappear.


    "Naruto!" Sasuke glanced at the fire dragon and couldn''t help reminding Naruto.


    "Ah, I see!" Knowing Sasuke''s meaning, Naruto nodded and walked behind him.


    "Suzanneng!"


    The deep purple chakra wrapped the two people as if they were materialized, and the wings behind turned into an unbreakable barrier. The huge fire dragon sprayed on the suzanneng, leaving only a shallow scar on the suzanneng.


    After the fire dragon was burned, Sasuke lifted the xuzuo Neng Hu. Under the protection of xuzuo Neng Hu, the two were unharmed.


    "Oh? What is the ability of the complete body form? " Yu Zhibo was surprised.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s other eye: "Oh, I found that you are as straight as me."


    Speaking of this, ban couldn''t help thinking in his heart: "if it were earlier, if it were these eyes, maybe my plan would have been realized long ago!"


    "Ha ha." It seems that he told a big joke, and ban couldn''t help laughing.


    He just talked about it. After all, bringing soil is the limit he can wait for. He finally waited for a bringing soil. He has no time and patience to wait for others.


    At that time, taking soil was the best choice. Regardless of the qualification of writing wheel eyes, taking soil was almost the most perfect person who met his requirements, so he could not wait any longer.


    Besides, the result is not bad at all, is it?


    "Sasuke! Let''s go! " When Naruto saw the spot, it seemed that his mind was not on them. He roared, stepped on the ground and rushed forward.


    "You guy." Sasuke shook his head helplessly, followed Naruto and rushed towards Yuzhi bochen.


    Of course, he can''t watch Naruto rush forward alone. If Naruto was comparable to spot before, now he has absorbed the spot of divine tree, which Naruto can''t solve alone.


    Only when they unite can they defeat the guy in front of them.


    In the process of rushing forward, Sasuke inadvertently glanced at another place, smiled without looking for traces, didn''t say anything, turned his head and continued to stare at yuzhiboban.


    "Sonorous!"


    Naruto clenched the jade stick for Tao, and a stick hit Yu zhiboban''s head, but it didn''t look like what he thought. But on a nothingness.


    "What?" Naruto frowned.


    "It''s his shadow!" Sasuke gave a voice and reminded, "there!" He pulled out the grass razor sword at his waist and threw it at the shadow of the spot.


    The sharp grass razor sword did not leave any trace on the shadow, but penetrated directly from the shadow.


    "What?" Sasuke was surprised.


    "Click!" Ban breaks Naruto''s jade stick, pushes him away and pursues him.


    "Jifu, please lend me your strength!"


    "Roar!"


    "Shuidun spiral pill, sword in hand!"


    Naruto stretched out his left hand and a blue water ball appeared in his hand. If the strongest part of the sword in the hands of rongdun spiral pill is the burning power, then the strongest part of the sword in the hands of Shuidun spiral pill should be the corrosion all the time.


    The power of water escape can constantly corrode the victim''s body.


    Naruto roared and threw the spiral pill in his hand and the sword in his hand: "die for me!"


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    There was no successful attack before. This time, ban became smart and used the shadow to bear the Naruto attack instead of him.


    "He escaped!" Sasuke, who has been staring at the spot action, couldn''t help reminding him

 Chapter 768

    "I see!" Naruto nodded and did not go to see Sasuke. He could not be distracted when fighting. The other hand grabbed the Taoist jade behind him and turned it into a stick and smashed it on the invisible figure in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    The stalemate did not last long. The shadow of ban retreated and slowly returned to him.


    Always staring at Yuzhi''s spots, Sasuke found this phenomenon.


    "I see. The shadow can''t exist all the time. Do you have to return to yourself after a period of time?" Sasuke said thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, with a glance of his eyes, he found the wrinkles on the spot, which was the wound caused by the sword in the hand of the hard anti Naruto spiral pill before the shadow.


    As if thinking of something, Sasuke said to Naruto, "Naruto, the guy''s shadow can only exist for a certain time, and then it will return to him. The damage to the shadow will also be transferred to himself!"


    "Is that so?" Naruto suddenly realized, "I thought his move was unrestricted? If there is really no trauma, isn''t it too abnormal? "


    "This idiot!" Looking at the suddenly enlightened Naruto, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help scolding secretly. The battle between them made Yuzhi bochen couldn''t bear to look straight at him. Several times, Chen couldn''t help but want to jump out and take over the battle. Because the strong man who didn''t know who was hiding aside, Chen was barely suppressing the feeling of stupidity in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should we do now?" Naruto stepped back two steps, stood on the same line with Sasuke, and asked in a low voice.


    "What else can I do? Cold. " Sasuke said angrily. Why doesn''t this guy have a brain?


    Even if there is a way, it''s impossible to say it now. Once you say it, it''s not good to be prepared. How can we achieve a surprise victory?


    "Naruto!" Sasuke approached Naruto and whispered, "look at my gesture and attack me."


    "Attack you?" Naruto was a little surprised and couldn''t help saying it out loud.


    "Keep your voice down!" Sasuke took a look at Yu Zhibo. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he was relieved. Then he continued: "don''t ask so many questions. Just attack me. Don''t care so much about the others."


    Sasuke won''t completely explain the plan to Naruto. With Naruto''s head, he can understand his plan. He is most suitable to be an executor. There is no need to know so much.


    "Has it been discussed?" Spot saw that they talked for a long time, and couldn''t help but say in a voice: "after discussing, who will die first?"


    "Damn it, you are the one!" The Naruto roared.


    "Xian FA ¡¤ spiral pill hand sword!"


    "Hum!" Sasuke snorted coldly and raised his left hand, "don''t underestimate me."


    "Thousand birds!"


    The two men held the ninja in their hands and blasted at each other.


    "Why, they began to quarrel?" Ban couldn''t help laughing, but he was subconsciously vigilant in his heart. These two people couldn''t do such meaningless things.


    With the previous case of being overcast by the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands, he can''t make a second mistake.


    Both hands were about to collide. Each could feel the power contained in the other''s ninja.


    At this time, yuzhiboban''s figure strangely appeared in front of them.


    "Click!"


    The two men''s attacks act on Ban''s body at the same time.


    "What... What''s going on? How could I be here? "


    Until this moment, yuzhiboban didn''t understand why he appeared here. Under the attack from both sides, yuzhiboban howled in pain.


    "Tomb... Tomb wheel!"


    Finally escaped from the attack of the two men. Yuzhiboban gasped and still didn''t understand why he was there.


    "Naruto! Show me that shadow! " Sasuke roared, then left and rushed towards yuzhiboban.


    He pulled out the grass razor sword from his waist and Sasuke suddenly came directly to Yu Zhibo ban and stabbed him in the chest!


    The Naruto answered.


    "Cidun spiral pill hand sword!"


    According to the ninja in his hand, he presses directly on the shadow. Shouhe not only has the power to control the sand, but also has the power to seal his chakra.


    The sword in the spiral pill''s hand was pressed on the shadow. Under the suppression of the tail beast''s power, the shadow could not return to ban''s body at all.


    Taking this opportunity, Naruto quickly inserted the jade into a stick into the shadow and completely suppressed the shadow.


    Ban naturally can''t see his shadow suppressed by Naruto and wants to attack Naruto. However, Sasuke in front of him has been harassing him, leaving him no time to take care of Naruto.


    "Get out of here!" Spot impatiently draws to Sasuke with a jade stick.


    Dexterously used the grass razor sword to block the spot''s jade stick. Sasuke looked at him coldly and said, "it''s absolutely impossible for you to harass."


    "What?" Ban widened his eyes. His jade stick didn''t break Sasuke''s grass shaving sword. This surprised him. Why?


    Isn''t his jade stick the hardest thing in the world?


    "How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible!" Sasuke roared, stepped away and put the grass shaving sword behind him, condensing chakra in his hand.


    Like countless birds chirping in their ears.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Sasuke pushed hard and pressed the ninja in his hand towards the spot. Spot did not panic, but dodged and hid in the past. His body shape kept rising and stood in the air.


    "So you want to hide?" Sasuke sneered. His body suddenly disappeared in place and suddenly appeared behind the spot. Qianniao pressed hard on the back of the spot.


    "When?" Spot was surprised!


    When he wanted to escape, it was too late. He barely avoided the fatal key. Sasuke''s thousand birds hit Ban''s back waist directly, and the violent chakra tore Ban''s back waist apart.


    After eating Sasuke''s attack, ban banged and fell to the ground, splashing bursts of dust.


    "Well done! Sasuke! " Seeing this, Naruto was overjoyed and said, "this guy can''t turn over any waves!"


    "No." Sasuke frowned, shook his head and said, "my attack did not hit his vital point. This injury was nothing to him and did not cause any substantive damage."


    "It''s not dead?" Naruto''s eyes widened. I can''t believe yuzhiboban can even hide from this

 Chapter 769

    "Naruto, don''t be careless. We haven''t won yet." Sasuke cautiously looked at the position where Yuji Boban fell to the ground. He whispered, "I can feel that I didn''t cause substantive damage to him."


    "What?" Naruto''s eyes widened: "it''s not dead?" I can''t believe it. Sasuke almost cut me off. There''s nothing wrong. Is the skin so thick?


    Naruto felt that the old guy named Yu Zhibo ban might have to change his name to Yu Zhibo, who can''t beat Xiaoqiang. There was a sentence in his heart that his mother didn''t know what to say.


    Sasuke doesn''t have the fancy idea of Naruto. As long as his opponent doesn''t die, he can always keep a calm heart.


    Put away his grass shaving sword and Sasuke stood on the mound. The breeze blew his clothes and robes, and the long wind drove his hair to fly.


    Seeing Sasuke''s cool appearance, Naruto couldn''t help but whisper that this guy is good everywhere. Just a little, he likes to pretend to be forced. He looks like no strangers all day, which makes that group of primary school girls crazy.


    Standing up from the dust, Yu Zhibo gave them a bad look and said coldly, "it seems that I still underestimate you."


    At first, he could despise them from above, but now ban did not dare to despise them any more. If yu Zhibo is true to any one, but the two add up to a situation where one plus one is greater than two.


    As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands. Yu Zhibo ban, the teacher, was still a little unprepared in the face of two confused fists.


    "It seems that we can''t go on like this." The spot wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and thought in his heart.


    However, under the eyes of the two, the spot has no possibility of breaking the game.


    "You should quickly find your other eye."


    Ban knows that only by rediscovering his eyes can he completely suppress them. Only one reincarnation eye can not give full play to the real power of reincarnation eye.


    Obviously, my strength has become invincible, but because of one eye, I can''t give full play to my 100% strength. This feeling of being castrated with half the strength is really too oppressive.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ Yin sect Lei Dun!"


    Yu zhiboban made a seal with his hands and shouted at the two people. His ninja was thrown at them.


    The dark purple thunder and lightning fluttered in the past, trying to take the lead before they didn''t react.


    Although the idea is good, they are not apprentices who have just learned ninja. They react at the moment when they see yuzhiboban''s move. Stamp your feet and directly dodge the attack of ninja.


    Lei Dun''s power hit the ground directly, and the broken ground was devastated by Ninja again, adding a bit of arc to the scorched earth.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto roared and immediately stretched out a hand. The bright red nine tail chakra immediately separated two claws to help Naruto stabilize chakra.


    A spiral pill with scarlet chakra slowly formed in Naruto''s hand.


    "I see!" Sasuke immediately understood what Naruto meant when he heard Naruto''s cry. One hand approached Naruto''s hand to release ninja.


    "You will cooperate with me this time!" Sasuke gave a soft drink.


    "Huodun ¡¤ jiayoutu life!"


    "Feng Dun ¡¤ super large jade spiral pill hand sword!"


    "Combined ninja, burning escape, light wheel wind, pitch black arrow zero pose!"


    Their actions have been close to synchronization, and they attack yuzhiboban with ninja in their hands. The Ninjutsu in your hand is very powerful just looking at it. If you are hit, I''m afraid you''ll have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    Spot naturally won''t sit and wait to die. The whole person wants to escape. Seeing that Sasuke is in a hurry, he can''t help yelling: "don''t want to run."


    The reincarnation eye in the eye flashed a strange light, the pupil was released, and the Yuzhi wave spot that just wanted to escape appeared strangely in front of the two people.


    "Again?" Yu Zhibo was in a great hurry. There was a trace of eagerness and impatience on his face. In a hurry, he could only pinch the qiudaoyu behind him, reach out and point at the two people, and hit them with qiudaoyu.


    With the barrier buffer of qiudaoyu, yuzhiboban managed to escape. Seeing their attack hit the position where he had just stood, leaving a deep pit, a trace of cold sweat came out behind the spot.


    Seeing that Naruto and Sasuke hadn''t hurt Yuji, the four generations in the distance couldn''t help sighing together.


    "It''s just that close." The second generation of fire shadow could not help sighing.


    "If only I could still use the spiral flash super wheel dance roar triple now." Wave Feng shuimen glanced at his lost arm and read in pieces below.


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing the long move name of the wave wind water gate, the second generation fire shadow was covered with black lines.


    "This guy, like his big brother, has some nerve problems." The thousand hands moved aside quietly, a little away from the wave Feng Shui gate. Mental retardation can be contagious.


    "It''s a pity." The three generations of Huoying have no prejudice against the wave Feng Shui gate. After all, it is the successor chosen by itself. This successor is good everywhere. It''s really too second in naming it.


    "Well, don''t care. If yuzhiboban was defeated so easily, he wouldn''t be the person who could suppress an era."


    "Yes." Ape feiri nodded. After all, it was Yu Zhibo ban, the God of tolerance, who was called with qianshouzhu. In fact, Naruto and Sasuke have been able to fight with ban. Up to now, it has exceeded their expectations, which is the best result.


    "But we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to help them." The wave wind Watergate, who is eager to protect his son, wants to fight with Yu Zhibo ban now. He always lets his son take the lead. Does he want to lose face as a father?


    "When the battle develops to this point, even if we come forward, it will not help. We may also help. What we should do now is not to disturb them and pray that they can overcome yuzhiboban."


    "Nonsense!" The second generation Huoying scolded: "little monkey, I remember I never taught you to avoid war. Even if we can''t help here, we can go to other places. This is not the only battlefield. What we should do now is to help other battlefields establish advantages as much as possible!" "

 Chapter 770

    "Little monkey, I never seem to teach you to run away without fighting." The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands flashed a trace of pure light in his eyes, and said with a trace of meaning in his tone.


    "Although we can''t get involved here, we can''t just give up. We can''t help in the main battlefield. We can go to other battlefields to establish advantages.


    At that time when Naruto disappeared, chakra he shared with others must have disappeared. I don''t know what the situation outside is like. We might be able to help them out in the past. "


    After listening to the wave wind water gate, his eyes lit up, his left hand patted his right hand, and suddenly realized, "yes! We can help others. Now we know what''s going on there. At least we can get rid of the encirclement in the past. "


    Ape feiri thought about it. He was ashamed. To tell the truth, he really didn''t think of going to other battlefields for support. In his opinion, as long as the main battlefields are completed, everything else doesn''t matter. The battlefields will be solved easily.


    "It''s my fault, sir. You''re right. Even if it''s no use for us to stay in the main battlefield, we can help in other battlefields. I believe they must need our help at the moment."


    The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands saw the ape flying with a look of Chen Chen. They couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction and looked like children to teach.


    "Don''t say much. Let''s take a step first. Four generations, you''re here. You''re more needed here!" The thousand hands said to the wave Feng Shui gate and left with the ape Flying Sun chopper.


    Until the two of them left, Bofeng Watergate was smiling. After they disappeared completely, Bofeng Watergate gently sighed.


    In fact, why didn''t he know the meaning of the thousand hand gate? How much combat effectiveness can you play with only one hand?


    Although other battlefields are not as dangerous as the main battlefields, they actually need more powerful people to help.


    Even after Naruto shared chakra with others, they couldn''t solve the enemies in other battlefields. It can be imagined how serious the battlefield situation over there was.


    Although he was once the golden flash of four generations of fire shadow and wood leaves, he couldn''t give full play to his strength without one hand, even if he could seal with one hand.


    It''s better to stare here than this. His flying Thor skill may have miraculous effects.


    Thinking of this, Bofeng shuimen and Xi couldn''t help hanging a trace of worry on their faces. They raised their eyes and looked at the two people fighting with Yuzhi Boban. They muttered to themselves: "Naruto, you must refuel and win!"


    Even if bofengshuimen didn''t want to admit it, Sasuke and Naruto had already surpassed them. Bofengshuimen looked worried at the three fighting on the field. He was willing to help, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Like the previous means, it must no longer be appropriate. With the defensive Yuzhi wave spot, it is impossible for them to succeed. However, the wave Feng Shui gate had to dodge to Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, how''s your side?"


    Kakashi opened a writing wheel eye, looked at maitekai with dignified eyes, shook his head seriously and said: "the situation is not very good. Although he doesn''t know what means Naruto used to continue maitekai''s life, he is still in danger if he doesn''t get treatment in time."


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Li was surprised. He hadn''t heard Kakashi say before. He would suddenly hear what Kakashi said. He couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "Mr. Kai!"


    "Xiao Li, don''t worry." Kakashi said to Xiao Li, "now Kai''s life is not in danger for the time being. As long as someone maintains it with medical ninja, it won''t be a big problem, but even after it is cured, he may not be a ninja in his life."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Li has tears in his eyes. His nose and tears flow out together. He said sadly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as Mr. Kai is okay, ninja, ninja or something, I believe Mr. Kai will look at it in the future."


    Despite that, everyone knows that this is just Xiao Li''s self comfort. It doesn''t matter if a ninja loses his life, but if you suddenly tell him that he can''t be a ninja in his life. That would be a fatal blow to him.


    What''s more, it can be said that a ninja is his life. If he can''t be a ninja in this life, what''s the meaning of his life?


    The fierce battle on the main battlefield continues. Yuzhi bochen feels that he can''t continue like this now. It''s meaningless to hide here. It seems that they don''t know what year and month to go when they finish fighting.


    I don''t know if Yuzhi Boban realizes that he can''t display unlimited monthly reading without two reincarnation eyes.


    "It seems that we should make plans early." Yu Zhibo Chen clubbed his chin and thought carefully.


    Now the most important thing is to find yuzhibo and take his reincarnation eye into his hand, so as to be invincible.


    As for where is Dai Tu now? Chen smiled, and his two ordinary eyes suddenly turned into scarlet kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Yu Zhi bochen whispered, "divine power!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    It''s easy to find yuzhibo with earth. Just follow the channel of Shenwei and you can find it.


    Although Chen''s divine power space and the space with earth are not the same space, the original different space does not exist interoperability, but this is of no use to Chen.


    I don''t know how many grades are higher than Yichen. It''s really simple to find the evaluation rate of soil space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shenwei space with earth, with earth is squatting on the ground, gasping. In front of him is Xiaoying, the last person in class 7.


    "Although I have done many wrong things in my life, I don''t regret it at all. Although we are still enemies, I still want to ask you to do one thing." Squatting with soil, he struggled to control the black Jue in his body and tried not to let him control his body.


    "Although we are still enemies now, I still want to ask you to do me a favor," Dai Tu asked Xiaoying


    Sakura looked at Dai Tu and felt a little impatient. She whispered, "what? Go ahead, please. I try my best to do it within my ability. "

 Chapter 771

    Sakura looked at the tenacious support of Yu Zhibo to take the earth. She couldn''t bear it. Although they were indeed sworn enemies before, Sakura couldn''t refuse his request at this time.


    "Just say it. I will grant you any request that is within my ability." Sakura said reluctantly.


    Yu Zhibo gasped with difficulty. Seeing that Sakura had agreed to his request, there was still a faint smile on his twisted face. He said with a smile.


    "My body has been controlled by black Jue. If I want to destroy this reincarnation eye, black in my body will never agree, so I can only ask you for help to destroy my reincarnation eye!"


    "What?" Sakura was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this was yuzhibo''s request to take the earth.


    "Please hurry... Hurry up. It''s very difficult for me to control heijue now. I may not be able to control heijue in a while. Once that time, heijue will control my body and send the reincarnation eye to yuzhiboban."


    "Never... Never let yuzhibo get two reincarnation eyes." After saying that with a breath of earth, he was a little short of breath. The black Jue in his body seemed to understand the current situation and began to struggle hard.


    "Come on, come on! I can''t control it. " Seeing that Sakura was not moving, Yu Zhibo had to yell at Sakura loudly.


    "I, I see." Sakura nodded, took out a bitterness, clenched her hands and trembled close to Yu Zhibo''s earthy eyes.


    "Hey, hey, have you asked me if you want to destroy the reincarnation eye?" At this time, a strange laugh came out of the earthy body. His other half of the body was strange black. His general mouth was wide open, and his growing mouth seemed to send out a mocking smile.


    "No!" Yu Zhibo took the earth''s pupils and said in a subconscious voice: "hurry, hurry!"


    "I know!" Sakura''s teeth are tight. She is slowly approaching Yu Zhibo''s eyes with soil. To tell the truth, Sakura didn''t expect that soil would make such a great determination.


    However, to her merciless wave to pierce earthy eyes, to tell the truth, Sakura still can''t. Her heart softened.


    "You will never succeed!" Heijue, who was suppressed by Dai Tu, caught the loophole of Dai Tu and took the opportunity to control Dai Tu''s body to press down, which happened to escape Xiao Ying''s attack.


    Without a hit, Xiaoying couldn''t bear to start again. Looking at the cold sweat falling on Dai Tu''s forehead, she could imagine how much pain Dai TU was suffering at the moment.


    "Why don''t we find another way to make yuzhibo unable to get his eyes, and we don''t have to destroy it." Sakura put down her bitterness and couldn''t bear to say.


    "You still underestimate Yuzhi." With a bitter smile, "if you don''t destroy this eye, ban will find a way to get it. There is nothing in the world that he can''t get unless he destroys it."


    "Come on, come again!" Roar with soil.


    Sakura took a deep breath, aimed at her earthy eyes, slowly closed her eyes and stabbed at the place!


    "Poop!" The sound of sharp instrument piercing into the skin made Sakura''s heart tremble. Slowly opened his eyes, but the half of his body controlled by heijue blocked Xiaoying''s bitterness with his hand. Bitterness stabbed into his palm and just escaped the disaster.


    "You guy, you still want to stop me!" He gave a low drink with the soil, and then held the other hand tightly with the other hand that was not controlled.


    Immediately, he roared at Sakura with soil: "come on, it''s now!"


    "You bastard! You really don''t want to die! " The black who was suppressed in the earthy body was shocked and said anxiously.


    This time, Sakura did not hesitate. She pulled out the bitterness inserted into her palm and aimed at her earthy eyes again. Without hesitation, Sakura waved her hand and wanted to stab in.


    "Wait, wait, you know, once you start, this guy can''t live. You have to think clearly!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, heijue couldn''t help shouting at Sakura.


    Hearing heijue''s words, Xiaoying was stunned, but she didn''t stop her movements. She looked at the controlled half of her body and said, "Damn it, it''s you!"


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, a space-time vortex appeared in the open space around them. The sudden situation made several people stop their actions.


    Sakura holds the pain in her hand and subconsciously stops.


    I saw a white hand stretched out in the vortex of time and space, "pa" grabbed Sakura and held her painless hand. A gentle voice like jade was introduced into several people''s ears.


    "Tut tut Tut, this is the eye of reincarnation. Isn''t it a pity to be destroyed like this? It''s better to keep it. "


    Sakura was slightly stunned when she heard the voice and subconsciously looked at the space-time vortex. Until this time, the figure slowly came out of the space-time vortex.


    The familiar white dress, familiar face and familiar black hair let Sakura subconsciously loose the pain in her hand, and muttered to herself, "Zuo... Sasuke!"


    Suddenly, she seemed to react. Her eyes changed. She looked at him cautiously, jumped back and said in a deep voice: "no, no, you''re not Sasuke. Who are you?"


    "Ah?" The lazy and mediocre voice never came out of the speaker''s mouth: "does no one know me? What a disappointment. "


    Sakura frowned: "you... Are you Yuzhi bochen!?"


    "I can''t imagine your reaction is still very fast." Chen frowned and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that they haven''t forgotten him after missing for so long.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" When Xiaoying heard that Yuzhi bochen admitted her identity, her pupil could not help shrinking slightly. She subconsciously took out her bitterness and looked at him with a defensive face in front of her chest.


    "Why are you here!" Sakura couldn''t help but shout coldly.


    "Where do I need to report to you?" Chen glanced at Sakura and asked.


    "You... You''re dead!" Sakura held on, held Chen''s eyes, hardened her head and continued: "didn''t you have been killed in the previous battle?"


    "Who told you I was dead?"

 Chapter 772

    "Who told you I was dead?"


    Hearing the news of someone''s death, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and looked at Xiaoying in surprise.


    Sakura glanced at Yu Zhibo with soil half squatting on the ground and said carefully, "they said that you were killed by Yu Zhibo when you were fighting with Yu Zhibo who had just been reborn from dirty soil."


    "Me? Killed by the Yuzhi wave spot just reincarnated from filthy soil? " Chen seemed to hear the biggest joke in the world. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, and there were many witnesses. Although I was not on the battlefield at that time, many people said that you died miserably." Although Xiaoying was cautious, she didn''t hide anything. After all, this is a fact that many people see.


    After hearing this, Chen understood. He glanced at Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, who was half squatting on the side. He couldn''t help laughing. He squatted down, faced Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, and said with a smile: "are you the ghost of all this?"


    After hearing this, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t know who did it? It''s just that after he couldn''t perceive the existence of Yuzhi bochen, he thought Chen was dead, so Dai Tu and Dou joined forces to make a farce.


    Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, Dai Tu reluctantly nodded with a bitter smile and said, "we really arranged people to do it. There''s no way. The main reason is that your deterrence is too great. If even you are defeated, the momentum of the Ninja coalition will certainly be suppressed by us."


    "Only in this way can we achieve phased victory."


    Dai Tu reluctantly smiled bitterly. After all, Yuzhi bochen''s deterrent is too great. Moreover, he is a threat to both the Ninja coalition and their Xiao. This double-edged sword might as well be solved earlier than let him grow up and eat himself.


    Anyway, they can''t find the trace of Yuzhi bochen. As long as Yuzhi bochen doesn''t appear, this lie will never be exposed.


    "We used baijue to look like you, let yuzhibo spot kill baijue, and forged it into a look like you were killed by yuzhibo spot." Yu Zhibo shook his head with a bitter smile and told the truth.


    Yuzhi bochen pondered for a while, and finally realized: "so it is!"


    Immediately, he looked at Dai TU with a strange and sarcastic look on his face: "it seems that you are really rubbish. If you can only think of this way, aren''t you afraid of my sudden appearance?"


    "We confirmed at that time that we did not perceive your chakra existence in this world. In the past, although you were strong, we could all perceive your chakra existence. Moreover, the white Jue we used to monitor you has disappeared. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo took tunton: "we know that the means used by the organization to monitor others is quite special, so after we perceived that your chakra disappeared, we made such a plan to make everyone dead."


    "Are you sure you''re not retaliating?" Chen has a strange face.


    In order to suppress the momentum of the Ninja coalition army is one aspect. Of course, it does not rule out that this is one aspect of Yu Zhibo''s retaliation with the soil.


    After all, at the beginning, Chen didn''t lose Yu Zhibo''s face with earth. Even on the battlefield, his face with earth was broken a lot by Yu Zhibo Chen.


    When making this plan, Yu Zhibo inevitably wanted to take revenge with the earth. He told the people of the Ninja coalition that Yu Zhibo Chen was not as strong as expected. In front of Yu Zhibo, he was still like a toddler and vulnerable.


    Taking the earth to ponder seems to think of what Chen thinks. In front of Yuzhi bochen, taking the earth can finally not tenaciously suppress heijue. Even if taking the earth to release the control, heijue has no way to control the body of taking the earth.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I do have the meaning to vent my anger. Otherwise, I won''t acquiesce when I put forward this plan."


    Seeing Dai Tu admit it, Yu Zhi bochen nodded and snorted.


    This guy can only fight like this if he can''t fight himself. YY, such an enemy, makes Yuzhi bochen have no desire to start.


    "Then again, what is your purpose?" Sakura saw that they were suddenly silent and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "My purpose?" Chen asked, turned around and looked at Sakura. Suddenly, he smiled strangely: "Guess!"


    "Asshole!" Sakura roared and threw out the pain in her hand. Then she stamped her feet and ran towards Yuzhi bochen. She squeezed her fist and waved: "anyway, you are not a good man. No matter what your purpose is, I won''t let you succeed."


    "Shua!"


    Yuzhi bochen suddenly disappeared in place. Kuwu didn''t hit Yuzhi bochen, but rushed straight back and finally fell to the ground.


    "What?" Sakura''s pupils suddenly shrunk and subconsciously wanted to stop. She stepped on the ground and finally stopped the trend of rushing forward.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?"


    "Where is it!" Sakura cautiously looked around for fear that Yuzhi bochen would suddenly appear from somewhere. She didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    When Xiaoying heard Chen''s voice, she suddenly reacted. She took out a pain free coin from her waist again and threw it at the place where the voice came from.


    This time Chen didn''t hide. He stretched out two fingers and clamped them in his hand.


    "Oh, young man, don''t be so reckless."


    "It''s like you''re old, but I''m younger than you." Sakura sneered and didn''t care about Yuzhi bochen''s words.


    Hearing Sakura''s sarcasm, Chen chuckled.


    "As long as you are knocked down, your purpose will naturally tell me!" Xiaoying ignores Yuzhi bochen''s contempt and rushes towards Chen again.


    Sakura''s fist was full of strength, and the rich chakra was shocked by it.


    "If this punch goes on, I may die." Dai Tu couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    "Even if you don''t die, you will take off a layer of skin." He swallowed a mouthful of water deeply and looked at Sakura warily. Sure enough, women can''t be provoked. You don''t know what crazy things she will do.


    "Come down!" Xiaoying roared, and her fist suddenly hit Yuzhi bochen.


    "Cherry Blossom rush!"

 Chapter 773

    "Cherry Blossom rush!"


    Sakura roared.


    Gather chakra on his fist, and the fierce air wave crosses the air. Even if he is far away, he can feel the power of this air wave.


    Under the impact of the air wave, all the rocks are scattered and split, as if the petals were flying, which looks addictive.


    Yu zhibochen''s face was expressionless. Looking at the aggressive Sakura, it seemed to outsiders that he was stunned by Sakura''s momentum.


    "Good chance!" Sakura''s eyes lit up. Of course, she wouldn''t think Chen was frightened by her own momentum, but now is her best opportunity to attack. Of course, Sakura won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "Break it for me!" Sakura smashed her fist on Yuzhi bochen.


    "Bang!"


    "What... What?" Sakura was so stiff that she stood in place and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Her fist seemed to hit a layer of air barrier, and an invisible barrier blocked them, so that Xiaoying''s fist could not hurt Yuzhi bochen at all.


    "How possible!" Sakura clenched her teeth and couldn''t believe such a fact.


    "Break it for me!" She roared, crossed her hands and bombarded Yuzhi bochen with force, but it was all in vain. The barrier in front of Chen didn''t ripple at all, let alone break the barrier.


    "Give up." Seeing this, Yu Zhibo kindly reminded him, "you can''t break his barrier."


    The earth with reincarnation eyes can naturally see the air barrier. It can also see Sakura''s futile efforts, which is of no use to Yuzhi bochen.


    I can''t bear it!


    "No, I don''t believe it!" Sakura closed her mouth and clenched her teeth. She always refused to believe what Dai Tu said. She hit Yuzhi bochen one punch after another.


    "Alas." With the earth, I can only sigh and stop talking.


    "Damn it!" Sakura bit her teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Suddenly, she suddenly retreated towards her face and gasped.


    Her eyes were firm, as if she had made a decision. Xiaoying slowly closed her eyes. When she suddenly opened her eyes, Yuzhi bochen sensed that a large stream of chakra poured out of the Yin seal on Xiaoying''s forehead.


    Although the huge amount of chakra is not as much as the chakra in Yuzhi bochen''s body at the moment, it can at least be said to be tail beast level, which is not much different from the Yuzhi wave spot and thousand hand column in that year.


    "Is it worthy of the Yin seal? It can store such a huge amount of chakra, so that a ninja can have a huge amount of chakra in an instant and will not bite back. " Seeing this, Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This Yin seal is really an amazing move. As we all know, the standard to measure a ninja is in the final analysis nothing more than the three realms of body magic. There are very few ninjas who only know body art like Kai, and there are also very few ninjas who specialize in magic art like sunset red.


    Therefore, the most important indicator to measure a ninja is actually ninja, and the source of Ninja is chakra and chakra control. Even Ninja like Kai who only knows body art can''t live without chakra.


    The Yin seal can make a person suddenly have a huge amount of chakra comparable to the tail beast. In terms of chakra quantity alone, it is not at the same level as the opponent. Such an increase is equal to the pillar force of the tail beast man without side effects. It should not increase too much for a ninja.


    If it were not for the subtle chakra control required to learn Yin seal, Yin seal could even be said to be the first skill in tolerance. Unlike the eight door dunjia, opening the door needs to squeeze its own physical potential, and even opening the eight door will be life-threatening.


    Yin seal, no life danger, no side effects, and even eternal youth. Do women have to learn ninja?


    Chen looked at Sakura thoughtfully and subconsciously thought, "what if you pass this move to Inoue?" In this way, you don''t have to worry that Chen is still young after a few years, while Inoue is getting old.


    After opening the Yin seal, Sakura crossed two marks from the mark on her forehead and moved around her body along her body.


    Chen can feel that these two intertwined lines have brought Sakura a huge amount of chakra, transmitted to Sakura''s meridians, and continuously moisturized Sakura''s body.


    After the Yin seal was completed, Sakura twisted her neck and made a light and crisp sound of "click, click" bones. She turned her head and looked at Yuzhi bochen. Her eyes were full of war.


    "This time, I won''t be as timid as before! I, Sakura chunye, a member of class 7! " Sakura stood in place valiantly.


    At this moment, Sakura, who was only a flower maniac and would only tremble and bow her head when she met the enemy, disappeared and would never appear again. Some were just chunye Sakura who was not afraid of the strong enemy and went up against the enemy!


    "Come on!" Sakura roared, stamped her feet and rushed to Yuzhi bochen again.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit Yuzhi bochen in front again. This time, although Yuzhi bochen''s defense was still not broken, everyone could feel the vibration from the barrier.


    Especially Chen, clearly can feel the power on Sakura''s fist, which is completely incomparable compared with before.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sakura''s fist kept smashing in front of Chen, and the powerful force attracted the earth''s divine power space to vibrate.


    "Rustle rustle!" Is there gravel falling from the top of your head.


    Seeing something bad, Yuzhi bochen had to stretch out a finger against Xiaoying''s fist. Xiaoying couldn''t see it, but Chen could clearly see that a crack had been hit by Xiaoying''s fist on the barrier.


    "Ju... Broke it?" Dai Tu couldn''t believe it, but through the reincarnation eye, he saw that Yuzhi bochen''s barrier was cracked. I believe that more times, Chen''s barrier will be smashed by Sakura.


    If not, Chen won''t do it.


    At this point, Dai Tu couldn''t help but say loudly to Sakura: "his barrier has cracked!"


    "Sure enough!" Hearing the words with soil, Xiaoying knew that there was no unbreakable defense in the world. It was because the power was not enough. As long as the power was enough, Chen''s barrier could be broken.


    It seems to be inspired. Sakura once again speeds up the frequency of waving her fist, trying to strike while the iron is hot and directly break the barrier of Yuzhi bochen.


    However, Chen stretched out his finger at the moment and put it against Xiaoying''s fist, and the sharp force stabbed Xiaoying''s fist

 Chapter 774

    Chen stretched out a finger against Xiaoying''s fist, stabbed Xiaoying''s fist with sharp force, and pierced Xiaoying''s fist.


    "Hum!" With a dull hum, Sakura quickly retreated and dodged away from Yuzhi bochen.


    The wound pierced by Yuzhi bochen on her hand had healed automatically in the blink of an eye. When Sakura stood firm again, the wound had scabbed and healed, and there was no trace of injury on her smooth hand.


    If it weren''t for the blood on his hand, no one would believe that his hand had been hurt just now.


    "What a strong healing ability!" Seeing the situation with soil, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath and subconsciously shocked Sakura''s healing ability.


    "If I had such healing ability, no! If Lin had such healing ability, maybe... "Dai Tu couldn''t help thinking.


    In those years, if he hadn''t been hit by a boulder and was about to die, maybe he wouldn''t have given his writing wheel eye to Qimu Kakashi. Maybe he wouldn''t have been liked by yuzhiboban and taken to ban''s secret base to start his miserable life.


    If Lin had such healing ability, she might not have died after being stabbed by Kakashi''s Rachel.


    Shaking his head, Dai Tu knew that all this was just his own imagination. There were so many ifs in the world. The past is the past. Subconsciously, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Good healing ability." Chen praised.


    "Hum!" Sakura snorted coldly. She didn''t care about Chen''s praise. She wasn''t Sasuke. Moreover, the big devil had invaded Muye village, so she wouldn''t be a flower maniac.


    "Let me ask again, what is the purpose of your coming here!" Sakura stared at Yuzhi bochen tightly and said word by word.


    Suddenly, Chen seemed to think of something fun. He looked at Xiao Ying jokingly and said softly, "maybe it''s for you."


    "For me?" Sakura couldn''t help but be stunned. Looking at the face almost the same as Sasuke, she couldn''t help being crazy.


    After a long time, Sakura reacted and her face turned red. She said angrily to Chen: "asshole! You''re still talking nonsense! "


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    "I......" Sakura said, admitting that she was really crazy just now. The face in front of her was almost the same as Sasuke, which made her subconsciously regard Chen as Sasuke and imagine Sasuke saying similar words with her... She couldn''t help thinking of this, Sakura''s face turned red again.


    "No, he''s not Sasuke! Sasuke wouldn''t say such words... "It seems that she suddenly thought of something. Sakura''s face darkened, but she perked up in an instant.


    At the moment, Sakura''s face has become normal. She said in a cold voice, "are you teasing me?"


    "That''s right!" Seeing Sakura''s reaction, Chen shrugged and said calmly.


    "You bastard!" Sakura clenched her fist and wanted to attack again, but she seemed to think of something. She didn''t come forward immediately, stopped in place and looked at Yuzhi bochen cautiously.


    Chen looked at Xiao Ying with a smiling face. He didn''t expect that his nominal sister-in-law should be so cute, but he could blush with a little teasing.


    Suddenly, Chen frowned, glanced aside, looked cold and said, "dog, you dare to be presumptuous here!"


    "Hum!"


    Chen Leng snorted. At the moment, the black Jue who was about to move in the soil seemed to feel something terrible. He saw that the body with the soil trembled, the controlled half of the body could not be distorted, and the dark skin was still shaking.


    However, even so, heijue did not give up his control over the body with soil. Heijue understood that in the current situation, whatever he did was a dead end. Once he broke away from the body with soil, he was bound to face a devastating blow.


    In that case, it''s better to cling to Dai Tu and seize the control of his body with Dai Tu. As long as he wins the control of Dai Tu''s body, he can exert his divine power to escape and give the reincarnation eye to Yu Zhibo.


    Before, because Yu Chen had been focusing on himself, heijue didn''t dare to seize Dai Tu''s body unscrupulously. Seeing this meeting, Chen was busy teasing Xiao Ying. Heijue was trying to fish in troubled waters and control Dai Tu''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Chen found heijue''s motivation keenly.


    "If you want to die, I can help you!" Yuzhi bochen smiled at Dai Tu, but the words he said made people cold.


    In particular, let the black Jue attached to the earth tremble, and others can''t feel it. Isn''t it clear? This naked momentum was clearly aimed at him.


    "Thanks... Thanks." Feeling the strength of heijue hidden again, he looked at Yuzhi bochen with earth eyes. Finally, he sighed and thanked Yuzhi bochen.


    "You''re welcome." Chen said coldly, "anyway, the purpose of my coming here is also you."


    "Me?" The earth was stunned. Immediately he seemed to think of something and suddenly realized, "your goal is also the eye of reincarnation."


    "Hum." Chen didn''t speak and snorted, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was clear. Besides, you guessed right.


    Suddenly, Dai Tu suddenly turned his head, looked at Xiao Ying and shouted, "Xiao Ying, come on! Come and destroy my eyes, come on! "


    Sakura was stunned and subconsciously said, "what?"


    "Chen, Yuzhi bochen''s goal is also this eye. They must not get this reincarnation eye. Destroy this eye quickly!"


    "Oh... OK!" Sakura nodded hurriedly, took out a bitterness, quickly approached yuzhibo and took the soil. With the previous preparation, now Sakura has been able to put down the burden in her heart.


    Before, she hesitated because she couldn''t get through the barrier in her heart. Now Xiaoying just had a fight with Yuzhi bochen, and her anger hasn''t dissipated. In addition, she has been mentally prepared before. She didn''t hesitate to start this time.


    Seeing Sakura rushing towards his eyes with bitterness in her hand, she couldn''t help closing her eyes slowly and sighed: "it''s over at last!"


    Seeing the action with soil, Xiaoying subconsciously flashed a trace of intolerance in her heart, but she made up her mind again: "never let this eye get it for them!"


    Sakura no longer hesitated, and the pace of progress did not stop. The pain in her hand stabbed Yu Zhibo''s eyes with earth

 Chapter 775

    "It''s finally coming to an end." Yu Zhibo took the soil to see that Xiaoying was determined not to hesitate. The slightest worry raised in his heart was finally put down.


    With a long sigh, he slowly closed his eyes. I don''t know why, he suddenly seemed to think of something, and a figure slowly appeared in his mind.


    "Lin..." she opened her lips slightly with soil and gently spit out such a word in her mouth.


    Until the last moment, he still couldn''t let go. He couldn''t forget that it was Kakashi who ran through Lin''s heart with Rachel.


    Just then, a hand reached out¡° A snap.


    Having not waited for Sakura''s arrival for a long time, Dai Tu couldn''t help opening his eyes in doubt, but a figure stood in front of him.


    Impressively, it was Yu Zhibo Chen. Chen stood in front of Dai Tu, smiled and stretched out a hand, holding the pain stabbed by Xiao Ying.


    Under the obstruction of Yuzhi bochen, Sakura can''t touch even a hair with soil again, let alone pierce the reincarnation eye with soil under the obstruction of Chen.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help but be cruel in his heart, "you forced me!"


    His earthy eyes were cold, and one hand trembled and raised: "just for such an eye, destroy it for me!" With a loud roar, the hand suddenly poked into his eyes, obviously trying to blind himself.


    Under the deterrence of Yuzhi bochen, the black Jue who controls the body of Dai Tu has converged a lot. At least Dai Tu can do some basic actions now.


    Seeing that Sakura can''t help herself, she can''t help but be cruel to do it by herself. Anyway, he can''t let Yuzhi Boban or Yuzhi bochen get this eye.


    "Want to hurt yourself? Have you asked me? " Seeing that Dai Tu tried to destroy the reincarnation eye, before Chen took action, heijue, who shrank in the soil, was not happy at once. He forced himself to pull Yu Zhibo Dai Tu again and stopped his hand trying to reach his eyes.


    "Is the young man still very angry!" Seeing heijue''s hand, Yuzhi bochen was no longer anxious. With the restraint of heijue, Dai Tu could not have the strength to destroy his eyes. Chen looked at Dai Tu jokingly, and didn''t worry about making a move, mocked.


    "It''s sad that even your body is out of control."


    "Don''t be too proud." Because he wants to suppress the black Jue in his body, he takes a big breath with the earth, and his body is shaky. Chen doesn''t dare to play too happily. If one is accidentally taken away by the black Jue, and controls the body with the earth to show its divine power to leave, it will really be irreparable.


    If heijue controls Dai Tu to exert his divine power, Chen really can''t catch up with him. Now Chen can''t appear in front of the public. Without trace, Chen slightly pressed heijue''s hand, so as not to let him take Dai Tu''s body, but perfectly let the two stand in a stalemate.


    Heijue was helpless, but he couldn''t express it. He understood that Yuzhi bochen''s purpose was just to let him contain Dai Tu.


    Chen has no fear. As long as heijue wants to get the reincarnation eye with earth, he must go on according to Yuzhi bochen''s idea. This is a naked conspiracy. Heijue knows it''s a trap and can only step in with one foot.


    "Damn, do you want to get this eye so much!" With a sense of soil, the black Jue in his body is constantly controlling the action of his body. He can''t help but say something in despair.


    "Others may be rare, but I''m not so rare. I just want to prevent accidents." Yu Zhi Bo Chen raised his eyebrows and said carelessly.


    "Do you think you have reincarnation eyes in this world?"


    Chen lowered his head and looked down at Dai Tu, with a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    "What do you mean? "Can''t you..." when he heard this, he was stunned and quickly opened his mouth.


    Before he finished, Dai Tu got the answer he wanted, because he raised his eyes and saw the reincarnation eyes in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes with a dark purple mysterious smell.


    "This... Why do you also have reincarnation eyes!" Dai Tu didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Yuzhi bochen would also have reincarnation eyes.


    "No, no, you don''t have intercolumn cells. As a member of the Yu Zhibo family, how can you open the reincarnation eye alone! Only when the immortal body and the cursed eye appear on a person at the same time can they evolve into reincarnation eyes, don''t they... "


    Dai Tu found that he had guessed the truth. He remembered that Yuzhi bochen was mixed with big snake pill for some time. Until now, the gang under Chen are still the former team of big snake pill.


    When Muye was carrying out in vivo experiments, big snake pill was one of the main researchers, and he presided over the secret experiment of transplanting intercolumn cells. It must be that big snake pill secretly hid a piece of intercolumn cells for its own use during the experiment. Unexpectedly, big snake pill was not used, but it was cheaper than Yuzhi bochen.


    "The big snake pill gave it to you, the first generation of cells!" With earthy eyes, he looked at Yuzhi bochen solemnly and asked.


    "Does it matter?" Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer positively. He couldn''t say that the immortal body was redeemed by the system, could he?


    "Sure enough, when big snake pill defected, I should have sent someone to kill him directly, so that this and that won''t happen after that."


    "Your reincarnation eye, I will accept it impolitely." Chen smiled easily, then walked to Dai Tu step by step, stretched out his hand, pulled out the reincarnation eye that Yu Zhibo left on Dai Tu and pinched it in his hand.


    "Ah ah ~" suddenly her eyes were dug out. Such pain made Dai Tu scream. Hearing Dai Tu''s scream, Xiao Ying came forward to rescue, but she was blocked by Yu zhibochen. She had no choice but to watch Chen dig out Dai Tu''s eyes.


    "Since you already have reincarnation eyes, what do you want to do with my eyes?" Take the earth to cover the eyes pulled out by Chen, kneel on the ground with both feet, gasp and look up at Yu Zhibo. Chen doesn''t understand.


    "You have your plan and I have my plan. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, reincarnation eye is better controlled by yourself."


    After obtaining the reincarnation eye, Chen was in a good mood. It was worth his effort to come to the divine power space with the earth. After achieving his goal, Chen answered the question with the earth for the first time

 Chapter 776

    "I''ll take this eye impolitely." Yu Zhibo Chen held the reincarnation eye with earth and kept throwing it up and down.


    "Why, you already have reincarnation eyes, why take away these eyes?" With earth sad way.


    "Some things are better controlled by yourself." Yuzhi bochen shook his head and said playfully.


    After getting the reincarnation eye, Yuzhi bochen was relieved and relaxed the restrictions on Sakura.


    "Don''t take this!" Xiaoying Jiao drank and immediately bullied her body and rushed up, trying to recapture the reincarnation eye from Yuzhi bochen''s hand.


    "Huh?" Chen frowned, turned sideways to avoid Sakura''s attack, slapped it out and flew it out.


    "If it weren''t for Sasuke''s sake, you would be dead now." Chen looked at Sakura coldly. He didn''t like this woman at all.


    Although this woman was infatuated with herself like a group of flower maniacs when she was a child, in the year when Chen pretended to be a fool, the attitude of these people was clearly seen in Chen''s eyes.


    It is for this reason that Chen never cared about them. From beginning to end, only Inoue and his brother Sasuke never gave up on themselves.


    It can be said that the wood leaf was not completely destroyed in Chen''s hands. These two people account for a large part of the reason.


    She was knocked down on the ground by Yuzhi bochen. Sakura didn''t slow down for a long time. Barely supporting to get up, chakra flowing out of the Yin seal filled his body and healed his injuries.


    Xiao Yingjiao gasped, looked up at Yu zhibochen and said ruthlessly, "although I don''t know what use you take away the reincarnation eye, it won''t be a good thing. Even if I fight my life, I won''t let you take him!"


    Shakily stood up and Sakura rushed to Yuzhi bochen again.


    "By you?" Chen disdained, "what do you think you are? Learned ninja for a few days and went to heaven? Expanded? "


    Yuzhi bochen''s sarcastic voice deeply hurt Xiaoying''s ears. Xiaoying took a deep breath, looked firmly at Yuzhi bochen, and said loudly, "even if I''m just a medical ninja, I''m also a member of Muye, a member of class 7. I will never allow you to continue to commit crimes!"


    With a loud roar, Sakura squeezed her fist and waved it fiercely towards Yuzhi bochen.


    "Patter!" Chen disdained to stretch out a finger against Sakura.


    "Is that your spirit?"


    "Pooh!" Chen''s hand was slightly hard. Chakra burst out from his fingers. A chakra line ran straight through Xiaoying''s whole arm. Castration did not reduce. Together with Xiaoying, she fiercely knocked down on the wall. Xiaoying fell soft to the ground, and the penetrated arm was bleeding.


    "I don''t have time to play with you anymore." Chen''s expressionless face patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and turned sideways and no longer looked at Sakura.


    The gouyu in Chen''s eyes slowly rotated, and the three gouyu gradually fused together to form a big windmill shape.


    "No, I can''t let you go!" Sakura stood up. The injury on her arm had become intact under the nourishment of Baihao''s art. She stamped her feet and rushed to Yuzhi bochen.


    "Heaven guard your feet!"


    Sakura roared and kicked Yu zhibochen, trying to sneak in while Yu zhibochen''s attention was not on her.


    As a result, when she was about to meet Yuzhi bochen, he suddenly turned around and saw Yuzhi bochen''s eyes. Sakura was suddenly stunned.


    Stunned Sakura forgot what she was going to do.


    "Who am I, where am I, and what am I going to do?" Sakura relaxed her control over her body, and chakra, who gathered at the bottom of her feet, dissipated involuntarily. She stood in place and didn''t move.


    "In illusion?" Squatting in place with soil, looking at the strange looking Sakura, I couldn''t help but get a voice.


    You should know that Xiaoying is the only one who can stop Yuzhi bochen. If even Xiaoying falls into illusion, Yuzhi bochen will not be hindered by taking away the reincarnation eye.


    "No, it can''t go on like this." Take the earth to be cruel, forcibly take a breath and suppress heijue in his body.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!"


    With earth''s efforts, he stared at Xiao Ying with his only eye.


    "Magic bounce!"


    Dai Tu doesn''t know whether this move is useful. After all, sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye itself can rebound magic, but he doesn''t know whether it will work on others, but it''s always necessary to try.


    "Useful!" Seeing Xiaoying controlled by Chen illusion, she suddenly moved. Dai TU was overjoyed. He knew that this was his pupil technique rebound, which played a role in Xiaoying. With joy, Dai Tu couldn''t help but increase the perfusion of pupil technique.


    "Wake up!" With a roar from Dai Tu, a line of blood had been left in his eyes, but Dai Tu didn''t care. He increased the output of pupil force again and tried to wake Xiao Ying up.


    He alone has no way to stop Yuzhi bochen from leaving. Only by waking up Sakura can he destroy the reincarnation eye. Although this chance is extremely small, he must gamble with the earth.


    After taking the earth to increase the infusion of pupil force, Qingming gradually appeared in Xiaoying''s eyes, and the shaking range of her body began to increase slowly, but this is not enough, and more interference is needed.


    As we all know, lifting magic is nothing more than interfering with the flow of chakra in the body and blocking the operation of chakra. In this way, people who fall into magic will wake up.


    However, in general, to remove the illusion of others, you must touch others'' bodies. Only in this way can you block the chakra flow in others'' bodies.


    Writing wheel eyes is different. People with writing wheel eyes are naturally able to rebound illusions that are not too strong, but that only works on themselves. If they want to remove other people''s illusions, they also need to touch other people''s bodies.


    It''s similar to taking the earth, who doesn''t touch other people''s bodies and forcibly remove other people''s illusion out of thin air. Even writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope is very difficult. If Sakura is not strong, she is also actively removing the illusion. Taking the earth alone can''t remove Yu zhibochen''s illusion at all.


    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you stay?" With a roar of earth, Sakura finally woke up

 Chapter 777

    "If you don''t wake up at this time, when will you stay?" With a roar from the earth, Sakura finally woke up and broke free from Yuzhi bochen''s magic cage.


    "Despicable person, unexpectedly use Yin move!" Xiaoying looked at Yuzhi bochen fiercely and was not angry. If Chen didn''t turn his eyes to show magic and eat Xiaoying''s Tianshou feet raw, even Yuzhi bochen would take off a layer of skin.


    However, there are not so many ifs in the world. The opportunity on the battlefield is always fleeting. Those who fail to seize it can only watch the dawn of victory slip away from their eyes.


    "We have to find a way." Taking the earth to turn his eyes, he understood that Sakura alone could not defeat Yuzhi bochen. Only when they cooperated could they have a chance to recapture the reincarnation eye from Chen.


    Dai Tu doesn''t know why he did his best to help the Ninja coalition, perhaps to live, or maybe because of his last conscience.


    "Who knows." With a chuckle, he immediately put his eyes on Yuzhi bochen again.


    "I''ll do it first. Depending on the situation, I''ll destroy the reincarnation eye!" Take the soil and yell at Xiaoying.


    After hearing this, Sakura was stunned, "are you ok?"


    Dai Tu didn''t speak. He nodded and looked at Yu Zhi bochen. The only remaining kaleidoscope writing wheel eye stared at him. The sequelae of forcibly suppressing heijue has come, but for now, Dai Tu can still hold on.


    Maybe it''s because heijue doesn''t want Yuzhi bochen to take away the reincarnation eye. During this time, he''s not too noisy. Of course, heijue absolutely doesn''t allow the reincarnation eye to fall into the hands of Sakura daitu.


    Now he is only dormant. Once the time comes, he will fight back, control the earth, take away the reincarnation eye, and then show his divine power to leave.


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of killing thorns!"


    Yu Zhibo took the earth with his hands to seal quickly. Chakra in his body patrolled and flowed along the special meridians. He immediately whispered and clapped his hands on the ground.


    In a moment, several vines of wood stretched out from the ground and attacked Yuzhi bochen, trying to tie Chen in place.


    Chen raised his eyebrows and waved to take out a bitterness, but three or two times, he chopped up the wooden Dun with earth.


    However, Dai Tu''s face didn''t change. He knew that it was absolutely impossible for just a wooden Dun Ninja to deal with Chen, but now he didn''t have enough chakra in his body.


    There may be no way to use large-scale ninja. We can only use restrictive Ninja to control Yuzhi bochen. The rest is only handed over to Xiaoying. I believe Xiaoying, who has Baihao''s art, should be able to fight Yuzhi bochen.


    The action on Dai Tu''s hand didn''t stop. He made a seal again and calmly stretched out his hands.


    "Wood Dun - cutting technique!"


    If there are ten chakras in the soil at the moment, the wooden thorns he generates will be counted in thousands, but now chakra is lack, he can only create dozens of wooden thorns to jump out from the soles of Chen''s feet.


    Chen frowned. He didn''t expect heijue to give up the suppression of Dai Tu''s body so decisively, but it''s also reasonable. If heijue continues to fight with Dai Tu, Chen should leave with reincarnation eyes.


    Without heijue''s suppression, it was much easier to take the earth. He endured the pain of his eyes being dug out. He bit his teeth and controlled the wooden thorn to attack Yuzhi bochen.


    Dozens of wooden thorns look numb. Once they are entangled, they will be bound by dozens of wooden thorns. After being bound, Mu Dun will continue to absorb people''s chakra.


    Chen jumped and avoided the sudden attack of the first wave of wood stabs, but at this time, Xiaoying obliquely killed from below and hit Yuzhi bochen on the chest with a fierce fist.


    Caught off guard, Chen put his hands against his chest and ate Sakura''s strange fist.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, Yuzhi bochen was hit and flew. Although he looked very embarrassed, he didn''t get hurt in fact.


    "It''s really unpleasant!" Yuzhi bochen stood up and twisted his neck. His tone was not good: "this is the first time I have been beaten to fly!"


    "In order to reward you, I decided to give you an unforgettable memory of my life!"


    Chen Xie smiled and looked at Xiao Ying. Although he smiled, his eyes were very cold and had no feelings. If Chen didn''t want to create complications, Sakura might have been a corpse at the moment.


    Chen''s Kaleidoscope wrote that the wheel eyes began to rotate wildly, stared at Dai Tu, and drank softly: "the sky shines!"


    When Dai Tu saw Chen staring at him, he felt a little bad. At the moment when Yu Zhi bochen showed his pupil technique, Dai Tu''s heart sounded an alarm.


    "No!" There was no time to respond. He was shocked in the heart of the earth. He could only forcibly use the power of kaleidoscope to avoid.


    "Shenwei!"


    The earthy body became empty. At this time, there was a dark and deep black inflammation in the position where he had stood. Dai Tu can feel the strong evil smell from the black hot air. Even Dai Tu, who has entered the virtual state at the moment, can''t help taking a deep breath.


    It''s so black and inflamed. Once it''s burned, I''m afraid it will really disappear.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Tianzhao with the earth. For example, yuzhibo weasel and Sasuke have seen more Tianzhao with the earth, but their Tianzhao gives the earth the same feeling. Although it''s very troublesome, it''s not impossible to deal with it.


    However, the sky light of Yuzhi bochen gives Dai Tu a feeling that he will die if he doesn''t avoid it.


    "This... This is the real black burning sky of hell!" Black Jue looked at the flame and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "What?" With a slight frown, he didn''t understand the meaning of heijue''s words, and asked subconsciously.


    "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has many abilities, one of which is to control the flame, and you know that the flame is the inflammation of the light on that day. However, the general kaleidoscope can only project the virtual shadow of the sky light.


    Like the eyes of weasels and Sasuke, the sky light they display is just a projection. Although it looks terrible, there is no way to avoid it. This is different in front of us. This is the real inflammation of sky light. Once they get it, there is only a dead end! "


    Heijue''s words made Dai tu take a deep breath, looked at Yu Zhi bochen in shock, opened his mouth, and exclaimed, "this guy, how did he do it?"


    "If I knew, I would still be here!" Black never said angrily

 Chapter 778

    "If I knew, I would still be here!" Black never said angrily.


    Heijue, as the third son of Da Tan muhui Yeji, has lived for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows that Yuzhi bochen''s sky is different from others.


    However, he only knew that the sky light of Chen was the real sky light. He could not know how it came from. After all, the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes varied from person to person, and different people''s awakening kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes varied.


    However, few people in the world have awakened kaleidoscope to write chakra eyes. Over the past millennium, people who have been able to awaken kaleidoscope to write chakra eyes can be counted clearly with both hands.


    Even heijue doesn''t know how many kinds of kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes. Perhaps one of them happens to summon the real sky illumination black inflammation? Or maybe Yuzhi bochen has this kind of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?


    No one can tell such a thing. Heijue dare not guarantee that he knows it absolutely, and he has no obligation to make it clear to Dai Tu.


    Although heijue didn''t grab the control of Yu Zhibo''s body, it doesn''t mean he wants to make peace with Dai tu. you know, his purpose is to steal Dai Tu''s eyes.


    Now the dormancy is just to better take the reincarnation eye from Chen''s hand.


    After listening to heijue''s words, he threw his mouth with the earth. Suddenly, he seemed to react suddenly and yelled at Xiaoying: "come on! Get out of the way, the fire is not something you can bear! "


    Sakura is rushing towards Yuzhi bochen. Suddenly, she hears the reminder from the earth. She can''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, her feet are in place!


    "What''s going on?" Sakura said. At this moment, Sakura suddenly felt the power that could destroy her life.


    A feeling of palpitation touched Sakura. She only felt cold all over and her whole body trembled. At this time, he saw the scene in front of her that touched her deeply.


    "This... What is this?" Sakura looked blankly at the burning black inflammation in front of her and said, "good... Terrible power!"


    "How could it be so terrible!" Sakura felt the power in the flame and thought, "if you are stained with this kind of thing, I''m afraid you will die immediately!"


    "Never let this stuff get on!" Sakura bit her teeth and said firmly in her heart.


    Thinking in her heart, Sakura couldn''t help being subconsciously vigilant for fear that Yuzhi bochen would show Ninja again.


    Sakura dodges from left to right and walks carefully for fear of being stared at by Yuzhi bochen, but this feeling of being tied up is not good at all.


    "Cut!" Sakura couldn''t help but turn her mouth and said in her heart.


    "Huh?" Yu Zhibo Chen was surprised, "can you hide?"


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Dai Tu could escape his own sky light.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can''t show the emptiness of divine power in the space of divine power?" Yuzhi bochen was puzzled.


    "Who says it can''t be virtualized in Shenwei space?" With the soil, he threw his mouth and disdained the way.


    "No matter where, as long as the space is not blocked, Shenwei space is invincible!" Take the soil to stand up and say stubbornly.


    "How powerful, as long as you can''t hit me, what can you do?"


    "Really?" Yuzhi bochen disdained and said, "do you think you have a divine power space and are invincible in the world?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the world is invincible or not. I just know you can''t hit me!" Yuzhi bochen''s tone made Chen very unhappy. Dai TU was unconvinced and said.


    "Are you alone in the world?" Chen didn''t care about this idiot and didn''t think about how he entered this space if he didn''t have divine power.


    However, Shenwei is just here. You should know that Shenwei is the rest of Chen''s play. Chen will use it only when he is usually used to force. Generally, Chen really doesn''t see the ability of this chicken rib.


    "Today I''ll tell you something. Don''t think I''m the best in the world if you have some ability. Has anyone heard of it?"


    Yuzhi bochen said contemptuously, and the movement in his hand didn''t stop. He took out a bitterness and threw it at the earth.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum: "I said, you can''t hit me with divine power!"


    Chen also didn''t explain. After throwing out the pain, he stared at the moving pain. The kaleidoscope in his eyes wrote that the wheel eyes kept turning. Finally, Chen''s eyes coagulated and drank softly: "divine power!"


    All I heard was "poop!" With the a sound, kuwu was stuck in his small abdomen with the soil, and did not penetrate through his body.


    "What? How? How is that possible! " Yu Zhibo couldn''t believe it with the earth. He couldn''t figure out why. It was clear that he didn''t solve the divine power skill, but why did Chen''s suffering hit himself!


    "Idiot! Isn''t it clear that others will be powerful! " Black Jue couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he saw Dai Tu''s unbelievable look. He couldn''t help mocking: "didn''t he say everything before, he would also be powerful."


    "Can... But his kaleidoscope doesn''t summon the sky to shine. How can it also be divine?" Dai Tu didn''t believe this fact, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone else''s Kaleidoscope has the ability to write wheel eyes that I don''t know?" Black Jue tilted his mouth, "if he doesn''t have divine power, how do you say he came to this space? You should know that this is your divine power space. Only those who also have divine power can come in. "


    "Yes." Dai Tu looked at Yu Zhi bochen with an embarrassed face. Now, the means he relied on most was broken by Yu Zhi bochen. Now, without the surprise of divine power, his combat effectiveness will be reduced by at least half.


    Even if heijue doesn''t compete with him for control of his body, he can''t handle a Yuzhi bochen now.


    "Now it''s up to you, Sakura." Dai TU was helpless. He could only place all his hopes on Sakura. He had no escape from this auxiliary life. He could only stick to the auxiliary policy to the end.


    Take out the pain in the lower abdomen, and the wooden Dun chakra in the body is slowly recovering his body. The wound disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it has scabbed soon

 Chapter 779

    With a jump, Sakura flashed to Dai Tu, stared at Yu Zhi bochen tightly, and said embarrassedly, "what should we do now?"


    Took the earth to look at Yu zhibochen, turned his head to Xiaoying and said helplessly, "you ask me, who do I ask?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now." With a bitter smile: "with our strength, we have no hope of defeating him, and we can''t even contain him. We are not at the same level as the guy in front of us!"


    So, in fact, Dai Tu''s heart has long planned to give up. After all, this matter has nothing to do with him. He just wants to save himself if he wants to destroy the reincarnation eye.


    But now the reincarnation eye is taken away by Yuzhi bochen, and he has tried, but they alone can''t deal with Yuzhi bochen, let alone take the reincarnation eye from Chen''s hand.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Dai Tu thought that he didn''t intend to work hard. If he can destroy the reincarnation eye without effort, Dai Tu naturally doesn''t say a word. In Lin''s face, he will help if he helps, but now, forget it.


    In this way, the momentum with soil will inevitably be weak.


    "How can I!" Sakura roared: "how can you just give up!"


    "It''s not the last moment yet! How can you give up here! " Sakura looked at Dai Tu solemnly and said firmly, "I will never give up until the last minute!"


    "Never let the reincarnation eye fall into the hands of Yuzhi bochen. Once he takes it to do something, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Even if I fight for this life, I will stop Yuzhi bochen!"


    "A long time ago, I was also very timid. Facing the enemy, I could only hide behind my two teammates with trembling. I don''t want to do that anymore! So now I will never step back! "


    Sakura took off her forehead, her short pink hair fluttered in the wind, and her resolute expression looked so familiar to Dai Tu, although it was silly.


    "Lin..." she opened her mouth and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No." Shaking his head with soil, he said, "nothing."


    He immediately stood up with the earth and smiled at Xiaoying: "since you say so, I''ll fight with you once."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Dai Tu turned his head and looked at Yu Zhi bochen: "now is not the time to say this. I''d better think about how to deal with that guy!"


    "The plan remains unchanged. You help me contain that guy. I wait for the opportunity to seize the reincarnation eye and destroy it!" Sakura said coldly.


    "So? Is it too risky? Can you do it? "


    Sakura shook her head: "I don''t know, but I always have to try. In fact, it''s all my fault. If I can make up my mind earlier, there won''t be so many things in the future, so in the final analysis, these things are started by me. In this case, it''s up to me!"


    "Then, this is the special soldier grain pill. There shouldn''t be much chakra in your body. Use this!"


    Dai Tu took the special soldier grain pill thrown by Sakura and put it into his mouth. At the same time, he put his hands together and began to seal. He felt that chakra became full again in his body, and Dai TU was full of confidence.


    "This time, we must succeed!"


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of killing thorns!"


    Dozens of wooden strips stretched out from under Yuzhi bochen. This time, the wooden strips are better than just now. They are not only several times more in quantity than before, but also a lot bigger and stronger in volume.


    Yuzhi bochen has a headache. These wooden strips are defenseless. Cut them. After cutting them off, new ones will grow out. Stay away. There are a lot of them. They are crowded in a pile.


    With the earth gasping, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yuzhi bochen''s embarrassed figure.


    "Come on, now!" Dai Tu couldn''t help but remind Xiao Ying loudly.


    "I see!" Sakura nodded. She couldn''t miss the opportunity and didn''t come again. When Yuzhi bochen was overwhelmed, she was most likely to succeed. Once Chen reacted, if he wanted to take reincarnation eye from him, he had to make another plan.


    Sakura stamped her feet and rushed forward again, reaching out to try to grab the reincarnation eye that Yuzhi bochen held in her hand.


    Take the earth to control the wooden thorns to cover Xiaoying. When Xiaoying approaches Yuzhi bochen, the wooden thorns on both sides automatically separate to make way for Xiaoying.


    She stomped on one foot and approached Yuzhi bochen again by the reaction force of the wooden thorn. She stretched out her hand to take away the reincarnation eye in Chen''s hand.


    "Delusion!" Yuzhi bochen sneered, turned around, put his hand behind his back and faced Xiaoying. The other hand stretched out a fist and slapped Xiaoying.


    "Bang!"


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t retreat one step, but Sakura was directly forced to retreat several steps by this counterattack force.


    "Good... Strong!" Xiaoying covered her arm and looked at Yuzhi bochen in shock. She thought that the reason why Chen didn''t fight with her was that her physical skill was too poor. Originally, Xiaoying was still a little happy when Chen fought with her.


    She thought she was going to win this time. Unexpectedly, Chen''s physical skill was so strong. When she hit hard, she opened the Yin seal. Xiaoying, who had more strange power boxing, was not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Sakura standing still with the soil, she couldn''t help but come forward and care.


    "Nothing." Sakura shook her head. "That guy''s Ninja is so strong. I didn''t expect that the conjoining art is also unfathomable."


    Dai Tu took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen. Now he doesn''t know the strength of Yuzhi bochen?


    You should know that he is also a person who has done ten tail human column force. He has also been to such a state. After seeing Chen''s reincarnation eye, he probably guessed Chen''s strength.


    At the moment, they should be glad that Chen didn''t really take it seriously. Otherwise, they won''t want Xiaoying''s arm, whether it''s asking for a jade stick or killing the ashes together.


    "This girl has a big heart. She dares to fight with others. She doesn''t know where her courage comes from. It''s really innocent for those who don''t know!" Black Jue saw that they were flat and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up!" Sakura blushed and yelled at Dai tu. she knew that this was not what Dai Tu said, but what the monster called heijue said in his body.


    Take a deep breath with soil, slowly spit it out, and then say, "don''t say so much. Remember, don''t be touched by that guy after he sees the color change on his hand, otherwise something will happen!"

 Chapter 780

    "Remember, if the color on that guy''s hand changes, don''t be touched by him, otherwise something will happen."


    I forgot to remind Sakura before, but it''s not too late now. Before Chen gets serious, we must let Sakura be vigilant.


    This is not a joke. Only those who have reached this level will understand how terrible it is. Are the four generations strong? It''s really strong, especially in the state of dirt reincarnation. The fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate can be said to be immortal.


    However, he was still destroyed by the earth, and even the state of the reincarnation of filthy earth could not be recovered. This could be erased from the soul. No matter how powerful your medical Ninja is, the wounds on the soul can not be cured.


    Sakura doesn''t understand, but Dai Tu knows. At least they are on the same front now. Once Sakura has a problem, he can''t escape.


    "Now I can only be glad that this guy won''t be so serious." Dai Tu sighed in his heart. Although he continues to insist now, in fact, most of his spirit aroused by Sakura has been consumed.


    He shook his head and began to seal again with the soil. This time he was not careless. His hands were dazzling like butterflies wearing flowers.


    The printing speed of this hand, not to mention the first in the forbearance field, is at least the leader in the forbearance field. You know, this guy with soil has been doing nothing for a long time after he was rescued by ban. In addition to sleeping in a daze, only printing can pass the time.


    The combination of yin and Yang has created the dazzling printing speed of yuzhibo with soil.


    He took the soil and made a seal with his hands, then slapped it on the ground and roared.


    "Wood Dun - cutting technique!"


    Countless vines rose and flew to Yuzhi bochen again. This time, they didn''t want to attack him, but to contain him.


    Chen''s eyes were cold. He saw his hands print. Ignoring the wooden thorns that rushed to him, he snorted coldly.


    "Yang Dun ¡¤ fire dragon!"


    A fire dragon spits out from Yuzhi bochen''s mouth. The fire dragon roars and spits out his breath. Those wooden thorns that continue to reach Chen turn into ashes in an instant. However, the fire dragon goes straight to the two people without reducing its castration.


    "Hide behind me!" Dai TU was surprised, then roared, and the action in his hand didn''t stop.


    "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall!"


    After seven layers of wooden Dun, Yu Zhibo took a long sigh of relief with the earth.


    "Is it necessary to be so cautious?" Sakura couldn''t help asking. After all, the amount of chakra in the soil is not very abundant. Although there is the supplement of special soldiers'' grain pills, if chakra is wasted in this way, it will be short again soon because of the excessive amount of chakra.


    "You don''t understand." Yu Zhibo shook his head with earth''s eyes and didn''t explain too much.


    He knew that once he told the truth, Sakura would not accept it. Although he didn''t know what she would do, now was not a good time to tell the truth.


    Seeing that Dai Tu didn''t say much, Xiao Ying couldn''t continue to ask. She just took out all the extra special soldiers'' grain pills and handed them to Yu Zhibo Dai tu. Dai Tu took them and knocked down two.


    At the same time, Yuzhi bochen''s fire dragon was close in front of him. He saw that the fire dragon suddenly rushed to the place where the soil was. The burning flame directly penetrated the wooden ingot wall of the soil. Until the seven layers of defense were completely penetrated, the fire dragon gradually dissipated.


    "So terrible?" Sakura took a breath. Before, she said that she was wasting chakra with soil. Unexpectedly, the seven layers of defense were almost insufficient. Fortunately, the wooden ingot wall with soil was relatively hard, so she barely defended.


    With a wry smile, in fact, if he is the only one who can directly avoid such an attack, as long as he hides in Shenwei space, even if the fire dragon is a little bigger, it won''t help, but there is a Sakura around him.


    He can escape, but Sakura has no way to escape. Helpless, she has to defend with all her strength. Fortunately, she has prevented it. In fact, there is no bottom in his heart. Fortunately, there are Sakura''s characteristics, Bingliang pill, otherwise they will lose their combat effectiveness.


    "I''ll take you out first. You can act according to your circumstances!" Dai Tu felt that Bing Liang pill played a role in his body. Chakra became full again. He turned his head to Sakura and said.


    "Why?" Sakura stared. She didn''t know how Dai Tu could say such words. She wondered, "don''t we grab the reincarnation eye?"


    "Trust me." Looking at Sakura helplessly, he didn''t know how to explain. He smiled bitterly and said, "really, we can''t really fight. If we go on like this, we will both die here. It''s better to think about the long term."


    "No!" Sakura bit her lips: "if you want to go, you go, I won''t go. Everything starts because of me. If I don''t hesitate too much... I will take the reincarnation eye!"


    "Don''t be silly." Dai Tu sighed lightly. He was fearless. Looking at the stubborn little cherry on his face, Dai Tu didn''t know where to start.


    "Boy, why don''t you tell her the truth? Maybe after listening to it, her ass peed and left by herself? " The black Jue in the soil gloated.


    Sakura saw that Dai TU was vague, and the black Jue in his body was gloating here. Instinctively, she felt that Dai Tu must have something to hide herself.


    "What do you mean?" Sakura frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Alas." With a light sigh: "you''d better not know. Don''t worry. I''m not harming you. It''s not something you can get involved in right now."


    "What the hell is going on!" Sakura clenched her lips and looked at Dai Tu stubbornly. It means you won''t stop until you make it clear.


    Dai TU was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "his strength is stronger than me before."


    This is the biggest hint of Dai tu. he can''t say too much. Since Chen hasn''t revealed it, it means that he doesn''t want people to know for the time being. He doesn''t know that there may be a possibility of running for his life. If he knows too much, then


    "He''s better than you, I know. Otherwise, we won''t be able to beat him."


    "I mean, he''s better than me, you know? Before me! " With a low voice, she specially accentuated the previous four words of me. If Sakura can''t react, it''s OK.


    "What do you mean..." Sakura suddenly realized that she couldn''t believe it. She looked at Dai Tu, then looked at Chen and said in surprise: "this... How is this possible

 Chapter 781

    "What do you mean..." Sakura suddenly realized. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at Yuzhi bochen and said in surprise: "this... How is this possible!"


    It''s not that Sakura hasn''t felt how strong it was before taking the soil. The frightening and even desperate power makes people unable to resist at all.


    But now, Yu Zhibo takes the earth and says that Chen has more powerful power than before. You know, Yu Zhibo Chen grew up with them.


    Chen''s strength is very strong, Xiaoying knows, but Xiaoying never thought that Chen''s strength would be so strong.


    Obviously, they are all the same people. Why can you be so strong? Are you making up lessons?


    With a helpless shrug of his shoulders and a trace of bitterness, he said, "I hope it''s not true, but it''s true. I have to believe that I''ll send you out first, and then you can''t intervene in the battle."


    "Then you..." Sakura opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. The meaning of taking the earth was very clear. He was not sure that he could escape from Chen with Sakura. At most, only one of them could live.


    Dai Tu chose to leave this chance of survival to Sakura, and he was willing to sacrifice to complete Sakura.


    Sakura pursed her mouth and looked at Dai tu. she didn''t understand Dai Tu''s current mood, but she could also feel Dai Tu''s spirit of willing to sacrifice for herself.


    If you can, Sakura really doesn''t want to see Dai Tu die. Sakura closed her eyes as if she were making a decision. She took a deep breath and suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of determination.


    She took two steps forward, stood in front of Yuzhi bochen, softened her knees and fell down in front of Yuzhi bochen.


    "What do you mean?" Chen saw Xiaoying kneeling down in front of him, frowning slightly, and immediately opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "if you want to kneel down and beg for mercy, do you want me to let you go?"


    "Yes." Sakura said with difficulty, "I want you to let us go."


    Sakura finally spoke the words of begging for mercy, which is undoubtedly not a shame for her who is very proud of her heart, but there is no better way at present.


    Dai Tu can choose to sacrifice for herself, so why can''t Xiao Ying put down her pride for Dai Tu?


    Yuzhi bochen never asked her to beg for mercy, but Xiaoying still wanted to have a try. As for the reincarnation eye, it''s good to get it, but it doesn''t matter if they can''t get it. The important thing is that they can live.


    Enduring the eyes from her head, Xiaoying wants to stand up and fight with Yuzhi bochen, but in front of her companions, Xiaoying still chooses to endure humiliation.


    Yes, when Dai Tu decided to sacrifice to live, Xiao Ying regarded him as a companion in her heart, even if Dai Tu had done that before.


    In the past, they had a hostile relationship. That''s because they had different positions. Naturally, there would be conflicts. It''s no wonder that there were many enemies. I love Luo, Yun Ren, Yan Ren and fog Ren. Aren''t they all enemies?


    But now, we can stand together to resist the enemy. What''s more, they were from Muye village before taking the soil. According to Kakashi and four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen, taking the soil one and a half times with Kakashi was once a hot-blooded youth.


    "Reason!"


    Congealed for a long time, Yuzhi bochen said softly.


    "At least we used to be friends. Please let us go for the sake of learning and living together in the same class."


    Sakura really can''t think of any better reason. This is all she can think of. After all, Sakura has no experience. She has never been a weak person.


    If only Sakura is alone, she will choose to fight with Yuzhi bochen to the end. Even if she can''t fight, she will continue to fight. There has never been a weak ninja who surrendered, only a ninja who fought to death with all his strength.


    "You..." Dai Tu looked at Sakura in surprise. He didn''t expect that Sakura could do this step. Dai Tu knew that Sakura must have made a difficult choice when she made such a decision.


    For a long time, Dai Tu sighed gently and didn''t interfere with Sakura''s choice. People have knelt down. Now refusing with soil can''t help Sakura. They will only scrape a knife in Sakura''s humiliated heart.


    "I really don''t understand." "Is this the tradition of Muye village?" he muttered with his head down


    "I don''t ask too much, and I know that my begging for mercy may be worthless to you, but I still want to try. Please let us go."


    Sakura put her hands on the ground, buried her head deep in her chest, and tried not to let the humiliating tears in her eyes drop.


    "I never seem to say that we are friends."


    This is not a refusal. In Sakura''s ears, it seems to be a bolt from the blue.


    Although Xiaoying is ready to be rejected, she can''t help but stay where she is after hearing Yuzhi bochen''s rejection.


    What is this? Can''t beg for mercy and wait to die? Sakura has no intention of war. She fails to beg for mercy, then becomes angry and fights, and finally dies?


    Seeing that Sakura was in a bad state, Dai Tu secretly said, "Sakura, come back!"


    However, the reminder of Dai Tu didn''t get a response from Sakura. She was still immersed in Yuzhi bochen''s words¡° I have never regarded you as friends! "


    "Damn it!" With soil clenched his teeth: "I should have stopped it earlier!" Dai Tu is now full of regret, but he can''t recover anything now.


    It is impossible to fight again. Xiaoying, who has lost her sense of war, is no different from a disabled man. Coupled with her semi disabled combat effectiveness, it is at most the Kung Fu of someone else''s finger.


    For today''s plan, we can only send Xiaoying away quickly.


    "Shenwei!"


    With the earth, he made a force in the dark, slowly condensed his pupil force, looked at Xiaoying and tried to transfer Xiaoying away.


    "Still want to play tricks in front of me?"


    Yuzhi bochen snorted coldly and interrupted the earthly power. With a stuffy hum from the earth, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. After being eaten back, the earth can no longer exert its divine power in a short time

 Chapter 782

    "It''s really troublesome. How to deal with it." Yuzhi bochen thought to himself.


    No one can kill him with earth. The black Jue in his body will not rebel before yuzhiboban calls infinite monthly reading. Once Chen kills him with earth, the black Jue in his body will also die.


    Heijue''s death is bound to attract the attention of yuzhiboban. He is the key figure to summon unlimited monthly reading. Chen likes the feeling that everything is under control. Like the involuntary life when he was a child, it is definitely not what Chen wants.


    You can''t kill them or let them reveal their existence. Yuzhi bochen scratched his head and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, I have other gods!" Yuzhi bochen clapped his palm and remembered that he had never used a kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye since he exchanged it.


    The ability to instantly stop water and kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes is known as the existence of the strongest illusion. It can directly change one person and even make others unaware. Once it is used, it can''t be resisted.


    Thinking of this, Yuzhi bochen turned his head and looked at daitu and Sakura, who had fallen into despair. Chen has just forcibly broken the divine power. He can''t show the divine power again in a short time to send Xiaoying away.


    It can be said that Chen directly broke the last means of taking the soil. Now they are just two lambs to be slaughtered.


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes changed, windmill like Gou Yu slowly twisted, and a pair of new kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes were impressively introduced into his eyes.


    "This... This is!" Dai Tu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Yu Zhi bochen''s eyes. He never knew that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye could change.


    According to the stone tablet records of the shrine, a person''s Kaleidoscope wheel eye can no longer change after awakening, except for transplanting other people''s eyes, but even transplanting other people''s eyes will only solidify the same eyes and will not change at all.


    However, yuzhibochen''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes have broken the inherent thinking with earth, and suddenly transformed from one pair of eyes to another, which has never happened in the history of yuzhibochen''s family.


    "What the hell is going on?" Dai Tu wondered why Yuzhi bochen''s Kaleidoscope had changed, but it must not be a good thing.


    But now the two of them have lost their combat effectiveness. Even if they have ideas, they can''t help. They can only watch Yuzhi bochen make a move.


    "I didn''t expect that I was not weaker than people all my life. As a result, I was completely crushed at the last moment. It''s ridiculous!" Dai Tu smiled bitterly. He seemed to have thought of his end, slowly closed his eyes and waited for Chen''s final decision.


    Dai Tu closed his eyes, which means that he gave up the control of his body and did not forcibly suppress heijue in his body. At this time, heijue directly seized the control of Yu Zhibo''s Dai Tu body.


    "You want to die, but I don''t want to die!" As if he had changed his face, he said a sentence with earth Yin pity, and immediately began to struggle.


    Black Jue controls Dai Tu''s body and swoops towards Yu Zhi bochen. In his opinion, Dai Tu is going to die anyway. Since Xiang is dead, let him contribute his last strength before he dies.


    Heijue tried to seize the reincarnation eye in Yuzhi bochen''s hand when he relaxed his vigilance, and then forced his divine power to leave this space through his earthy body.


    As long as you leave this space, you can hand over the reincarnation eye to Yuzhi bochen. As long as ban calls infinite monthly reading and successfully liberates his mother, big tube muhui Yeji, Yuzhi bochen is not afraid. As for whether the earth is dead or alive after forcibly exerting its divine power, it is not in heijue''s consideration.


    The ridiculous black Jue thought that Chen had been holding the reincarnation eye in his hand since he took it away. However, they were all wrong. Whether it was Dai Tu or Xiao Ying, they didn''t see Chen put away the reincarnation eye, and subconsciously thought that the reincarnation eye was still in Chen''s hand.


    In fact, Chen has long put the reincarnation eye in the system space, and heijue''s desperate behavior is doomed to no result.


    "The reincarnation eye is mine!" Black Jue stared at Chen''s hand tightly, and his eyes were full of a burning feeling. Seeing Chen standing in place, black Jue would not think Chen unprepared, but subconsciously relaxed his vigilance.


    Thinking that he would be able to rescue his mother from the seal immediately, heijue was excited.


    Seeing that heijue was controlling his earthy body, he was about to come to Chen. The more he arrived at this time, heijue became more nervous. He doesn''t think Chen will have no response, but Chen hasn''t responded so far.


    "No!" Black Jue murmured to himself. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He raised his eyes just to the smiling eyes of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Did you react?"


    "What?" Heijue subconsciously replied.


    "Don''t be a god!"


    Yuzhi bochen''s eyes began to turn slowly, and the person facing his eyes was heijue, who came to the door. He saw that heijue was definitely in Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, and the whole person was involuntarily dull.


    "No! It''s magic! " This is the last consciousness of heijue in the eyes of Shangchen. Immediately, he fell into darkness.


    Being controlled by heijue, Dai Tu squatted on the ground after he hit Chen''s other gods, but Chen didn''t care about him, but walked towards Xiaoying.


    Now that one person has been solved, there is only another person left. Not surprisingly, Sakura didn''t resist at all. She obediently raised her head and looked at Yuzhi bochen''s eyes, obediently falling into illusion.


    After being knocked out of their inner pride, even people like Sakura will only close their inner world.


    They fell in love with other gods of Yuzhi bochen. Chen directly modified their memory with other gods. In their memory, reincarnation eye took the initiative to ask Xiaoying to destroy it with bitterness.


    Yuzhi bochen is a person who has never appeared. As for the shocking battlefield in Shenwei space, Hei is not willing to be destroyed by Sakura and controls his earthy body to resist.


    In their memory, eventually with their own perseverance, Dai Tu forcibly suppressed the control of heijue in her body, allowing Xiaoying to destroy her reincarnation eyes. At the same time, they also fell into a deep sleep because of the consumption transition

 Chapter 783

    In their memory, Sakura finally destroyed the reincarnation eye. After destroying the reincarnation eye, chakra Buzhi fell into a deep sleep with the earth. Before long, Sakura also stepped into the footsteps with the earth.


    As for Yuzhi bochen, who controls everything behind his back, it seems that he has never appeared. No one knows his existence and whereabouts.


    He came and went like a ghost.


    After coming out of the divine power space with earth, the battle on the front battlefield has fallen into white heat. At this moment, Naruto has completely liberated the power of the nine lamas and turned into a huge Nine Tailed demon fox.


    At the same time, Sasuke also attached his xuzuo nenghu to the Nine Tailed demon fox. Huawei was covered in dark purple armor. The Nine Tailed demon fox in the form of Weizhuang xuzuo nenghu was entangled with Yuzhi Boban with a grass shaved sword.


    Although he didn''t have an advantage, Yu Zhibo couldn''t hurt them under their entanglement. Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng is the strongest armor protection. The attack of yuzhiboban can''t be broken now.


    "Damn it, it''s meaningless to entangle like this. You must get the reincarnation eye!" Yu Zhibo is annoyed at their endless entanglement, but there is no better way. For today''s plan, we can only take the reincarnation eye that is placed on Dai Tu.


    Reincarnation eye is the most powerful only when it is combined into one.


    "What is that guy heijue doing? He hasn''t come yet!" Yu Zhibo frowned slightly. He ordered heijue to bring the earthy reincarnation eye, but he hasn''t seen heijue since the battle.


    "There won''t be any problem there?" Black Jue is spot''s right-hand man. He has never let spot down. He is very relieved to hand over this important task to black Jue, but now it seems that black Jue has failed to live up to spot''s trust.


    He swung up the jade stick for seeking Tao and blocked the grass shaving sword in Naruto''s hand. With the counterattack of war, Yu Zhibo opened the distance, turned his eyes and looked at Qimu Kakashi in the distance.


    "I remember that guy has another writing wheel eye with earth..." Yuzhi Boban is lost in thought and accumulates strength in the air. Boban is looking for an opportunity to take away Qimu Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "You old bastard, don''t go!" When Naruto saw that ban withdrew, he roared and stepped behind Yu Zhibo ban, waving his grass shaving sword and constantly chopping ban, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    Looking at the declining Yuzhi spots, a glimmer of joy flashed in Naruto''s eyes.


    He laughed and sneered at Ban: "hahaha, old bastard, you have today." With that, the movement on his hand didn''t stop. He stabbed Yu Zhibo''s chest with a grass shaved sword.


    "Clang!"


    Yu Zhibo ran across the jade stick and put it on his chest. The tip of the knife was against the jade stick. Ban immediately felt a strong force coming from the jade stick.


    Subconsciously released the jade stick in his hand, Yu Zhibo quickly retreated towards the back, and chakra in his body attached to him to remove this force.


    "Good chance!" Yu zhiboban saw that Qimu Kakashi was not far behind him. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He turned and faced them, stamped their legs in the void, and rushed towards Qimu Kakashi.


    "No! Kakashi is in danger! " Sasuke roared.


    "Naruto!"


    "I see!" Naruto answered nervously, and then threw the grass shaving sword in his hand at Yu Zhibo ban. The grass shaving sword cut through the space and stabbed Yu Zhibo ban at a fast speed, but it was close to Yu Zhibo ban in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum! No one wants to stop me today! " Yuzhi Boban snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The qiudao jade behind him joined together and blocked behind him. It was clear that it was to prevent being hit by the grass shaving sword.


    Yu Zhibo ban no longer took care of the grass shaving sword behind him and continued to go towards Qimu Kakashi. He saw ban gallop towards Kakashi. At the moment when he crossed Kakashi in the low sky, he stretched out a hand. Before Kakashi reacted, he took away his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and put it in his empty eye socket.


    Qimu Kakashi is taking care of the blackened Kai with Xiao Li, but he didn''t think that Yu Zhibo suddenly hit and took away his kaleidoscope.


    Qimukakashi painfully covered his eyes and fell to the ground unable to move. Even a strong shadow like him could not resist the pain of losing his eyes.


    "Mr. Kakashi (Kakashi)!" Naruto Sasuke roared at the same time, but he didn''t care to catch up with Yuzhi Boban. He rushed to Qimu Kakashi, lifted the tail state, and came forward with concern.


    "No... I''m fine! Go after that guy and never let him run away! " Kakashi bit his teeth, endured the pain from his eyes and said word by word.


    "Naruto!"


    "Yes!" Hearing Sasuke''s cry, Naruto nodded knowingly, turned and stretched out his hand to Qimu kakasi and said, "teacher Kakashi, relax, I''ll treat you!"


    Having seen Naruto''s therapeutic ability before, Xiao Li and Kakashi did not raise any objection, but quietly waited for Naruto''s treatment.


    I''m kidding. Even Kay, who has only one breath left, can be saved. It''s just one eye. It''s not easy to catch.


    Naruto held out his hand and attached it to Kakashi''s injured eyes. The Yang force in his palm flowed through Kakashi''s eyes, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Kakashi only felt a heat flow in his eyes, and then the severe pain disappeared.


    "You can open your eyes, Mr. Kakashi."


    Hearing Naruto''s voice, Kakashi slowly opened his closed eyes. The imaginary discomfort did not come. It was indeed a familiar visual sense.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you, your eyes!" Xiao Li couldn''t believe looking at Kakashi and said, "your eyes are back!"


    "It''s incredible. How on earth did this happen!" Xiao Li looked at Naruto in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Naruto did it. Before that, he had never heard that Naruto was still a medical ninja.


    "Well..." Naruto scratched his scalp and said shyly, "it''s actually quite complicated. I don''t know how to say it."

 Chapter 784

    "How to say, it''s a little complicated." Naruto scratched his head and didn''t know how to explain to Xiao Li.


    "Specifically, we first sense teacher Kakashi''s chakra, then use chakra to imitate teacher Kakashi''s cells, and then use teacher Kakashi''s cells to build eyes and treat teacher Kakashi."


    Naruto was right, but Xiao Li didn''t understand a word. It was strange to say that he could understand every word, but he couldn''t understand all the words.


    Xiao Li was confused and didn''t understand it at all, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Mr. Kakashi has nothing to do, Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "thank you, Naruto."


    "Nothing, ha ha." Naruto laughed and said it was his duty. There was no need to thank him.


    Xiao Li shook his head and looked at Naruto solemnly: "no, Naruto, you don''t understand. Mr. Kai is like a reborn parent to me. Without Mr. Kai, there would be no me now. Mr. Kai has made me now."


    Xiao Li said that he had already burst into tears. At the beginning, he was found to have no talent for ninja. He was determined that he could not become a ninja in his life. When he was in despair, maitekai pulled him out of the abyss of despair.


    Take him as a disciple, take him step by step, and teach him eight door dunjia and wood leaf body art. It can be said that without maitekai, there would be no Xiao Li now. In Xiao Li''s heart, maitekai has long been regarded as his father.


    Seeing that Kai is about to die, it is impossible for Xiao Li to have no sadness in his heart. Naruto pulled Kai back from the edge of death. Although he may not be able to continue to be a ninja in his life, it is undoubtedly a great kindness to Xiao Li.


    Sasuke looked at Naruto and Xiao Li thoughtfully. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just nodded silently.


    But yuzhiboban, after stealing the kaleidoscope of qimukakashi and writing the wheel eye, installed it in his own eyes, displayed his divine power and disappeared on the battlefield.


    Sasuke alone noticed all this. Sasuke frowned. Seeing Naruto still on the side, he had no sense of vigilance. He couldn''t help but murmur: "Naruto, maybe we should prepare for the worst."


    "What?" Naruto was stunned and subconsciously said, "didn''t we beat that guy away?"


    Naruto looked foolish and cute. Sasuke thought it was a stupid endorsement. He couldn''t help humming coldly and yelling: "are you a fool? Yuzhiboban took Kakashi''s kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye. It''s obvious that he went to take the earth."


    "What''s the use of him looking for earth."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke hated iron and steel. "Please, can you have a snack?"


    "Didn''t you hear that guy before? The power of one reincarnation eye is so great. If both reincarnation eyes fall into the hands of yuzhiboban, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "Now Yu Zhibo ran to Dai Tu and clearly wanted to take the reincarnation eye with tu. at that time, the two reincarnation eyes will be together. Who else can stop him?"


    "How does he know where the soil is?" Naruto was stunned. He seemed to understand the seriousness of the matter and couldn''t help changing his face.


    "Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope wheel eye has the same root as the kaleidoscope with earth. As long as you exert your divine power, you can follow the trace of earth."


    "Ah! It can still be like this. " Naruto suddenly realized, "what should we do now?"


    Sasuke snorted coldly. He was dead of Naruto''s heartlessness. "What else can we do? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Naruto nodded, then smiled, stood up and patted Sasuke on the shoulder. It didn''t matter on his face. He stood with Sasuke. In his heart, as long as he cooperated with Sasuke, there would be no enemy they couldn''t defeat in the world. Naruto believed it.


    "Ann, ANN, don''t worry. If we are here, what can that guy with two reincarnation eyes still be beaten away by us? Besides, you also have reincarnation eyes. "


    Then Naruto pointed to Sasuke''s other eye. At this time, Xiao Li noticed that Sasuke''s other eye had changed. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Why is this reincarnation eye different from what he saw?


    Why is there gouyu in reincarnation''s eyes? It seems strange, but why can I feel the threat of death in that eye? Xiao Li was secretly alert and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the secret weapon left to us by the six masters!" Naruto stopped Sasuke''s shoulder and answered for him.


    Seeing Naruto''s appearance, Sasuke looked helpless. It seems that there is nothing in the world that can make Naruto worry. He always looks heartless and heartless. He can''t bring threat to people, but he can make people feel at ease.


    It seems that Sasuke was also infected by the Naruto atmosphere. Sasuke grinned and smiled silently. Yes, as long as the two of them unite, what can yuzhiboban do even if he gets the reincarnation eye? They will defeat yuzhiboban.


    Without answering Naruto''s silly question, Sasuke just nodded. Several people sat down on the spot. Now yuzhiboban escaped. Although they also wanted to pursue the escaped spot, now no one knows where Ban''s power has been transmitted.


    No one can guarantee that ban will appear again in the next second, so even if they want to support other battlefields, they can only hope that they can stick to it. After they defeat ban, it will be the time of war victory.


    "When will this go?" Naruto sat on the ground bored and scratched the soil on the ground with his hands. The scorched soil was devastated by Ninja ninja. After being burned by lightning, all the green grass on the ground were burned, leaving only a scorched residue. Once Naruto touched it, it turned into powder and dissipated in the world.


    "Be patient!" Sasuke sat on the ground, closed his eyes and slowly regulated the chakra in his body. Although his chakra quantity is different from the past, there are too many chakras to use up, but his opponent is Yu Zhibo. It''s better to be cautious or more cautious

 Chapter 785

    Sasuke, who grew up listening to the legend of Yuzhi Boban, doesn''t believe that ban has only such a little strength. The duel between experts is often just a moment. Even a little chakra may become the key to victory. Sasuke has to treat it carefully.


    "You''d better be like me and recover chakra now. Don''t be in trouble if chakra is insufficient when fighting." Sasuke closed his eyes and taught him a lesson.


    "Chakra?" Naruto asked suspiciously, "when did you see me


    Naruto''s words almost confused Sasuke''s Qi machine. Indeed, he almost forgot that Naruto is different from others. Sasuke has never seen Naruto''s chakra.


    It''s the limit to separate four or five of other people''s multiple shadow parts. It''s not a problem for Naruto, a pervert, to separate thousands of shadow parts at a time. Sometimes it''s not impossible to separate thousands of shadow parts several times in a battle.


    Others take multiple shadow separation as a forbidden technique. After all, not everyone has so many chakras, but Naruto takes it as a means to test the enemy, which is as easy as the sword they throw at each other.


    "When I didn''t say." Sasuke held it for a long time and couldn''t help but say something. Even if you don''t talk to Naruto anymore, Naruto, if you talk to him, you have to choke to death.


    Naruto sees Sasuke ignoring himself, and Xiao Li is taking care of maitekai again. Only teacher Kakashi is alone, so he focuses on Kakashi. Kakashi can''t help shivering all over and subconsciously closes his eyes and doesn''t look at Naruto.


    Seeing this, Naruto couldn''t help but pie his mouth and continue to fiddle with the dust on the ground.


    Yu Zhibo ban wrote the wheel eye through the kaleidoscope taken from Kakashi and came to the earth''s divine power space.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the two people who just woke up. The spots were not wrinkled. When he saw the two people covering their forehead, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s going on?"


    His words suddenly woke up the two people who were still at a loss, "who!" They spoke at the same time.


    "Heijue, what happened here?" Looking at the divine power space full of Cangyi, yuzhiboban knew that this matter was not simple, turned his head and asked with earth.


    "My Lord, in order not to let us get the reincarnation eye, this guy even doesn''t hesitate to destroy the reincarnation eye."


    "I told you to keep your hand."


    "My Lord, this guy with soil asked the woman next to me to do it. I was suppressed by him and there was no way to stop it." Heijue pointed to Sakura next to him and said viciously.


    "So." Yu Zhibo''s face was expressionless, "what about reincarnation eyes."


    "Destroyed."


    "Damn it, the reincarnation eye can''t be given to you even if it is destroyed. Your plot is absolutely impossible to succeed!" With a face of hatred, he looked at Yu Zhibo.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart. I didn''t expect you to break the spell in your heart in this way." Yu Zhibo raised his eyebrows and said, "interesting. You are the second person to break my curse in this way."


    "Second!?" The hatred on Dai Tu''s face was stunned and asked subconsciously, "who''s the first?"


    "Isn''t the first one familiar to you?"


    He was covered with earth for a while, as if he thought of something.


    "The curse I put on your heart at the beginning is to prevent you from hurting yourself. Unfortunately, you are so smart that you can think of breaking the curse of your heart with the help of other people''s hands. However, that person is not as lucky as you. You survived, but she didn''t."


    "She?" In Japanese, his grammar is different from her. He found the words in Ban''s mouth sensitively. Vaguely, he found that he had touched the truth of the matter.


    "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart." Spot sneered.


    With the earth, he was stunned. He looked at Yu Zhibo absently and said with a trembling voice: "really, it''s really true!"


    Dai Tu stood in the same place. He thought that at that time, it turned out that all this was planned. Bai Jue took the initiative to reveal the whereabouts of Kakashi and Lin and asked him to look for them. As a result, he saw the picture he didn''t want to see in his life.


    He stood up with the earth. It turned out that his persistence for so many years was wrong. His spirit seemed to dissipate at once. Everything was false. His hatred and what he did were carefully designed traps by others


    "Yes?" Yuzhi Boban said calmly. Although he looks very calm now, in fact, his heart has long been angry. He is also ready to take back the reincarnation eye and go out to show his hands and feet.


    But now he is told that the reincarnation eye has been destroyed. In fact, the revenge heart accounts for a large part. First destroy the land, and then the woman who is the culprit.


    Spot looked at Sakura with bad eyes, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his cold eyes.


    "How can you do this..." Dai Tu murmured to himself.


    "What about sacrificing a few people for my big plan? How could that little girl die if she followed my script? But if she chooses to resist, there is only one way out! " Ban''s hands open, as if to embrace the whole world.


    "Since you have destroyed my eyes, you should use your life to pay for it!" Yu Zhibo stared at Xiao Ying with evil eyes, stretched out his hands, and begged Tao Yu behind him to rush to Xiao Ying, impressively wanting Xiao Ying''s life.


    "No!" Dai Tu recovered from his stupidity and was very anxious. Although he had done a lot of wrong things before, after understanding that everything was just Ban''s plot, Dai Tu suddenly woke up. Naturally, it was impossible for ban to succeed.


    "Shenwei!"


    In a hurry, Dai Tu had to overdraw his life and pupil strength, and forced to display his divine power again to transmit Xiao Ying away. After all this, Dai Tu seemed to have exhausted his whole body''s strength, and the whole person fell soft to the ground, without even the last power to suppress heijue.


    "I didn''t expect you to keep a hand." Spot Lengyan looked at Dai Tu and didn''t start to solve him. Heijue was still attached to his body. He believed that heijue could do things for him well.


    "Since the reincarnation eye has been destroyed, it''s no use staying here. Let''s go and meet the two little guys again!" Spot turned around and spoke to the black Jue who had completely controlled the body with soil.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Black Jue stood behind yuzhiboban with his head down

 Chapter 786

    "Yes, my Lord!" Black Jue stood behind Yu Zhibo ban with his head down, looking respectful and obedient, but where ban couldn''t see, black Jue''s face hung a mysterious smile.


    "Well, let''s go!" Yu Zhibo nodded his head. Shenwei unfolded and stepped out. He took the lead in walking out of Shenwei space. Heijue followed closely and walked out of heijue space step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main battlefield, Sasuke, who was originally training with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the void in front of him. Suddenly, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "coming!"


    "Huh?" Naruto''s hand was stunned, turned his head, looked at the space, stood up and said, "here you are?"


    Xiao Li and Kakashi couldn''t help wondering what they were talking about and whether they were coming or not? Is that man back?


    Their solemn atmosphere affected Kakashi and Xiao Li. They also stood up and looked at the void.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there was some distortion in the void, and a person''s figure gradually appeared.


    Seeing this, Sasuke was stunned: "who is it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be Yu Zhibo, does it?" Naruto looks at the man. It seems that there is something wrong with his figure.


    "This is... Sakura?!" When Lai zhe finally appeared, the four were surprised.


    "Splash!"


    Sakura fell heavily to the ground. The four people couldn''t help but come forward and help Sakura up. Naruto urgently asked, "Sakura, are you okay!"


    At the moment, Sakura''s Baihao skill has not been lifted, but the previously sealed chakra has already consumed more than half. She woke up vaguely and found Naruto''s face so close in front of her.


    Subconsciously, Sakura punched out and beat Naruto far away. When she reacted, she couldn''t help shouting: "it''s Naruto!"


    The four were dumb. They didn''t expect that Sakura would punch Naruto as soon as she appeared, which seemed a little embarrassing.


    Naruto finally returned, touched the place beaten by Sakura, looked at her with a sad face and complained, "Sakura, why are you like this? I just care about you. Do you need to work so hard."


    It seems that she also knows that this is bad. Xiaoying''s face is a little ashamed. She blushes and lowers her head to Naruto and whispers, "yes, I''m sorry, I thought it was yuzhiboban!"


    "What?" The speaker didn''t want the listener to be interested. Sasuke couldn''t help but say in a hurry, "did you see Yuzhi Boban?"


    "Yes." Although I don''t know why Sasuke is so anxious, Sakura still explained: "I saw Yu Zhibo in Shenwei space with the earth before. When ban wanted to attack me, he was sent out by the earth, so some don''t know the situation. Sorry, Naruto."


    "Nothing." Naruto waved his hand and said he didn''t mind. After all, he was beaten so many times when he was a child. It doesn''t matter if he was beaten again when he grew up: "but why did ban go to you?"


    Speaking of this, Sakura''s face couldn''t help sinking down. She was silent for a long time before she slowly said, "it''s the reincarnation eye. Yuzhiboban wants to take away the reincarnation eye with earth."


    I knew Sasuke''s expression when he heard this, but he didn''t interrupt Sakura. It seems that Sakura hasn''t finished speaking.


    "What happened then? Did ban take away the earthy reincarnation eye? " Naruto did not have Sasuke''s patience and anxiously interrupted Sakura''s words.


    Sakura looked at Naruto discontentedly, and her fist seemed to be ready to move. She forcibly pressed down her desire to hit Naruto again. Sakura patiently explained: "the front wheel back eye has been destroyed by us, so ban can''t get the back eye."


    "Ruined?" The four felt that today must be the most serious day of their emotional ups and downs. Listening to Sakura''s words, they were like a roller coaster, ups and downs, which was exciting.


    "Yes!" Sakura nodded and continued: "before, Dai Tu wanted to destroy the reincarnation eye, but he couldn''t destroy it himself, so please let me destroy his reincarnation eye, but the monster in his body has been resisting, so we had to defeat the monster in his body first, which finally destroyed the reincarnation eye..."


    Hearing Xiaoying''s explanation, everyone was relieved. The process is no longer important. Since yuzhiboban didn''t get the reincarnation eye, it''s easy to say. They had been worried that ban got the reincarnation eye before, and now they can finally rest assured.


    "Didn''t you get it? That''s good. " Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. He can be said to have the deepest feeling for the strength of yuzhiboban.


    After fighting with Kai after opening the eight doors, he can still be alive and kicking, and even the Yu Zhibo spot that has forced his head. In his opinion, it is simply an invincible existence.


    Although Sasuke and Naruto work together, it seems that ban can''t beat, ban is not injured, which means that the combination of the two is not enough to defeat ban.


    If ban gets another reincarnation eye, the balance of victory that originally tended to them will change again.


    Everyone present was relaxed. Sasuke was the only one who was not confused by the appearance. He stood up and calmly analyzed: "although yuzhiboban didn''t get the reincarnation eye, we must not be careless, especially Naruto you."


    Sasuke looked at the relaxed Naruto with a warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!" Obviously Naruto didn''t listen. He waved his hand, looked indifferent and said, "aren''t you still there? As long as we work together, yuzhiboban won''t be captured?"


    Reluctantly shook his head, stopped caring about the self-confident Naruto, and continued to ask Sakura, "is there anything else over there?"


    Sakura thought and shook her head. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and said loudly, "no!"


    "What?"


    "Carrying soil is dangerous!"


    "With soil?" Several people wondered, but Kakashi was surprised.


    "Isn''t that guy with soil our enemy?" Naruto asked suspiciously.


    "No, it''s not." Sakura gritted her teeth and said, "he is also a poor man."


    "I heard what they said about the curse seal, what can''t hurt themselves, what Lin, being cheated and so on. It seems that he was also used by yuzhiboban."


    After all, he saved my life before. Without him, I should be dead now

 Chapter 787

    Speaking of this, Sakura said: "after all, he also saved my life before. If there was no him, I should be dead now."


    Sakura reluctantly smiled and wanted to bring over this heavy topic, but it had no effect. Several listeners looked dignified, especially Kakashi''s face.


    Sakura secretly looked at Kakashi''s face and couldn''t help wondering: "is it because Kakashi and Dai Tu used to be in the same class, so..."


    "I didn''t expect Dai Tu to suffer such pain... It''s really moving!" Naruto as like as two peas, he had tears and exaggerated looks. He looked exactly like his appearance. Only Sasuke and kakasi were two normal people.


    "Why aren''t you moved?" Seeing that Sasuke and Kakashi were not so moved as expected. Only Xiao Li was the same as him, Naruto couldn''t help getting angry and said, "isn''t it worth moving! It''s so touching! "


    Sasuke snorted coldly and looked at them like an idiot. He didn''t speak. It was obvious that he didn''t want to pay attention to these two idiots whose IQ was not online.


    But qimukakassi sighed softly and took the topic over. He looked heavy, as if he was remembering something. He took a breath and immediately said, "in fact, he is also a poor man with soil."


    "Huh?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted by him, Kakashi sorted out his remarks and continued to explain: "in fact, he has worked very hard since he was a child."


    "Don''t look at him fooling around in class. His ambition is the same as Naruto. He dreams of being a fire shadow. He is a kind man¡°


    With the description of Kakashi''s words, all kinds of things in those years were displayed one by one in front of the people. When Kakashi finished, the expressions on their faces were different. Nervous people such as Naruto Xiao Li had already cried. Even Xiao Ying couldn''t help turning her head to dry the tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Sasuke is the only one with the same face. After all, the experience of taking the land is too childish compared with him. After the destruction of his family, the opposition of his brothers, the betrayal of his teachers and the suspicion of his teammates, Sasuke''s heart has already become Gu Jing uneven, as if nothing can move him again.


    The earthy story is worthy of pity, but who will pity him after that? Sasuke sneered and turned his mouth, without expressing his feelings.


    People are social animals. Once a person has been a long time, he will subconsciously seek the care and comfort of the same kind, and no one is an exception. When Naruto was isolated by people, he chose pranks to attract everyone''s attention.


    After being inadvertently isolated, Yu Zhibo Sasuke chose to pursue strength to get rid of his inner pain.


    Different from the original work, at least Sasuke of the world has a brother Yuzhi bochen. Even if Chen pretended to be stupid at that time, at least his position in Sasuke''s heart will not change.


    But Sasuke has never been good at expressing his feelings. With Chen, Sasuke will not go to extremes like the original.


    "It''s decided!" After listening to the story with earth, Naruto suddenly dried his tears, fiercely stood up, clenched his fists with both hands, and stared at the front with vicious eyes. He said word by word.


    "I must take revenge for taking the land! Yuzhiboban, I''ll beat his ass and pee! "


    "You''d better take care of yourself first." Sasuke timely poured a basin of cold water on Naruto: "take a good rest and adjust your state. There may be a fierce battle next."


    Naruto rubbed his hands and his eyes were full of eagerness: "I''m ready already. I can''t wait to beat the guy at the bottom!"


    When a few people were chatting, waves appeared again in the void, and their bodies tightened up. Although they said it was easy on the surface, in fact, no one dared to underestimate Yuzhi waves.


    The waves in the void are constantly expanding. It can be seen that two figures are gradually coming out. Naruto takes a step forward, and his whole body is surging. In the blink of an eye, he enters the state of complete body and nine tails. He just waits for Yuzhi''s wave spot to appear and gives him a thunderbolt.


    "Coming!" Sasuke''s eyes coagulated, one hand raised, and chakra in his body kept pouring into his hands, like a bird chirping.


    Naruto also raised his hand in time. Two big fox hands were separated from chakra''s coat to maintain the stability of chakra''s hands for him.


    "Immortal Dharma, Yin Dun, thousand birds!"


    "Xianfa Yangdun spiral pill!"


    They stamped their feet, smashed them like shells, suddenly rushed to yuzhiboban who had just come out of Shenwei space, stretched out their hands and threw ninja in their hands at yuzhiboban.


    As soon as Yu Zhibo spot appeared, before he could stand still, he saw that the two lights in front of him were expanding. Naruto Sasuke''s attack came to spot in the blink of an eye.


    Yuzhiboban was hit by their Ninja before he could make any action. Naruto Sasuke pushed yuzhiboban forward, and the ninja in his hand continued to destroy his body cells.


    "What... What!" Spot eyebrows shook. He didn''t expect Sasuke and Naruto to ambush themselves here.


    In fact, in his plan, as long as he gets the reincarnation eye, Naruto Sasuke and the two guys can''t turn over the waves at all, but now the reincarnation eye has been destroyed by Sakura. In a hurry, ban can''t resist the attack of the two.


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    Ban''s body was in a trance. With the obstruction of the shadow, he got rid of their Ninja attack.


    "Don''t try to escape!" The Naruto roared and stretched out a scarlet chakra hand behind him, trying to catch the escaped yuzhibo spot.


    "Go away!" With a wave of his hand, ban begged that the jade stick hit chuck''s hand hard and tore Naruto''s chakra. It was not easy to escape.


    Out of the attack range of the two, Yu zhiboban couldn''t stop breathing after standing still. He stared at the two people with bad eyes, and then put his eyes on Sakura with cold eyes.


    "This guy! If you hadn''t destroyed my reincarnation eye... "


    "Kill her!" Yu Zhibo ban only has this idea in his mind. After the plan is interrupted, ban is very angry. In that case, someone needs to bear his anger. At present, Sakura seems to be a good role.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen, who was hiding in the dark, kept throwing his reincarnation eyes in his hands and looked at the angry spot''s eyebrow: "Hey, it seems very interesting. The old man ban is even angry. Now some see it."

 Chapter 788

    Yuzhi bochen, who was hidden in the dark, kept throwing his reincarnation eyes in his hands. Looking at the angry spot, he couldn''t help moving: "it''s getting more and more interesting. The old man spot is even angry."


    Just in case, although Chen has taken the reincarnation eye in his hand, Chen can''t guarantee whether the spot without a reincarnation eye can successfully call infinite monthly reading.


    Holding the reincarnation eye in his hand, Chen plans to find an opportunity to dispose of the reincarnation eye. This thing is of no use in his own hands.


    Whether it is for the sake of the plot or to prevent people hidden in the dark from being demons, big barrel muhui Yeji will break the seal and appear. His main task is to defeat all the strong in the world and become the strongest one before he can continue his journey.


    It''s easy to send out the reincarnation eye. The key is how to send out the reincarnation eye without trace. Chen should control the overall situation and control everything in his own hands. Otherwise, he will try his best to take away the reincarnation eye before the spot.


    Most importantly, the man lurking in the dark hasn''t made any movement until now. I don''t know what he is waiting for, or can he also feel the frightening power from the moon, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly?


    ¡­¡­


    In the underworld, the chakra condensate of the six immortals was entrenched on the pool surface. He frowned and closed his eyes. He could clearly feel that his current state was not very good.


    Suddenly, the six immortals suddenly opened their eyes, raised their heads, looked at the boundless void on one side of the sky, and muttered, "what is that guy doing, how did the reincarnation eye reach his hand, and what did he think?"


    The six immortals meditated. Indeed, although he is just a chakra polymer now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the external situation. Whether Chen enters Shenwei space or the fierce struggle on the main battlefield, the six immortals are clear.


    He really didn''t understand why Chen would take the reincarnation eye: "but it''s good, as long as he doesn''t let the little guy get it. Just... "


    The six immortals looked worried. There was a more terrible enemy hidden in that place. Just from the smell emanating from the man, it was no worse than him at the beginning, and even faintly higher than him. Even the six immortals should be afraid of it.


    "People who do not belong to this world, is your arrival the gospel of the world or the disaster of the world?" Then the six immortals slowly closed their eyes.


    "Forget it, I''ve been dead for so many years. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Now it''s their time. I just need to do my own thing well."


    In the pure land of hell, the six immortals fell into silence again, and the whole space seemed so empty with the silence of the six immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    On the main battlefield, Yu Zhibo suddenly ate a dull loss. Naturally, he was indignant. He patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. Yu Zhibo slowly floated in the air with a trace of hatred in his eyes: "you bastards, smelly fish, interrupted my plan again and again. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you!"


    Ban''s whole body was released, and the strong bloody smell filled the whole battlefield. It can be seen that he was really angry now. He backhanded lined up all qiudaoyu in front of him to form a huge circle, which was just opposite Naruto Sasuke.


    Even two people can feel the breath that can threaten their lives from the circle.


    "No enemy!" They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning from their eyes.


    They dodged away. At the moment when they left, a dazzling white light appeared in the center of the circle. The smell escaping from the white light made Sakura Kakashi and others slow down.


    Under the deterrence of this force, the three of them didn''t even have the courage to move bullets. It was the best they could do to stand in place reluctantly.


    "Be careful!" Sakura couldn''t help shouting.


    "Boom!" Sakura''s words just blurted out. With a flash of white light, she suddenly rushed out of the circle and bombarded Naruto Sasuke. It seemed that she wanted to devour them.


    They kept changing their positions, but the shock wave was always behind them. It seemed that Yuzhi wave could control chakra''s movement.


    "No, Naruto, we can''t escape if we go on like this." Sasuke turned his head and looked at the shock wave behind him, then roared at Naruto.


    "What shall we do?" Naruto continued to run and answered Sasuke''s words.


    "Separate!"


    "Good!"


    When the shock wave was about to catch up with them, a ferocious face appeared on their face, but at this time, they rushed in the opposite direction of each other at the same time, but the shock wave did not stop and continued to rush in front.


    "Useful!" The two people''s eyes lit up. The facts proved that the strategy was useful, but they can''t stop now. They continue to expand the distance between the two sides.


    Yes, they just want to open the distance between them and give yuzhiboban a choice. Whether to choose me or the other party is a multiple-choice question. It depends on who ban hates more.


    As for the person they may be selected, they are not worried, because they believe that even if they are selected, the other party will help them out.


    This is a tacit understanding developed by the two over the years. Even if they are in opposition for a long time, the fetters between friends are not so easy to wear away.


    "Want to run?" Spot''s eyes were cold and stared at the two people who kept pulling apart. A hint of irony flashed in his eyes: "neither of you can run today!"


    With Yuzhi''s hands separated, the energy shock wave was magically divided into two. The two shock waves continued to catch up with Sasuke Naruto''s escape.


    Although the shock wave is divided into two, it can still not be underestimated. If they dare to underestimate the energy of the shock wave, they will suffer a great loss.


    "Bad!" After running for some distance, Naruto stopped and looked back subconsciously. He just saw the scene that the shock wave was divided into two, which scared him into shouting

 Chapter 789

    Although the shock wave is divided into two by Yuzhi wave spot, the power contained in it can not be underestimated. If they dare to underestimate the power of the shock wave, they will suffer a great loss.


    Naruto ran out of a distance and looked back subconsciously. He couldn''t help shouting: "what''s the situation, Sasuke!"


    Hearing Naruto''s call, Sasuke looked back. This turning effort interrupted his mind. In a trance, he saw the shock wave split into two and hit them.


    "Shit!" Just as he was stunned, the shock wave had rushed in front of him, "this guy!" Sasuke was angry and didn''t know where to go.


    You said you didn''t shout early or late, but you shouted at this time. Aren''t you cheating!


    Forced, Sasuke can only use the power of his reincarnation eye to transfer his position and forcibly open the distance.


    "If this goes on, it will be broken sooner or later." Sasuke couldn''t help thinking. He must do something.


    Sasuke pulled out the grass shaving sword, and chakra surged in his body, wrapped in a layer of dark purple chakra.


    "Suzanneng!"


    The huge energy entity wrapped Sasuke. Sasuke controlled susuke to go down with a knife towards the oncoming shock wave.


    "Sonorous!"


    Sparks splashed and the grass shaved sword hit the shock wave. Sasuke was pushed back by the impact, but Sasuke''s face was not discouraged.


    "Useful!" Sasuke''s eyes lit up, his hind feet resisted, stubbornly let himself stop in place, Sasuke shouted, the green tendons on his hands bulged and pressed down against the shock wave.


    "Stop it!"


    "Boom!"


    The shock wave exploded under Sasuke''s chop, and suddenly a small mushroom cloud took off slowly, while Sasuke at the center of the explosion was not substantially damaged.


    Sasuke gasped and had to be protected by Sasuke. His current state was just that chakra consumed too much.


    "Naruto, stop if you can''t run!" Seeing that Naruto was still running away, Sasuke was very anxious and warned him loudly.


    "Shit! Can this thing be stopped? " Naruto angrily scolded Sasuke behind him: "you think I''m you."


    In the pursuit of the shock wave, Naruto''s body is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t dare to stop his steps, for fear that once he stops, he will be hit by yuzhiboban.


    "This fool!" Sasuke murmured a curse and galloped towards Naruto.


    "No way!" Spot''s eyes coagulated and his hands moved quickly.


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    Spot''s shadow blocked Sasuke''s face and stopped Sasuke who wanted to help.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Sasuke stop, ban puts his eyes on Naruto again. This guy has embarrassed him before.


    To say that there are several hate targets in Ban''s heart, the thousand hand column must be the first, and then the thousand hand gate. Under the two brothers, it is Naruto.


    Mingming himself has become the pillar force of ten tail people, but he is still defeated by Naruto Sasuke. Although the proud spot in his heart doesn''t say it, he has long wanted to break Naruto into pieces.


    "You go to hell!" Ban murmured coldly.


    "No way, nine lamas!" Unable to get rid of it for a long time, Naruto had to choose to believe Sasuke. After standing still, he put his hands together and shouted at nine tails in his body.


    "I think... You may need my strength now." At this time, a heavy voice sounded in Naruto''s ear.


    "Who?"


    "Me! Ji Fu! " Sanwei''s voice sounded in Naruto''s ear: "my strength should be able to help you."


    "Yes!" Naruto couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he heard Sanwei''s words: "why didn''t I think of it, Jifu, please!"


    Their communication was completed in Naruto''s consciousness, but in the blink of an eye, one person and one beast completed the communication.


    Immediately, two different chakras appeared in Naruto''s body. Nine Tailed chakras were attached to Naruto''s body as usual. A huge Nine Tailed demon fox appeared on the battlefield, but today''s demon fox is different from before.


    A dark blue chakra is attached to the demon fox, and Jifu chakra turns into a strong coat on Naruto.


    "Dong!"


    Under the protection of Jifu and Jiuwei chakra, Naruto was only a little short of breath after being attacked by yuzhiboban. He recovered after a little breath adjustment.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not as powerful as expected. Let''s try again?"


    "You fool!" In Naruto''s consciousness, Jiuwei couldn''t help yelling: "if I hadn''t stroked this guy with Ji, now you would have turned into a cloud of ash! Don''t inflate me here! "


    "Ah? Sorry, I can''t help it, I can''t help it! " Naruto saw that Jiuwei had a great reaction, touched the back of his head and laughed.


    "Damn it!" Yu zhiboban drank softly. Again, every time they were in danger, they would burst out one or two cards. It seemed that they could almost win. In fact, they were teasing themselves.


    Raised his head, Yu Zhibo looked at the full moon in the sky and muttered, "it seems that the plan will be carried out in advance. A reincarnation eye should have no impact."


    The spot soared into the air, pulled a distance from Sasuke Naruto, stretched out his hands upward, made a gesture of holding the sky, and stared at the sky.


    "Get up!"


    Under the action of the reincarnation eye of Yuzhi wave spot, countless gravels and gravels on the ground are constantly condensed together, and countless huge stones are suddenly smashed to the ground under the force of Yuzhi wave spot.


    "Yin Dun ¡¤ turn thunder!"


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ many days hinder the shock star!"


    "Combined Ninjutsu ¡¤ multi ¡¤ Tianji Zhenlei!"


    Countless meteorites attached with frightening lightning fell from the sky. Meteorites cut through the atmosphere and produced super strong airflow. The harsh sound barrier constantly hurt people''s ears.


    "This... What is this!" People on other battlefields looked at the countless meteorites in the sky and couldn''t help but stay in place.


    "Oh, my God! What the hell is going on! "


    "Are we going to die..."


    No matter how chaotic the people on other battlefields were, Naruto Sasuke and his wife didn''t panic. They knew that only they could stop the meteorite from falling. They couldn''t mess up at this time.


    "Let''s go!" They both shouted at the same time, stamped their feet and ran towards the falling meteorite

 Chapter 790

    "Let''s go!" Both of them shouted loudly at the same time, stamped their feet, opened their strongest state and ran towards the falling meteorite.


    Their strength is really strong in front of other ninjas. If they fight alone, few people can completely defeat them.


    But in the face of natural disasters, human power is too small.


    Sasuke kept waving the long knife in his hand, chopping the meteorites at the zenith one by one, and meteorites turned into debris under his efforts.


    "There are too many, Sasuke. What should we do now!" Naruto once again used the spiral pill, smashed a meteorite with his sword, gasped, turned his head and shouted at Sasuke.


    Sasuke bit his teeth and cut down a meteorite again, ignoring the stupid question of Naruto.


    "Well, I see." Seeing that Sasuke did not respond, he probably understood Sasuke''s answer and could only continue to deal with the meteorite falling from the sky.


    "What the hell is this damn guy thinking?" Naruto couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Yu Zhibo, but found that he had broken the wooden protective forehead on his head, revealing the closed eye in the middle of his eyebrow.


    "This... What is this!" Naruto exclaimed.


    "Sasuke, look at that guy. He has an eye in the middle of his eyebrow! What is that! "


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke couldn''t help pausing. Following Naruto''s words, Sasuke turned his head and suddenly saw the eye in the center of Yu Zhibo''s eyebrow. Sasuke''s heart trembled subconsciously.


    "This... This is, not good!" Sasuke''s alarm rang loudly in his heart. He subconsciously thought of the bad thing, the thing that yuzhibo weasel and Chen told him


    Sasuke clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes and looked at the Yuzhi spot with his hands raised over his head. Thinking about what might happen later, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "If that guy was still there at this time, he might not be so embarrassed." Sasuke could not help thinking like this. But he understood that Yuzhi bochen had disappeared now. If he were here, he must have appeared now.


    Such a grand scene, Sasuke knows that according to Yuzhi bochen''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible to be absent.


    Thinking of this, Sasuke''s mood inevitably began to darken. The weasel died and the remaining Chen disappeared. He was the only one alive in yuzhibo. As for the spot outside, Sasuke never regarded them as his own.


    Putting aside his mind, Sasuke once again focused on meteorites. If he wants to deal with spots, he must first solve these meteorites, which is an impassable barrier.


    Maybe ban also knows this, so he is so confident.


    Yuzhi bochen, hidden in the dark, stared at Ban''s action. He knew that now was the time to test whether ban could do it. After losing a reincarnation eye, could he continue to call infinite monthly reading.


    Yu Zhibo raised his head and looked at the scarlet moon in the sky. The blood red gouyu reincarnation eye on his eyebrow was reflecting with the red moon in the sky.


    The chakra in Yuzhi Boban''s body flows uncontrollably and autonomously. It continues along the meridians and is transmitted to the gouyu reincarnation eye in the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, Boban can clearly sense how magnificent chakra is in his body at this moment.


    "This... This is the feeling of power." Ban murmured, feeling the surge of chakra in his body. He felt that even ten more Naruto Sasuke could not be his opponent at the moment.


    The power on the moon penetrated into Yu Zhibo''s body through the eye of Gou Yu''s reincarnation and continued to maintain the release of his power.


    The release of infinite monthly reading is perfect. Everything is going very smoothly. Even ban didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have forced them more at the beginning." Ban leaned over and looked at the two people struggling with the meteorite. He sneered in his heart. He knew that the moment when the infinite moon reading was successful was their death date.


    The communication between the spot and the moon is constantly going on, and the chakra in the body is constantly exchanging, but gradually, the spot can feel that there seems to be a little difference between the chakra in his body and the moon in the sky.


    At this moment, chakra in his body felt a little stretched.


    "How could this happen!" Ban stared at the moon in the sky, took a deep breath, and forcibly overdraw chakra in his body: "no, I must, I must succeed, I must prove that I am right. Between the pillars, your idea is absolutely wrong!"


    Although ban is constantly overdrawing his chakra, he needs too much energy to release unlimited monthly reading. Even now, as a pillar of ten tail people, he can''t bear it.


    "Damn it, it''s a little close." The corners of Ban''s mouth had been bitten by him, and a trace of blood penetrated through the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s so close. How can I fail here? I''m the strongest man in the tolerance world. I can''t fail here!" Yu Zhibo''s eyes stared round, and suddenly his mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Poop!"


    This is the reason for his excessive force of chakra. He continues to overdraw his chakra. Even if he is a ten tailed man, the column force is unbearable.


    "I''m not willing!" Yuzhiboban looked up angrily at the red moon in the sky. Even if he overdraw his chakra and vitality, he couldn''t make up for the slight gap.


    "It seems that he can''t." Yu Zhibo Chen narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, if there were no two reincarnation eyes, Yu Zhibo spot still couldn''t summon infinite monthly reading. It seemed that it was always a little worse.


    "Why don''t you give him back the reincarnation eye." Chen murmured to himself.


    But it is not so easy to give the reincarnation eye to Yu Zhibo without trace. He needs to guard against the guy who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend hidden in the dark.


    "By the way, I can!" Suddenly, Yuzhi bochen''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he thought of something. Yuzhi bochen looked at the lonely Yuzhi bochen, his eyes blazing.


    "It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 791

    "The decision is you!" Yu Zhibo Chen set his eyes on the lonely Yu Zhibo Dai Tu, and his eyes were hot.


    Of course, what Chen hopes is not to take the earth, but has completely controlled the black Jue of the earth''s body. How can take the earth to the reincarnation eye so willingly give it to ban?


    Naturally, only heijue who wants to revive his mother is Chen''s best choice.


    After making up his mind, Chen naturally put heijue first in the plan, so now maybe he should borrow the help of weasel''s psychic beast.


    Bite his thumb and draw a line on the other palm. Chen''s hands are sealed, and then he patted gently on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    After a little smoke dissipated, a black crow appeared in front of Chen. Yu zhibochen stuffed the reincarnation eye into the crow''s mouth, stretched out his hand and pointed to the earth, and said softly, "go."


    The crow "quack" and fluttered its wings towards the ground where heijue was located.


    On this battlefield, everyone''s eyes are on Sasuke Naruto and spot. No one will notice a small irrelevant crow at all.


    Even if someone with a heart notices this crow, he won''t care too much. What waves can a small crow turn?


    Even Kakashi subconsciously ignored the crows rushing to the soil. Only Sasuke took a more look because of his brother weasel, but he didn''t attract attention and didn''t observe carefully with reincarnation eyes.


    If he observed carefully, he might find that what was in the crow''s mouth was a reincarnation eye!


    From a distance, heijue saw a crow flying towards him. Heijue kept watching the Crow fly to his shoulder. Just when he wondered how there were crows on the battlefield, the crow spit out a small eye from his mouth.


    Black Jue widened his eyes, and the boss with his mouth open said in surprise: "this... This is... Reincarnation eye!"


    "How can the reincarnation eye be here!" Heijue was surprised and happy. He was glad that the reincarnation eye could finally successfully summon the infinite monthly reading, which meant that he could finally save his mother.


    Surprised is the origin of this reincarnation eye. What''s the matter? Does this reincarnation eye exist originally, or do other people successfully awaken the reincarnation eye exist?


    More importantly, who sent it? Does this mean that there is someone hidden in the dark outside the battlefield who controls all this?


    Vaguely, heijue felt that a pair of big hands were controlling all this behind him, not only Naruto Sasuke them, but even himself was just a piece in the board game.


    In this game, everyone seems so involuntarily, but in the game, how many people can really jump out of the game and become the person in charge of the chess piece?


    Thinking of this, heijue''s mind to save his mother has become more intense. He can''t wait to revive his mother, because only in this way, this involuntary feeling may disappear.


    As the strongest in the world, big tube muhui Yeji believes that no one can take her as a chess piece, and no one dares to take her as a chess piece.


    Holding the reincarnation eye in his hand, heijue raised his eyes and looked at the sky, constantly overdrawing his chakra spots. The radian of his evil smile could not help but expand for a few minutes.


    I only heard black Jue murmuring, "in a while, in a little while, mother, you can be free."


    Heijue holds the reincarnation eye, rises in the air and runs towards yuzhiboban. At the moment, he has not rescued his mother. Heijue naturally can''t turn his face with ban.


    "Lord ban, I have a way!"


    Heijue''s words successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    Sasuke subconsciously glanced over and didn''t care at first, but when he felt a trace of abnormality in gouyu reincarnation eye in his left eye, Sasuke couldn''t help trembling and subconsciously looked carefully.


    Through Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes, Sasuke''s world becomes black and white. Everyone''s deeds have nothing to hide in front of this eye. Sasuke can easily see the... Eyes clenched in his hand through heijue''s clenched hand!


    Seeing this, Sasuke was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting: "no! Stop him! "


    Only the samsara eye can resonate with the samsara eye. Although I don''t know where the reincarnation eye in heijue''s hand comes from, at this time, even a fool knows that he can''t let heijue hand over the reincarnation eye in his hand to ban''s hand.


    "Never let him hand over the reincarnation eye to yuzhiboban!" In a hurry, Sasuke shouted out directly. It was his words that shocked everyone.


    "What? He has the reincarnation eye in his hand? "


    "How possible! Why does he still have reincarnation eyes? Where does his reincarnation eyes come from? "


    "Sasuke, are you serious?" Naruto looked at heijue incredulously, then turned his head and looked at Sasuke, with dignified eyes.


    The spot strength of only one reincarnation eye is so strong that Naruto can''t imagine how much the spot strength of two reincarnation eyes will increase at the same time.


    "Trying to stop me? Wishful thinking! " Heijue Jie smiled and looked at Naruto Sasuke wildly. He smiled recklessly, like a successful villain.


    Naruto Sasuke and Sasuke were blocked by the Tianjiang meteorite, and they couldn''t separate themselves to stop heijue''s move. Sakura Kakashi at the bottom didn''t have the ability to attack the air. After hearing Sasuke''s reminder, they had to throw pain at heijue across the air, which couldn''t cause substantive injury at all.


    "Sasuke! Are you hiding something from us? Why don''t you want to see ban get the reincarnation eye? " Naruto was not confused by the appearance. He looked at Sasuke with dignified eyes and hoped that Sasuke could talk openly at this time.


    Sasuke just snorted coldly and said coldly, "just do your thing!"


    After being teased by Sasuke, Naruto held his breath but didn''t get angry. Obviously Sasuke knew something about it, but he refused to let go. Helpless, Naruto had to give up questioning, separate himself and pursue heijue

 Chapter 792

    Sasuke obviously knows what the inside story is, but no matter how Naruto asks, Sasuke just doesn''t open his mouth to tell the truth.


    Naruto is very angry, but he still can''t let Sasuke speak. He bites the facts and refuses to say it. Naruto is also very helpless in his heart.


    "Hum! Even if you don''t say it, I''ll know then! " Naruto angrily glanced at Sasuke, and then turned his head to yuzhiboban. The two shadow parts have been broken, and they can''t get close to yuzhiboban.


    "What should I do?" Sasuke''s face can''t help sweating. Once yuzhiboban gets the reincarnation eye, the records on the stone tablet will certainly become a reality.


    "Hum, you are delusional!" Yu Zhibo ban saw that the two men came running, with a sneer on their face. Others didn''t know, but ban knew that the reincarnation eye on heijue''s hand was the reincarnation eye that several people said he had been destroyed.


    After all, it''s your own eyes. The feeling between reincarnation eyes is deeper than Sasuke. Although I don''t know why this destroyed eye will reappear, as long as you can get this eye, unlimited monthly reading is bound to call success.


    "Come on, come on!" Spot saw that heijue approached him step by step. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. He looked elated and anyone could see it.


    It seemed that he was impatient. Heijue approached step by step. His speed was too slow. Ban stretched out a hand and stretched it towards the bottom. His mouth still shouted, "give me your eyes!"


    Heijue ''Jie Jie'' smiled, looked at the struggling Naruto Sasuke, held out his hand, and tried to pass the reincarnation eye to Yu zhiboban.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ban resisted the excitement in his heart and slowly approached.


    At this time, a glimmer of Qingming flashed in heijue''s eyes, "no, I can''t give you the reincarnation eye!"


    He shouted in his mouth, obviously not in the tone of heijue. It seems that Dai Tu is not completely controlled by heijue, and can tenaciously break free from the bondage of heijue.


    Dai Tu tried to withdraw his hand and wanted to throw the reincarnation eye in his hand to Naruto Sasuke, but his Qingming was only for a moment, and heijue regained control of his body the next second.


    "What do you want to do!" The cold voice of the black Jue Sen sounded in the heart of the earth.


    "Bah! Asshole! "


    "I tell you, no matter how you struggle, it''s useless. The world will finally meet the will of Huiye!" Black Jue ignored him after he warned Dai Tu in his heart. Regardless of Dai Tu who was still thinking, he handed the reincarnation eye in his hand to ban.


    "Ha ha ha, I finally got it!" Yu Zhibo ban took the reincarnation eye into his hand and couldn''t help laughing. He immediately reached out to write the kaleidoscope. The reincarnation eye was forcibly pulled out of his eyes, and then placed it in the eye socket again.


    In this process, ban didn''t hum, as if he wasn''t the one who cut off his eyes.


    After installing the reincarnation eye, the spot can clearly feel the difference in his body. Yuzhibo''s body suddenly spews out a chakra, which was not found in his body before.


    As if it was the inherent power of reincarnation eyes, chakra first moistened the spot''s gradually dry body, his body gradually expanded, and finally looked like a normal person. All the scars he had received in the process of calling infinite monthly reading disappeared.


    Not only that, ban can also feel that he is more closely connected with the red moon in the sky. This unspeakable and unclear feeling makes ban moan.


    "Ah ~ Yes, yes, that''s the feeling. It''s really wonderful!"


    After completing his task, heijue slowly returned to the ground and looked at Yu Zhibo with an evil smile. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    The connection between the red moon and the spot is still going on in an orderly way. Chakra in the spot is now fully able to support him to summon unlimited monthly reading.


    But in the blink of an eye, the red moon in the sky began to expand, suddenly emitting colorful lights.


    Seeing that he and others were unable to stop Yu Zhibo, Sasuke was surprised, and then shouted a bad cry. He called Naruto. He was about to open it and enveloped Naruto Kakashi, Sakura and Li.


    The red moon in the sky emits colorful light, covering the whole ninja. Almost all places are within the radiation range of colorful light.


    Countless ninjas, countless civilians were controlled after they were exposed to the light, and only a few people who were reincarnated by dirty soil were not caught, but they could not wake others up no matter what methods they used.


    It was not until they were suspended from trees that they found that their rescue measures were useless.


    "What''s the matter!" The hearts of several Huoying couldn''t help feeling confused.


    Under the protection of xuzuo nenghu, Naruto looked distressed and tried to get out of Sasuke''s protection.


    "What happened outside? Why don''t you say it now? Sasuke, what''s the matter with you!" Naruto couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t have to understand. You know it''s no use even if you go out now. You may be controlled like them."


    "Like them? Like who? " Naruto frowned: "what do your reincarnation eyes see!"


    Sasuke was silent.


    Seeing this, Kakashi couldn''t help standing up: "Sasuke, don''t carry everything alone. We should know that we are a whole and tell us what happened outside. We really want to do next."


    "Yes, Sasuke, isn''t our seventh class a whole? What''s the matter? Let''s bear it together. Don''t be alone..." Xiaoying also advised.


    After thinking about it, Sasuke couldn''t help explaining. After all, he was also a person. Although he was cold all day, in fact, he also wanted to be recognized by his peers and his family. In fact, his heart was also eager for warmth.


    After hearing Sasuke''s explanation, until this moment, people knew what had happened, and why Sasuke had been preventing the spot from getting the reincarnation eye.


    It turns out that everything is to prevent the current situation from happening, but no matter how Sasuke tries, it is an established reality that infinite monthly reading is called out by ban. They can only find a way to defeat Yu Zhibo ban before they can cancel infinite monthly reading

 Chapter 793

    Hiding in Sasuke''s suzanneng Hu, Sasuke did not dare to remove the protection of suzanneng Hu until the light emitted by the red moon completely disappeared.


    Looking at the devastated land, Naruto Sasuke couldn''t help falling into meditation. Previously, Sasuke said that if you want to lift the infinite monthly reading, you can only use the reincarnation eye.


    But before that, they have to knock down yuzhibo, otherwise with yuzhibo''s elbow system, they can''t successfully save everyone.


    "Hehe, even if you stop it, what''s the use!" Yuzhi wave spot slowly landed on the ground, laughing wildly and sneering: "I didn''t succeed in the end!"


    "Between the pillars, it is you who are wrong in the end. The successful person will always be me. I will prove to the world that only I can calm this troubled world!"


    Yuzhiboban was very excited. Many years later, the dispute between him and qianshouzhu lasted for many years. Finally, today, the plan that has been planned for so long has finally succeeded.


    "Damn it!" Sasuke bit his teeth and thought angrily, "if, if that guy is here... Maybe..."


    Unfortunately, Yuzhi bochen disappeared before the battle began. No one knows where he is now, as if he had disappeared in the world.


    Therefore, Sasuke specially went to look for the trace of Guo Chen, but he searched the whole world and found no trace of Yuzhi bochen. He could only find a little residual chakra smell of Chen in the depths of Loulan.


    It seems that some mysterious force pulled Yuzhi bochen out of the world and blocked the connection between the world.


    "Whatever you think, I have succeeded now, I has the final say, and the history is written by the winner, or do you want to dance with me?" Yu Zhibo shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Yuzhi bochen. Before he was reborn by dirt, Yuzhi bochen had left this world to go to another parallel space-time. The connection between this world and another world is not as close as expected.


    Even if Chen has defeated ban in that time and space, ban in this world will not have the slightest induction.


    Yuzhi bochen, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help sneezing. He reached out and touched his nose and said with a smile, "who is thinking of me again?"


    Soon Chen seemed to think of something, shook his head and smiled, and continued to spy on the man hidden in the dark, because Chen knew that their biggest enemy was the hidden guy.


    Only that person, Chen can''t see through at all. Whether it''s ban or huiyeji, even if it''s a real fight, Chen won''t fall behind. Now the enemy is dark and I know. Only be careful can we win.


    "Hum! Everyone has fallen into their best fantasy, and there are only a few of you left. As long as you are solved, the world will fall back into real peace, ha ha ha! "


    Yuzhiboban laughed wildly, and the easy victory was in front of him. Yuzhiboban was not excited. After decades of planning, the wish finally came true.


    Ban took a step forward, put his hands aside, pointed horizontally at Sasuke Naruto, and mocked wantonly: "come on, let me use my last strength to solve you two!"


    "Tomb wheel ¡¤ side prison!"


    Naruto vaguely felt that there were many figures around them, surrounded them, leaned over and stood with Sasuke, and asked in a low voice, "Sasuke, do you feel something wrong?"


    Sasuke looked around and saw that the shadow of spot had surrounded everyone. He couldn''t help nodding gently and reminded: "be careful, the shadow of spot has surrounded us."


    "Hiss!" Naruto took a deep breath. No wonder he felt something wrong before. The shadow of the original spot had surrounded them. Before, the spot could only summon one shadow. After having two reincarnation eyes, the pupil force increased greatly, which was not comparable to that before.


    "Let me send you to hell! Go to hell and feel the peace of the world! " Spot said coldly.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his heart. A hand suddenly pierced his body and pierced his heart.


    "What... What''s going on!" Spot''s forehead burst into a cold sweat: "body... Body can''t move!"


    "Jie Jie! Go to hell or something. Wait a minute. It should be my time now. " Black Jue''s voice came from behind the spot. With a sneer, he inserted his hand into the spot''s heart, controlled the spot''s body with his power, and imprisoned the chakra flow in the spot.


    "You... Black Jue... What''s the matter? What are you doing?" Spot was in a panic: "you are my will. I created you. How can you do such a thing? Our wish is not going to succeed soon!"


    Hearing Ban''s stupid words, heijue laughed, looked at him with a fool''s eyes and said, "yuzhiboban, yuzhiboban, do you still think I am the embodiment of your will? No, no, no, I was just Huiye''s will from the beginning! "


    "You! And the poor Yu Zhibo and the earth are just my chess pieces. When you treat others as chess pieces, have you ever thought about the day when you will become chess pieces? "


    After being pierced by black Jue, Ban''s body began to expand gradually. Immediately, they saw nine chakra fountains gushing out of the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Get away!" Naruto roared: "this... What''s going on!"


    "How could there be such a huge chakra!"


    "Ha ha ha, not only you... But also you, are all my chess pieces. Everything I do is to save my mother, big tube muhui night!" Black Jue smiled wantonly.


    The nine chakra fountains rushed to yuzhiboban and gathered in yuzhiboban''s body. But how can a body hold such a huge amount of chakra?


    Spot''s body expands constantly. In a short moment, I see a lot of pustules emerging from spot''s body, forming an incomparably expanding sphere.


    "This... What the hell is going on!" Until now, yuzhiboban can''t believe what''s happening in front of him

 Chapter 794

    "This... What the hell is going on!" Yuzhiboban couldn''t believe what had happened to him. Up to now, he couldn''t understand what had happened.


    Why does heijue suddenly do it to himself? Isn''t he the embodiment of his will? But what happened? How can heijue betray himself.


    "Jie Jie!" Heijue Leng''s voice mocked Yuzhi Boban, and also focused on Naruto Sasuke.


    "Don''t think it''s over here. Yuzhiboban is just a chess piece in my hand. The world will eventually usher in Huiye''s will. You, all of you will become sacrifices to welcome Huiye, clam!"


    Black Jue''s voice was very harsh in everyone''s ears, especially Yu Zhibo. He was like a fool. He was cheated in vain and helped others count money.


    "Asshole! How dare you fool me! There will be no problem with the stone tablet left by the six immortals. What went wrong! " Yu Zhibo''s neck is stuck. Up to now, he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. He just insists on staying here, unwilling to die like this.


    "Yuzhi speckle, Yuzhi speckle!" Black Jue sighed lightly, and then said in a very relaxed words: "I have lived for thousands of years. What have I never experienced and what have I never seen? I have enough time to correct the stone tablet of the six immortals you mentioned. Haven''t you found anything? "


    Yu zhiboban widened his eyes, but now he was completely speechless. Expanding into a ball, he could only wait for the black Jue to turn into a pool of black water to wrap him up. Until the last moment, he didn''t think clearly about the origin of the whole thing, or he had understood it, but he still refused to believe it.


    I saw that the huge sphere transformed by Yuzhi''s wave spot expanded to the top and was about to explode, but it shrank dramatically at the last moment. Finally, it turned into thousands of hair and slowly wrapped the body of an adult woman.


    "You can''t wait to die!" Sasuke bit his teeth. Chakra in his body soared and his left hand hung down. Chakra wrapped his thousand birds with the force of six Yin and went towards the "things" transformed by the spots.


    Naruto also stretched out his right hand at this time. A huge spiral pill condensed on his hand and rushed towards the enemy like Sasuke.


    "Clam, clam, clam! For this moment, I have planned for thousands of years. How can I let you destroy it so easily! " Heijue made a hysterical sound, stretched out two groups of hair from that ''thing'' and tied them up.


    At this time, the "thing" finally revealed her true face, a white robe, a snow-white green silk, and a wonderful face with two horns, but it didn''t make people feel abrupt.


    It will only give people a strange amazing beauty. She slowly opens her eyes. There are no pupils in the snow-white eyes. The gap on her forehead is open. It is the same scarlet eyes as on her forehead.


    "Big... Big barrel wood glow night!" Naruto was bound by his hair. Seeing that the "thing" gradually turned into a human shape, he couldn''t help but say, "that... That''s what grandpa said about the big barrel muhui night... The ancestor of the whole forbearance world!?"


    Seeing that big barrel muhui Yeji finally broke the seal, Yuzhi bochen sighed, not only because big barrel muhui Yeji finally appeared, he planned for so long and was finally coming to an end.


    He even sighed for yuzhiboban''s miserable life. He thought that yuzhiboban was no weaker than others in the wind and rain in his life, but he ended up being cheated in his old age. He made wedding clothes for people all his life.


    Thinking of this, Chen couldn''t help sighing deeply for him. At the beginning, he appreciated yuzhiboban very much. All his actions in his life showed his personal charm. Didn''t even the strongest thousand hand column at that time fall deeply for him?


    If not, why did qianshouzhu form an alliance with yuzhiboban to jointly establish Muye village when there were so many ninjas in the Warring States period? Their feelings can be said to come out in this way. While fighting each other, they were attracted by each other''s ideals and aspirations. From then on, the two teenagers who were determined to make the world of tolerance peaceful formed an indissoluble bond.


    Yuzhi bochen sighed deeply. Now ban has become a past tense. Naruto and Sasuke will face powerful opponents they have never met in their life. I don''t know if they can stick to it.


    And Chen? Chen has his own goal. Then Chen turns to look at the man hidden in the dark. He doesn''t expect that until now, the man can still calm down. Even the big barrel of muhui Yeji has appeared, but he can still hide. I have to say that the man is not only strong, but also has great endurance.


    Obviously, the man wanted to test the strength of Huiye first, and then made his own plan.


    Big tube mu huiyeji opened her eyes, glanced at the man''s hidden position as if she had accidentally, and then put her eyes on the place where Chen was.


    At this time, Chen was suddenly stunned, "did she find me?" Then Chen could only smile helplessly. Indeed, he was worthy of being the ancestor of tolerance. None of these people who have lived for thousands of years can be underestimated.


    Just this glance almost exposed Yuzhi bochen''s position. Fortunately, she just took a casual look and didn''t expose Yuzhi bochen.


    Perhaps in Huiye''s heart, Chen doesn''t pay attention to him, even if Chen is on a par with Huiye Ji now. But Chen knew that Huiye''s glance had exposed him to the hidden man.


    None of these guys is a fuel-efficient lamp. It is estimated that they want to watch him compete with the snipe and clam who is hiding in the dark. When she finally solves the remaining two small insects, she will come here to make a profit.


    While thinking like this, Chen began to transfer his position. I believe that at this time, that person should have the same idea as himself. Even if it doesn''t work.


    "Me! The big barrel muhui night, after thousands of years, finally comes to the world again. As the guardian of the world, I will never allow you to continue to destroy the world wantonly! "

 Chapter 795

    The voice of big barrel muhui night spread all over the tolerance world, but now no one can hear except them. Others have long been wrapped by the divine tree and turned into nutrients. Under the absorption of the divine tree, they are slowly transforming to baijue.


    Seeing that chakra in her body has slowly become full, huiyeji didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the two people. She didn''t attack at the first time because chakra in her body hasn''t reached a filling stage.


    After the divine tree continued to absorb chakra from those who fell into infinite monthly reading, chakra in Huiye''s body was finally enough to support her in action.


    "It''s the smell of yuyiyu village." Hui night looked at them and said with some disappointment. I don''t know if he thought of his two sons or something.


    Then she shook her head and continued to say, "no, is it the reincarnation of Asura and Indra? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Even you can''t be a demon in the land I protect. It''s a waste of the power of the six ways!"


    Then huiyeji stretched out her hand and tried to pull them back to absorb chakra in their bodies.


    "Come on! My lovely children, come back to your mother''s arms again! " Huiye looked at them affectionately and tried to pull them back to him.


    "Hum, we won''t wait to die like this. We''ll seal you up!" Naruto snorted coldly and said without shame.


    At this time, heijue in the big barrel of muhui night sleeve robe gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "Jie Jie, how can you not understand? My mother, big barrel muhui night is invincible. She is the Almighty God of tolerance. No matter how hard you fight, it''s useless. Just hold your hands and catch it! "


    "You will never know how powerful my mother is!"


    Heijue laughed wildly, as if laughing at everyone''s ignorance and their ignorance of power.


    In heijue''s view, they are a mole ant that has no self-knowledge only in the civil war disputes in the tolerance world. They have no resistance ability in front of the real power.


    "Ignorant people, enjoy the coming of power! Clam, clam, clam! " After finishing this sentence, heijue became silent, like a black hand hiding in the dark, waiting for his opponent to show flaws, and then kill with one blow.


    With a wave of Huiye''s big hand, they only felt a shaking of their body shape, and the sense of emptiness under their feet arose spontaneously. The whole person rose into the air, but fell sharply at the next moment.


    "Huangquan is better than banliang!"


    "This... What the hell is going on!" People were shocked. Subconsciously, where was this or where they were before? It is clearly another unknown space! "


    "Hot, so hot!"


    In a scorching space, several people fell sharply. At the bottom is the magma emitting the smell of scorching death. You can feel the hot smell of magma from a long distance. Once you get a little bit of it, it may be burned out.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" The crowd shouted.


    "Is it magic!" At this time, only Kakashi remained calm and his body was falling, but he was not flustered at all. He even had time to throw a sword at the magma.


    The sword in his hand rushed to the magma at a fast speed, and was burned out at the moment when it just touched the magma.


    "Not magic!?" Kakashi subconsciously fell into meditation. He had not experienced the magic space of pommel horse eight clouds, but he had seen similar scenes in the fire shadow file.


    Kakashi knows that some people''s magic can do as real. The scene is very realistic. When you get hurt in the magic, you return to real space, and the wound still exists.


    Kakashi dared not bet whether it was magic or not. According to the current situation, even magic was enough for them to drink a pot.


    Biting his teeth, Kakashi threw several swords at Huiye. Although he didn''t know what Huiye was going to do, now they can''t do anything. They can''t even save their lives. What else can they talk about?


    Kakashi held Xiao Ying in one hand, while Xiao Ying held Xiao Li in the other hand. He nailed tumetkai to the rock with no pain in the other hand, and then threw a bitter and useless iron chain to tie him, barely keeping himself and others from falling into the magma.


    "Sakura!" Kakashi shouted. When Sakura heard his call, she swung her feet back and pedaled on the rock. With this recoil, Xiao Li rushed up.


    Xiao Li''s figure kept getting higher and higher. When he passed through Dai Tu, he pulled out his pain. Holding Dai Tu and maitekai''s body, he continued to run up and put his foot on the solid land. Until this time, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "finally saved."


    Immediately Sakura put her eyes on Kakashi. She knew that Kakashi had her own way to escape, but she didn''t know what she should do now.


    When Kakashi saw that Xiao Li was safe, he couldn''t help nodding and began to float through the chain. His body shook and shook. First, he sent Xiao Ying up according to the Convention, and then he looked for a way to save himself. At the moment when he stepped on the rock wall, he quickly raised his body through the counter impulse.


    Resisting the burning feeling on his feet, Kakashi waved the hook lock towards Xiaoying. Xiaoying reached out and nailed it to the ground. Kakashi connected the hook lock chain to his waist and then pressed the mechanism. The hook lock continued to shrink, driving Kakashi to rise slowly.


    As for Naruto Sasuke, Kakashi was not worried at all. When he made all these actions, he had seen Sasuke''s psychic giant eagle, carrying them to a safe place.


    It is in this way that Kakashi can safely find a way to save himself and others. Worthy of Muye''s genius, ninja can think of a way to save people in a short moment. It''s not easy for ordinary ninjas to keep calm thinking at this time.


    No wonder the master will pass the location of the shadow of fire to Kakashi rather than others.


    Several people have been brought into their own space by huiyeji. Huiyeji''s Heavenly Emperor can freely compile lava, ice and snow, super gravity, sand, acid and other spaces, which are directly connected with the starting ball space, and huiyeji, who is proficient in huangquan than banliang, can freely come and go in these spaces.


    Only Hui Yeji who has the reincarnation writing eye and controls the blood following net can cast it. People like ban who can control the reincarnation eye can''t cast it at all

 Chapter 796

    Spot is just a pillar of the ten tails. He doesn''t fully understand power of the ten tails, even power of the reincarnation eye.


    Blood following snare is still a distant thing for ban. Now he can only learn to use the six powers. If he gives ban time, he can learn how to control blood following snare. He may not have no hope to develop new powers, but Hei can''t give ban time.


    Chen would, but his control of blood snare and reincarnation writing wheel eye power is not as good as expected. Huangquan in the imperial palace of heaven is better than banliang. He can also cast it, but he is not as skilled as big barrel muhui at night.


    This is also the reason why Chen didn''t act rashly. On the one hand, he was a Jianghu shrimp with rough fists, and on the other hand, he was a Jianghu expert who got through Ren Du''s two veins. Anyone knows that there is no suspense when the two sides fight.


    Although they may have the same level of power, Chen is far less than Huiye in front of the exertion of power. Here is the convenience brought by living for a long time. As long as time is enough, anyone can become a strong man.


    Because of the fear of the two, Huiye didn''t pull Chen and the people hidden in the dark into his own space, but it just coincided with Chen''s mind. Now he doesn''t want to expose it too early.


    Both of the two present knew the existence of each other, but now none of them dared to show up. Now they are fighting for endurance. To see who can''t bear it first under the pressure of each other, showing up means falling into the bottom in the secret confrontation.


    Yuzhi bochen held his breath and waited for the hidden man to jump out first, but things exceeded Chen''s expectations.


    In Chen''s perception, the man''s breath seems to be gradually disappearing, like finding something. He took the initiative to leave the main battlefield, and subconsciously Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    It has to be said that in this secret confrontation, Chen still took the initiative. At this moment, several strong chakra breath came from a distance. He could feel it from a distance. I think it should be the shadows reincarnated by dirty soil.


    In the infinite monthly reading, only a few of them can move freely.


    The breath was getting closer and closer, but I saw four people gathered here in an instant.


    "What happened?" The fourth generation mubo Feng Shui gate took the lead in saying, "sorry, there was a delay on the way. I came late. What''s the matter?"


    Ape feiri shook his head, but he looked at him and said, "we haven''t been here long. What happened to you?"


    "On the battlefield on my side, people were suddenly wrapped by big trees. I also tried to save several people, but no matter how hard I tried, they didn''t wake up."


    "It seems that you are the same." Qianshoufei looked up at the red moon in the sky and sighed: "has that guy''s infinite monthly reading been completed?"


    Then he looked down at the column half squatting in front of ban and said, "for today''s sake, only wake up the guy ban and ask him what happened."


    "We don''t know anything about things on the battlefield now. At the beginning, we can feel the chakra smell of Naruto Sasuke. Now they seem to disappear suddenly. This matter must have something to do with ban."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Reincarnate with filthy soil."


    "No!" The pillar retorted, "if you don''t talk about the reincarnation of filthy soil first, what about the sacrifice of reincarnation? With whose? "


    "This is not a special matter."


    "Absolutely not!"


    At this time, a blue chakra suddenly appeared from the half of Ban''s body, and the chakra slowly turned into a person''s body: "it''s really worthy of you, Asura''s previous life, you are still so kind."


    "Who!" The people were vigilant and watched the blue chakra slowly turn into an old man holding a scepter. They only felt that the old man in front of them looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was.


    "My name is big tube wooden feather coat. The founder of forbearance, that is, the six immortals in your mouth."


    "What?! You are the six immortals! "


    The six immortals didn''t answer, but turned to look at the place where Yuzhi bochen was hiding and smiled. The old voice came into everyone''s ears: "don''t you show up at this time, little guy."


    Chen didn''t answer. He knew that the six immortals would be able to find him, but he didn''t come out so soon.


    "Don''t worry, the man you are alert to has left now. Although I don''t know where he has gone, at least for now, it''s safe to have an old man."


    Hearing the six immortals say so, Chen didn''t pretend any more, but laughed a few times and came out of his hiding place: "ha ha, it''s worthy of being six old men. His perception is different from ordinary people!"


    "Is there anyone else?" Several people were already doubting their perception ability. Until Yuzhi bochen took the initiative to show up, they didn''t find the trace of Chen. They even thought that the six immortals were just joking. As a result, they didn''t expect that Chen was really hidden in the dark.


    Chen came out from the dark, stood in front of the crowd and said, "long time no see."


    Several people were surprised to see Chen''s face. They didn''t expect Chen to be so young. Among them, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting were the most surprised, because he was the only one who knew Chen.


    "You... You... You are Yuzhi bochen!?" Ape feirizhan looked at him in surprise.


    "Who is Yuzhi bochen?"


    "Are you from the Yu Zhibo family again?"


    "Is he Yuzhi bochen?"


    Among the people, qianshouzhu and qianshoufa don''t know Chen, and only four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen have seen Chen when he was a child. At that time, he jiuxinnai and Meiqin were even joking. If jiuxinnai gave birth to a girl, he would be Chen''s child-in-law, and if he was a boy, he would be his brother.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown so big after so many years." Bofeng shuimen looked disappointed. When he saw Yuzhi bochen, he was easy to think of his child Naruto. It seemed that he could see Naruto''s shadow from Chen.


    "You, you are not a fool!" After all, although Chen''s talent was obvious to all, Chen became a fool after the night of extermination. Chen didn''t officially start his activities until the wood leaf collapse plan of big snake pill. But at that time, ape feiri was dead, so he only thought Chen was a fool who could only sing.


    "Sure enough, people of the yuzhibo family can''t underestimate it. They thought you were just a fool, but they didn''t expect that all this was just you hiding your strength and biding your time." The ape flies and cuts off the sun with a disappointed face

 Chapter 797

    "Sure enough, everyone of the yuzhibo family can''t underestimate it. I thought you had become like that, but I didn''t think it was all a play you played. You cheated everyone. I really have to be admired." The ape flies and cuts off the sun with a disappointed face.


    "Little monkey, what''s going on?" Thousand hands asked curiously. Not only him, but also others turned their eyes to ape Flying Sun chopper. It seemed that they understood that there must be some hidden secrets behind the story. The ape flies and cuts the sun with a sigh.


    He could think why Yuzhi bochen pretended to be like that in the village. Isn''t the village safe? The village is safe, but in such a safe village, you still have to pretend to be crazy?


    Obviously, they are the high-level leaders of Muye. At the beginning, they planned to let Chen or Sasuke join the root of Tuan Zang to control yuzhibo.


    As for the reason why it didn''t end later, it was because Chen suddenly became a fool after the night of extermination. Therefore, they were deeply puzzled about how a living genius could suddenly become a fool. They had to believe this fact after monitoring for two years.


    After thinking about it, the ape flying day beheaded or said this thing in front of everyone, including the so-called root organization of Tuan Zang. After all, it was either the six immortals or the original fire shadow present. Who hasn''t experienced the big scene?


    We all know the ditches in these villages. The root organization of Tuan Zang, to put it bluntly, is to keep dead men. Who in their families has not kept several dead men? It''s just that Tuan Zang didn''t do it blatantly.


    After hearing the story of the ape flying day beheading, people couldn''t help but be silent, especially the fire shadow of the early generation. I think he established Muye village in order to make the villagers live in stability and free from coercion.


    But in such a village, some people still have to pretend to be crazy to escape. He sighed deeply, looked at Yu Zhi bochen with some pity and said softly, "it''s hard for you."


    Yuzhi bochen has a cold face and can''t deny it. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want to mention this tragic past if it''s not necessary.


    Because once he recalls, he will subconsciously think of Muye''s dirtiness and his powerlessness in the face of the village. The sad past made him want to destroy the dirty Muye village. In fact, he did so with Sasuke


    Perhaps it was because when it came to the yuzhibo family, the atmosphere at the scene became a little dignified, but the people present were not ordinary people, but they broke away from this atmosphere in a moment.


    "Anyway, I really didn''t expect that your strength would become so strong after so many years. I knew..." ape feiri cut didn''t go on, because he knew that these were nonsense. It was impossible to change in the past, and Chen couldn''t become Muye''s Ninja again.


    "Let''s put aside the gossip. Let''s ask what happened here." Thousand hands narrowed their eyes and turned to look at the six immortals. He knew that there must be a reason for the six immortals to appear, not just to force Yuzhi bochen out.


    "What happened to Naruto Sasuke and others? Why can''t we suddenly feel their chakra breath?"


    The six immortals smiled, wisped a beard, put the scepter beside them and said slowly: "no hurry, let me say it slowly. Now they are not in danger for the time being. This thing should start with my mother..."


    The six immortals said all about the origin of the big barrel wood family, the advent of huiyeji, their birth and the formation of the tail beast. After hearing this, several people who were present and didn''t know it couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    "So... Am I still the reincarnation of Asura? Is that guy Indra''s reincarnation? " The fire shadow of the early generation pointed to himself. He couldn''t believe it. It seemed that he had found something new. He felt very happy.


    Seeing the happy face between the thousand hand pillars, the six immortals seemed to be lost in meditation, as if they saw the shadow of their children from the early generation.


    "But then again, I didn''t expect Yu Zhibo ban to be so miserable. I don''t know why I can''t laugh when I think of his life." The early generation scratched their heads, looking like they wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh.


    Suddenly, the six immortals put their eyes on Yuzhi bochen again and said, "but then again, why did you give it to that guy after you took away the reincarnation eye?"


    Hearing the words of the six immortals, they put their eyes on Chen again. Similarly, their eyes were full of questions.


    Facing the people''s gaze, Chen didn''t feel a burden. He even shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "nothing. I want to give it, and then I give it."


    Naturally, he will not tell everyone his intention. Chen has his own ideas. What he does is not to save the world, but to achieve Chen''s goal. As for the world, if it''s easy, it''s not impossible to help.


    "Bastard, how can you do this?" Qianshoufei was angry and wanted to scold Yuzhi bochen, but he was stopped by his brother Zhujian.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I must give this kid some color to see. Look what he has done. Even yuzhibo can''t resist. Just because of his fault, I let her out!"


    "Well, people naturally have other people''s ideas. Don''t say it here." A fine light flashed in the eyes between the columns. He looked at Chen and turned to stop the thousand hand gate that wanted to come forward, just like when he had just been reborn by dirty soil.


    "Hum! How can I? I already said that the yuzhibo family didn''t have a good thing. It should have been well monitored! " Qianshou Feijian is very angry. Chen''s practice is to surrender to the enemy in his opinion. If he still decides now, Feijian wants to cut Chen with a knife.


    Hearing the words between the gates, Chen gave him a cold look. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. Chen slowly said, "I''m not interested in knowing what kind of existence yuzhibo is in your eyes, but if you want to die again, I don''t mind satisfying you!"


    It seemed that he felt the cold killing intention on Chen, and thousands of hands were alert for a moment, but they didn''t fight under the obstruction of his brother and six immortals.


    Feijian was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to have a brother who didn''t face him. He could only stare at Chen fiercely, hum coldly, and turn his head and don''t look at him anymore

 Chapter 798

    The door was in a hurry, but he had no choice but to have a brother around him who didn''t face him. He could only hum coldly and no longer look at Chen.


    Six immortals smiled bitterly and sighed. He was just a group of chakras now. Even if he wanted to scold Chen, he had no choice but to let it go. Anyway, things had happened.


    In his opinion, although he didn''t know Chu Chen''s purpose, he could feel that Chen was not their enemy, and didn''t want to stop them from sealing big barrel muhui night.


    "Well, let''s discuss what to do next." The six immortals attracted everyone''s attention and began to explain their ideas.


    "So how do we get into that space? Six immortals, do you have a way to let us into that space? " Qianshoufanjian asked. His question came to the key point. After all, if they want to support Sasuke Naruto, they must first enter the space of Huiye.


    The six immortals thought for a moment and shook his head: "I''m sorry, it takes a lot of chakras to enter the space, but I have no power now, so I can''t let you enter the space."


    The power of the six ways has long been entrusted to Naruto Sasuke, so now he can no longer send people to the emperor of heaven, or even if he doesn''t lose his power, he can''t send all of them to the emperor of heaven.


    "Then we can only wait outside?" Thousand hands said irritably. This feeling is really terrible. They have a cavity of warm blood, but they can''t help Naruto Sasuke.


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment. They didn''t know what to do, so they had to walk around anxiously.


    "Wait!" At this time, Yuzhi bochen suddenly said, "if you want to enter huiyeji''s space, maybe I may have a way."


    As soon as Yuzhi bochen''s words fell, everyone''s eyes were on him: "what! Do you have a way? "


    Chen looked very calm in the face of the shock of the people, and said lightly, "if you just let you enter the emperor of heaven in Huiye, I can really do it."


    "Seriously?"


    "Bang!" Chen glanced at the people present indifferently, disdaining to explain. Do you believe it or not.


    "But don''t you still give the reincarnation eye to Yuzhi wave spot? In principle, shouldn''t you stand on the side of Huiye?" Thousand hands said calmly, "what''s in your heart and what''s your purpose!"


    Chen glanced at him and didn''t speak. What''s his purpose? His purpose is simple. He just wants things not to get out of his control.


    Seeing that Yuzhi bochen didn''t answer, the six immortals had to come out and round the scene and said, "I believe him. Although the little guy is capricious in some things, there will be no problems in the general direction. I believe he must be on our side."


    With the assurance of the six immortals, the people reluctantly believed him, "if I find you have any wrong ideas, I will not let you go." The thousand hand door gave a cold hum and looked at Yuzhi bochen threatening.


    "Overestimate." Chen sneered and showed no weakness.


    "If you want to enter huiyeji''s space, only those who have the same space can succeed. Of course, you can also try to use space-time ninja, but it takes a lot of chakra. If you die in it, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Just say it. How can we get in?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I can open a channel to let you in, but one thing, I can''t expose my existence. Unless I show up on my own initiative, you can''t mention me." Chen said.


    Hearing Chen''s words, everyone was puzzled. They didn''t understand why he wanted to hide. Instead, the six immortals thought deeply and said, "do you still need to be so cautious with your strength? It seems that the outsider is extraordinary. "


    "Hum, maybe." Chen calmly analyzed: "although I really don''t like you guys, at least I''m a part of the world. I prefer you to guys with unknown identity and purpose." Speaking of this, Yuzhi bochen was shocked.


    "Well said!" Qianshouzhu extended his thumb to Yuzhi bochen, smiled and said, "I recognize you as a brother!"


    "Poof! Brother, what are you talking about! " I stumbled at the foot of the thousand hand gate. I almost didn''t fall to the ground when I heard the words between the thousand hand pillars. This... What is this unreliable brother.


    Hearing the words between the pillars, Chen was also one of the stagnation of breathing. He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. As long as you promise not to expose my existence, I don''t expect you to do much else. Even if you go to save Naruto Sasuke this time, I''m not optimistic. You still don''t understand the strength of Huiye."


    "Don''t worry, we will never expose your existence!"


    Chen nodded. With the guarantee between the pillars, he could breathe a sigh of relief. Then Chen slowly closed his eyes and communicated the existence of chakra in his body. Suddenly, Chen''s body suddenly changed.


    A pure white robe like the six immortals, with silver white hair, extended two horns upward, and six Tao seeking jade slowly appeared behind him. On his forehead, a wooden forehead wrapped his gouyu reincarnation eye, which was the complete six immortals model.


    "Are you ready?" Yuzhi bochen said faintly.


    When Chen opened the six immortal mode, his breath changed, and the whole person became cold.


    "Ah! Already ready! Come on! " Several people nodded.


    "Then I''m ready to start." Then Yuzhi bochen closed his eyes and stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a dark gap appeared in the space in front of him, expanding from a loophole the size of soybeans to a distance that can pass through a person.


    "Right now!" Chen suddenly opened his eyes and shouted to the crowd.


    Chen is not proficient in using this power. Although he can use it, he can''t use it as easily as huiyeji. He can only open it when he is ready in advance.


    "The emperor of heaven!"


    "You go in." After the gap opened, it continued to maintain. The people took a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, and then walked into Yuzhi bochen''s space one by one

 Chapter 799

    The crowd followed the channel opened by Yuzhi bochen and poured into the space of big barrel muhui Yeji. The first generation Huoying qianshouzhu was the last one to go. After the crowd left, they looked at Yuzhi bochen with a complex face.


    He left at the last, because he still had some questions to ask Yuzhi bochen. He stood at the door of the black hole, thought for a while, or opened his mouth and said, "anyway, thank you for everything you have done for the tolerance world."


    Yuzhi bochen looked at qianshouzhu indifferently and said, "no, I have my own purpose for all this, but I don''t just want to help you."


    "No matter what kind of person you used to be, at least now you are still on the side of tolerance. That''s enough." Hearing Yuzhi bochen''s words, qianshouzhu couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that he thought of something and nodded with approval.


    For the sigh between the thousand hand pillars, Chen looked indifferent and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, who hasn''t passed yet? Not to mention others, he alone has Yuzhi spots. Who doesn''t have anything on his body?


    As the six immortals said, they fought for the reincarnation of Ashura Indra for more than 1000 years and earned one after another. After so long, the thousand hand pillar died and yuzhiboban died. What can''t be opened?


    As a dead man, what position does he have and what qualifications does he have to ask Yuzhi bochen to do more? He doesn''t like Fanjian. Even if he is dead, he is restless. He always wants to do something.


    However, what I didn''t think of was how many things they could do? The younger generation has their own blessings. They have done more. In fact, it is not a good thing for the younger generation.


    This is why he opposed the art of reincarnation of filthy soil. He didn''t like him to play with the soul of the dead, but also because the dead would die peacefully. There''s no need to disturb the living again.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the reason that the noise was too big, or even that it might destabilize the whole tolerance world, I believe qianshouzhujian himself would not choose to shoot.


    With a deep look at Yuzhi bochen, qianshouzhu resolutely walked into the space black hole and didn''t look back.


    When the column entered the space, the black hole slowly disappeared. Chen stood in situ thinking about the last words between the columns, and the look before he left, all made Yuzhi bochen silent.


    Finally, Chen could only sigh deeply, waved his hand and retreated from the six way mode. He turned his head and looked at the six immortal and said, "well, the thing here is over. Now I should go."


    The six immortals smiled and nodded. Yuzhi bochen paused for a moment and immediately said, "in fact, you can do this by yourself. You don''t need me at all."


    "Because of that man?" The six immortals smiled.


    Chen nodded. In fact, it''s not just that person''s reason. Chen doesn''t want to be too involved with them.


    "Don''t worry, with me here, he doesn''t dare to come and explore. Without knowing our specific strength, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, not to mention that he has left now." The six immortals smiled with wisps of beard.


    "My mother, the most correct thing to do is to pull them all close to their own space. There, even I can''t find the specific situation. That person can never think that we have left behind."


    Chen sighed and thought, "since there''s nothing here, I''ll take a step first."


    ¡­¡­


    After they entered the space, even when Naruto Sasuke and the two were controlled by huiyeji, qianshoufa couldn''t help shouting: "no, let''s go and save them!"


    But they did not find their situation. When they took a step towards the, their feet were unstable, they stepped into the air, and they stumbled and landed down.


    Everyone is the same, until this time they found that they did not fall on the solid ground.


    "Yuzhi bochen, this kid!"


    It seems that he vaguely heard the resentment of several fire shadows. Chen''s mouth couldn''t help showing a trace of smile: "if I don''t give you some color to see, I really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    Chen doesn''t worry about their comfort at all. After all, they have lived for so long. Who hasn''t ordered the unique skill to press the bottom of the box? Chen just gave them a warning.


    Seeing that they and others were in danger, the fire shadows were not flustered. Although there was deep and untouchable magma below, no one could guarantee that their dirty reincarnated body would be safe after being burned by the magma.


    But they won''t be afraid. In their view, this scene is just a piece of cake. Who hasn''t been dying several times in life?


    The second generation Huoying immediately made a decision, took out a special bitterness from his bear bag, turned around and groped for the bear bag of the wave Feng Shui gate, and found his special bitterness under the guidance of the water gate.


    With the throwing of the second generation of fire shadow, the two bitters fell steadily on the cliff where Kakashi''s people settled. The second generation of fire shadow held the thousand hand column with one hand. The wave wind water gate flew with apes and cut the sun, and the four figures were in a flash at the same time.


    "The art of flying Thor!"


    The four stood steadily on the cliff. In their view, this danger is just a small situation. They are angry that they have been put forward by a younger generation, and they have no reason to blame others.


    After all, they sent themselves to this space. Maybe they don''t know where they are. The four people can''t help comforting themselves in their hearts.


    "Four fire shadow adults, why did you come in?" Kakashi was standing on the cliff thinking about his next action. Suddenly, he found that the four entered the space and couldn''t help asking.


    "We..." the ape feiri cut''s eyes twinkled, looked at the people''s eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth: "we have seen the six immortals. It is also the help of the six immortals that we can appear here."


    "Six immortals!?" After hearing this, several people didn''t know that Li, "sure enough, Lord Huoying is worthy of being Lord Huoying. Even the six immortals came to help. There are so many cards." Xiao Li said blankly.


    "Six immortals have been watching us." A thousand hands nodded. It would be better for him to explain at this time

 Chapter 800

    "The six immortals have been watching us."


    Thousand hands nodded: "the six immortals have been here all the time, but now he is just the condensate of chakra. He can''t stay in this world for too long at will. He can only appear in times of crisis. This time, too, his mother huiyeji was resurrected, so he sent us in."


    "Is that so?" Kakashi nodded and did not doubt that there was anything hidden in the words of the thousand hands.


    "What should we do now?" When Xiaoying saw that the people were silent, she couldn''t help but speak hurriedly and said, "now Sasuke and Naruto have been arrested. What should we do?"


    Qianshoufei sighed and said helplessly, "in fact, the six immortals told us that only two people can seal his mother''s big barrel muhui night."


    "You mean?"


    "That''s right!" A thousand hands nodded affirmatively on their face: "only Naruto Sasuke can do it. They are indispensable. Only the six Yin forces and six Yang forces in their hands can seal the big barrel of muhui night again."


    "Once any one of them has a problem, the big barrel of muhui night can''t be sealed." Qianshoufa wisely didn''t say the existence of Yuzhi bochen.


    In their opinion, there are three people in the world who can completely seal the big barrel of muhui night, including Naruto Sasuke and Yuzhi bochen, but they can''t say the existence of Yuzhi bochen now.


    Chen is their last card. If they don''t have to, they don''t want to rely on the power of Yuzhi bochen. After all, in their opinion, the identity of Yuzhi bochen is not easy to define.


    Is Chen on their side or against them? If this problem is not clear, they really have no way to regard Yuzhi bochen as their own people.


    But what makes them feel helpless is that every time they ask this question, Yuzhi bochen takes care of him. Even the six immortals who know something about him smile and refuse to speak.


    They dare not gamble. Although they are dead, they don''t want the world to be messy. After all, this is the world they once lived in.


    "Nothing can be discussed here. Why don''t we save Naruto and Sasuke first?" Aizi''s eager wave Feng Shui door couldn''t help but suggest that if it weren''t for the fire shadow here, he might have gone up to save people.


    It was not easy to recognize his children, and Bofeng shuimen didn''t want to see his children suffer. He said he was ready for rescue. Even if several people didn''t agree, he would go up by himself.


    Although he has only one hand left, no one can underestimate the wave wind and water gate of one hand. Saving a handful of people from Huiye, Bofeng shuimen thinks he can still do it.


    "That''s right. Now is not the time to say that. The main problem is to save people." Several people nodded and agreed to Bofeng shuimen''s proposal.


    "Then, how can we save people?" At this time, Sakura suddenly said.


    Here, Xiaoying''s words are light. She shouldn''t have spoken. After all, she has no right to speak as a child, but Xiaoying still couldn''t help it when she heard that everyone said she was going to save Naruto Sasuke.


    What she didn''t expect was that after she said this sentence, the people were quiet.


    "Yes, how can we get people out?"


    This is a problem. The key to the problem is that they have no air combat ability. Once they want to save people, they are bound to leave the foothold of the cliff, but they can''t let themselves rise in the air.


    You know, there''s magma underneath. Once it falls, there''s nothing left.


    "Forget it! Save people first, and then talk about what you think! " The thousand hands waved impatiently, and soon his hands were sealed and forced to perform ninja.


    "Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade!"


    In huiyeji''s space, she is the biggest master. Although chakra here can''t completely control it, it can make this space pure.


    In other words, except for the fire attribute chakra, there are almost no other chakras in this space.


    Although qianshoufa is known as the man who signs a contract with the sea, he has no way even in this place where there is no water attribute chakra at all.


    The original huge hard vortex water blade has almost shrunk three times here, leaving only the size of an adult''s arm. A mere 30cm water blade has no effect on Huiye.


    When it is not close to the glow night, it has been evaporated and disappeared by the hot gas in the magma space.


    "Sure enough." The thousand hand door was not discouraged, but showed a true look: "in this space, the water attribute chakra was almost completely restrained."


    Immediately he turned and looked at the people: "sorry, I can''t play my fighting power here."


    Qianshouzhu shook his head: "it''s all right, isn''t there me?" Soon he stretched out his hands and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    "Mu Dun, tree world birthday!"


    The idea between the pillars is good. Since there is no foothold, they should create a foothold by themselves. At this time, the tree kingdom birthday is the best choice. Taking the cliff as the foundation, the tree kingdom birthday is extended to Huiye. In this way, they will have a foothold to compete with huiyeji.


    However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very bony. After performing Ninja among the thousand hand pillars, I saw one or two trees scattered on the cliff, or wooden branches are more suitable.


    No baby''s little finger thick branches look like a big tree that can bear everyone''s weight, not to mention that the wood can''t extend out at all. It can sprout a head and stop growing.


    The scene was a little awkward. The thousand hand column maintained the casting action, and a cold sweat came from his forehead. Immediately, he touched his head and stood up and laughed and said, "clam, clam, sorry, I forgot that my chakra has been taken away by Yuzhi wave spot, and there are not many other chakras in this space."


    Seeing the appearance of being out of tune between the thousand hand pillars, he helplessly covered his face. This is his unreliable brother. He can''t be serious for a moment.


    You think he can do something for you at any time when he is serious. Even for such a serious event as the five film Congress, he can play a comedy for you. To tell the truth, he has no hope for his brother from the beginning.


    "So this space is isolated from all other attributes except fire?"

 Chapter 801

    "So this space is isolated from all other attributes except fire?" Bofeng shuimen thought for a moment and said.


    "It seems so." Said the ape flying day, cut his hands and seal, and tentatively displayed his ninja.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball skill!"


    A fireball at least three times bigger than usual spewed out of the mouth of the ape Flying Sun.


    The hot fireball spewed out of the mouth of the ape Flying Sun and attacked the big barrel of wood glow at night. Under the blessing of the magma space, the fireball did not become smaller, but was constantly absorbing the heat of the space.


    The fireball is constantly expanding. After absorbing the heat of this space, the originally red fireball is gradually developing towards orange red.


    Although the color has changed, the power has at least doubled.


    "Valid!" "It seems that you can only use fire escape ninja in this space, little monkey, it depends on you."


    Ape feiri nodded and stared forward. Although Huodun is useful in this world, they still don''t know the specific effect.


    After all, the previous Yuzhi wave spot, ordinary evasion has been useless to him. Only the physical attack of magic chakra and body can hurt him.


    I just don''t know if this big barrel of Mu Hui night in front of her is of any use to her.


    "Jie Jie, do you think ordinary Ninja will work on my mother? Don''t forget that my mother is the ancestor of the forbearance world, Hui Yeji, who is called the goddess of Mao! "


    Heijue hehe smiled, stretched out a head from Huiye''s sleeve robe, looked at the people standing on the cliff, and said coldly, "although I don''t know how you came in, don''t think it''s so simple!"


    Before the orange red fireball came to huiyeji, it gradually became smaller and slowly absorbed by huiyeji.


    "If so." Ape flying day cut couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that huiyeji is the same as yuzhiboban. Ordinary Ninja can''t work on her, so she can only use fairy art."


    "Magic......" thousand hands fell into meditation, and immediately put their eyes on their brother. Suddenly, it seemed to think of something. They turned and looked at the wave wind Watergate and said, "Watergate, can your magic still be used?"


    Watergate was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the thousand hand gate asked himself. Who didn''t know that among them, only the first generation fire shadow thousand hand column was the most skilled. But as the younger brother of the first generation fire shadow, why did he look at himself?


    "Isn''t there an early generation of adults?" Wave Feng shuimen replied.


    "He?" A thousand hands glanced disdainfully at the big pillar and said with a light sniff, "don''t expect too much from this guy. He is sometimes very unreliable."


    "Hello! Make it clear to me when I''m not reliable again? " Zhu Jian is very angry. How can his careless brother just bury him alone? At least he is also his brother, can''t he give some face?


    "Don''t talk to the guy who almost lost Muye village!" The thousand hand gate was hard pressed once, and he fought back impolitely.


    Hearing the words between the thousand hands, the pillar reluctantly hung his head. Indeed, in front of his brother, he had no dignity as a brother. He had been disciplined by his brother, and he didn''t know who was the brother and who was the brother.


    Wave Feng shuimen laughed and didn''t want to get involved in their family affairs. He just shook his head and said, "my magic is only with the nine tails in my body, but now I move the power of the nine tails into Naruto''s body, so I don''t know magic now."


    The wave wind water gate is never famous for magic. After signing a contract with miaomushan, he also tried to practice magic, but his practice of magic was not successful, so he didn''t care.


    After all, he never took magic as his bottom card. Flying Thor and spiral pill are enough.


    The yellow flash of wood leaves is the character who gives up the task on the way. Even without magic, his strength is beyond doubt.


    Hearing the words of the wave wind water gate, he sighed softly, "really, can only put hope on this unreliable brother?" Looking at his decadent face in front of him, he shook his head helplessly.


    "You''ve had enough of playing treasure. When you''ve had enough, get up and talk about whether you can still play magic now."


    Hearing the words between the gates, the column smiled awkwardly. He got up and closed his eyes to feel the chakra in his body. Then he slowly opened his eyes and said solemnly, "the situation is not very optimistic."


    "Although the natural chakra here is abundant, it can''t be directly absorbed. It''s difficult to gather the magic chakra in my body after being absorbed by Yuzhi wave spot. What''s more, it takes at least ten minutes in this space..."


    Seeing that qianshouzhujian said so, Feijian also understood that the road was impassable. After waiting for ten minutes between the pillars, he could have collected the bodies of Naruto Sasuke and Naruto Sasuke. What''s the use of waiting for him to perform his magic?


    "Can we only fail like this?" A thousand hands clenched their teeth, and they were very unwilling, "do you really rely on that guy?" I can''t help thinking so in my heart.


    "No, look!" The silent ape feirizhan suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to Naruto Sasuke and shouted loudly.


    "Huh?"


    Naruto roared, and chakra surged in his body. He broke free from the shackles of big barrel muhui night in an instant. He turned around and tore hard, even tearing chakra bound to Sasuke.


    "Give up, you can''t succeed!" Heijue Jie smiled and didn''t care when he saw them break free. In his eyes, they were just lambs staying in the. In the face of Huiye holding a knife and Zu, their resistance was just a farce.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for us to give up! I don''t care if you are the ancestor of tolerance. I''m here to defeat you and seal you again. "


    Naruto stood in place and said loudly to huiyeji: "I want you to know that the world is no longer the world thousands of years ago, and the world will not revolve around you. The world will always make progress. People have to look forward. I won''t go their old way again. We will seal you up!"


    Naruto Sasuke looked at the big barrel of muhui night, and they were full of momentum

 Chapter 802

    "We... Will seal you!" Naruto Sasuke looked at the big barrel of muhui night, with great momentum and firm eyes.


    If the two were still in a decadent state before, now they are completely true to anyone, as if they can defeat all ninjas in the world as long as they exist.


    Big tube muhui night''s mouth picked up a evil smile. With the tears falling from her eyes, she looked very disobedient. She didn''t speak. She stretched out a black head from her cuff and looked at Naruto and Sasuke.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break free from the shackles of your mother, but it doesn''t matter. It was just your mother''s carelessness before. It''s not simple to kill you?"


    Heijue''s sarcastic words were heard by everyone. The arrogant tone and attitude did not pay attention to the people present. In his opinion, even if Naruto Sasuke has the power of six ways?


    If you can''t use power correctly, what''s the use of even stronger power? It''s like a baby who can''t beat an empty handed adult even with a weapon.


    In his opinion, Naruto Sasuke is the empty armed baby, who can''t turn over any waves at all.


    "Kidding, how can we lose here!" Sasuke snorted coldly and then roared. Chakra surged in his hand. With the power of six Yin, Sasuke rushed towards huiyeji.


    "Sasuke, be careful!" Where Sasuke didn''t see it, a ball of snow-white hair was rapidly attacking him.


    "Click!" Sasuke''s body shape is one ton, which is forcibly bound by the big barrel of muhui Yeji with her hair, and chakra in her body also passes.


    It turned out that Hui Yeji''s purpose from beginning to end was to capture chakra in the two people''s bodies!


    "Come on, come back to your mother''s arms!" Hui Yeji opened her hands and opened her arms to them, trying to hold them in her arms. Tears were in her eyes, as if she was sad about why.


    However, Naruto and Sasuke understand that this is just huiyeji pretending. The big barrel of muhui night stretched out his hair again from behind, trying to surround the Naruto who still had the ability to move.


    "Damn it!" Naruto flashed left and right, constantly avoiding huiyeji''s attack. It is the so-called long-term defense must be lost. A stunned Kung Fu Naruto was bound by huiyeji.


    Chakra in the body is constantly absorbed by Huiye. Everyone is very anxious, but it has been proved that the escape technique has no effect on the big barrel of muhui night in front of him.


    "That''s terrible." Kakashi sighed helplessly. Before Naruto explosion, it broke huiyeji''s shackles. Everyone knows that it''s just a fluke.


    Huiye won''t relax his carelessness, and Naruto won''t have a second chance to explode seeds.


    "What should I do?" Sakura said anxiously, "if it goes on like this, Sasuke and Naruto will surely die." She can''t help them. She can only stare here.


    To tell you the truth, they can no longer intervene in the battle to this extent. Whether Sakura or Kakashi, they can''t play any role now.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly turned his head to the fourth generation fire shadow wave Feng Shui door and said, "fourth generation, do you still have chakra?"


    The wave wind water gate didn''t expect that he would call himself. He was stunned for a moment and immediately nodded: "enough."


    "Well, next, we may need to use our old guys again. Is there no problem with the previous tactics? "


    The fourth generation of Huoying nodded. He and qianshoufa put down a special bitterness on the ground at the same time, and looked at each other: "prepare, go!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The two men disappeared at the same time. With the mark of flying Thunder God left by each other at that time and the pain of flying Thunder God left on Naruto, their figures flickered continuously, dazzling people, and they couldn''t grasp where the people were.


    The wave wind water gate came to Naruto and came to Sasuke with thousands of hands. He reached out and grabbed the grass shaving sword in Sasuke''s hand and waved the sword to cut off the white hair bound to Sasuke. The wave wind water gate also cut off the beautiful hair bound to Naruto with its special bitterness.


    After finishing all this, they didn''t stop. They immediately used the art of flying Thunder God to escape from the center of the battlefield. They both know themselves clearly. Staying in place with their current strength is just a burden, and it may even drag Naruto Sasuke and them.


    After breaking free from huiyeji''s bondage, they began to slowly recover the chakra in their body. The part of chakra absorbed by huiyeji could not be recovered in a short time. They could only re extract the chakra in their body by themselves.


    Naruto doesn''t matter. With the power of the tail beast, his chakra is no less than huiyeji. Sasuke is different. Although he has the power of six Yin, it doesn''t mean that his chakra can be comparable with six.


    "It won''t work like this." Naruto approached Sasuke and whispered, "I have a bold idea."


    Sasuke glanced at Naruto and hummed coldly, "put away your bold idea. Now is not the time for you to joke!"


    "Trust me once!" Naruto looked at Sasuke very seriously: "this time, according to my plan, believe me, I still have a unique skill to press the bottom of the box that hasn''t been used!"


    "Are you sure?" Sasuke doesn''t believe in Naruto. Doesn''t he know what Naruto is?


    "Don''t worry, this move is the longest Ninja I''ve practiced and the most proficient Ninja!" Naruto shook his shoulder and stood in front of Sasuke with his hands tied.


    "Ninja ¡¤ multiple shadow separation!"


    For a moment, a thousand Naruto figures appeared in the whole magma space. Naruto laughed, stretched out his hand, pointed and said loudly, "come on! My shadow parts! "


    A group of shadow parts got the instructions of Naruto and rushed towards huiyeji. On the way, many shadow parts were broken by huiyeji''s attack, but hundreds of shadow parts still came to huiyeji.


    "Ha ha, look at it for me. This move will succeed!"


    Looking at the madness of Naruto, everyone was worried. Kakashi subconsciously said, "I don''t know why, I always have an ominous feeling."


    "Ninja, the art of going against the back palace!"


    "I knew..." Kakashi covered his forehead and said nothing

 Chapter 803

    "I should have thought of it..." Kakashi covered his forehead and said nothing on his face: "accidental ninja of No1..."


    Hundreds of Naruto''s avatars turned into countless naked men in front of Huiye.


    "This is the strongest ninja. Even three generations of masters can''t stop it!" Naruto touched his nose and said proudly.


    Naruto didn''t know how much noise he had made. Sakura looked at hundreds of beautiful men in Naruto shadow, and her nostrils couldn''t help bleeding.


    Sakura opened her mouth and closed it. She stared at the beautiful men and never left for a moment. She said blankly, "this... How can this succeed, Naruto... This fool."


    However, Sakura''s heart has already exploded: "nest groove, this is simply a kind of enjoyment. Don''t be too cool. No, no, I can''t sorry Sasuke!"


    Other people''s reactions are similar to Sakura''s. Bofeng shuimen can''t see it anymore. This... This is his good son. At this moment, Bofeng shuimen wants to beat his master himself. It must be the old lust ghost who asked Naruto to learn this move.


    Poor Zilai, even if he died, he had to carry the pot for Naruto.


    "No... no loss is the Ninja with the first accident... Ah." There was nothing in their hearts.


    "Can you really succeed?" Sasuke was expressionless. There was no fluctuation in this scene for him. He only cared about whether he could succeed. If he could not succeed, all Naruto''s actions were just useless.


    However, let Naruto take the lead. Sasuke can take this opportunity to restore chakra in his body. Before, Huiye absorbed too many chakra. The next battle must go all out. Without chakra, everything can''t start.


    While huiyeji was dazzled and didn''t start, Naruto ran towards huiyeji, clenched his fist with his left hand, and blocked huiyeji''s sight by taking advantage of the shadow.


    When Naruto approached huiyeji, all the shadows disappeared at the same time. Huiyeyi was stunned and saw Naruto rush towards her. Naruto clenched his fist and shouted, "go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    Naruto''s fist hit huiyeji''s face firmly, and a cyan bruise appeared on huiyeji''s face. She was punched out by Naruto and almost fell into the magma below.


    It was not easy to stop. Huiyeji stopped on the magma and looked up at Naruto. The bruise on her face had disappeared at the moment. As if it had never happened.


    "This... This..." Naruto was speechless and was preparing to pursue with Sasuke while winning. As a result, his inevitable attack was just a drizzle in the eyes of others.


    "I knew your idea was useless." Sasuke has a long expected appearance. Naruto, an idiot, has never been reliable. This time is no exception. Fortunately, Sasuke did not place his hope on him.


    Sasuke shook his head, held the grass shaving sword in his hand and said softly, "forget it, I didn''t expect it." He is ready to fight.


    Black Jue peeped out a head from Huiye''s sleeve robe, looked at them sadly and said to Huiye, "mother, the others are just a group of miscellaneous fish. Only these two guys are a little threatening. As long as we kill them, others are not worried."


    Black Jue''s relaxed tone did not pay attention to others at all. Although they were angry, they also knew that what he said was the truth and could not argue.


    But just now, the thousand hand column sitting on the side suddenly opened his eyes. You can see that the breath of the whole body between the columns has changed. A layer of oil paint is applied to his eyes, and his body is full of chakra with natural attributes.


    Although it is difficult to communicate with chakra of other attributes in this space, natural energy exists everywhere. Even if it is difficult to communicate in this space, there is no way. It is slow, but it is still useful.


    When he felt the change of his brother''s breath, he couldn''t help but rejoice on his face and said, "brother, have you finished?"


    "Ah." The column looked at the leaf lightly and nodded calmly. After entering the immortal mode, the temperament between the thousand hand columns became much more insipid and calm.


    Taking a step forward, the eyes between the columns looked at the big barrel of muhuiye solemnly. They had not felt it before. With the enhancement of strength, the thousand hand columns felt the unfathomable depth of huiyeji more and more.


    In front of huiyeji, the column was like a boat under the turbulent sea, tottering in the storm and lightning. The column felt his lack of strength for the first time, or he was afraid for the first time.


    "This strength." Qianshouzhu took a deep breath and immediately shook his head to try not to think so much. After all, Naruto Sasuke is still fighting. The two younger generations can''t fight between the columns, but they are just comfortably waiting for the result of the battle in the rear.


    "Next, it''s my turn to play. You can''t just fight." Murmured between the thousand hand pillars. Immediately his hands were bound and printed, mobilizing chakra in his body as much as possible.


    "Magic, wooden Dun, tree world birthday!"


    Huge trees rise from the cliff and grow parallel to the opposite cliff.


    "In this way, we can join the battle!" The thousand hand pillars nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, the natural energy is much different. It can quickly promote the growth of the wooden Dun attribute chakra in the body. Even in this place where there is no other chakra, it can also exercise the wooden Dun ninja.


    The crowd nodded and said, "yes, we should do our part!" They know they can''t do anything, but even if it''s just a comfort, they want to tell Naruto Sasuke that they are not fighting alone, they also have companions.


    "Hum, what can you miscellaneous fish do!" Black Jue disdained to say that he didn''t pay attention to them at all. No matter how many miscellaneous fish are, they are just miscellaneous fish. Mole ants can never bring down elephants. This is the truth. Hui Yeji is the incomparable elephant. They are just a group of mole ants who deceive themselves and others.


    "Talk big!" With a cold smile between the thousand hand pillars, he jumped and stood on the tree trunk with Naruto Sasuke

 Chapter 804

    The thousand hand column jumped and stood with Naruto Sasuke. The whole body began to tremble, not because of fear, but because of the excitement of the battle.


    Anyway, he is always a battle madman and obsessed with fighting. It is precisely because he is persistent in fighting with the strong that he slowly grows from a weak child to a giant in the tolerance world. There may be fear among the thousand hand pillars, but he will never be afraid of fighting!


    "Come on, let me see the power of big tube mu huiyeji, the goddess of Mao, the ancestor of the forbearance world!" Qianshouzhu held his breath, stared at Huiye tightly, and kept an alert attitude all the time.


    "You just want to die?" Heijue said coldly, "don''t think you''re dead, you won''t die again. I''ll let you know that even if you''re dead, you''ll die again!"


    Huiye took a deep look at the thousand hand column. One hand was held flat, and a bone spur emerged from her palm. She only heard Huiye Ji Jiao drink, and the bone spur stabbed into the thousand hand column with a lightning speed.


    "Kill the ashes!"


    "Be careful!" He was shocked in his heart and was afraid of huiyeji''s strength. He subconsciously roared. In the face of Hui Yeji''s attack, none of them dare to take it lightly. It is possible that one of them will easily lose combat effectiveness.


    This point has been well explained by the wave Feng Shui gate. Otherwise, why can''t his broken hand grow out? You know, he is a dead man. No matter how badly he was injured, he will recover.


    In the face of this kind of damage directly wiped out on the soul, they really have no way. Looking at the oncoming bone spur, they have such a guess in their hearts.


    When the thousand hand pillar heard the cry between the leaves, he understood that there must be something wrong. He didn''t see how the fourth generation pulled off his arm when fighting Yuzhi Boban, so he didn''t have a good understanding of it.


    At this moment, I heard the cry between the gates, subconsciously used the stunt to change a position with myself.


    I saw that the bone spurs directly pierced into the body between the thousand hand pillars, leaving only a section of the end outside. The next second, the body between the pillars burst into smoke and turned into a big tree.


    At the critical moment, the stunt between the columns and the big tree under your feet replace each other to see if you have escaped a disaster. I saw that the big tree began to decay after being hit by bone spurs, and slowly became gray and black from the wound, but it turned into a cloud of fly ash in two seconds.


    A Ling in the heart between the pillars was so close. Fortunately, the leaf reminded him that it was so close that the bone spur would pierce into his body.


    The smell of bone spurs threatening his soul could be felt between the columns. If it was a little later, it might not be the tree that turned into fly ash, but himself.


    As for whether he can recover after turning into ash, Zhujian doesn''t want to answer and doesn''t dare to try. After all, he is a person who has died once. If he dies again, he really can''t die again.


    Qianshouzhu jumped away. After Tonghui Yeji opened the distance, she looked at her with fear. Anyone would be afraid of this inhuman means.


    "Magic ¡¤ wood Dun ¡¤ thorn killing!"


    Countless branches stretched out from the tree ran to huiyeji and tried to bind her. I saw that qianshouzhu didn''t stop the action in his hand, but continued to print.


    "Magic, wooden Dun, tree binding and eternal burial!"


    Countless tree strips surrounded huiyeji. At the same time, the big tree also approached huiyeji and tried to crush it directly between the columns.


    Countless tree strips were tied up and constantly absorbed chakra in huiyeji''s body. When they began to absorb chakra, they were surprised to find that those tree strips that had absorbed chakra were slowly disappearing, together with the big trees, and turned into a cloud of ash.


    "What?" The surprised opening between the pillars said that the tree strip could not successfully absorb chakra. The tree binding permanent burial is the killer mace between the thousand hand pillars. Its power lies in its ability to continuously absorb chakra in the enemy''s body, constantly make up for its own losses, and then trap the enemy in the tree sea layer by layer.


    But now the tree sea tactics can''t be carried out at all. The tree strip turns into powder after contacting huiyeji''s chakra, which can''t form combat effectiveness at all.


    A trace of chakra in Huiye''s body can wither several thick and thin trees held by five people. The growth speed of the trees can''t keep up with the consumption speed.


    Zhu Jian''s face was serious. Seeing this, he gave up his control over Shuhai. Since Ninja failed, there was no need to make unnecessary consumption. Shuhai was the foundation of their foothold. Without the support of big trees, they would not even be qualified to fight.


    Hui Yeji''s face was expressionless. After destroying the wooden Dun that surrounded her, she waved her sleeve robe, stretched out a show hand from her sleeve robe, clenched it into a fist and smashed it down.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    Hui Yeji hit the air with a fist, and the invisible air flow dispersed. Mu Dun, who was still surrounded, came straight towards the people.


    "Avoid!" Several people dare not fight against the enemy and jump away one after another. This move is biased towards the combination of the gossip empty palm of the Japanese family and the strange power fist. Although it is fierce, as long as they avoid, it will be no big problem.


    "Bang bang!" The airflow passed through the crowd and hit the cliff. The deep hole penetrated the whole cliff, and almost half of the cliff was crushed and fell into the magma.


    "Naruto, we can''t attack passively anymore. We must take the initiative!" Sasuke looked at Naruto and said in a positive tone.


    "What should we do?"


    "Listen to me." Sasuke didn''t explain too much after saying that. There''s no need to explain too much to this iron Han Han, as long as he''s obedient.


    He grabbed the grass shaving sword in his hand, Sasuke rushed towards huiyeji, kept avoiding huiyeji''s attack, waved the grass shaving sword, and gathered a thousand birds with thunder in his hand.


    "Now!" Sasuke roared and immediately waved his arm and pasted it to Naruto.


    Seeing that Naruto understood it, he nodded and put his hand on Sasuke''s hand. He moved the six Yang forces in his body to cooperate with Sasuke''s thousand birds.


    "Combined ninja, burning escape, light wheel wind, pitch black arrow zero pose!"


    The ninja in their hands threw it at huiyeji. They didn''t stop and stretched out their left and right hands at the same time. While huiyeji was busy dealing with the attack, they stuck tightly to huiyeji''s left and right

 Chapter 805

    "Good chance!" Sasuke''s eyes lit up and opened his hand. While huiyeji was busy dealing with the attack, Sasuke closely stuck to huiyeji''s left and right with Naruto.


    Naruto Sasuke and the other two made efforts at the same time, and the six forces in their hands began to operate, ready to take advantage of the situation to seal huiyeji.


    It seems that she guessed what they thought. Hui Yeji frowned slightly and waved her hand to block their attack, but how can their combined attack be so easy to resist?


    Rao Shiyu Zhibo also suffered a great loss without precaution. Suddenly, huiyeji was still struggling. Dark burning marks and cracks torn by spiral pills were clearly visible on her hands burned by ninja.


    Hui Yeji didn''t stop at the same place, but jumped out of their attack range when they hadn''t formed a siege.


    "Want to run?" Sasuke''s eyes coagulated and immediately roared like a Madman: "it''s not that easy."


    The gouyu reincarnation eye in Sasuke''s left eye flashed a fine awn. The grass shaving sword thrown by Sasuke before flashed slightly and disappeared in place. Huiyeji only felt that she was involved by a force.


    Her body was pulled and involuntarily moved in the direction of the two. Huiyeji subconsciously wanted to resist, but at this moment, her body suddenly disappeared in place, exchanged positions with the grass shaving sword, and appeared between the two again.


    "What... What?! How is that possible! " The black Jue in huiyeji''s robe sounded shocked, and seemed unable to believe the facts in front of her.


    In fact, Hui Yeji''s face also hung a trace of doubt. She didn''t understand why she had escaped from the joint attack range of the two people and why she still appeared in situ.


    "Is it the power of that eye?" Black Jue thought thoughtfully.


    Huiyeji didn''t sit and wait to die. If they let them come, she would be sealed again. This is definitely not the result she wants to see, nor is it the result heijue wants to see. It''s not easy to revive her mother. How can she sit and wait to die like this?


    "I will never allow you to destroy this beautiful world again!" The cold voice came out of huiyeji''s mouth.


    Immediately, she stretched out her hand and a dark space crack appeared from her hand. She stretched out her hand and no one noticed that the same space crack suddenly appeared behind Sakura.


    Huiyeji''s show hand stretched out from the space crack behind Sakura, grabbed Sakura''s back collar, pulled her directly into the black hole and pulled her in front of her to resist their attack.


    "What?"


    "Sakura?!"


    Naruto Sasuke and others were surprised at the same time. According to this posture, if they insist on moving forward, they don''t know whether they can seal huiyeji, but Sakura will surely die.


    "Naruto Sasuke..." Sakura shouted in shock, and immediately seemed to react. She shouted at them: "leave me alone, it''s important to seal this woman, come on!"


    Their bodies paused, as if they were thinking hard. Suddenly Sasuke''s eyes flashed fiercely and ruthlessly. His body continued to rush forward. It seemed that he didn''t care about Sakura in front of him.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto can''t help shouting. At present, there are sudden changes. Sakura is taken hostage by the enemy. Sasuke doesn''t seem to care about his teammates at all, but how can Naruto not care?


    He doesn''t want to give up. What''s more, the one who was taken hostage by huiyeji is his first love, current teammate and years of feelings. How can he give up.


    Originally, the six forces in his hands had dispersed. Seeing that Sasuke didn''t take care of Xiaoying''s safety, Naruto continued to rush forward. Naruto couldn''t help but flash in front of Sasuke to block Sasuke''s attack.


    "Naruto, get out of the way!" Sasuke was expressionless, looked at Ming population and said softly, "you should know that there are only two of us who can seal huiyeji. As long as we can seal huiyeji, the tolerance world will be peaceful. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if even one person is sacrificed for this."


    Listening to Sasuke''s words, although Sakura has been psychologically prepared, she is still a little depressed. Yes, after all, she is her favorite person. Over the years, she has been thinking about marrying Sasuke and having children in the future.


    Although Sakura also had the idea of sacrificing herself to complete the whole tolerance world, this word was said by Sasuke, her favorite population, but it still made her uncomfortable.


    Together, Sakura''s head could not help but lower. She didn''t leave tears, because Sakura knew that it was a necessary sacrifice. If she could save the whole tolerance world alone, she couldn''t help but choose such a choice.


    After all, so many people have been sacrificed in this war, no more than her, and no less than her. If huiyeji cannot be sealed, how will they face those comrades who died in the war?


    In order to resist the evil idea of Xiao organization, they set foot on the battlefield without hesitation, and sacrificed their lives for the victory of this war. Now they are about to see the shadow of victory and give up. At that time, what face do they have to face those who have struggled?


    As if she had figured something out, Sakura suddenly raised her head, took a deep breath and said to the two people: "Naruto, get out of the way. As long as I can win the battle, I am willing to give my life!"


    "Shut up!" Naruto roared, then continued to look at Sasuke and said angrily, "Sasuke, that''s Sakura. How can you bear it!"


    "You know, we have no choice." Sasuke said expressionless.


    "Fart, my dictionary never has the option of sacrificing others, not to mention Sakura!" Naruto pointed to Sasuke and said word by word: "I tell you, Naruto is dead. If I jump down from here and die in the magma, I will never give up my partner!"


    "Naruto..." Sakura looked at Naruto blankly, a little distracted.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, what a touching friendship of partnership. It''s really moving. However, it seems that some people don''t regard you as partners." Black Jue stretched out a head from huiyeji''s sleeve robe and said with relish

 Chapter 806

    Black Jue stretched out a head from huiyeji''s sleeve robe, looked at several people with some sarcasm and said, "what kind of partnership are you showing here? There is a great opportunity right now. Shouldn''t we seize it? "


    "You!" Naruto glared at heijue angrily and understood the meaning of his words. It is indeed a great opportunity to seal huiyeji, but Xiaoying is right in front of him. If you want to seal huiyeji, you must sacrifice Xiaoying.


    Naruto can''t watch Sakura die in front of him. Even Sasuke Ken Naruto will stop them. They are deadlocked in place, but huiyeji won''t just watch them deadlocked.


    "Are we done? After discussion, I''ll do it. " The sound of big barrel muhui''s cold night came again.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, huiyeji threw Xiaoying away and rushed towards them. Caught off guard, Naruto Sasuke and the two could only fight back.


    But how could they be huiyeji''s opponents when they were caught off guard? They flew with just one punch.


    Even so, Hui Yeji still didn''t stop and continued to attack them.


    "Hum!" Sasuke glanced at Naruto coldly, and seemed to blame him for wasting a great opportunity. The next time he wanted to find a chance to seal huiyeji, it would not be so simple. Huiyeji would be on guard next time.


    Naruto smiled and knew it was his fault. He would admit it, but if this happened again next time, he would still stand in front of Sasuke. After all, this had involved his bottom line, but he knew that this time was not the time to touch Sasuke''s brow, and subconsciously chose to admit it.


    After they finally escaped huiyeji''s attack, they settled down. After standing still, Sasuke looked at Naruto solemnly and said, "Naruto, you know, if you want to seal huiyeji, there are only six Yin forces combined with Yang forces."


    "That is to say, only the two of us can seal huiyeji in the world. I don''t care about others. You are the only one who can''t die. Once you die, we are finished! Damn... If Yuzhi bochen were still there, maybe we wouldn''t be so embarrassed to join hands with him. "


    The last sentence Sasuke just said it in his heart. He didn''t say it. He knew it was impossible. He just comforted himself in his heart.


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Naruto didn''t respond. Instead, Sakura''s eyes lost again, "it turned out that we were just protected by the way..."


    "Pa." A hand suddenly patted on Sakura''s shoulder. She turned her head and looked at Kakashi.


    "Mr. Kakashi..." Sakura opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Kakashi sighed softly. He understood what his disciple was thinking. He understood the little girl''s mind from the beginning of the establishment of their seventh class. Sakura liked Sasuke from the beginning.


    Even after Sasuke rebelled against the village, Sakura''s mind has never changed. She has been looking for the trace of Sasuke, and even doesn''t hesitate to learn medical ninja in order to help Sasuke and catch up with them.


    Thanks to one of the three forbearance masters as a teacher, she began a difficult learning journey in order to help Sasuke in the future. Even a little, Sakura was happy.


    However, in Kakashi''s view, this feeling is just wishful thinking. Sasuke has only hatred in his heart and has never seen Sakura with his eyes.


    Hearing Sasuke''s ruthless words this time, Kakashi also understood that Sasuke had really passed this time. But as an outsider, he can''t say anything. After all, feelings are two people''s business. He can only pat Sakura on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kakashi." Sakura whispered, shook her head and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "You''re fine." Kakashi sighed softly, "don''t care too much. Sasuke is just talking. If he doesn''t have you in his heart, he won''t stop."


    Sakura doesn''t know. Kakashi can see clearly. He can clearly see a trace of intolerance from Sasuke''s eyes. Sasuke deliberately closes his heart in order not to be hurt any more.


    After all, he was hurt too deeply. Even now, the shadow brought to him by yuzhibo weasel has not been eliminated. Sasuke''s choice is too extreme in order not to involve others and not to hurt his feelings.


    "Cursed people, love deeply and hate deeply!" Kakashi muttered to himself. Yuzhibo family is like this. The deeper their feelings are, the deeper they will be hurt in the end. "Weasel, is your choice right or wrong in the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sasuke doesn''t care if Naruto doesn''t answer. Instead, Sasuke continues to look at huiyeji to guard against huiyeji''s sneak attack.


    Naruto was silent. Suddenly he seemed to have figured something out and said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart, but I know that we, Mr. Kakashi, Sakura, you and I are all a team. We are all from class 7, and even we are all from Muye. No matter who we are, I will try my best to help."


    "Even if I sacrifice myself for this, even if the gain is not worth the loss, I will still look back. It doesn''t matter whether I win or not. I only care about those who agree with me and those I agree with. I will never give up anyone easily. If one day the threatened person is you, I will find a way to save you!"


    "Bet on my tolerance!"


    After Naruto said this, there seemed to be a golden light behind him. At this moment, Naruto seemed to be a saint. His light was too bright. It looked like a Buddha to others. Others couldn''t open their eyes.


    "This... Really deserves to be the Ninja with the first accident." The ape flies, the sun cuts and sighs gently.


    "Brother, you finally have a successor." The leaf looked at the column and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes." A thousand hands nodded between the pillars, turned to look at the four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate, and exclaimed, "four generations, you have a good son."


    Bofeng shuimen ha ha smiled and couldn''t hide his pride. At this moment, he was very pleased to have such a son

 Chapter 807

    Bofeng shuimen feels extremely gratified. He is worthy of being his own son. He is very deep in the implementation of the will of fire. Originally, Bofeng shuimen was still worried that he was not there. No one taught Naruto. He would go astray. Now it seems that such consciousness, even if it is a shadow of fire, is not too much.


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Sakura''s heart is warm. In fact, girls are like this. No matter what you do, as long as you have her in your heart, even if it''s just a lie, it''s enough.


    Such a girl is easy to be satisfied. Sakura is also such a girl. Anyway, it''s enough to have her in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Sasuke''s face was expressionless. After listening to it, you can''t deny it. However, no one noticed that there was a trace of relief at the bottom of Sasuke''s eyes. Although he said he didn''t care, there was always a touch in his heart.


    A person whose heart is as cold as ice does not mean that he has no feelings. He just closes his heart and won''t be touched. Once there is something that can be touched, he will also be moved.


    One day, the hearts of those who are as cold as ice will be melted, but it takes time.


    "Hum, let''s get rid of the guy in front of us first." Sasuke snorted coldly, gently lifted his mouth and said, "don''t die."


    "Ah." Naruto smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, even if you die, I won''t die."


    "Let''s go!" Both of them roared at the same time, cheer up and rushed towards huiyeji.


    The grass shaving sword had been taken back by Sasuke before. They rushed towards huiyeji with one punch and one foot.


    The three fought in a group. In the eyes of the public, they have turned into a black spot. They can''t see the actions of several people at all. Only between the gates and columns and the wave wind water gate that can display the art of flying Thunder God and reach the peak of dynamic vision can see clearly.


    The dazzling body skills of several people dazzled everyone. Although they were not as amazing as when Matt Kai opened eight doors, they were solid basic skills.


    Ape flying day cut couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said shakily, "Naruto, when is the body skill so powerful?"


    Then he couldn''t help sighing: "I think at the beginning, he was just a little guy who could only use seduction. I didn''t expect that he has grown into the Savior of tolerance."


    Up to now, the battle of the three can''t be interfered by everyone. Even between the columns, they can only use the tree world to provide them with a foothold. Although the six forces can make them float, their flexibility is not as comfortable as stepping on the ground.


    When fighting to this point, even a little mistake may lead to failure, especially Sasuke. Although he asks Tao Yu for a step, he is not as good as his feet.


    Use the grass shaving sword to block huiyeji''s attack. Sasuke quickly retreated back, took the grass shaving sword in his hand and said to Naruto, "are you ready?"


    "Ah, I''m ready!" Naruto smiled.


    They rushed up again. In terms of the degree of cooperation, they were much better than they had been. Although they had not met for many years, they could clearly feel each other''s thoughts when they stood together.


    Once again, Hui Yeji retreated. They retreated at the same time. At this time, Hui Yeji was not feeling well and stood aside and gasped gently.


    Sasuke took out the storage scroll from the back tolerance bag and unfolded it.


    "Bang." Holding the sword in the wind devil''s hand in the storage scroll in one hand, Sasuke threw it at huiyeji. In a moment, the sword in the wind devil''s hand turned into tens of thousands of swords and rushed away at huiyeji.


    At the same time, Naruto didn''t stop. He put his hands together for more than ten shadow separations, and thousands of shadow separations appeared on the battlefield.


    At this time, all the shadows went towards huiyeji at the same time. Hui Yeji frowned slightly on her cold face. Immediately, her hands swung, and an invisible air flow opened. Countless swords in her hands and Naruto''s shadow were destroyed after contacting the air flow.


    "Jie, do you think you can defeat my mother like this? Wishful thinking! " Heijue sneered and said.


    At this time, a captured sword came to huiyeji through the obstruction of the air flow. She was stunned, slightly turned her head to avoid the attack of the sword in her hand, and a trace of white hair was cut off by the sword in her hand.


    "Bang!"


    The sword in his hand turned into Naruto in a burst of smoke. It turned out that Naruto turned into Naruto when the shadow was blocking huiyeji''s sight.


    Naruto held a spiral pill in his hand and threw a sword at huiyeji.


    "Xian FA, Feng Dun, spiral pill, sword in hand!"


    The huge spiral pill rushed towards huiyeji with a sword in her hand. She was not flustered. She had lived for more than 1000 years and had never seen anything in the world.


    Hui Yeji stared, her hair behind her was calm and automatic, and waved an ice crystal spike straight into the spiral pill sword less than one meter away from her.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of smoke, saw that the sword in the spiral pill''s hand turned into Sasuke holding the grass shaving sword again. He stretched out his hand and threw the grass shaving sword out, but there seemed to be a deviation in the accuracy and flew past huiyeji''s ear.


    "Right now!" Sasuke''s eyes flashed, and Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes opened again. His body and grass shaving sword moved, and the whole person suddenly appeared behind huiyeji.


    At this time, Naruto has rushed to huiyeji''s face. For a moment, they both stretch out their hands at the same time. The six Yin forces and the Yang forces expand at the same time. They can seal huiyeji.


    "Good chance!" As soon as their eyes brightened, they were dazzled by their cooperation. They didn''t expect that they would show such exquisite cooperation. It was amazing to throw their swords and transform.


    "Click."


    Unfortunately, when you see that you are about to succeed, the whole space suddenly changes. The space that was originally a hot breath took a trace of cold, and the whole space was covered with frost in the blink of an eye.


    Naruto and Sasuke were frozen by a glacier and couldn''t move.


    "What... What''s going on!"


    "Body, body can''t move!"


    Huiyeji slowly got out of the ice, turned her head and looked at a crowd who didn''t know what had happened. She put her eyes on the two people who were still frozen, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes

 Chapter 808

    They were frozen in the deep cold and solid ice. They didn''t even react, "what... What''s the matter!"


    In the face of the suddenly changed world, they were confused, let alone the two of them. Even the early generation of fire shadow in the distance could not figure out what had happened.


    "Hiss, it''s cold." In the cold wind, Sakura couldn''t help shivering and came back to see Kakashi Xiao Li. They had wrapped themselves with chakra for a long time. Then they suddenly realized that they quickly wrapped themselves with chakra to resist the invasion of the cold wind.


    Black Jueyin looked at the crowd, and then said to huiyeji, "mother, these miscellaneous fish have been hindering you. Why don''t we... Kill them first."


    Black Jue couldn''t stand the behavior of several people who got in the way. He was about to succeed. As a result, two people, Fanjian and wave Fengshui gate, came out and saved Naruto Sasuke. Qianshouzhu was even more hateful. He even tried to join the battlefield.


    The reason why the elephant doesn''t have the same knowledge with mole ants is that he knows that no matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t become the climate, but that doesn''t mean he can tolerate those mole ants to challenge his authority and test his bottom line again and again.


    After hearing heijue''s words, huiyeji turned her head and looked at Zhujian and others. A trace of cruelty flashed on her beautiful face. With a wave of her hand, there were thousands of ice crystals behind her sleeve robe.


    Hui Yeji''s eyes coagulated and hissed: "ho!"


    Thousands of ice crystals scattered towards the pillars, like locusts in transit, which made people feel numb.


    The faces of the people between the pillars and between the gates are iron green. It''s okay that they are dead. It doesn''t matter even if they win a thousand books, but Kakashi and others behind are different. Once they are stabbed by a thousand books, they can eat a pot even if it''s not the key.


    Several fire shadows looked at each other, dispersed one after another and stood in front of several living people, mainly to help Xiao Ying, Xiao Li and maitekai resist the attack of qianben.


    As for Kakashi, they are not worried at all. In the previous battle, Kakashi has won the trust of several Huoying with his strength.


    After all, it''s an existence that can be opened with Yuzhi wave spot. It''s impossible to stop a thousand small ice crystals, right?


    Xiao Ying, Xiao Li and maitekai are the wounded. They don''t really believe in their strength. As for the Yu Zhibo who is still in a coma? Sorry, although this guy showed signs of reform, several Huoying still selectively ignored this guy.


    "Ding Ding..." Rao arranged a triple wooden ingot wall between the thousand hand columns, but he still couldn''t resist the impact of ice crystal thousand books. However, the thousand hand columns could only be printed again.


    "Channeling ¡¤ five fold luoshengmen!"


    Facts have proved that the concern between the pillars is correct. It is known as the strongest defense means in the fire shadow world. The five fold luoshengmen can only resist the attack of ice crystal thousand books.


    Sakura secretly took a look and found that the last heavy Luosheng door was full of thousands of marks. Those thousands of books were deeply rooted in the Luosheng door and almost penetrated it.


    "How terrible!" Sakura took a breath and couldn''t help reaching out to knock on the Luosheng door. She found that the Luosheng door was surprisingly hard. Sakura secretly estimated that even if she untied the Yin seal and exerted her strange fist, she couldn''t leave even a trace on it.


    However, huiyeji''s ice crystal thousand can pierce through the four-story Luosheng door after penetrating the three-layer wooden ingot wall. It can be imagined that if it is pierced on people, it can''t pierce people directly?


    Big barrel muhui Yeji, so terrible!


    Several people were not hurt under the protection of the pillars, but Kakashi. Seeing that several fire shadows didn''t mean to protect the earth, he could only run to pull the earth to the protection range between the thousand hand pillars.


    Seeing that his companions were being attacked, Naruto was very anxious and constantly struggled to break through the deep cold and solid ice.


    "Nine lamas, hurry up, Mr. Kakashi. They are in danger." Naruto couldn''t help but say anxiously in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m trying to find a way." Jiuwei said in a loud voice. If he was an ordinary ice dunk, he would break it. But this ice Dun with magic is different. Even he needs some time to melt the solid ice.


    "Hum." Sasuke snorted coldly and stared.


    "Sky shine!"


    The dark abyss flame projected on the solid ice, and the cold ice melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Right now, Naruto!" Jiuwei roared at Naruto in his heart.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and roared. Chakra in his body expanded instantly, and the scarlet chakra expanded along the melting gap of Sasuke, and immediately became larger and larger.


    I saw the solid ice breaking at a faster speed.


    Hearing the sound of cold ice breaking behind her, huiyeji turned her head and found that they had escaped, and her face was covered with cold frost.


    Originally, the attack that was supposed to be inevitable was blocked by the column. As a result, the two people here also escaped. Stealing chickens could not be an erosion, which made huiyeji very angry.


    "You, you''re all going to die!" The cold voice does not have a trace of emotion, just like the cold winter, scraping on people''s body, hunting hurts.


    "You are the one who will fail!" Naruto roared angrily. He rushed towards Huiye. With the chakra that had not been taken back before, a huge chakra arm stretched out from the back of Naruto. One big hand was about to crush Huiye Ji.


    Huiye smiled coldly and did not dodge. She let the huge chakra arm come towards her. She waved and two ice crystals flew out, breaking through the chakra arm and blocking the chakra supply of Jiuwei.


    Suddenly, the arm that lost chakra''s supply dissipated between heaven and earth in an instant. Huiyeji took the opportunity to rush over and opened her palm. Her black nails braved the forest chill and said she wanted to penetrate Naruto''s body.


    Sasuke was so worried that he kicked Naruto away, waved and lifted the grass shaving sword to block Naruto in front of him¡° Do you want to die? Do you dare to be distracted in battle? " He yelled at the stunned Naruto.


    Sasuke retreated under huiyeji''s attack. After all, he was the only one who couldn''t stop huiyeji''s attack like a storm

 Chapter 809

    "Don''t you hurry back? What is the pestle doing there! " Sasuke yelled at Naruto and woke up Naruto who was still in a dull state.


    Naruto, as the human pillar force of Jiuwei, their two perceptions are interconnected. If Jiuwei is torn off, chakra is tantamount to cutting a lump of meat from him.


    After all, Jiuwei lived so long. He can bear it, but it doesn''t mean Naruto can bear it. It''s inevitable that Naruto is in a trance when he feels the pain from Jiuwei.


    After being awakened by Sasuke, Naruto remembered that he was on the battlefield and could not allow him to be distracted. If Sasuke hadn''t saved his life just now, Naruto might have died at the moment.


    Blocking huiyeji''s attack, Sasuke stood next to Naruto with the help of the power of reverse push, looked at him solemnly and said, "Naruto, I''ll tell you again, only the two of us can seal this guy. No matter who dies, the seal will fail."


    "Your life now doesn''t just belong to you. I can save you once, but I can''t save you all the time. Do it yourself."


    With that, Sasuke attacked huiyeji head-on again. He knew that Naruto needed a little time, so Sasuke would give him time to entangle huiyeji as much as possible and not let her disturb Naruto.


    From the beginning of the battle, there was a problem with Naruto''s thought. Although Sasuke said it many times, it was useless at all.


    Sasuke has made psychological preparations this time. After all, he doesn''t know Naruto''s character. It''s better for him to think about how he can defeat the strong enemy in front of him.


    Without Naruto''s help, a man would not be huiyeji''s opponent. In huiyeji''s hands, there are many dangers. The bone spur can wipe his face and even lose his life.


    "It''s dangerous." Sasuke leaned over the bone spurs and gasped slightly. A drop of cold sweat crossed his forehead. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of huiyeji. Both yuzhiboban and the big barrel of muhui night in front of him are powerful enemies Sasuke has never faced.


    Shaking his head, he threw away all the thoughts in his head and put his eyes on Huiye again. His hand holding the grass shaving sword began to tremble slightly.


    No one has played against huiyeji alone. No one knows how terrible huiyeji is. Only when a person faces huiyeji alone will he understand how terrible this person is in front of him.


    No matter what means Sasuke can''t break through Huiye''s defense range. Even if Sasuke is negligent, there is the possibility of being killed.


    Hui Yeji smiled coldly. Seeing Sasuke''s appearance, she didn''t know that the guy in front of her was just the end of a powerful crossbow and could win it without effort.


    As long as Sasuke is taken down, the remaining one is not within reach? Huiye thought perfectly. After all, no matter who they are, they are not their own opponents. Only the sealing technique mastered by them makes her a little afraid.


    However, the sealing technique can only take effect when two people are together. If only one person is involved, the sealing technique can not be used at all. As long as they are broken one by one, their reliance will be defeated. After all, the world will return to her huiyeji''s hands.


    Thinking of this, huiyeji couldn''t help smiling on her cold face. In her eyes, victory seemed to be a certainty, and no one could stop her.


    In this way, it seems that the people in front of us have become a lot kinder. Immediately, Hui Yeji waved her hand and sped away towards Sasuke.


    When the wind blew, Sasuke''s clothes and robes made a sound of hunting. In the face of the fierce big barrel of muhui night, Sasuke had no bottom in his heart. Now Naruto has not fully awakened. He is the only one who can block Huiye.


    "Be careful!" Hearing the rapid voice from his ear, Sasuke suddenly raised his head, but saw the shadow of Huiye gradually magnifying in his pupils.


    Sasuke wants to move, but it''s too late now. Sasuke can only see Huiye''s figure constantly magnifying in his pupils. He can clearly see Huiye Ji''s fingertips emitting bursts of cold. Through Huiye Ji''s cold eyes, Sasuke can even predict his death.


    "Is it... Is it over?" Sasuke couldn''t help thinking of it and immediately gave birth to a kind of unwillingness, "how, how can it be, how can I die here!"


    Sasuke was inexplicably angry. Under the pressure of huiyeji, he could not even move, but chakra in his body burned uncontrollably. The dark chakra burned from his body, and he turned into a black burning man.


    Sasuke raised his hand difficultly. The grass shaved sword was stained with black chakra. It was uploaded from the handle to the body of the sword. With a wave of his hand, a burning black flame flew towards huiyeji.


    "Huh?" Huiye frowned. She didn''t expect Sasuke to move freely under her own pressure.


    "Interesting." Hui Yeji''s cold face hung a trace of interested smile. If she was angry, Hui Yeji didn''t have it. She was just very interesting that the little bug in front of her could move.


    Hui Yeji kept coming, ignored Sasuke''s flame and rushed straight at Sasuke. Sasuke didn''t feel flustered. At this moment, he felt that he was an invincible existence. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards huiyeji.


    "Sonorous!"


    The grass shaving sword collided with huiyeji''s fingertips and splashed sparks. Facts have proved that even the grass shaving sword can''t destroy huiyeji''s fingertips.


    In front of the crowd watching the war in the distance, they were still worried. Seeing Sasuke suddenly burst, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although they didn''t know why Sasuke was distracted, fortunately, Sasuke returned to his mind in time under their reminder.


    Feeling the strange chakra in Sasuke''s body, ape feiri cut couldn''t help frowning. Others might not be familiar with this chakra, but he knew very well that he had clearly felt this strange chakra from his disciple Da snake pill at the beginning.


    Even the ape flying day chopper knew that this power came from a spell and seal technique. Although he didn''t understand how the big snake pill was studied, it didn''t hinder people''s admiration for this power, even if it had a strong smell of evil.


    Had it not been for this sudden force, Sasuke would have been more or less dangerous.


    "This power..." he frowned, "how can there be a smell of evil in it?"

 Chapter 810

    "This power..." he frowned. As the second generation of fire shadow and the famous Ninja developer in Muye village, what Ninja has he never seen?


    For this sudden power from Sasuke, he only felt a little familiar. It was somewhat similar to the immortal chakra on Naruto between his brother''s pillars, but it was not as mellow and mellow as the immortal FA chakra on them. He only felt an evil smell in that power.


    Turning his head to see the ape Flying Sun beheading, he couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid it''s something made by your disciple called big snake pill."


    The ape flying day cut dare not hide anything, but nodded and said, "nine times out of ten it is." Soon he told the truth about the research of the big snake pill and the fact that he had felt the same chakra smell from the four Yinren people.


    "The younger generation is terrible." After hearing this, Feijian couldn''t help nodding. For the person of big snake pill, Feijian actually appreciated it from the heart.


    If the only regret is that the big snake pill was once a traitor to forbearance, I''m afraid. I don''t agree with those taboo experiments in vivo that ape feiri said.


    Similarly, as the ninja of Muye and even the master of forbidden art development, where do you know that the development of forbidden art is inevitable in vivo experiment?


    Didn''t he still use the in vivo experiment when he developed a dry prohibition technique such as the reincarnation of filthy soil? Although this was criticized by his brother Zhu Jian at that time, he said that as a magnificent fire shadow, he still used a living body for experiments.


    However, it has no impact on the door. After all, if there is no living experiment, how can his widely circulated forbidden techniques be successfully developed?


    If it weren''t for the forced defection of big snake pill, I''m not sure that Fanjian was going to exchange experiences with big snake pill. After all, there are not many people in the forbearance circle who focus on the research and development of forbidden art. There were no other people in Fanjian and now big snake pill except these two people.


    "Patter."¡° Sasuke. " Naruto patted Sasuke on the shoulder behind him. He turned his head and looked back.


    "Naruto." Sasuke smiled, understood the meaning of Naruto''s appearance at the moment, and immediately said, "have you figured it out?"


    "Ah." Naruto nodded seriously and immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "although I don''t agree with what you said, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will cherish my life and won''t die."


    Then Naruto turned his head and said to huiyeji, "next, it''s time for us to work together. Sasuke, don''t hold back." Naruto put his hand in front of Sasuke.


    Sasuke was stunned. He immediately smiled, put his hand on Naruto''s hand, smiled and said, "ah, it''s you. Don''t hold me back."


    Feeling chakra transmitted from Naruto, Sasuke didn''t speak any more. He just took advantage of this time to silently absorb chakra to supplement the gradually dried up chakra in his body.


    With the Naruto constantly passing chakra, Sasuke''s body began to recover gradually.


    "By the way, don''t use your power if you can''t use it." Naruto frowned slightly and felt the evil chakra just uploaded from Sasuke. He knew that all this was the effect of the original spell.


    Although that power is indeed a very powerful help, Naruto always feels that this power is too evil and should not be used again if it is not necessary. Not only him, but also Jiuwei felt that this force was too inhuman. Think about the ugly appearance of Sasuke after he changed.


    "The good and evil of power lies in the people who use it. People with evil thoughts, no matter what kind of power, will become tools for doing evil. If they are good people, even the power of evil will become the reliance for doing good."


    "Therefore, the good and evil of power does not lie in the power itself, but in the people who use it." Sasuke paused, sighed and said.


    Naruto paused and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he just sighed and said, "just grasp it yourself."


    "Ready, ready!"


    They both bent slightly at the same time, "I''m a feint, you''re ready." Naruto whispered to Sasuke, immediately stepped on his feet and rushed towards huiyeji.


    Sasuke bought too much time for Naruto before. During this time, Sasuke consumed too much chakra. Although there has been the supplement of Naruto chakra, it still can not restore him to his heyday.


    Now it''s better to have enough Narutos in your body as a feint.


    "Let''s go!" Naruto roared, clenched his hands and waved his fist towards huiyeji.


    With such a big fist and indomitable momentum, he rushed to huiyeji without hesitation, "come down!" Naruto shouted. The fist pounded on huiyeji.


    Hui Yeji frowned and put her hand in front of her. She ate Naruto''s fist raw. At this moment, Hui Yeji could feel the different power from her fist.


    "Bang!"


    Hit by Naruto''s fist, huiyeji''s body involuntarily retreated backward.


    "This force." Zhujian looked at Naruto in shock. Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? The power of Naruto''s fist clearly contains the power of the strange power fist created by him and carried forward by the master.


    "When did he learn it?" Surprised between the columns. There was a little doubt in his heart, and he immediately smiled: "it''s all right, anyway, as long as it''s useful!"


    "Come on! Naruto, come on! Sasuke! "


    "We can only cheer for you here."


    ¡­¡­


    Naruto Sasuke and huiyeji fight together again. The cooperation between them has risen to a higher level with the passage of time and the connection between them.


    Under the cooperation of the two people, Huiye''s resistance is a little stretched. It''s easy to say if it''s just one person, but between Naruto and Sasuke is not one plus one equals two, but greater than two or even several times two.


    After being repulsed by the two, Hui Yeji ran away. Their constant attacks made her look a little embarrassed. This is also the first time huiyeji showed fatigue in front of the public, which has never appeared before.


    "Have a chance!" They couldn''t help but see that Naruto Sasuke''s cooperation was really useful. Indeed, it still needed their cooperation to seal huiyeji. They couldn''t help but sigh that they subconsciously ignored Yuzhi bochen in their hearts

 Chapter 811

    People subconsciously ignored Yuzhi bochen, not only because Yuzhi bochen had said never to expose his trace, but also because they didn''t regard Yuzhi bochen as a partner in their hearts.


    At present, since Naruto Sasuke and others have the opportunity to seal huiyeji, they will not place their hope on Yuzhi bochen.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from several people in huiyeji tianzhiyu, Yu zhibochen, who was far away from the space, faced the six immortals and chose to leave after a long silence.


    Although Chen knows something about the situation in the emperor of heaven, he is out of reach now, because he has felt the trace of that man at the moment.


    Hidden in the dark.


    As for him... Now he has to go to meet the guy hidden in the dark for a while. At least he has to find out the origin of others first.


    Outside the space, under the seal of the sacred tree, a man in black stood in front of the sacred tree and looked at the people bound on the sacred tree. The man picked up the small stones and threw them at the sacred tree.


    "Patter." The stone hole pierced the sacred tree and the wooden strip that bound the people. However, the sacred tree bound the people again in the next second.


    The tree, which had been pierced, recovered again, absorbed chakra from the people''s bodies, stored it and fed it back to the big barrel of muhui night.


    This is why huiyeji has a steady stream of chakras.


    Feeling the flow of chakra in the sacred tree, the man smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. The reason why he dared not act rashly before was because he was afraid of the strength of several people.


    Not only with the earth''s wisdom, but also Hui Yeji and Naruto Sasuke. He didn''t dare to act rashly until he didn''t know what the strength of everyone was, let alone a six immortals who could summon people from the pure land.


    His strength is not enough to support him to defeat all people by one person. It is precisely because of this that he chose to watch the war and be the Yellow finch after the mantis catches the cicada.


    "Book of systems, I think I can complete your main task now." I saw the corner of the man''s mouth up, raising a subtle arc, where he said to himself.


    "Jie, don''t be careless. The world is not as simple as you think. Don''t die. If you die, your soul will be mine."


    "Hum, don''t worry, my soul will always be mine. I will take good care of my soul. How can you take it away!" The man smiled and said to himself.


    "Now Naruto Sasuke has entered huiyeji''s space, so that means huiyeji will be sealed when they come out."


    The man thought while walking: "that is to say, when they come out, the old man of the six immortals will take those dead people back to the pure land, and then Sasuke will seal all the tail animals. As long as I wait for Sasuke Naruto to jump out when they are both defeated, won''t the task be completed?"


    "To tell you the truth, the world fragments of this world are quite easy to obtain."


    The man jumped into the void again and waited for Naruto Sasuke to return from huiyeji''s space. At that time, he appeared to seize the world fragments of the world''s will.


    "Cut, are you late?" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help but pie his mouth. I sensed that the hidden person''s breath was here. Chen couldn''t wait to come, but he was still a step late and was run away by the person and hidden again.


    It is estimated that the man also knows that there are still six immortals. Different from those half hanging shadow level strong men, the six immortals, as the ancestor of the forbearance sect, must be able to sense his existence.


    This is also why he chose to retire after liudao immortal appeared. Liudao immortal would sense his existence. Although now liudao immortal has given chakra to Naruto Sasuke, no one knows what cards liudao immortal still hides.


    As he systematically said, the world is far from as simple as he imagined. Just after he came to the world, he often heard the name Yuzhi bochen. It is said that he is Sasuke''s brother, but he hasn''t heard of this person in the original Huoying book.


    I don''t know why. The world is also different from the original work. The unknown people in the original work began to shine in the world. The four Yinren people who should have died are still alive.


    Not only that, but also because of these reasons, he was confused and didn''t easily come forward to carry out his actions.


    As he said, although he also has a system, his system is different from others. If other systems are honest and polite and urge the growth of the host, his system is like a great devil.


    Every time with the help of the power of the system, it is like trading with the devil. Every time he obtains an enhancement, he needs to pay a great price. It is precisely for this reason that he has to embark on the road of plundering the fragments of all worlds.


    Because only the world fragment can trade with the system. If there is no world fragment, he can only trade with the system with his own soul. The system is like a devil coveting his soul all the time.


    His system doesn''t know how many times the host has been changed. In the end, the host of each session will be taken away by the system. It''s better to say that the system is actually cultivating the tripod furnace than strengthening the host.


    After the host is cultivated, as soon as the soul is swallowed up, the system will be further strengthened. In the end, it is not necessary to turn the body into the only true God in the whole universe.


    However, he is confident. After all, he is the longest living person among all hosts so far. He is also confident to live until he can get rid of the control of the system and successfully control the system.


    He believes that with his own strength and familiarity with the plots of all the world, he will be able to do this step. He has become the behind the scenes man who plundered many world fragments from a house man who had no power to bind chickens in those years. Only he knows how much he has experienced.


    "I will succeed. At that time... "The man''s eyes were firm, looked at the front, and soon fell into the boundless darkness without any sound."

 Chapter 812

    The world is very deep, but he will not give up. Every world shuttle needs to consume world fragments. If he enters the world and leaves without plundering world fragments, he will consume his few world fragments in vain.


    It may even affect the next world. Once he has no world fragments, he can only trade with his own soul and system.


    He knew that the six immortals were not so good at meeting each other, but he boasted that he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After experiencing the false and false cooperation with the system, he would not pay attention to any situation. No matter how dangerous the situation is, can it be more dangerous than the system on his own?


    It''s only a death. Is there a saying that people who die are more artistic?


    The only thing that made him feel wrong was Yu zhibochen, who was unknown in the original book or didn''t exist in the original book. His strength was incomprehensible.


    It is said that he began to collect tail animals long ago, and even summoned many tail animals when Muye was there. He didn''t believe that Yuzhi bochen would hand over all these tail animals to Xiao organization for nothing. There must be something fishy in it. Maybe Yuzhi bochen had already become the backbone of ten people.


    I just don''t know why some time after the fourth World War, the world lost the news about Yuzhi bochen. I heard many people say on the battlefield that this guy''s chakra breath has been completely lost.


    As if he had died, it was precisely because of this that the fourth World War of tolerance was completely kicked off, and Yu Zhibo with the earth dared to release the ten tails into the ten tail human pillar force.


    If Chen hadn''t disappeared, the process of the war might have lengthened a lot. After all, his strength was so strong that no one could resist at that time. Even on some occasions, Xiao organization and Ninja coalition had to unite to resist Yu Zhibo Chen.


    Only in this way can they be qualified to stand against Yuzhi bochen.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuzhi bochen stood at the scene where the man left. Although he did not find the trace of the man, Yuzhi bochen was not depressed. He could feel the strength of the other party from the residual breath at the scene. He was only between Bozhong and him.


    If we unite with Naruto Sasuke, it is not impossible to subdue him. Chen couldn''t help thinking so in his heart.


    These were things that Chen would not have thought before, but Yuzhi bochen left this world and went to another parallel fire and shadow world.


    In the world of fire and shadow, Yuzhi bochen lived for so long. During the Third World War, he traveled with his two little disciples for such a long time. I''ve seen a lot of things.


    With the increase of experience, I met so many people and met with many people. I felt their real desire for world peace in the rain country. In fact, Chen''s rebellious heart began to calm down gradually.


    Now, when Yuzhi bochen thinks about the problem, he can''t help but be more peaceful. It''s not as fierce as before. It''s precisely because of this that he chooses to help Wuying send them into huiyeji''s space.


    Although Yuzhi bochen didn''t say it, in fact, his heart had changed imperceptibly. If it was Yuzhi bochen in the past, it might not wait until Yuzhi bochen calls infinite monthly reading and directly announce the rule of the whole tolerance world.


    Without thinking about that person, Yuzhi bochen sank his mind into the space of consciousness. Only in this way can he know the situation in huiyeji''s space.


    It''s not that Chen doesn''t believe Naruto Sasuke. He has long known that these two people can succeed. When they come out of the space, they succeed in sealing Huiye.


    However, Chen''s heart is still ready to move. This is the hope that as a ninja, he hopes to meet a rival with equal strength.


    Up to now, he really hasn''t met an enemy who can make him use all his strength. Even the Baqi serpent of the ghost country could not force out the real strength of Yuzhi bochen, let alone the old Yuzhi bochen.


    Chen really hopes to use a hearty battle to calm the heat in his heart at the moment. Originally, the man in black is a good choice, but now he can''t find anyone. Only huiyeji and even Naruto Sasuke can be Chen''s opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Yuzhi bochen''s entanglement, Naruto Sasuke is not easy in huiyeji''s heavenly palace at the moment. Although they are in an advantageous situation from beginning to end, they have indeed successfully suppressed Huiye, but the opportunity to seal Huiye as before has not been found.


    Just like this, they couldn''t help but feel anxious, which led to the urgency of their attack. Originally, they couldn''t help being delayed with the impenetrable attack, which gave Hui Yeji a chance to breathe.


    "Ding." Naruto Sasuke made a mistake again. They even landed the attack on each other at the same time, which led to the two people being stunned at the same time and began to blame each other.


    "Good chance!" Taking advantage of this time, heijue whispered a reminder. Huiye dodged, opened the distance with Naruto Sasuke, and made another sneak attack before they didn''t react.


    "Mother, it''s really hard to deal with these two people''s cooperation. Why don''t we separate them and defeat and kill them one by one?" Black Jue offered advice.


    Hearing heijue''s words, Naruto Sasuke stopped arguing at the same time, turned to glare at heijue, and lengbuding hummed.


    Hui Yeji nodded. Facing the two people at the same time really gave her a headache. If she was only one person, she could suppress them, but she really didn''t have any good way to win them both.


    Heijue''s words brightened Huiye''s eyes. Staring at Naruto Sasuke, she seemed to think of something. She raised her hand and stretched back. A distorted space black hole appeared behind her. Huiyeji stretched her hand into the space gap.


    No one noticed that a distorted space black hole also appeared behind Sasuke. At this time, both of them were alert to the possible sneak attack of huiyeji, and did not notice the situation behind them.


    When Kakashi Sakura and others found it, Sasuke had been grabbed by huiyeji and pulled into the space black hole.


    "Sasuke!"


    "Watch your back!"


    "What?" Sasuke was shocked and found that the hand behind him lifted his collar and pulled it into the space black hole behind him. He didn''t even have time to respond

 Chapter 813

    Sasuke was surprised. When he reacted, the whole person had been pulled into the space black hole and had no time to struggle.


    "Sasuke!" Naruto turned around and widened his eyes. He watched Sasuke be pulled into the space. When he ran to the space-time crack, there was only one gap left.


    Naruto stretched out his hand and pulled the whole space, trying to tear the space gap open so that Sasuke could escape. But at this time, even Sasuke himself was still in a state of ignorance. How could he react?


    "Sasuke!" Until the moment when the space gap disappeared, Naruto did not forget to drink Sasuke''s name. He knew that, as Sasuke said, they were the key to seal huiyeji. Once there was no one among them, they could not successfully seal huiyeji.


    Although Naruto seems heartless, he knows the truth. His heartless doesn''t mean he can''t think.


    Sasuke was dragged into the unknown space. Naruto alone could not seal huiyeji successfully.


    He turned his head and looked at huiyeji with a bad look. She roared, "where did you hide Sasuke? Give Sasuke back to me quickly!"


    Naruto gave a loud cry, jumped forward to Huiye, raised his fist at her, and thought of a fierce hammer.


    However, Naruto forgot that the reason why he was able to successfully suppress huiyeji before was that Sasuke helped him, but even so, he could not really hurt huiyeji.


    Now he alone, without Sasuke''s support, how could he hurt her again?


    Hui Ye smiled again on her cold face, which was the first time she smiled after being pushed back by the two people.


    "Jie, do you want to know where your Sasuke has gone? He has been killed by us. Since you think so of him, we''ll send you to accompany him, mother! " Heijue''s last words were obviously said by Chaohui night.


    Hui Ye nodded, put his hands behind him, immediately raised them high and waved them down to Naruto.


    Suddenly, the whole frozen space shook, and icebergs began to collapse. Countless ice and snow turned into roaring dragons and tigers. They were about to drown Naruto.


    "No!" Naruto subconsciously said with chagrin that even in the face of natural disasters, he was just trying to shake the tree. Even if you can successfully stop the landslide, you will eventually run out of chakra in your body.


    Therefore, Naruto was forced to avoid his edge and avoid the strongest moment of ice and snow. He rose high and fled here before the ice and snow approached.


    "Get out of the way! Danger! " Naruto shouted at the people on the cliff, and at the same time, he separated a shadow and came to the people to explain.


    The previous war situation was a little complicated. Naruto had to explain to the people in advance. After all, they were about to succeed. As a result, huiyeji had an opportunity at the back.


    In fact, it''s also strange that they are too anxious. As long as they play steadily, they will certainly be able to seal Huiye in the end. In a hurry, there is a problem with their cooperation. The consequence is that Huiye successfully escaped their restrictions and sent Sasuke to an unknown space.


    Hearing Naruto''s explanation, they hurried to get up and ran away from the dangerous place. In fact, Naruto didn''t say that they also understood that they were not simple goods, and they still had a clear understanding of the current situation.


    "Want to run? Delusion! " Hui Yeji gave a soft drink. She had a sneer on her face and stretched out her hands. There were bone spurs on her back. At the same time, there were two bone spurs in her palm. Hui Yeji just aimed slightly and waved them out.


    "Kill the ashes!"


    "Be careful!" He was explaining to the crowd that Naruto''s shadow split didn''t notice the situation behind him. When he heard Sakura''s exclamation, he turned his head and looked behind him, but it was too late.


    Sooner or later, the bone spur had already come to the back of yinfenshen. Naruto could not avoid it. He could only condense chakra in his body to form a big hand to wrap the bone spur.


    Although this bone spur is blocked by Naruto, its power does not have to be touched to start.


    As long as the bone spur touches chakra, it will destroy it together with the body, "how can it!" Naruto''s shadow widened his eyes and felt his chakra passing quickly.


    "It has been blocked." The body of the shadow body did not turn into a cloud of smoke as usual, but slowly dissolved like soil, and soon turned into a cloud of ash, flying and scattering in this space.


    "Be careful of the bone spurs behind her. Even chakra will disappear!" The wave breeze water gate opens to remind a, his facial expression is serious, others don''t know what this is, doesn''t he know?


    The people could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Although they were filthy reincarnated bodies and almost immortal, this move of directly erasing chakra could not help but make people tremble. No one wanted to die so inexplicably, let alone the critical moment of battle.


    Snow and ice constantly wreak havoc on Naruto. Under the entanglement of snow and ice, Naruto can only dodge and be hit by snow and ice from time to time. The piercing pain makes Naruto cry out.


    The huge icicle hit Naruto''s belly again, pushed Naruto directly to the ground, and several ice locks appeared around him, completely imprisoning Naruto in mid air.


    "Damn it!" Naruto hammered the icicle hard, but the hard ice and snow made him unable to break it successfully. After having learned the lesson before, huiyeji knew that if the ice and snow were not strong enough, it would be broken by Naruto.


    So this time huiyeji learned a lesson, and the unbreakable icicle blocked Naruto, so huiyeji can safely absorb chakra in Naruto''s body.


    "Chakra, wandering outside, go back to my body, go back to my mother''s body!" Hui Yeji opened her hands to embrace and floated slowly towards Naruto.


    "Jie Jie, that''s it, mother. As long as you get rid of this guy, the rest will not worry. At that time, no one can seal the mother again, and the world will once again become your exquisite garden!"


    Hearing heijue''s words, huiyeji''s mouth aroused a smile. It seems that she is also happy to hear the coming world described by heijue. Her cold face also showed a trace of living vitality, unlike before, like an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks in the sky

 Chapter 814

    Heijue''s words sound like the sound of nature to huiyeji. As long as Naruto is solved, no one in the world can restrict her. Although the six immortals seem to control everything, the current six immortals are just a chakra aggregate, which poses no threat to huiyeji.


    Even once he appears, he is likely to be swallowed up by huiyeji, so he dare not appear directly in front of his mother.


    After tearing huiyeji''s space, Yuzhi bochen quietly escaped into huiyeji''s starting ball space, which was not found.


    Even huiyeji couldn''t find Chen hiding. After entering the starting ball space, Chen didn''t act rashly, but carefully observed huiyeji''s space.


    Careful comparison confirms the difference between the starting ball space and their own space. Everyone''s heavenly Royal is different, just like the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo family. Although everyone is a kaleidoscope, their abilities are different.


    Huiyeji can control all spaces such as ice, magma, gravity, sour water and desert, which is related to her being the ancestor of chakra.


    Accordingly, after someone controls these element spaces, others can no longer control such spaces. Chen''s space has not really taken shape until now.


    The ability of tianzhiyuzhong is the ability that Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye is qualified to have in combination with the blood following net in his body. The main reason is that everyone has different feelings about himself, so the space of structure control is also different.


    Huiyeji, as the ancestor of chakra, is reflected in the attributes of various systems. Magma represents fire escape, ice represents wind escape, gravity represents earth escape, and sour water represents water escape


    In other words, with huiyeji, Yuzhi bochen doesn''t want to be able to control these spaces, so he can only start from other directions.


    Carefully observing the details of the space, he couldn''t help sighing: "indeed, he is worthy of being the ancestor of chakra. Although he has made no achievements in combat, he has reached the peak in the application of simple chakra."


    Hui Yeji''s fighting skills don''t match the name of her chakra ancestor. As an ancestor level figure, she will be sealed by two teenagers under the age of 18. She just laughs.


    However, this is understandable. In those years, there was no Ninja industry, and even Samurai was just emerging. In fact, they did not make great achievements in chakra and skills.


    Although huiyeji was called God at that time, in fact, what she faced was just a group of mortals. It was impossible to expect a group of mortals to resist huiyeji.


    It is precisely in this way that Hui Yeji''s invincible existence in the world is created.


    However, history will always move forward, and the times will develop forward. Ninjas cannot remain unchanged. With the continuous development of the Ninja era, all kinds of talents are constantly emerging.


    In the history of the Ninja era, there have been countless brilliant characters, whether it is between the pillars and gates in the Warring States period, RI Tianren and others, or big snake pill scorpion and others in the forbearance village era. They have made great contributions to the development of Ninja and the development of skills.


    These are exactly what huiyeji didn''t have at that time. Although ordinary evasion techniques can''t work for huiyeji, no one can deprive her of her combat skills.


    Under the same conditions, Hui Yeji, who has the fighting skills of countless people for thousands of years, can''t win at all. This is an established fact and has long been understood by the six immortals.


    Therefore, the six immortals were very optimistic that they could defeat their mother from the beginning. As for the existence of heijue, they couldn''t turn over the waves at all.


    The only thing he worries about is Chen and the enemy hidden in the dark. With Chen''s performance, at least he won''t be the enemy for the time being. After all, the six immortals are dead. His purpose is to prevent those who shouldn''t exist in the world from making trouble.


    For example, ban, such as his mother, as for the remaining living people, the six immortals can''t control it. The tolerance world always needs to develop and can''t remain unchanged. If a strong figure comes out to reform the whole era, he is happy to see its success.


    Although Yuzhi bochen despises huiyeji, in fact, he is constantly confirming huiyeji''s space, and constantly improving his space in combination with his own heaven.


    If you just want to form your own independent space, you don''t need to work so hard at all. Yuzhi bochen can complete it immediately, but the space formed in this way is not the strongest space.


    Yuzhi bochen, who has long been raised by the system, must do his best. His space is also the strongest space in the world.


    "System, I''ll just observe and analyze it like this?" Yuzhi bochen asked in his heart.


    "Ding, answer the host. As long as the host is in the starting ball space, the rest of the working system will help the host complete the collection."


    "OK." Chen nodded and felt very comfortable with the automatic service of the system.


    While the system collects data, Yuzhi bochen is not idle. Here he can observe Naruto Sasuke through the starting ball space.


    After discovering that Sasuke was transferred to desert space by huiyeji, Chen couldn''t help but leak out a smile.


    "This guy should have made you suffer." Chen expressed his love for his brother''s experience.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Naruto in the cold space is now in danger. The solid ice is not indestructible, which takes time, but huiyeji will not give Naruto time.


    "What to do, Naruto is dangerous!" Sakura said anxiously.


    Her concern is chaos. After all, it is still difficult to save Naruto from huiyeji with their strength, not to mention Sasuke is gone now. The people they rely on to seal huiyeji have been in crisis.


    "No, we have to save Naruto." Ape flying day chop was a little impatient. He couldn''t wait to come forward to help, "Naruto can''t have a mistake!"


    With that, he rushed forward without discussing with others and went towards huiyeji. He saw his hands tied and slapped on the ground.


    "Channeling!"


    A burst of smoke swirled around, and two tall ape demons were cut and channeled by the ape Flying Sun.


    "It''s you, ape fly!" After the ape demon was channeled out, he was still a little confused. According to the truth, after the ape feiri was cut off and died, he didn''t sign a contract again. He didn''t know who he was channeled by

 Chapter 815

    "Aren''t you dead, how..." said the ape devil. Half after seeing the ape flying sun cut off those eyes without white eyes, he understood: "I see. Have you been reincarnated by human filth?"


    "Who is it? Is it your disciple big snake pill again? "


    "I haven''t seen the ape demon for a long time. This is not the time to say this. I need your strength." Ape flying day cut didn''t answer the question of ape demon, but urged him. Now it''s important to save people.


    The ape devil nodded and no longer asked, but turned into Ruyi golden cudgel. The ape flew day, held Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand, stamped his feet into the air and smashed huiyeji heavily.


    "Die!" The ape flying day cut and roared. Ruyi maximized the golden cudgel, and the huge stick hit huiyeji in front of her.


    "Dong!"


    Hui Yeji, who had long found something wrong, quickly retreated and fled before the golden cudgel hit her. The column hit the ground and smashed the solid ice, resulting in cracks on the ice.


    Seeing that the ape flying day cut didn''t take advantage of the victory, he still knew his strength. He turned to Naruto and shouted, "Naruto, it''s now."


    Then he inserted the golden cudgel in his hand into the ice prison¡° Big big! " The golden cudgel began to get bigger and slowly spread the ice.


    Naruto''s eyes lit up and laughed: "three generations of Grandpa, really have you!" With that, two chakra giant hands stretched out from behind the Naruto and tore the solid ice that had been stretched out, so that Kankan escaped to heaven.


    On the day of ape flying, he cut his hands and loosened them. Ruyi''s golden cudgel turned into an ape demon again and stood behind him: "ape flying, is this the kid in those days?"


    The ape demon looked at the Naruto in nine tail mode and was a little disappointed: "it has been so many years, and this kid has grown up."


    The ape flying day cut and smiled: "yes, the new generation of little guys have grown up, but we are old." Then, the ape flying day cut seemed to think of something and said to the ape devil, "come on, there are people here."


    When the ape devil looked at the direction of the third generation of fire shadow, he was stunned: "this... Isn''t this the first generation, the second generation and the fourth generation?"


    Between the pillars and the leaves, he nodded to the ape devil, and the wave Feng Shui door shouted respectfully: "ape devil, long time no see."


    "Why have you been reincarnated by dirt?"


    "It''s a long story." A thousand hands gently sighed and let the ape fly back. After coming back, he slowly explained to the ape devil.


    After hearing the cause of the matter, the ape demon reacted for a long time and said, "so you finally beat the guy yuzhiboban and beat the woman again?"


    "Basically."


    "It''s hard to do." The ape devil frowned and looked at huiyeji. He said in a low and calm voice, "this woman is not simple. I can sense that chakra on this woman is too pure and huge, just like a hundred tailed animals."


    "This woman is the ancestor of chakra. She is called the big barrel of muhui night, the goddess of Mao."


    "Who is that?" The ape demon wondered that his age was long in the psychic beast. There had been a legend of their ape demon family since the Warring States period. But Rao had lived for hundreds of years, and he could not know who Huiye was.


    After all, in order to prevent huiyeji from escaping, liudao immortal and his brother have long destroyed all the historical records about huiyeji. Now there is no big barrel of wood Huiye in the historical records.


    "The mother of the six immortals, the ancestor of chakra, was once sealed on the moon by the six immortals together with his brother."


    The ape devil frowned and said, "I''m a little impressed." Think carefully: "I remember the ape demon family once recorded that the six immortals once sealed a devil. Is it difficult that this woman is the devil?"


    The crowd nodded: "if there is no accident, that''s it."


    "Hiss." The ape devil took a breath, turned his head and looked at the ape flying day and said, "I said ape flying, how can you be so unkind? This is a devil that even the six immortals can''t kill. You channeled me out to fight with her. Didn''t you let me die?"


    Ape flying day cut smiled bitterly and shook his head: "well, don''t complain. In fact, we are not the main combat force this time. After all, even if it is us, we can''t intervene in the war. In fact, the main combat force is Naruto and Sasuke."


    "What?" The ape devil widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the people and hoped they could give him a negative answer, but they just nodded helplessly.


    "I said how can you hide behind the younger generation and let the younger generation face the battle alone." The ape demon muttered.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with huiyeji, he couldn''t bear to let a younger generation stand in front of him and fight while he hid behind him.


    "Even if you can''t fight, you can''t let the younger generation stand in front."


    "You think we want to?" Everyone smiled helplessly.


    "In fact, we have to." A few people turned their heads and saw that it was still the ape flying day chopper who stood up and explained: "ordinary evasion can''t work on huiyeji at all. It can only become her nutrient. Only magic and high-intensity physical attacks can hurt huiyeji."


    "So you''re watching in the back?"


    "In fact, at the beginning, we came with the idea of wanting to help. After the six immortals sent us over, we found that we were just a group of cumbersome. In front of the big barrel of muhuiye, whether I or others, we were just a group of mole ants. Only the Naruto Sasuke who obtained the power of the six immortals could hope to seal Huiye Ji."


    When the ape flying day cut said the word "burden", it was clear that he was unwilling to see it in his eyes. Yes, as a three-generation fire shadow, it was a famous existence in the tolerance world. It was also a frightening role in the battlefield. Now it has become a burden and can only cheer on one side. No one can bear this sense of loss.


    Ape feiri cut was depressed. At this time, a hand patted on ape feiri cut''s shoulder, and a serious voice came from behind him: "little monkey, I remember I never taught you to be timid before fighting."


    The ape flies and turns his head. The familiar face of the second generation of fire shadow is printed into his eyes, "second generation, second generation adults."


    A thousand hands hate iron and don''t become steel. He was a little angry when he looked at the ape flying and cutting. However, he could understand. After all, he felt the frustration himself

 Chapter 816

    Before, the depression of ape feiri chop was scolded by thousands of hands, but it''s useless. Sadness will be contagious. Even if ape feiri chop tries to fight again, he will still fall into depression after feeling that deep sense of powerlessness.


    Not to mention the ape flying day cutting, most of the people present have this feeling in their hearts. Even he himself can''t help feeling sad, which is inevitable.


    However, depression is one thing, but we must not wait to die. Thousands of hands know that they and others can''t help, but they must also set an example and can''t delay Sasuke.


    Thousand hands turned to look at the ape demon and said, "although our strength is limited, we are absolutely duty bound to do what we can do. As long as we can defeat huiyeji, nothing is important. Anyway, we have died once. We will never be stingy if we can do anything for the living."


    Hearing the words between the thousand hands, the ape demon couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, the battle now is not a problem that one or two shadow level or Super Shadow level strong people can control the battlefield.


    Those shadow level Super Shadow level strong people are just her chakra''s mobile repository in the face of huiyeji. Their inaction happens to be the greatest help to Naruto Sasuke.


    At this time, the sleeping man woke up with the earth: "where am I? I''m already dead. "


    "Take the earth, you wake up!" Kakashi was pleasantly surprised and hurried forward to help Dai Tu up. Before, because of Sakura''s affairs, everyone already knew that Dai Tu would give up and would not give him a shot. Now, seeing Dai Tu wake up, Kakashi may be the happiest person.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter? Has the reincarnation eye been destroyed, spot? What is the situation now? "


    Kakashi was silent for a moment, and finally told him what happened after Dai Tu''s coma. After listening to it, Dai TU was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "so in the end, he didn''t stop Yu Zhibo."


    "It''s all right. You''ve made a great contribution." Kakashi patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Dai Tu shook his head reluctantly. He knew that Kakashi was comforting himself, but he was unwilling. According to Kakashi told him, in fact, when there were no two reincarnation eyes, ban was really weak.


    Just one reincarnation eye is still a little stretched to communicate the connection between Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye and the lunar seal. If the story comes here, he really succeeded with Xiaoying.


    But what is unexpected is that no one thought that a crow with another reincarnation eye would be sent to yuzhiboban.


    This means that the things that daitu and Sakura did with their lives are meaningless.


    After sighing, Dai Tu can''t help but secretly guess the origin of the reincarnation eye. Like Kakashi, Dai Tu is also wondering who gave the reincarnation eye to yuzhiboban.


    The biggest suspect is Yuzhi bochen, but Chen has not appeared for a long time. No one can feel his chakra breath, and the earth is not sure whether it is Chen or not.


    However, he didn''t know why there was a faint feeling in his heart. This was what Yuzhi bochen did, even if he didn''t have any evidence to prove it. Vaguely, the speculation with soil was close to the truth of the whole thing.


    At this time, Naruto was suddenly approached by huiyeji. Huiyeji raised her fists and drank softly.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    Hui Yeji''s fist turned into an illusion. Generally, she punched Naruto, and Naruto didn''t even have time to show her shadow.


    This move is a bit like the Bagua empty palm of the Japanese family, but it is different from the Bagua empty palm. It hits Naruto heavily and turns into an illusion.


    Naruto couldn''t even avoid. He was constantly hit by his fist, and the quarrel continued to overflow blood. When huiyeji stopped her fists, Naruto couldn''t even maintain the nine tail mode.


    The substantial chakra coat on the body surface disappeared, Naruto was scarred all over, his face was swollen, and fell powerlessly from the air.


    This is not Naruto''s plan to lure the enemy. In fact, Naruto didn''t react. Hui Yeji suddenly appeared behind him. It was too late when Naruto wanted to avoid.


    Not to mention that Naruto didn''t react, even others were the same. They didn''t wake up suddenly until Naruto fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Naruto!" Bo Feng was so anxious that he couldn''t help shouting.


    The current situation is very critical. Sasuke is missing. Naruto is also seriously injured. The two people they rely on are in a situation now.


    "What are you doing? Save people!" With an angry scold, the whole person rushed out and rushed to the rescue before huiyeji tried to kill Naruto.


    "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden insertion skill!"


    A large number of wooden thorns appeared under huiyeji, wrapped around huiyeji''s feet, trying to trap her in place.


    "Small skills!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly and was shocked. Those wooden thorns were broken and scattered in the sky as fly ash.


    There was no expression on qianshouzhu''s face. In fact, he didn''t expect the wooden thorn to trap huiyeji. He just wanted to stop huiyeji''s pace so that his brother could have time to rescue.


    I saw a thousand hands nodding with the wave Feng Shui door, pinching their hands and disappearing in place in an instant.


    "The art of flying Thor!"


    Through the flying thunder god skill that had been left on Naruto earlier, the thousand hand leaf suddenly came down to Naruto, picked up Naruto and immediately returned to the original place again.


    After putting down Naruto, Sakura can''t wait to run over and put her hands on Naruto''s chest. The green chakra floats on Sakura''s hand to treat Naruto''s injury.


    "Naruto, wake up!" Sakura shouted anxiously.


    Huiyeji frowned and saw that her prey was stolen by several small ants. It was absolutely unbearable. She said that she would step forward to collect Naruto''s chakra.


    "Your opponent is me!" Between the thousand hands, one block was in front of Hui Ye Ji, his hands were flat, and one face was solemnly looking at Hui Ye Ji. His eyes gradually emerged with a circle of red eye shadow, and the momentum of the whole man suddenly changed.


    "Bug, oh, no, the last generation of Asura reincarnated. Do you want to stop me?" Hui Yeji looked calmly at the thousand hand column and slowly opened her mouth

 Chapter 817

    Huiyeji looked at qianshouzhu calmly. She didn''t pay attention to qianshouzhu. To tell the truth, even if qianshouzhu opened immortal mode, she was not huiyeji''s opponent.


    With the strength of qianshouzhu, huiyeji seems to be just a child. Huiyeji doesn''t care about his strength at all.


    After all, even the immortal model is strong and weak. For example, the immortal model with the lowest degree of integration is naturally the weakest, followed by the integrated immortal model of big snake pocket.


    Although the combat effectiveness is not too strong, it has its uniqueness. After that, there are Narutos in qianshouzhu and miaomushan mode. This immortal mode is relatively strong, but it is still not enough to see in front of huiyeji.


    The immortal mode is most famous for controlling natural energy. For example, the thousand hand column can control the natural energy of one point, so the natural energy controlled by huiyeji is 500 points, which spans such a big difference. You should understand who is strong and who is weak.


    However, qianshouzhujian didn''t intend to talk to huiyeji hard steel. He just came to delay time. As long as Naruto woke up, his task was completed.


    "The younger generation is fighting to the end. How can we elders just watch? Even if our strength is insufficient, we should contribute our own strength. If we want to find the little guy Naruto, then step over my body! "


    He bent slightly between the thousand hand pillars and was already ready to fight to the death.


    "Stubborn!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly and rushed towards the thousand hand gate.


    Seeing Hui Yeji coming fiercely, she dared not be careless between the thousand hand pillars, and made a seal with her hands carefully.


    "Mu Dun - Mu Fenshen''s skill!"


    Several wooden Duns appeared behind the thousand hand pillars. I saw Naruto use this move smoothly before.


    When the situation is unfavorable to him, this separation may have a miraculous effect. The most important thing is that he only needs to delay time now. Zhu Jian doesn''t expect to defeat huiyeji. As long as delaying huiyeji is his victory.


    Mu Dun''s separation is much better than shadow separation. The most important thing is that he won''t disappear as soon as he touches it, and can withstand more blows.


    Mu Dun between the columns nodded at him, and immediately jumped forward to stop huiyeji.


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ flower and tree world birthday!"


    In the cold ice space, they don''t want the magma world. In the magma world, the birth of the tree world can only be their foothold. However, in this cold ice world, they have no danger at their feet, so the birth of the tree world will become a favorable means of attack between columns.


    Countless big trees broke through the ground from the cold land and turned into big trees in the blink of an eye. In this desolate and invariable white world, a cluster of green suddenly appeared.


    Yes, in this world, even the tree world with the potential of forest is just a small cluster, which seems so insignificant in the whole space.


    "Everybody, please!" With a soft drink between the thousand hand pillars, the whole man rushed out and rushed to the front.


    "Wooden Dun - the art of wooden dragon!"


    It''s better to start first! The pillar naturally understands this truth. Especially when we are weak, we can only be beaten passively. Only by taking the initiative can we find a chance to succeed.


    A huge wooden dragon twined in the forest, like a predator standing at the top of the forest food chain, perched on the big tree in the sky and stared at huiyeji, as if she would prey on her as soon as she leaked a flaw.


    Hui Yeji rushed into the forest. Her eyes lit up between the columns and shouted at his body: "let''s go!" Immediately he didn''t stop. He jumped up across the tree and turned into a predator in the forest, ready to prey on prey like huiyeji.


    After entering the forest, Huiye did not panic, but looked at the forest with appreciative eyes. She was originally the guardian of the divine tree and regarded the whole tolerance world as her own back garden.


    Therefore, Huiye has an unspeakable affection for the tree, and she did not stop her from performing Ninja between the columns. In her opinion, the columns are like the gardener in her space, diligently making great contributions to the greening of her space.


    "Mother, please don''t be too careless. Although it''s just a small bug, don''t let them delay." The voice of black Jue came from the sleeve robe of Huiye.


    Hui Yeji nodded to show that she understood, but she didn''t follow heijue''s meaning and continued to walk leisurely in the forest, as if she were enjoying the forest.


    "Why don''t I tie this little guy up and green all my space?" Hui Yeji thought subconsciously.


    The birth of the tree world between the pillars has gained a great reputation in the forbearance world. Even if he has already died, there is a legend in the forbearance world - if he meets a wooden Dun ninja, once he displays the birth of the tree world, he will summon a forest. Don''t love war and run away, otherwise it will turn into fertilizer.


    This is the fame of Zhu Jian who has broken through the forbearance world with one fist and one foot since the Warring States period. I don''t know how many ninjas died in the wooden Dun between the columns, which further achieved his name as the God of forbearance.


    But huiyeji''s art experts are bold and are not afraid of Ninja between columns. They walk in the forest and even pick the flowers blooming on the trees to enjoy them.


    "Mother, please don''t let them delay any more." Seeing that huiyeji still goes her own way, heijue can''t help feeling a little anxious. Once Naruto recovers, it may be difficult to seriously hurt Naruto again.


    "No harm." Hui Yeji''s cold voice came, and she smiled and said, "I want to see what flowers Ashura can play."


    "Hum." Hearing huiyeji''s words, Zhu Jianjian snorted coldly. Although he knew he was not against huiyeji, Rao was unable to accept such contempt.


    "Then let me see how strong you are!"


    Said the thousand hand column to shout, the hands "pa" a pat suddenly closed, "up!"


    After Dayton, the whole forest changed greatly, and the originally peaceful forest began to slowly become distorted.


    There are endless killing opportunities hidden in the seemingly beautiful forest. Every big tree and even every branch may become deadly colorful.


    Once caught by a branch and dragged into the forest, the tree will turn into a man eating devil and suck all the chakras and even vitality in the human body. Whoever is entangled, it means that the person has entered the countdown to death

 Chapter 818

    Trapped in the heavy siege of the forest, however, huiyeji was not nervous at all. After touching her body, those branches broke like previous wooden thorns and turned into nutrients, which were absorbed by huiyeji.


    But Hui Yeji''s eyebrows frowned tightly, as if she was disappointed at the constant withering of the forest. This made her think of the sacred tree. As the guardian of the sacred tree, how could she watch the withering of the sacred tree.


    "Give me peace!" Huiye stretched out his hand and waved, an invisible wave pushed out, and the whole forest trembled. The sky trees that had been eyeing covetously suddenly became counselled, one by one kept shrinking back towards the back, like encountering some demon, they didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    Originally, Dashu should not have thought, but now qianshouzhu can clearly feel a deep fear from his ninja.


    The wooden Dun between the columns is different from those who transplant his cells, such as Daiwa. Even if others can play wooden Dun, they are just imitating others. The displayed wooden Dun is not angry at all, just like a puppet without soul.


    However, different between the columns, his wooden Dun seems to have injected life. He has a vigorous vitality and full vitality. This is also the reason why the wooden Dun between the columns spread in the world and the place that the columns are proud of.


    However, at this moment, Zhu Jian was really annoyed about why his wooden Dun had a soul. If he didn''t have a soul, he would have no scruples like ordinary ninja, so he wouldn''t be afraid and angry.


    "Damn it!" There was a light hiss between the columns, and there was no hand left. All mu Dun rushed up separately and surrounded Hui Yeji''s body, blocking her pace.


    Between the columns, I finished the printing quickly, and my hands were like butterflies wearing flowers, showing the beauty of the printing incisively and vividly.


    "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!"


    The chakra in the column passed to the trees. The trees in the sky grew rapidly. A wooden man with a huge body appeared in situ, even if he didn''t agree with suzanneng.


    A huge wooden dragon and a huge wooden man, both of whom can stand alone in front of huiyeji, jumped between the thousand hand pillars, stood on the wooden man''s shoulder, and their eyes were cold.


    "Kill!"


    Mu Dun fought hand to hand with huiyeji under his body. Mu long harassed him constantly. The wooden man put the wooden man between the columns into his head space. The wooden man manipulated the wooden man to punch huiyeji.


    Hui Yeji frowned. In the face of such a turbulent attack, Rao is that she also needs to avoid it, not because she can''t stop it, but because she wants to save chakra.


    Although the unlimited monthly reading is continuously supplying chakras, the number of chakras consumed by huiyeji''s attack is not a small number.


    Especially in tianzhiyu, just maintaining tianzhiyu requires a lot of chakra. In order to save her own chakra, huiyeji had to avoid it.


    This is why Naruto Sasuke was able to compete with her before.


    If huiyeji did her best at the beginning, regardless of chakra''s consumption, it is likely that Naruto Sasuke will lose faster.


    However, as Naruto Sasuke gradually adapted to huiyeji''s attack, this situation began to change. From huiyeji''s strong suppression of the two people to their deadlock, and then to the last two people''s counterattack from time to time, Naruto Sasuke had already adapted to huiyeji''s attack.


    There is a black space crack behind huiyeji. As soon as she floats, she will float into the space black hole with the wind.


    "Want to run?" As soon as the eyebrows between the thousand hand pillars coagulated, the whole people drank: "stay for me!" The wooden man put his hands into the black hole and tore the black hole away, "open!"


    Originally, the shrinking black hole was forcibly torn apart between the columns, and the wooden dragon rushed into the black hole. The strength between the columns was unforgiving, and even wanted the wooden man to enter the black hole.


    Being chased by the wooden man and wooden dragon, huiyeji was helpless and could only return. Originally, she had stepped into the starting ball space with one foot, but she was still helpless to quit in the end.


    Fortunately, she didn''t really enter the starting ball space. Otherwise, Yuzhi bochen is likely to be exposed. Just now, Chen even saw huiyeji''s lower body, which is just about to be exposed.


    "Come back!" The wooden man''s body became bigger again. His huge fist rushed at huiyeji. The wooden dragon was eyeing her. Once huiyeji was negligent, it would turn into a man eating beast and give huiyeji a fatal blow.


    Huiyeji jumped up and could escape the fist between the columns, but at this moment, Mulong suddenly attacked, opened a big mouth at huiyeji, and said she was going to swallow her.


    Huiyeji''s original relaxed expression was no longer, and her cold face was covered with frost. She didn''t expect that the guy who was regarded as a mole ant would bring herself great trouble.


    "My mother, I told you not to let them delay." Heijue complained.


    "Shut up!" Hui Yeji snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, stretched out several bone spines behind her, and a sharp thorn came out along her arm. She saw Hui Yeji reach out and aim at the wooden dragon, and the sharp thorn suddenly stabbed out.


    At that moment, the sharp thorn burst into the big mouth of the wooden dragon. The whole world was quiet at this moment. It was like pressing some mechanism, and the wooden dragon didn''t move.


    The next moment, the wooden dragon broke inch by inch, and its huge body seemed to be corrupted by something. I saw that the wooden dragon was constantly twisted, but even this could not alleviate the process of wooden dragon disintegration.


    Just a few breaths, the fierce wooden dragon turned into dust. As soon as the cold wind blew, it floated into the distance with the cold wind.


    "I admit I underestimated you." Hui Yeji looked at the thousand hand pillar calmly and said slowly, "but I won''t underestimate you next. I didn''t expect that the previous generation of Asura also had such strength."


    Qianshouzhu gave a cold hum and did not answer huiyeji''s words, but proved his answer with action.


    The wooden man slapped his hands on the ground.


    "Mu Dun, the art of all cloth bags!"


    Chakra in the body between the thousand hand pillars continuously transmitted to the ground and extended all the way. A strange chakra vortex appeared in the forest. Chakra vortex expanded and extended until huiyeji formed a huge abyss under her feet

 Chapter 819

    In the blink of an eye, chakra vortex formed a huge muddy vortex at huiyeji''s feet, surrounding huiyeji.


    "Go to hell!" Qianshouzhu gave a cold hum. Seeing that huiyeji had not made any action, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a smile.


    The skill of all cloth bags was originally cast quickly, which is to make people form before they react. Once the chakra mud is formed, even the gods can''t escape.


    After the formation of chakra mire, countless wooden hands stretched out from the mire and constantly tried to pull huiyeji, trying to pull her and bind her, and then pull her into the abyss.


    Suddenly, Hui Yeji was caught off guard by the countless big hands. Those wooden big hands grabbed Hui Yeji''s ankle and pulled it hard towards the bottom.


    The power of one hand may not be much, but under countless big hands, the power is constantly superimposed. Once involved by all big hands, even Hui Yeji may fall into crisis.


    Hui Yeji frowned and tried hard to get rid of her big hand, but after she tried hard, she found that her big hand had not been freed, but still pulled her lower body firmly.


    She was impatient and waved to cut off the big hands that bound her, but after those big hands were cut off, there were still countless big hands that continued to involve her, and even many big hands stretched out from other places. It seemed that she would not stop until she was pulled into the abyss.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    Hui Yeji became angry and spit out gently. Even if she saw her body start to rotate, there was air fist clapping on those big hands.


    A wooden hand kept trying to pull huiyeji, and she didn''t stop rotating. When chakra was removed from the column, he still seemed to gasp a little.


    Chakra swamp has stopped output, and no big hand extends from the ground. The chakra vortex is shrinking and disappearing slowly.


    Huiyeji stopped spinning, but her face was not good-looking. It seemed that she also consumed a lot of chakra during this period. She is not like the pillar room reincarnated by filthy soil. Although huiyeji also has a divine tree to provide chakra continuously, she is not like the pillar room, chakra is unlimited.


    It can be said that the reincarnation of filthy soil is really suitable for combat. It will not die, nor will it produce pain after injury. More importantly, you don''t have to worry about the consumption of chakra.


    This is completely inconsistent with chakra''s law of conservation of energy. In fact, when they developed improved waste soil reincarnation, they couldn''t think where chakra came from.


    However, after the explanation of the six immortals, Fanjian felt that he slowly understood the Ninja he invented. It turned out that the reincarnation of filthy soil is not infinite chakra in the real sense. In fact, the soul from pure land will continue to absorb chakra escaping in nature.


    Just as there are countless natural energies in the air, there are countless chakras in the air, but these chakras cannot be used by living people. Only the soul in the pure land can absorb them without scruples.


    In fact, the existence of the pure land itself depends on these scattered chakras. Otherwise, how can a huge pure land space be formed on such a huge scale only by the power of the six immortals?


    He himself is just a group of conscious chakras. With the help of the power of nature and those escaping chakras, they can continue to survive.


    He gasped slightly and looked at huiyeji with a smile between the columns. Now his purpose of procrastination has been achieved. Looking behind him, he found that Naruto didn''t wake up, but looking at the undulating state of his chest, it shouldn''t be too long before he really woke up.


    As a whirlpool family, Naruto''s recovery ability is very strong. In addition, the tailrace in his body continuously supplies him with chakra. As long as it is not a fatal injury, Naruto can recover soon.


    Sakura''s medical Ninja is just icing on the cake.


    "Just hold on a little longer." Feel the chakra who has become full again in his body, and the heart between the columns has become firm again. Just hold on until Naruto recovers.


    At this time, they are not idle with the soil. Since there are pillars to delay time for everyone, they can''t wait here.


    "Do you mean that as long as the woman performs space Ninja again, you can use your pupil to enter her space and find Sasuke?" A thousand hands frowned and asked with a trace of doubt after listening to Dai Tu''s words.


    Dai Tu nodded. After listening to Kakashi''s words, he was constantly observing huiyeji. At the moment when huiyeji tried to hide into the starting ball space, he keenly found that in fact, this was just a space-time ninja.


    In fact, they have already guessed this point. After all, their space-time Ninja talent can make them keenly discover the changes of space, but they can''t enter huiyeji''s space.


    Although the flying Thor technique is easy to use, every change of the flying Thor technique requires a medium, that is to say, if there is no seal left in advance, there is no way for the two to shuttle through space.


    The art of flying Thor on the battlefield is really a good space means. It is with this move that Bofeng shuimen won the name of yellow flash of wood leaves on the battlefield.


    However, there was nothing they could do to save people from huiyeji''s space. At the moment, hearing the words with soil made their eyes shine. In their opinion, even if there was only 10% hope, they had to try.


    Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative and wait around. Why not do something meaningful?


    "But it needs a huge amount of chakra to support it. Every space transition needs a lot of chakra to urge and take precautions. After all, no one knows what danger will be waiting for us at the other end of the space." She frowned and said.


    "I can''t do this just by my current chakra capacity, so it''s useless to say it now."


    Hearing this, they were stunned and suddenly laughed.


    "We lack everything, but we just don''t lack chakra!" A glimmer of self-confidence flashed in the eyes of several people. Indeed, as the reincarnated body of filthy soil, the amount of chakra was almost unlimited. In their view, the requirement of carrying soil was not a requirement at all, but a simple thing.


    "Yes, how can I forget this!" In front of Dai Tu''s eyes, "several fire shadows are the reincarnated bodies of filthy soil, and they don''t care about the consumption of chakra at all."

 Chapter 820

    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing: "we lack everything, but we don''t lack chakra."


    "Chakra is a small thing in front of the reincarnation of filthy soil, so your problem has no problem for us."


    He nodded in surprise. He almost forgot several Huoying. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "it would be great if several Huoying adults could help. If several Huoying adults help, things would be much easier."


    The crowd nodded and said, "then I''ll take this guy named Dai TU with me in this action. I still know a little about space-time ninja. If there are four generations, I''d better stay here. You and I must leave one person here just in case. It''s not too late. Let''s act quickly."


    After the thousand hands had finished speaking, everyone on the scene put their eyes on Dai Tu, and he smiled and said, "well... Only when huiyeji displays her space-time Ninja again can I enter her space with divine power. If she doesn''t use it all the time, I can''t help it."


    When Dai Tu said this, they had to nod dully. Before huiyeji didn''t open the space again, they could only continue to wait. Now that they knew the conditions for entering the space, they must take the initiative to create opportunities. Their fingers moved together and sent an unknown signal to the columns on the battlefield.


    The feeling between the pillars turned his head slightly. Seeing the signal on the hand between the leaves, he couldn''t help nodding to understand. Although he didn''t know why his brother did this, he thought it must be reasonable.


    Sakura was anxious. Seeing that the people had discussed the list of rescue personnel, she knew that if she didn''t speak again, she wouldn''t have a chance.


    She stood up in a hurry, and even the palm magic in her hand could not be maintained. She stretched out her hand to the people and said, "well... Can I go with you?"


    Xiaoying''s words stunned everyone present. To tell the truth, they never thought of taking Xiaoying with them. In the eyes of everyone, the little girl is not only soft and weak, but also not strong enough. Although she is an apprentice of a master, she is also a medical ninja.


    They deliberately ignored Sakura to protect her. Seeing that Sakura took the initiative to mention it, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They were dumbfounded and said with a smile: "little girl, why do you want to go? You know, it''s not a fun thing."


    Indeed, this rescue operation is not a simple thing even if it has a door and double insurance with soil. After all, taking the initiative to shuttle into other people''s space is tantamount to putting your own life in front of the enemy. Moreover, no one knows the danger of that unknown space.


    Sakura bites her teeth and looks firmly at the thousand hands. She must go, because the people trapped in huiyeji space are Sasuke.


    She has been thinking about how many years and can''t ask. In order to catch up with Sasuke''s pace, she has made so many efforts that she finally waits for Sasuke''s figure. She doesn''t know other things. Sakura only knows that at this moment she hopes to come to Sasuke and do something for Sasuke.


    "I must go. As a member of class 7, I can''t watch my partner fall into battle, but I can only watch. I''m also a member of class 7. I also want to do something!" Sakura took a deep breath, closed her eyes and roared out regardless.


    Sakura''s voice fell, and the scene seemed a little silent. They all ignored the little girl''s feelings.


    They only think about how to protect others, but they never think that Sakura never wants their protection. She also wants to do something for the victory of the battle.


    Ninjas have never been a profession that needs protection. The birth of ninjas is doomed to their fate. From the moment they become ninjas, they should be ready to die, rather than being protected as canaries kept in the greenhouse.


    After all, Kakashi is the leader of Sakura and Sasuke. If anyone can decide here, it is Kakashi. After all, they are people of pure land and shouldn''t interfere too much.


    Kakashi sighed. He could not bear the feelings of his subordinates as a leader. Sakura, a little girl, loved Sasuke from the beginning. She hasn''t changed for so many years. In order to catch up with Sasuke, Sakura has suffered a lot over the years.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" Kakashi looked at Sakura seriously and said, "you know, the situation is different from before. I don''t even know what''s dangerous. Are you sure you want to go?"


    After hearing this, Sakura trembled, immediately bit her teeth, nodded and said, "I have to go!"


    Kakashi saw Sakura''s resolute face and understood that persuasion could not be persuaded. He could only sigh gently and said to himself, "you guys are really more and more worry-free."


    He shook his head helplessly. Kakashi turned his head and looked at the thousand hands and said, "second generation adults, you promised to let her go. I''m sure she won''t be at ease if she can''t see Sasuke''s safety with her own eyes."


    Thousand hands kept silent for a long time. To tell the truth, he was not very willing to take Sakura. However, since Kakashi, as the leader of the team, said, he could only nod helplessly and say, "I have no opinion. The key is to take the soil. Can he take so many people at a time?"


    With earth nodded: "as long as chakra is enough, I have no problem."


    "That''s it. The rescue personnel of Sasuke are composed of me and Xiaoying with soil. You must take good care of Naruto here. You can''t let him happen again."


    "I see!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    "That''s it! We''ll start when huiyeji launches the space! "


    The crowd nodded and silently prepared. Sakura held her hands tightly in front of her chest and said, "Sasuke, wait, I''ll come right away. This time, this time I will not let go! "


    The two people on the battlefield are still in a stalemate, while Fanjian and Xiaoying come behind Dai Tu and put one hand on Dai Tu''s shoulder. They can take the opportunity to touch in and look for the trace of Sasuke when huiyeji shows the emperor of heaven

 Chapter 821

    The communication between the pillars and the Gates has been done secretly for a long time. The pillars will actively force huiyeji to perform space jumping. At that time, she will be able to take the initiative to attack with the earth.


    After years of brotherhood, as long as they look at each other, they can understand what they think in Fang''s heart without too much words.


    "Do you want to force her out?" The pillar muttered to himself that he had made a decision in his heart. In that case, we should strengthen our efforts.


    "I just don''t know if chakra in the body can hold on."


    Different from the ordinary, although the power of Ninjutsu between columns is great under the immortal mode, the consumption of chakra is also very different from the ordinary. Especially under the immortal mode, the reincarnation of waste soil can not supplement the natural energy in the body all the time.


    We can only rely on the previously supplemented natural energy to mobilize external forces for integration, and try to exert the maximum power with the minimum chakra energy consumption.


    However, under the previous series of offensives, the natural energy in the body between the columns is about to reach the bottom. It can no longer maintain a large amount of chakra consumption. The amount of chakra in the body is only enough to release one or two more large ninja skills, which will be exhausted again.


    He breathed a little, forced a mouthful of air pressure between the columns, felt uncomfortable on his body, and closed his hands together again.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ really count thousands of hands!"


    The wooden man''s body began to change. I saw that the wooden man slowly began to expand. His already huge body was raised and enlarged again, and countless huge arms were stretched out from behind.


    The wooden man''s face also began to change slowly. The originally ferocious face gradually became peaceful. I saw the wooden man''s two arms folded in front of his chest, and a Buddhist wooden statue of the Buddha appeared on the court.


    The figure between the pillars came out of the wooden man''s forehead, stamped his feet and stood on the wooden man''s head. The Buddha looked at huiyeji with a peaceful face. There was a thin voice in the sky, just like the Buddha''s nonsense. Chunchun is teaching people to be good.


    "It''s a little interesting." Hui Yeji''s eyebrows were picked, and a trace of change finally appeared on her expressionless face all the year round. Her cold face revealed a trace of curiosity and a trace of disdain.


    "Mother, please don''t be careless. This mole ant may be different from other mole ants." Black Jue gently reminded him that he didn''t want huiyeji to be taken advantage of by the column because of his carelessness, although he knew it was impossible.


    But what happened before proved it? It turned out that the thousand hand pillar was not as weak as they thought, or would huiyeji fall into the trap between the thousand hand pillars if she didn''t listen to heijue''s advice?


    Hui Yeji frowned. Naturally, she understood that the strength between the thousand hand pillars was different from those mole ants opposite, but no matter how big the difference was, it was just a mole ant.


    She is not only bothered by the nonsense between the pillars, but also bothered by heijue''s constant reminding. She naturally has her own plan. Although heijue is her child and the conscious body she differentiated at the beginning, of course, as the noumenon, she will not always listen to a conscious body and listen to her children''s words.


    Huiyeji is an independent person, otherwise Yuyi and Yucun would not have chosen to seal it, but to communicate. It was because Huiye was too independent to listen to the words against her, which led liudao immortal and his brother to seal his mother with tears.


    "I see." Hui Yeji just frowned and nodded, and didn''t show too much impatience. After all, heijue was also good for himself. Everything he gave was his own, and he was destined not to be bad for himself since he was conscious.


    Huiyeji''s long hair floats and looks so small in front of the huge statue of the Buddha. One finger of the Buddha is bigger than huiyeji''s whole person. If everyone hadn''t experienced huiyeji''s terrible attack like a nightmare, I''m afraid no one would think that this weak woman would be the most terrible boss in the whole fire shadow world.


    Heavy snow is flying in the cold ice space, and countless floating snow condenses into solid ice blades. Under the control of huiyeji, they surround the thousand hand columns. As soon as huiyeji gives an order, they will rush into the columns like a swarm.


    Hui Yeji gave a soft drink. The snow on the top of the mountain in the distance vibrated violently. Only in an instant, the avalanche like a natural disaster turned into a flood, driving the snow on several other peaks.


    It can be said that there are pursuers in front and tigers behind, and the qianshouzhu fell into huiyeji''s attack.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the man in black outside the space came to the place where several people disappeared again. He was surprised to find that several fire shadows that should have been present had lost their trace. Only six immortals closed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Suddenly, the six immortals opened their eyes, and the pure light in their eyes swept to the place where the man in black was hiding. The man was surprised and realized that he had been found.


    "Friends from afar, don''t you come out to chat?" The six immortals spoke in a clear voice to the man in black.


    He hid in his place and did not move. He secretly asked his demon like system: "what''s the matter, those people who were reborn from filthy soil? How did the immortal liudao find me? "


    "Jie, how do I know? Didn''t I tell you that the world is not as simple as you imagined? Why, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, please come to me. Maybe I''ll decide to help you as soon as I''m in a good mood. "


    "Don''t even think about it." The man in black left his mouth and said he didn''t know the nature of his system. He said he wanted to help himself, but who knows what he was thinking behind his back? His words are not believable at all.


    These are the lessons learned by people in black over the years. You must not believe your own system. This is a devil who covets his soul all the time. As long as you have the opportunity, you will bewitch yourself to give your soul and become his nutrient.


    This system is not a serious system at all. It is completely a demon. It takes all its hosts as a tripod furnace to cultivate. Once the time comes, it will harvest immediately and turn around so many successors. After it''s his turn, he has to be careful again and again, for fear that he will be deprived of his soul by his own system at any time

 Chapter 822

    "Don''t talk nonsense here. If you just want my soul, please don''t go on. If you really want to tell me, just say it frankly." The man in black seemed a little impatient. It was obvious that he didn''t want to continue with his system.


    "Jie Jie Jie......"


    "How about you Jie and your horse? Didn''t your previous host tell you that your laughing voice is disgusting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The system in his body was silent for a moment. The man in black obviously felt that the devil was forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. If he could, he believed that the devil would take his soul away at the first time.


    However, it is a pity that after so many years of testing each other between the man in black and the system, the man in black didn''t understand anything else, and he didn''t know the origin of the system, but the man in black understood a little.


    That is, as long as the host does not agree, the system can not take the initiative to plunder the soul of the host. Similarly, the system can not do any harmful actions to the host, nor can it forcibly plunder what he obtains.


    In other words, the system can not force the host to be in a situation of death, but concealment within the rules is possible.


    The man in black had to doubt that the task was to pit himself by the system. It was obvious from the appearance of the system that he knew something.


    But he didn''t say that he had no way to take the devil. After all, it was all within the rules. The system drilled the loopholes of the rules. He didn''t say that he could only exchange information with world fragments.


    "Do you think I''ll take the initiative to tell you?" The system smiled: "it''s cheap to know you''re dead, but I, why should I tell you?"


    "Make an offer. How many world fragments do you want?" The man in black is helpless. His demon system doesn''t see rabbits and eagles. There''s nothing good. It''s impossible to get any secrets from his mouth.


    Hearing this, the voice of the system was obviously much happier: "I want half of the world fragments on you."


    "Why don''t you grab it!" The man in black shouted at the devil in his body with a low voice: "half of the world fragments. How long do I have to save? You want to take all my world fragments away in a word? You just take away all the pieces of my world! "


    The devil opened the lion''s mouth and made the man in black very angry. He thought that the sky was just one or two pieces of world fragments. This has not been the case before. He can afford one or two pieces of world fragments.


    But the devil wants to empty his inventory. He managed to save so many world fragments. How can he hand over the life-saving things so easily?


    "Jie Jie..." the system sneered: "do you think this is still like the previous daily life? This is the world of fire shadow. Do you think the world is so simple? It took me a lot of effort to find the loopholes in the world. Besides, as long as you succeed, will you have less fragments after plundering the fragments of the world? "


    "It''s also..." the man in black chose to enter the fire shadow world at the beginning because he liked the huge amount of fragments in the world. Even if he plundered a little, he could make a lot of money.


    After thinking about it, the man in black bit his teeth hard, closed his eyes and said, "isn''t it the fragment of the world, take it away! Come on, if you pit me again this time, I won''t finish with you. "


    "Jie, the deal is concluded. Don''t worry, I won''t pit you!" The devil''s chilling voice came to the man in black. Soon he could sense that the world fragments put in his storage space were inexplicably half less.


    "This world is different from the fire shadow world you imagined. This world is not as simple as you think. This world should be a parallel world in the fire shadow world. Someone had arrived in this world long before you came."


    "Huh?"


    "What you think is not wrong. As you guessed, there is another Strider in this world. You must know who that person is and his strength has reached the peak of this world,


    It''s not as weak as you think. It''s precisely because of him that caused the butterfly effect in the world, making the world different from the fire shadow world in your memory. "


    "What should I do?" The man in black frowned.


    "Easy, eat a few people. Isn''t that what you''re best at? " Deep in the soul of the man in black, the group of black paint kept laughing, as if luring his host step by step into the abyss.


    "Cannibalism?" The man in black frowned. He did eat a lot of people, but to tell the truth, as a new human in the 21st century, he accepted the education of harmony. He very rejected this way to improve his strength. It was not his intention to eat people for several times. If he didn''t eat people, he would die.


    "Eat who? Is there anyone else in the world to eat? " The man in black was silent for a moment. Finally, he lowered his head and said slowly in a voice similar to the abyss, like an evil ghost from the abyss of hell, waiting for the opportunity to eat the creatures of the world.


    "Isn''t there one in front of you? Jie Jie Jie. "


    "Right now... You mean?" The man in black raised his head and looked at the six immortals. His eyes were full of desire for strength.


    "Yes, the old man in front of you."


    "His strength... Are you sure I can eat it? Besides, isn''t he dead? " The man in black asked suspiciously.


    "Who says the dead can''t eat? Didn''t you eat those zombies with relish? "


    "It''s different!" The man in black became angry and seemed dissatisfied with the devil''s exposure of his old background. He said in a deep voice, "how can it be the same!"


    Deep in the soul of the man in black, the unknown object painted black kept rolling, and the slowly escaping black breath was also pestering the soul of the man in black bit by bit, trying to infect his soul into the same material as himself.


    "Why is this different. Aren''t they all dead? Besides, the old man has only one chakra left now. No matter how bad the taste is, it won''t be any worse. " The devil continues to seduce the man in black. One day, the man in black will be seduced by the devil until he falls into the abyss.


    The man in black looked at the six immortals with flashing eyes. He saw that the six immortals also looked at him with eyes: "are you sure there will be no danger? You know, it''s the God of the world. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have some means to protect himself. "


    In fact, people in black have slowly agreed with the systematic statement. It seems... It''s not bad to eat the six immortals

 Chapter 823

    The two people hold each other''s backs and test each other. The six immortals are just a group of chakras, and they gave their chakras to Naruto Sasuke. Now he has no ability to restrict Yi Zhengnan.


    Yi Zhengnan is also preventing the six immortals from calling the deceased ancestors from the pure land. If his plan fails, all the lurking he has done before will come to naught.


    "Ready?" After a long time, Yi Zhengnan was impatient and continued to urge.


    "Come on, come on, you''re ready."


    After hearing the words of the system, Yi Zhengnan raised a mysterious smile around his mouth, and soon his steps slowly walked towards the six immortals.


    Seeing this, the six immortals were stunned. Yi Zhengnan''s slowly approaching pace made him a little flustered, especially when he saw the evil smile he tried to cover up at the corner of his mouth, he felt something wrong in his heart.


    But he didn''t show it. Although he didn''t have the strength to stop Yi Zhengnan, if he wanted to escape, no one in the world could stop him.


    Thinking of this, liudao immortal''s heart couldn''t help calming down, and he didn''t seem so nervous in the face of Yi Zhengnan''s approaching step by step.


    "Little friend..."


    "Jie Jie, now, go!"


    Before the words of the six immortals were finished, the system in Yi Zhengnan''s body roared out loudly, and the voice even came out of Yi Zhengnan''s body. Even the six immortals could clearly hear the evil voice.


    "This, what''s this sound?" The six immortals were surprised. He knew that the guy named Yi Zhengnan had no good intentions. What he said was lying. Maybe even his name was false.


    Yi Zhengnan rushed forward, stood in front of the six immortals, and held out his hand on the six Immortals'' scepter.


    "No... no!" The six immortals were surprised. Not everyone can take his scepter. This is the embodiment of the six immortals seeking Tao jade. As long as he moves his mind, the person who touches the Tao jade will disappear.


    But now no matter how hard he tried to communicate with the scepter, there was no way to communicate with the scepter. The scepter seemed to have lost its sense with him.


    At this moment, liudao immortal was really a little flustered. This guy named Yi Zhengnan was able to cut off the connection between himself and qiudaoyu. Once... No, he can''t think any more.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for!" The system is constantly urging Yi Zhengnan to act quickly.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" The six immortals said tremblingly.


    Although Yi Zhengnan''s system always wants to devour him, once he has promised, there has never been a problem. After all, not every system can devour the world, and not every system can plunder world fragments.


    Yi Zhengnan''s face was full of ferocious expression. He opened his mouth and seemed to be about to eat the six immortals.


    "No!" The six immortals became completely flustered and hurriedly communicated with the pure land to return to their territory. As long as he returned to the pure land, the strange power in Yi Zhengnan''s body could no longer affect him.


    However, the original moves that failed in a hundred attempts and the pure land that could have entered and exited at will are now disconnected from him like a scepter. He is completely unable to communicate, that is to say, he can no longer enter the pure land.


    "This... What the hell is going on!" The six immortals looked at Yi Zhengnan''s face getting closer and closer, and could no longer sit still. He stood up in a panic and wanted to escape, hoping that he could avoid Yi Zhengnan''s pursuit.


    But is this possible? This is impossible. After being locked by the demonic system analysis, even God can''t escape, let alone the six immortals who have died for many years.


    Yi Zhengnan opened his mouth, fiercely lowered his head and bit on the shoulder of six immortals.


    "Poop!" No blood came out.


    "Ah!" The six immortals couldn''t help shouting. Yi Zhengnan bit a piece of meat off his shoulder and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    The blue chakra came out from the wound on liudao immortal''s shoulder. Liudao immortal covered the wound on his shoulder, stepped back and looked at Yi Zhengnan with shocked eyes. He thought Yi Zhengnan said he ate himself, but he didn''t think he really wanted to eat himself.


    "You... What kind of monster are you!" The six immortals couldn''t help muttering.


    At the moment, Yi Zhengnan can''t hear any sound at all. The voice of the six immortals is completely ignored by him. At this moment, after swallowing the meat of the six immortals, Yi Zhengnan has completely blackened.


    He became a bloodthirsty and carnivorous ogre who was completely lost in the blood. Yi Zhengnan bit the body of the six immortals one by one, and his breath became more and more violent.


    Yi Zhengnan stared at his scarlet eyes and looked behind him. The ferocious and bloodthirsty face could not be exposed by a normal human.


    "Jie, eat, eat, eat quickly. When you slowly adapt to cannibalism, your soul will completely blacken. As long as that time... Jie!" The sound of the system gradually becomes low and inaudible, and Yi Zhengnan, who is in a frenzy at the moment, is naturally impossible to hear.


    The six immortals stretched out a hand powerlessly, as if they wanted to catch the moon in the sky, and they also seemed to want to ask for help, but his hand couldn''t catch anything after stretching out, so he had to stretch out powerlessly and pretend to comfort himself.


    Yi Zhengnan impatiently tore off the hand stretched out by liudao immortal. He only heard a "card". The hand of liudao immortal was torn off by Yi Zhengnan and fragmented.


    He bit hard on the broken arm of the six immortals, chewed it slowly, swallowed it in a big way, and continued to devour the body of the six immortals.


    I don''t know how long later, in this deserted place, the six immortals were swallowed up by Yi Zhengnan

 Chapter 824

    For a long time, after swallowing the six immortals, Yi Zhengnan couldn''t help burping. His body slowly digested the power brought to him after swallowing the six immortals.


    Gradually, the scarlet and bloodthirsty light in Yi Zhengnan''s eyes gradually disappeared, the ferocious expression on his face slowly returned to calm, and Qingming was restored again in his eyes.


    Yi Zhengnan sighed softly and said helplessly, "Alas, every time you eat people, you will fall into a frenzy. You don''t know anything. I don''t know why. I always feel that there is a problem with this state. Are you hiding something from the system?"


    "Jie Jie... How could it be? How can I hide something from you? You are my host. What good is it to me if you have a problem? What I want is your soul. If something goes wrong with you, I won''t get your soul. "


    "Cut." Yi Zhengnan sniffed. He didn''t fully believe what the devil said about the system, but it''s true that so far the system hasn''t harmed him. The big deal is to eat less people in the future. Yi Zhengnan has made up his mind to never take the initiative to eat people again.


    "Jie, after your soul is invaded by me, you can''t decide whether to eat people or not." The thought of system Yin measurement.


    "Well, now that people have eaten, what should we do?" Yi Zhengnan couldn''t help asking.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    "Stop! Didn''t I tell you not to laugh like that? You''ll make me feel like a dog. " Yi Zhengnan couldn''t bear the laughter of the system. It was as if he was coveting something.


    "..." the system was silent for a moment, didn''t laugh like this, and said slowly in a low voice: "hum, won''t you feel the changes in your body. Now you have begun to assimilate the chakra of the six immortals, and your own chakra will be generated in your body. The restrictions of the world on you will no longer appear, and then you can enter the space of huiyeji. "


    The energy in his body was gradually replaced by chakra. Gurgling, chakra emerged from each of his cells and slowly moistened his body.


    "Is this chakra?" Yi Zhengnan stretched out his hands and looked, feeling the increasing strength in his body. He subconsciously held his hands and said confidently, "I feel that I can beat three former me now."


    "I said, the benefits of cannibalism are more than these. You need to feel the rest slowly. Now you can devour the people in the sacred tree. As long as you strengthen chakra in your body, you can enter huiyeji''s space."


    "And eat people?" Yi Zhengnan frowned. Eating people once can make him sick for a long time, not to mention eating people continuously, especially so many living people.


    "No, no, no, no, this time it''s different. This time it''s chakra swallowing their bodies. You have the power of six immortals. In fact, you have the same power as Huiye. You can also swallow chakra of those ninjas trapped in the sacred tree."


    "As long as you devour those chakras, you can enter huiyeji''s space."


    "But why should I go into huiyeji''s space? Isn''t she destined to be defeated? I just have to wait outside and defeat them once they come out? " Yi Zhengnan said suspiciously.


    "Are you stupid?" The system mercilessly criticized: "how did they get out after you swallowed the six immortals? Don''t forget that they can come out only by summoning the shadows of the past dynasties by the six immortals. "


    "Besides, there are different numbers in this world, so you can ensure that the plot of this world can continue to develop according to the original script? Who knows what will happen if you don''t go in and control it yourself? If it interferes with your ingestion of world debris... "


    "Well, stop talking, I''ll just go..." Yi Zhengnan reluctantly interrupted the system, shook his head and muttered, "it''s really troublesome. I thought I could do it without effort. Sure enough, the world of fire shadow is not as simple as I thought?"


    After taking a rest in place for a while, Yi Zhengnan ran towards the nearest tree. Listening to the system, as long as he absorbed more than two trees, he could enter huiyeji''s space. It''s better to complete the task of the world as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible.


    I don''t know why, Yi Zhengnan always feels that the fire shadow world reveals a strange smell. He has felt it since he first came to the world, and it has been lingering in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Yi Zhengnan completely swallowed up the six immortals, the top fighting forces in the world sensed something. They raised their heads as if they were sensing something.


    Hui Yeji raised her head and looked at the horizon. She didn''t know why she suddenly shed tears. Seeing the black, she couldn''t help asking, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. I feel a little sad for no reason. It''s like something, like my child has disappeared forever." Hui Yeji''s cold face was filled with tears, which made the people waiting for him unconscious and confused.


    In huiyeji''s starting ball space, Yuzhi bochen''s body suddenly shook. He slowly opened his eyes: "what happened?"


    "System, do you know what happened? Why does my heart feel a little uneasy? Is something happening? "


    "Ding, after exploring, we have found the answer and answered the host. The six immortals have been swallowed and disappeared."


    "What!? What did you say? " Yuzhi bochen was extremely frightened, as if he had heard a horror story

 Chapter 825

    "What?! What the hell is going on? " Yuzhi bochen was surprised, as if he had heard something incredible.


    Who is the six immortals? It can be said that there are only a few people in the world who can compare with him.


    Similarly, there may be people who want to kill him in the world, but those who can really make him disappear do not exist at all. Even Yuzhi bochen can''t swallow the six immortals. After all, he can return to the pure land at any time. Chen has no way to imprison him.


    "How could the six immortals be swallowed up?" Yuzhi bochen lowered his head and thought carefully, but his heart can''t calm down. I''m afraid no one will calm down after hearing the news.


    "Things have now completely exceeded expectations and beyond their control." Yuzhi bochen pursed his lips and suddenly raised his head towards the system and asked, "system, can you find out who swallowed the six immortals?"


    "Ding, checking..." the system was silent for a long time, and Yuzhi bochen was also thinking. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    There are only a few people in the world who can devour chakra. In addition to the current huiyeji, only the large barrel wooden peach style that has not yet come can also devour people as chakra fruits.


    Although the arrival of Yuzhi bochen has brought great changes to the historical development of the world, making many things in the world different from their original history, most of the corrections brought by Chen have been corrected under the correction force of the wheel of history.


    Only some details have not been corrected. According to the truth, the arrival of peach style should be an important thing in the fire shadow world. The wheel of history will be corrected, and he will not come so early.


    Besides, huiyeji has just resurrected. It takes time for the peach style to get the news, so it can be excluded first. Huiyeji is also impossible.


    So it''s easy to guess what''s left after excluding these two people. Generally speaking, get rid of all the impossibilities. No matter how incredible and incredible the remaining results are, it''s also the truth.


    "Ding, it has been verified. Judging from the residual power system at the scene, it does not belong to the power system of the fire shadow world. It is preliminarily determined that the accident is caused by outsiders."


    "Is that true?" Yuzhi bochen nodded thoughtfully: "it seems that I guessed right. It''s really the unknown hidden in the dark."


    "But why did he devour the six immortals?" Yuzhi bochen had some doubts. According to the truth, after giving the power to Naruto''s assistant, the amount of chakra in the six Immortals'' human body had already run out, and even if it was swallowed, it would not increase much power.


    What''s more, after giving strength to Naruto Sasuke, the six immortals are not without self-protection ability. He can return to the pure land at any time, so the return after swallowing the six immortals at such a high price is not proportional. What is this person thinking?


    Yuzhi bochen originally wanted to go out in person and just solved the bug, but now it is the most important moment for his space formation. If he takes the initiative to interrupt at this time, it is bound to affect his space. It is impossible to reach the current height later.


    Helpless, Chen had to let go of the little bug for the time being and wait until his space was fully formed before taking action.


    "Just let you hop for a while." Yuzhi bochen murmured to himself, and immediately fell into perception again and continued to compile his own space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold ice space, huiyeji suddenly left two lines of tears on her cold face. Heijue was confused and said in surprise: "mother, why did you suddenly cry?"


    "Me, my child, my child, what''s the matter with you?" Huiyeji gently opened her red lips. Her body trembled slightly and one hand lifted slightly. It seemed that she wanted to touch something, but there was nothing in front of her. Heijue didn''t understand huiyeji''s meaning at all.


    "I lost my child forever." Hui Yeji''s tone is full of endless sadness. Although she has always wanted to take back all chakras, she runs counter to yuyiyu village.


    But anyway, huiyeji is the mother of yuyiyu village. As a abstinence, she received the blessing from the world and gave birth to yuyiyu village.


    Although the last six immortals still sealed huiyeji, how could they succeed without huiyeji''s water? In the bottom of my heart, huiyeji still regards them as her children. How can a mother in this world not love her children?


    Hui Yeji stretched out her hand as if she wanted to touch the face of the six immortals. Thousands of years later, she seemed to have gradually forgotten the original appearance of her children. In her impression, her two children seemed to be around her as if they were still the two ignorant children who were crying for food.


    Heijue was silent. After all, he was the embodiment of his mother''s will. Although he always boasted that he was huiyeji''s third child, he did the same, but he knew very well that his position in huiyeji''s heart could never exceed that of yuyiyu village.


    Zhu Jian, who was on guard against huiyeji''s sudden attack, saw that she stopped the attack, but stood there and wept. He couldn''t help but have some doubts, but soon he put the doubt down.


    "Good chance!" Distraction in the battle is not a good thing. The eyes between the columns brightened and seized the opportunity for huiyeji''s heart to miss. He saw that his hands were sealed between the columns and suddenly controlled the thousand handed Buddha statue to attack huiyeji.


    "Really count a thousand hands and press!"


    Smiling dimple, the Buddha''s body leaned forward towards huiyeji, the hands behind him seemed to extend infinitely, and countless big hands suddenly patted huiyeji.


    When huiyeji was only a short distance away, huiyeji suddenly woke up and saw all the slaps coming towards her. The anger in her heart suddenly arose. I think anyone who is suddenly interrupted when remembering others will not have a good mood.


    "Get out of here!" Hui Yeji gave a soft drink, and her strength all over her body turned into a towering array, blowing away the hands of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky

 Chapter 826

    Hui Yeji''s whole body became strong and turned into a surging weather, which blew away the hands of the gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Hui Yeji''s face was strangely angry.


    Even if he was beaten by Naruto Sasuke and other people before, he was not as angry as he is now. At this moment, Huiye didn''t mean to save chakra at all, and released all chakra in his body.


    Qianshouzhu had expected that huiyeji''s outbreak was in his calculation. He was not flustered. In the face of the towering array, qianshouzhu just squatted slightly, leaned close to the statue of the Buddha, and nailed to the statue of the Buddha as if rooted under his feet to resist the cold momentum.


    In the cold space, it seems that the whole space also feels huiyeji''s anger and the sadness in her heart. The cold wind becomes more and more cold. It seems to cut people''s skin when it blows on people. Even if chakra is used to resist, there is no way to resist the attack of this cold wind.


    "No, huiyeji is crazy. Let''s find a place to hide first." Qianshoufa saw several living people who had begun to show signs of wounds. He made a quick decision and asked them to retreat strategically first.


    There is nothing wrong with the dead. Even if their bodies are cut off, they can recover in an instant, but the living are different. If their bodies are torn by the cold wind, they are really torn.


    Not to mention that they still have several wounded here, especially Kai and Dai Tu, one is still sleeping, and the other needs to rely on his strength to find Sasuke. They can''t have a problem.


    Several people made a total and found a cave to hide for the time being. As for how to enter huiyeji''s space, many of them have the talent of space-time ninja. Once huiyeji shows her moves, several people can feel it. At that time, as long as she shows her divine power, she can succeed.


    "Well, just stay here for a while. We''ll go out when the evil wind passes." As she spoke, she couldn''t help sighing. I don''t know why huiyeji suddenly became nervous, which led to the danger of this space. It wasn''t like this before.


    Is it possible that his eldest brother did something that made huiyeji angry? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Although his eldest brother looked unreliable, he wasn''t such a person. He believes that his big brother doesn''t have the courage.


    Hui Yeji had expected that when she saw that qianshouzhu had escaped her storm, she immediately reacted. She bullied her body and stretched out a bone spur in the palm of her hands. She waved the bone spur in the palm of her hand and rushed towards qianshouzhu.


    Almost at the moment when she had just calmed down between the thousand hand pillars, Hui Yeji''s bone spurs stabbed at the center of the eyebrows and the heart between the pillars. Seeing the thousand hand pillar, it will be pierced by huiyeji''s bone spur.


    However, the reaction speed between the columns is faster than that of huiyeji. After all, huiyeji has experienced countless life and death battles and honed her strength from the edge of life and death. Huiyeji only has the strength by absorbing the power of sacred tree fruit.


    Compared with the high and low judgment, it is naturally impossible for the thousand hand column to wait for death. Just before the bone spur is about to stab into the column, at this time, the uneven scars on the bone spur can even be clearly seen.


    Almost at this moment, Kan Kan suddenly turned sideways between the columns, and ran away from huiyeji''s bone spur along his face door, especially the bone spur that stabbed his heart. He even wiped his armor and drew a deep white mark on his armor.


    "Card!"


    Huiyeji''s bone spurs pierced the statue of the Buddha. The one meter long bone spurs seemed to encounter no obstacles when stabbing into the statue of the Buddha, as if they were not a statue of the Buddha, but just a piece of tofu.


    His eyes widened between the columns. He watched the bone spurs pierce into the Buddha''s wooden statue. The hardness of the Buddha''s wooden statue could not be clearer.


    Even the complete body of Yuzhi Boban, suzanneng, can''t cut off the ancient statue of the Buddha, but huiyeji''s bone spur can easily penetrate it.


    When I was surprised between the columns, I saw that the Buddha began to break inch by inch like the previous wooden dragon, turned into layers of lime, and flew away with the cold wind.


    At the same time, the back stab growing behind huiyeji also breaks inch by inch. The pillar knows the power of huiyeji''s attack. Even if he is a dead man reincarnated from dirty soil, he can''t resist this soul destroying attack.


    Fortunately, he escaped, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead between the columns.


    Hui Yeji sidestepped away when she saw Zhu Jian. She didn''t have too many waves in her heart. She had a deep understanding of the difficulty of this little bug. Hui Yeji didn''t think she could easily defeat Zhu Jian. After a move failed, Hui Yeji raised her head and her hair flew.


    The beautiful hair turns into a sharp weapon that can take people''s lives. The beautiful hair flying all over the sky is like a sharp blade. It surrounds the column and tries to pierce him.


    I don''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced. His fighting instinct can''t be expressed in words for a long time. It has reached a frightening level. Similar to this level of attack, there is no panic in the heart of the column, or even a little wave.


    This is too childish for the battle he has experienced before. Even yuzhiboban won''t use such a poor attack against Zhujian. It can only be said that huiyeji''s actual combat experience is too poor.


    This is also common sense. After all, huiyeji is just the guardian of the sacred tree. She hated war at the beginning. Even if she just rolled over with her own strength, how can she understand these combat skills?


    Not to mention, it is comparable to the battle hardened Ninja like Zhujian. This attack can be easily avoided by instinct.


    The Buddha is chapped inch by inch, and no accident begins to drop between the columns. He does not have the power of six Yang, nor does he have the ability to temporarily float like the three generations of earth shadow.


    With the Buddha''s body that had not been completely turned into fly ash before it was chapped, the pillars slowly took advantage of their strength, jumped bit by bit, and landed safely in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, they just avoided huiyeji''s attack.


    Hui Yeji frowned. She didn''t know why she was always at a disadvantage in these battles

 Chapter 827

    Obviously, the strength of the other party is not at the same level as that of himself. Obviously, his strength can completely crush the other party. Naruto is also Sasuke, and so is the current thousand hand column.


    Obviously, it is a mole ant. Why can you escape your attack so easily, and even fight back to a certain extent, causing no small trouble to yourself.


    Huiyeji was very confused. Did she begin to weaken? She didn''t just ask herself that in her heart.


    "Mother, this is not your reason, but these people have never stopped fighting for so many years. Their skills are honed in fighting, and you don''t like war, so you haven''t experienced such a cruel war. It''s understandable that they lack skills."


    Black Jue guessed what his mother thought in time and explained that huiyeji''s mind was too simple after all. If no one told her, she might not be able to understand these things for a year.


    Even if heijue told Huiye about it, she was skeptical. She didn''t know what heijue''s fighting skills were. This was something she didn''t have at that time. No matter how much she said, she couldn''t understand it immediately. Black Jue saw it and wisely didn''t go on.


    "Mother, as long as you crush it with absolute power, the so-called skills will be nothing in front of you. All cleverness is useless in front of absolute power." Black must only comfort his mother.


    Hui Ye nodded gently. Although she didn''t know how to fight, she still knew that whoever had stronger strength would win. She didn''t believe that anyone in the world had stronger strength than her.


    "In that case." Hui Yeji''s eyes twinkled and stared at the thousand hand column. Her eyes were full of cold killing intention. This guy not only interrupted his meditation, but also obstructed himself in every way. It was clearly the existence of mole ants, but she refused to rest. It was unbearable.


    "Coming!" Originally closed his eyes, Dai Tu suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were very focused. Although there was nothing in front of him, everyone knew.


    At this moment, what Dai Tu saw was not the blank in front of him, but went deep into huiyeji''s space through the blank of nothingness.


    The earthy writing wheel eye began to rotate slowly, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appeared in his eyes. His other eye had recovered under Naruto''s treatment, but the pupil force was insufficient. After all, it was just a newly grown eye.


    Unlike his eyes made of white Jue cells before, he can''t regenerate his writing wheel eyes. It can be said that Naruto''s treatment has just properly restored Dai Tu''s real eyes.


    At the moment, they were already ready. Between the door and Sakura, they stood on both sides of the earth, put one hand on the shoulder of the earth, and waited for the earth to launch Shenwei and take them through the space.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the pillars, he saw Hui Yeh jump down at the moment. He didn''t dare to be careless. The great difference in strength between the two people was too great. Even though Hui Yeji suffered a lot from the previous pillars, he didn''t hurt Hui Yeji substantially.


    Hui Yeji didn''t even have a trace of scars on her body, which can also confirm that what she had done between the columns can only delay Hui Yeji, which is not equal to Hui Yeji in the real sense.


    Hui Yeji suddenly bullied herself down. In an instant, she went through the flying dust and came to the front of the thousand hand column. She raised her hands and snorted. Her hands turned into a virtual shadow and made a fist shadow towards the column.


    "Eighty Shenkong attack!"


    "No!" The column was shocked. It was clear that this was the move that hurt Naruto just now, which was similar to the move of Bagua empty palm. Even if it fell on him who was reincarnated from filthy soil, it would cause irreparable scars.


    After all, even the body reincarnated by filthy earth also has meridians in his body. Bagua empty palm can block the circulation of meridians. Eighty Shenkong attack can break people''s meridians inch by inch, and even destroy people''s chakra.


    The pillar retreated back in a hurry, stomped his feet and ran away. As long as he could avoid huiyeji''s attack, he could delay time again and make plans when Naruto woke up.


    "Want to escape?" Hui Yeji''s face showed a mysterious smile with a trace of evil: "where else can you escape!"


    A dark space crack opened in front of huiyeji, and huiyeji''s fist hit directly through the crack.


    At the same time, a mysterious space crack also appeared behind the columns. Countless fist prints stretched out from the crack, which was clearly the fist played by Hui Yeji!


    When he came back between the pillars, his fist had come behind him.


    "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall!"


    In desperation, there is no way to avoid between the pillars. At this critical juncture, the experienced pillars set up a layer of defense dangerously and dangerously.


    However, this layer of defense was like window paper in front of huiyeji. It was broken with one stab. Her fist pierced the wooden ingot wall between the columns and hit him hard.


    "Er ah..." the dead reincarnated from filthy soil can''t feel the pain, but Hui Yeji''s attack completely subverts this theory. Between the columns, he can clearly feel the heavy pain caused by fist beating on him.


    Even he could not avoid humming out the pain like hitting his soul, but so far, his goal has been achieved.


    "Has the space crack appeared? Although I don''t know what you want to do, you must succeed! " This was the last thought in my mind before Zhujian fell into a coma.


    After eating Huiye''s attack raw, the body between the columns flew out of the air like a broken doll, and fell in front of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the moment when huiyeji showed the imperial power of heaven, she drank fiercely with the earth: "it''s now!" Immediately, the kaleidoscope in his eyes began to rotate wildly, and his pupils seemed to waste money.


    "We must succeed!" With soil clenching his teeth, chakra in his body was continuously transported. Just when he felt that chakra in his body was lacking, he uploaded chakra from both shoulders, and the pressure of soil was greatly reduced.


    "Succeeded!" All this is just a moment

 Chapter 828

    All these things happened in a short moment, whether it was that huiyeji knocked huiyeji unconscious between the pillars, or successfully communicated with huiyeji''s space with the earth, and successfully smuggled the two people into the country.


    These are just a blink of an eye. Sooner or later, the three didn''t even see the figure flying between the columns.


    The bodies of the three people became empty, like falling into a blank vortex, turning into a tiny gap into huiyeji''s space.


    At this moment, huiyeji seemed to feel something, and her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Black Jue couldn''t help asking, "mother, what''s the matter with you? That little bug was defeated by you. What''s the matter? "


    Huiyeji shook her head: "it''s not this. I feel as if something has entered my starting ball space."


    The whole space is under the control of Huiye, but it doesn''t mean that she can control the trend of the whole space at any time. Just like Sasuke in desert space, Huiye knows Sasuke is there, but if Sasuke suddenly disappears, huiyeji won''t feel it for the first time.


    But there are exceptions to everything. When they sneaked through huiyeji''s space crack, she could still feel it, but it was only for a moment, as if a stone fell into her space.


    The movement must be felt, just like a stone in a lake always splashes a little waves.


    "Is it an illusion?" Black can''t help asking.


    "Maybe so." Hui Yeji thought for a moment and nodded immediately. She didn''t care.


    Hui Yeji didn''t care, but Dai Tu and others who didn''t know the situation didn''t understand. They were walking away from the gate of hell at the moment.


    Unlike Yuzhi bochen, they not only have the same strength as huiyeji, but also break through the space without attracting attention, but also have systematic help. Even if huiyeji wants to notice him, it is impossible.


    Taking the land is all about smuggling. Fortunately, huiyeji didn''t care. When the three of them came to the starting space, Yuzhi bochen sensed the existence of the three at the first time.


    "Huh? Why are the three of them here? " Yuzhi bochen frowned slightly and hid his figure secretly. He hid in the dark and didn''t let a few people find out.


    "This... Is this huiyeji''s space?" Sakura stared at the orange space, and her eyes were full of shocked look. This space was full of mysterious feeling everywhere, which was frightening.


    "Don''t look, let''s start work quickly and get Sasuke back as soon as possible. I hope nothing will happen there. Just ask my big brother to hold on a little longer. " The door frowned and began to urge.


    "Can you hold on with the soil?" Then he turned his head and looked at Dai tu. it depends on whether Dai Tu can continue to stick to it. It seems that he spent a lot of experience shuttling in with the two before.


    If they can''t hold on to the earth, they can only have a rest. For them, time is money now, and they can''t waste too much time.


    Not to mention that huiyeji may come back at any time. If in case, if Naruto and Zhujian can''t hold on, even if they rescued Sasuke, it won''t help. At that time, no one can seal huiyeji.


    Taking a breath with the earth, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I, I can stick to it. Go on."


    Sakura took a step forward and took a worried look at Dai tu. at this time, people with a clear eye can see that Dai Tu is just trying to be brave. At the moment, he has already been full of holes.


    After so many battles, his body was devastated by Yuzhi bochen and heijue, and was devastated by Yuzhi bochen once again. His body had been overwhelmed for a long time, although Naruto woke him up after taking earth for treatment.


    But this is only a temporary cure. His body has long been overwhelmed, and he may even sleep forever in the next second.


    "Don''t try to be brave. We''d better have a rest first. It doesn''t matter. Don''t fall here." He patted the shoulder with soil and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words between the leaves, Dai Tu couldn''t help flashing a trace of warmth in his heart, but he still shook his head with a bitter smile and refused the kindness between the leaves.


    "No, I can''t rest now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to move any more. While I still have some strength, I''d better find Sasuke as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Dai Tu insisted again and again, Feijian opened his mouth and had to agree with him with a sigh. Feijian himself had great opinions on the yuzhibo family.


    Especially after the defection of Yu Zhibo ban, he always advocated attacking the Yu Zhibo family, especially the guy in front of him, who had repeatedly obstructed himself and others before.


    As a member of Muye, Mingming is also a disciple of Huoying of the fourth generation. He should have unlimited future, but he is willing to degenerate into a running dog of ban, which makes him deeply despised.


    However, after hearing the experience of bringing soil and knowing that he was just deceived, I couldn''t help sighing deeply for him, but I didn''t express too much. The poor man must be hateful.


    Such a person will not have too many other views on him.


    However, the most ridiculous thing now is that they want to seal the big barrel of muhui Yeji, but they must rely on the strength of the yuzhibo family. Whether Sasuke, daitu or that yuzhibo Chen are all members of the yuzhibo family.


    This makes it very embarrassing to have always advocated limiting the doors of the yuzhibo family, which is the previous scene.


    Seeing that they no longer stopped themselves, they took a deep breath with the soil and immediately said to them: "I will start looking for the trace of Sasuke now. When chakra is insufficient, I will need the support of the two."


    Xiaoying nodded: "don''t worry, chakra is not a problem."


    When he finished speaking, he stood still with the earth, unfolded the kaleidoscope, wrote the wheel eye, exercised his divine power and began to search for Sasuke.


    However, it''s a pity that Sasuke didn''t find the space until the pupil with soil was about to run out.


    After searching for five spaces, Dai TU was completely unable to stand independently and could only stand reluctantly with the support of Sakura.


    He held his knees with both hands, gasped, and left lines of blood and tears in his eyes, which was clearly the phenomenon of insufficient pupil force after the excessive use of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    I saw the earth trying to stand up, but I stumbled at my feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground

 Chapter 829

    He gasped and shook his head, trying to get up and search again, but his feet suddenly stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Sakura''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. She grabbed the earth and didn''t let him fall. Sakura couldn''t bear to say, "you''d better have a rest first. Your body won''t stand it."


    The earth smiled and thanked Sakura for her kindness. She still stubbornly shook her head and refused: "no, it''s here now. It''s better to work harder, but don''t fail because of my reason. I know my body. I can hold it now. Go on."


    Take a deep breath with the soil. Seeing that she can''t persuade him, Sakura has to put her hand in the heart of the soil again and continue to provide him with chakra. Thousands of hands need to bring him out after standing in Sasuke.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the gate room to continuously transport chakra to bring soil. Once the gate room leaves, only Xiaoying will supply chakra to bring soil. This is why the gate room will agree to let Xiaoying come together. No one is more suitable than Xiaoying who has a Yin seal.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are once again displayed, and Shenwei space is once again connected with huiyeji''s Imperial Center of heaven¡° We must succeed! " He clenched his lower lip with soil. Now he insists entirely on perseverance.


    If he doesn''t succeed this time, I don''t know if he has the perseverance to open the next space.


    Through the space crack, the three saw an endless desert, and there was no human shadow in the desert.


    "Isn''t it?" Sakura''s mood couldn''t help falling down.


    "No, you see!" Suddenly he opened his mouth and saw him pointing to the desert: "look there, there are footprints!"


    Looking in the direction of the fingers between the leaves, they saw the string of footprints and the man who could hardly see the figure in the distance walking step by step.


    "Sasuke! It''s Sasuke!!! " Sakura''s heart suddenly became excited and shouted to the figure in the distance: "Sasuke, Sasuke! Here it is! "


    Like hearing Sakura''s call, Sasuke in the distance suddenly raised his head and saw the three people in the starting ball space through the crack in the space. His heart was suddenly excited. After walking for so long, he finally saw someone!


    "Hold on, I''ll save people!" He patted Dai Tu''s shoulder, left a flying thunder seal on Dai Tu, immediately retracted chakra''s transportation, and suddenly rushed into the space crack.


    At the moment when chakra was taken back between the gates, the space crack trembled slightly. Fortunately, Sakura increased the output of chakra in time, which did not lead to the closure of the space channel.


    "Come on!" Sakura outputs chakra in her body and says silently in her heart.


    With the skill of flying Thunder God, the thousand hands move forward very fast. With the help of his characteristics, he came to Yu Zhibo Sasuke in the blink of an eye.


    "Come with me." He looked at Sasuke and nodded.


    Sasuke didn''t speak. He stood with one hand on the shoulder between the thousand hands, nodded between the leaves, and began to communicate the flying thunder seal on Dai Tu''s body.


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold on!" With a low roar, the veins on his face were completely highlighted, and the two lines of blood and tears in his eyes couldn''t stop. It can be seen that he is suffering a lot and may faint at any time.


    Once Dai Tu faints, the space crack has the possibility to close. He turns his head and takes a look at Dai Tu, then turns back to Sasuke and says, "this is not the time to talk. I''ll take you back first."


    The two figures flashed and appeared in front of the soil. At the moment they came out, the space gap that was still maintained collapsed.


    And Dai Tu also fell into a coma because he used kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes too much. The injury previously treated by Naruto is chapped again, and blood stains appear all over his body.


    "Bring soil!" When Sasuke came back, Sakura still smiled. Suddenly, the earth in front of her fell down. So Sakura was surprised and couldn''t help holding him to the ground.


    At the moment, Dai Tu has been unconscious. Sakura can only use chakra to maintain his vitality, but even so, Dai Tu''s vitality is constantly passing.


    Unlike Naruto, she has the power of six Yang and the ability to bring back the dead. Sakura can only minimize the passage of Dai Tu chakra. Whether Dai Tu can wake up depends on his own perseverance.


    "If only Naruto were here." Sakura bit her lower lip and felt sad. In the end, he still couldn''t help Naruto Sasuke. She was still a burden. Thinking like this, Sakura couldn''t help falling tears in her eyes.


    "Patter." One hand pressed on Sakura''s shoulder. Sakura raised her head. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Sasuke?" Seeing Sasuke looking at herself, Sakura immediately panicked. She hurriedly wiped all the tears on her face and squeezed out a smile towards Sasuke, but where can the barely squeezed smile look?


    Sasuke sighed gently, thought for a moment, stretched out a hand to gently dry Sakura''s eyes, touched her head with tears that had not been wiped clean, and said softly, "I saw it all, you did well, I saw your efforts, and Naruto saw it."


    Encouraged by her beloved, Sakura''s heart is as sweet as honey, and she even forgets to help and treat the earth. This is the first time that Sakura has received Sasuke''s encouragement and praise, which shows that her encouragement over the years has not been in vain.


    After a long time, she suddenly remembered that there was still a patient waiting for her treatment. In a panic, she had to show an sorry look at Sasuke and immediately began to rush for treatment.


    Under Sasuke''s gaze, Sakura''s actions seem a little rough, and even her actions with soil are a little flustered. After all, anyone will worry about gain and loss in front of his beloved.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with my actions, whether it will cause the disgust of my sweetheart, whether it will attract my sweetheart, and whether it will make my sweetheart misunderstand me.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Young people today are really restless, but he didn''t disturb them. After all, this is the sprouting mood of adolescent girls. It''s the most beautiful thing. Even he doesn''t have the heart to disturb them.


    But what he doesn''t know is that it has always been Sakura''s single lovesickness. In Sasuke''s heart, Sakura''s status is not as high as expected

 Chapter 830

    In Sasuke''s heart, Sakura''s status is not as high as expected. Even everything is Sakura''s unrequited love, that is, Sakura''s initial heart remains unchanged. In the end, she slowly moved Sasuke. If not, they can''t achieve positive results.


    Suddenly, Sasuke frowned and inadvertently said, "are there only three of you?"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Sakura was confused and didn''t understand why he asked, but Sakura nodded and said, "yes, there are only three of us here. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Sakura''s words, Sasuke''s face suddenly changed. He stood in front of Sakura and looked around vigilantly: "sure enough, I knew!"


    Looking at Sasuke''s vigilance, Sakura was confused. She didn''t know what had happened. She couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "There are other people in this space besides you!" Sasuke said coldly. He looked around, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "What?!" Sasuke''s words made Feijian stunned, and his subconscious became vigilant. He closed his eyes and began to perceive. His perception ability is unique in Muye village. Even he developed a unique perception ability, which can''t be compared with his eldest brother Zhujian.


    But after feeling it, he didn''t find the smell of others. He turned to Sasuke and asked, "are you sure? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    Sasuke glanced at him with a mocking smile and immediately said, "you can''t feel it. Don''t blame you. You don''t have this eye, so you can''t feel it."


    Sasuke pointed to his eyes and explained, "with these eyes, I can perceive what ordinary people can''t perceive. This person obviously hides his trace. Even white eyes can''t perceive each other''s existence here."


    "Unfortunately, in front of this eye, everything is inevitable." Sasuke sneered and looked ahead. He didn''t know whether he was talking to someone or explaining to Sakura.


    Hiding in the dark, Yuzhi bochen covered his forehead and smiled helplessly. He knew that his trace would definitely be found by Sasuke.


    If it was before, Sasuke might not be able to find his trace, but now he is analyzing the space of Huiye, and Chen is emitting his own breath all the time. Although he has tried his best to hide it, Sasuke can clearly feel the existence of Chen with his same blood relationship.


    "Come out, I''ve found you!" Sasuke looked at the place where Chen was hiding, and Lang said. Although his mouth was very relaxed, his hand on the handle of the knife told everyone that at the moment he had been highly vigilant. The man opposite could not be defeated!


    No one spoke for a long time. Even a trace of wind and grass on the field could be heard. Seeing that there was no movement across the street, Sasuke frowned, "can''t you come out?" At this moment, he has slightly lifted the grass shaving sword and held it in his hand.


    In desperation, Yuzhi bochen had to come out of his hiding place. If he didn''t come out again at this time, Sasuke would do it.


    "It''s you!"


    "Another Sasuke? No, Yuzhi bochen! "


    "Chen!"


    The three spoke at the same time. The voice between the doors was a little surprised. Sakura was shocked, and Sasuke was also a little happy in the shock.


    After all, Chen is his own brother and his only relatives in the world. Originally, he thought Chen had died. He had no relatives in the world. Unexpectedly, Chen didn''t die.


    This surprised him a lot, but his cold character all the year round made him unable to put on a surprised look, but he said calmly.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Chen reluctantly shook his head, looked at Sasuke and joked, "my stupid brother, it seems that you are very disappointed that I am not dead."


    "Asshole! Don''t talk like a weasel! " Sasuke became angry. Chen''s words made him think of Weasel, the brother who loved him most, and even had a little more doting than his parents.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Sasuke pressed down the joy in his heart and said expressionless.


    Chen smiled and immediately nuzui toward the door and said, "didn''t the second generation fire shadow next to you tell you?"


    They turned their eyes to the thousand hands, and he said coldly, "although I despise the actions of the yuzhibo family, I''ve always been a man of my word and haven''t exposed your whereabouts."


    "Then you can say it now."


    "You!" The thousand hand door breathed sluggishly, and he was almost choked by Chen. He could only turn his head and said angrily: "I and the first three and four generations can come to this space thanks to the help of this boy. Although the six immortals know how to enter this space, he has no chakra to help us."


    Hearing the word "six immortals", Chen opened his mouth, but thought about it and didn''t say it. After all, the disappearance of six immortals was swallowed up by people. It''s too scary. Even if six immortals have died now, it''s not something ordinary people can swallow.


    It''s better not to tell them the news. Let them continue to be ignorant. After all, ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    "But aren''t you out there? Why did you suddenly come in? " Thousand hands asked suspiciously.


    Chen glanced at Sasuke and indicated with his eyes that he would say something later. He knew from Sasuke''s eyes that there must be a lot to say in Sasuke''s heart at the moment, but now is not the time to say this. Later, he will explain to Sasuke.


    "I''m here to improve my own tianzhiyuzhong. After all, the element space is already under the control of huiyeji. If you want to surpass the element space, you have to thoroughly analyze the whole element space." Chen explained.


    "So you have come to this step." Sasuke''s eyes were a little depressed. The man in front of him, his own brother, the object he had been chasing, and even his mind was stronger than that of the weasel.


    Although there was a time when this idea was shelved because Chen pretended to be stupid, Sasuke didn''t want to surpass him all the time after seeing Chen''s strength.


    Seeing that he now has the power of six Yin and six gouyu reincarnation eyes, he thought that he should surpass Chen this time. As a result, he didn''t expect that his brother had come to this step.


    "You are always one step faster than me." Sasuke couldn''t help sighing and said sadly. However, he immediately gave up this idea. After all, as long as Chen is all right, he won''t be alone in the world

 Chapter 831

    Although Sasuke found that he was still not Yuzhi bochen''s opponent after his great progress in cultivation, a trace of warmth still rose in his heart.


    After all, Chen is Sasuke''s last and only relative in the world.


    "Since you are still alive, come with us." Sasuke thought about it and suggested that he didn''t think so much.


    In his opinion, if Chen joins in, their strength will be greatly improved. Is it not simple to seal huiyeji?


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Xiaoying also brightened up. Although she didn''t know what level Baichen''s strength had reached, Sasuke''s expression didn''t seem to be worse than him.


    Just... Will Chen promise? Sakura takes a careful look at Yuzhi bochen. After all, this guy has a criminal record. Sakura doesn''t believe that this guy who once led the team to invade Muye.


    But who let Sasuke speak? Sakura never knows to refuse Sasuke''s decision. Not to mention that the person in front of her is Sasuke''s brother, which means that if she marries Sasuke, this person will also become her eldest brother.


    Thinking like this, Sakura can''t help hanging a trace of blush on her face. It seems that she thinks of her married life with Sasuke.


    The wishful little cherry shook her head, and her flushed face was covered with a happy look. She spat in a dark voice: "how can you think of these now, little cherry? Little cherry, how can you make a flower mania at this time."


    Yuzhi bochen didn''t say it, but looked at Sakura thoughtfully. Sakura''s face became more and more red. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "No."


    "Why?" Sasuke didn''t understand: "isn''t this the best time? As long as we defeat the big barrel of muhui Yeji, it will be over. At that time, our ideal can be completed. Why not! "


    "Now is not the time." Chen smiled.


    Sasuke was silent for a moment. After thinking for a while, he still opened his mouth and said, "why, always give me a reason."


    Chen sighed lightly: "I need to improve my heavenly defense. Now it''s a critical time. I can''t leave at will. Once I leave, I will fall short."


    "All right." Sasuke''s eyes darkened: "when can you come back?"


    "I''ll be back when I should be back." Yuzhi bochen chuckled and immediately pointed his finger on Sasuke''s forehead, poked like a weasel and said, "my stupid brother, do you miss me?"


    Being manipulated by Chen like this, Sasuke''s face showed an angry look. You know, in front of others, he was the extremely cold Sasuke, but Chen regarded him as a child.


    "Don''t learn from the weasel!"


    "Good, good." Chen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Looking at his appearance, where does it mean to give up?


    "Hum." Zuo Er Shao''s arrogant cold hum, turned his head and didn''t look at Chen. He said to Xiaoying and qianshoufan: "since he won''t go back, let''s go first and don''t waste time here."


    "Is it OK to bring soil?" He turned to Yu Zhibo to take the earth. They still had to see if they could take the earth. If they couldn''t continue, they could only have a rest for a while.


    The words between the leaves seemed to remind Sakura that she "ah!" After a sound, she remembered whether she had forgotten to treat Dai Tu, and hurriedly came to Dai Tu to continue to maintain his vitality with medical ninja.


    Before long, he woke up with the earth and saw the people looking at him. He didn''t think about it and said, "how about it? Did you succeed? "


    "It has been successful. How is your body? Can we continue? " Nodded between the leaves.


    Holding Sakura up tenaciously, she smiled and said, "it''s okay. I can continue. I said I''d take you back, and I''ll take you all back."


    There was no expression on her face. Sakura''s face was full of worry, "why don''t we have a rest first."


    Dai Tu struggled to come over from Sakura''s help, stood in front of the door and took a deep breath: "let''s start."


    Without too much words, it''s OK to prove yourself to be true with actions.


    The door again put his hand on the shoulder with the soil. Sakura Sasuke and Sakura Sasuke were the same. Finally, Sasuke looked at Chen and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything and turned his head and didn''t look at him anymore.


    "Shenwei!"


    As soon as the earth eyes coagulated, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turned wildly, and the chakra in his body had been overloaded. If the supply of chakra had not been maintained between the thousand hands, he might have been unconscious.


    The four people slowly disappeared in front of Chen in a vortex of nothingness, and disappeared from the starting ball space.


    Yuzhi bochen watched them leave, his eyes flickered, and muttered to himself, "soon, soon. But before that... "


    Then Chen put his eyes in the distance and didn''t know who he was looking at.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of the power of divine power, the four returned to the cold space. As soon as they fell into the ground, they just felt a trance in front of them and lost their consciousness.


    "Bring soil!" Kakashi was surprised, and the instant body skill came to Dai Tu and helped him up, but Dai Tu had fallen into a coma at this time.


    "How''s it going?" When he came back, his first sentence was to ask how the war was going.


    Holding Dai Tu, Kakashi frowned and looked at the door and said, "it''s not optimistic. The first generation of adults have been defeated, and Naruto hasn''t woke up yet. Now three generations of adults and four generations of adults are procrastinating."


    "Big brother failed." He nodded helplessly. Although he had expected for a long time, he was still a little lost when he really heard the news.


    "What happened to Naruto?" The speaker didn''t listen, and Sasuke asked after hearing the news that Naruto was unconscious.


    "In the previous battle, Naruto was accidentally defeated by huiyeji. Now he is in a coma. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured. It seems that he should wake up soon." Kakashi replied.


    "Hum, what a mess." Sasuke snorted coldly and immediately went to Naruto. After standing still, he said, "call the third generation and the fourth generation back. No matter how long they delay, it won''t help. I''d better go."

 Chapter 832

    "Let them come back. Now that I''m back, leave the rest to me." Sasuke said expressionless.


    Sakura bit her teeth and stepped forward two steps to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak. She was trying to return, but she didn''t know who pushed her behind and stumbled to Sasuke.


    Looking back, Kakashi was giving her encouragement. Sakura turned her head and looked like she had made some determination. She took a deep breath and said softly to Sasuke: "you must remember to be careful. I will wait for you here."


    Facing the suddenly gentle Sakura, Sasuke was also at a loss and could only nod silently.


    Immediately Sasuke stopped looking at Sakura, pulled out the grass shaving sword behind her, stepped forward, jumped out of the mountain stream and ran towards huiyeji.


    "Get back!" Yelled at the two people who were losing one after another. Sasuke clenched his grass shaving sword, waved away his hair bundle and stood in front of them.


    They have long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. The early generation is not Hui Yeji''s opponent. How can they stop her?


    If the hands of the four generations have not been wiped out at this time, and there is still the power of nine tails in the body, there is still a possibility of stalemate.


    In fact, the two of them were fooled by huiyeji as soon as they came up. If it wasn''t for Bofeng Watergate''s continuous use of flying thunder to avoid, it''s still a question whether they could stick to Sasuke''s return.


    "You''re finally back." The old three generations of fire shadow face has exposed layers of cracks. There is also a limit to the reincarnation of filthy soil. This body is about to reach the limit of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    In fact, soon, the body will collapse and disappear by itself.


    They gasped slightly, looked at huiyeji, turned to Sasuke and said, "we must hold on. There is only so much we can do. The hope for the future is still on you. Don''t die."


    Sasuke walked forward step by step with a grass shaving sword. Hearing what they said, he smiled: "ah, don''t worry, even if the world is destroyed, I won''t die!"


    With that, Sasuke''s feet merged, and his feet drew a half circle. The whole person spun and ran towards huiyeji.


    The grass shaving sword in his hand has long been full of flashing electric light. The already sharp grass shaving sword is even more powerful under the blessing of electric light, but all this is not enough in front of huiyeji.


    Sasuke also knows that he alone can''t defeat huiyeji. He can only hold on. Just like naruto did before, he must hold on until Naruto wakes up. Two people can seal huiyeji with sealing.


    The lightning flash on the grass shaving sword turned into sword flowers all over the sky. I couldn''t see where the sword light came from and stopped.


    After wielding the sword again to cut huiyeji''s co killing gray bone, the grass shaving sword has been full of cracks. Co killing gray bone can be said to be the strongest weapon in the world. It is not easy for the grass shaving sword to persist until now.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Sasuke sighed and said, "it''s hard for you." He immediately inserted it back into his back. Sasuke was not worried about the crack on the sword.


    The reason why the grass shaving sword is a grass shaving sword and is sought after by people is that it is different from other weapons. If other weapons are broken, it may really be broken.


    However, the grass shaving sword can recover by itself. As long as it is given time, the crack on the sword will slowly recover by itself and become intact again.


    Insert the grass shaving sword back, Sasuke bit the thumb of his right hand, quickly sealed his hands, and suddenly patted on the ground.


    "Ninja channeling!"


    After a burst of smoke, a giant eagle appeared in the space. Sasuke jumped on the back of the gray eagle. Huiyeji could float in the air, but Sasuke did not have this ability. Sasuke suffered too much in the face of huiyeji who had the ability to control the air.


    With both hands, his right hand grasped his left arm, and his left hand even showed a grasping pattern. Layers of small electric light condensed in Sasuke''s hand, but it expanded violently in the blink of an eye.


    "Yin Dun ¡¤ thousand birds!"


    Sasuke held the thousand birds in his hand and stepped on the back of the giant eagle. Chaohui Yeji rushed over.


    Hui Yeji frowned, "white eyes!" The edges of her eyes were covered with ferocious blood vessels. She observed carefully and immediately waved her hand. Several ice crystals appeared in huiyeji''s hand.


    "Come down!" Hui Yeji snorted, and the ice crystal in her hand shot at the giant eagle. Sasuke was shocked and quickly controlled the giant eagle to escape. However, the giant eagle was not Sasuke himself after all.


    Even with Sasuke''s reminder, the giant eagle still had no time to avoid. Ice crystals stabbed into the giant eagle''s body and made it soar in the sky. Its body couldn''t help but stagnate. Its wings stopped waving and fell straight down.


    "No!" Sasuke''s secret way. He quickly dispersed his ninja, stepped on the giant eagle''s back, and left the giant eagle''s back with this recoil.


    However, although he was out of danger, he fell into another crisis. Sasuke, who was in mid air, could not rely on it. He had no ability to fly. In mid air, he was equivalent to a living target.


    "Go!" Huiyeji once again saw several ice crystals in her hand. She waved her hand. Ice crystals turned into a ghost that took people''s lives and stabbed Sasuke.


    Sasuke''s eyes, which fell freely in the air, saw a cold flash in front of him. The ice crystal thousand books were about to come to him. Sasuke''s head was raised, and the whole person lay flat and could brush the ice crystal thousand books across.


    Sasuke, who kept falling, glanced at huiyeji coldly, turned forcibly in mid air, let himself face down, and tried to stabilize his body at the moment when he was about to land.


    However, huiyeji won''t let Sasuke escape safely in vain, "want to run?" Huiyeji had bone spurs growing behind her. Two sharp bone spurs also appeared in her hand and suddenly stabbed Sasuke.


    Sasuke was not flustered. He controlled his body again to avoid huiyeji''s attack, but huiyeji''s attack was more than that. After the bone spurs, there were hair spurs like poisonous snakes.


    They surrounded Sasuke and stabbed Sasuke.


    "Bad!" Sasuke''s eyes were frozen, and he said something bad. In fact, by this time, he could no longer save chakra. When his eyes were frozen, the kaleidoscope wrote round eyes and turned wildly.


    "Suzanneng!"


    A mass of energy body surrounded Sasuke''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dark purple huge xuzanghu. The expanded xuzanghu stepped on the solid ground, waved the long knife in his hand and constantly cut off huiyeji''s attack

 Chapter 833

    "Careless!" Sasuke was at the energy crystal on his forehead. He gasped and thought to himself.


    Sasuke was too big before. He wanted to save some chakra until Naruto woke up, but he didn''t expect that he suffered a loss as soon as he came up, and he was almost caught by huiyeji.


    Fortunately, Sasuke responded in time to show Xu Sasuke''s ability. Otherwise, he might be defeated by huiyeji like naruto.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s embarrassed appearance, Hui Yeji''s face aroused a smile. After being sealed for thousands of years, she has just been resurrected. Now there are only two emotions: pure love and hate.


    In front of people, she has always held a complex emotion of love and hate. Love is due to the purest emotion in her heart and her purest love for her people.


    And hate is because people are always unwilling to hand over chakra, and even resist themselves. Even if she is pure, she will become angry when she is rejected again and again.


    Now seeing Sasuke''s embarrassed appearance, huiyeji feels very happy. It''s really fun to tease small insects.


    In her heart, the defeat of Sasuke and others is just a matter of time. Now she is just enjoying the process of ravaging small insects.


    At this time, a dark crack appeared in the middle of the two people, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Is it Chen?" Sasuke''s eyes brightened and his heart rejoiced. Who else can there be who is not Yu zhibochen who is still alive and can enter the space at this time?


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at the dark crack. Through the crack, everyone could see the storm of space fragmentation. They couldn''t help asking themselves in their hearts, "can anyone really pass through this space crack?"


    The space with the smell of destruction swallowed up the space. Hui Yeji changed his face and waved to stop the swallowing of the space.


    In her opinion, where is this space tunnel? This is clearly space fragmentation!


    Just when huiyeji was ready to take action, one foot stretched out from the space tunnel, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    "I said what the hell way you are. You almost didn''t scare me to death." The man came out of the crack in the space, took a few steps forward and said nonsense.


    "Jie, that''s your own dish. If you are strong enough, will it be like this?"


    "Who is it!" Sasuke frowned and saw that he was a stranger, but his breath made Sasuke feel familiar for a while.


    "Me?" The man pointed to himself, smiled at Sasuke and said, "I''m a passer-by. Don''t care."


    From the moment he came out, huiyeji was stunned. Her eyes stared at him tightly, trembling all over, and muttered to herself, "feather coat, my child..."


    Suddenly, huiyeji seemed to be crazy. She rushed at the man madly and shouted, "what''s the matter with your feather coat!"


    "Woman, are you crazy!" In the face of Hui Yeji falling into madness, Yi Zhengnan can only resist subconsciously.


    Under Hui Yeji''s crazy attack, Yi Zhengnan can only retreat step by step. He is miserable in his heart. He can only retreat to Sasuke while fighting.


    "Hey, that over there, are you sure you don''t lift my hand?" Yi Zhengnan said to Sasuke Lang.


    Sasuke snorted coldly and did not move: "is it not good for someone to help me deal with huiyeji?"


    "Damn it." Yi Zhengnan bit his teeth and gave Sasuke a hard look. Facing huiyeji, he didn''t dare to be careless. Although he had experienced so many worlds and swallowed up the six immortals, he knew his own strength.


    Although he can now break through huiyeji''s space, it is all because of systematic help, because he swallowed the six immortals, so he has chakra, is no longer excluded by the world, and can shuttle through space.


    His own strength may be at the same level as Naruto Sasuke. He may be a little higher, but not much higher.


    Yi Zhengnan will not choose hard steel with huiyeji. He is not Naruto Sasuke. His ultimate goal is to capture the world fragments of the world. Naturally, he wants to hide his real strength. Even if he can, it is best to eat huiyeji, a big boss.


    Facing huiyeji''s crazy attack, Yi Zhengnan had to be soft towards Sasuke. Although huiyeji seemed to hate liudao immortal, after liudao immortal really died, her heart still couldn''t accept it, as if she had gouged out a large piece of meat from herself.


    "Hey, brother, how about a discussion?" Yi Zhengnan approached Sasuke and gasped slightly beside him.


    Sasuke glanced at him, did not speak, and seemed to be waiting for him to continue.


    "Why don''t we join hands to cure this crazy woman? I don''t think you''re fighting this crazy woman? The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think with me, we should be able to suppress this crazy woman. "


    Yi Zhengnan''s tone took a trace of bewitching tone, but what he didn''t expect was that his bewitching breath didn''t hide in front of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Sasuke could clearly feel the meaning of bewitching people in Yi Zhengnan''s words. He snorted coldly.


    Although he heard the meaning of Yi Zhengnan''s words, he also understood that Yi Zhengnan''s proposal is the best choice. What he said is not wrong. The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    But Sasuke could not agree so easily. He snorted coldly, "even without you, I can defeat her alone!"


    Hearing Sasuke''s words, Yi Zhengnan brightened his eyes, laughed and said, "well, you can go. I''ll cheer for you! Come on, dry Dad! "


    With that, Yi Zhengnan hid behind Yu Zhibo Sasuke and laughed.


    Sasuke gave Yi Zhengnan a bad look. Seeing the threatening huiyeji, Sasuke can only harden his head and go up.


    "This bastard!" Sasuke struggled to block in front of huiyeji. At this time, he had no way to be outside. If he didn''t resist or avoid, he could only expose himself to huiyeji and Yi Zhengnan.


    The long knife across her hand "clicked" and blocked huiyeji''s angry blow.


    "ZLA" for a moment, the long knife was almost not broken by huiyeji. Sasuke took a deep breath and was not angry by Yi Zhengnan

 Chapter 834

    Looking at Yi Zhengnan hiding behind him, Sasuke was not angry with him. He worked hard to prevent him from being hurt in front. This guy is good. Even if he watches the play in the back, he looks like a leisurely man.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was depressed, but he had no way. Facing this rogue guy, he could only find a way to Yin him again.


    It''s impossible for Sasuke to say anything about the joint work on his own initiative, unless it''s Naruto, Chen or weasel. Sasuke always looks cold in front of others.


    Glancing at Yi Zhengnan coldly, he turned and continued to deal with huiyeji. Facing huiyeji who was in a rage, Sasuke can no longer hide his foolishness and can only go all out.


    However, with Sasuke''s unwillingness to suffer losses, he will never let Yi Zhengnan go. He was put forward by Yi Zhengnan for nothing. Sasuke has long been thinking about how to find this field.


    Seeing Sasuke quietly fighting with huiyeji, Yi Zhengnan also knows that Sasuke alone must not be able to defeat huiyeji.


    He wanted to devour Sasuke after huiyeji defeated Sasuke, but Yi Zhengnan took it for granted.


    Not to mention that huiyeji will not agree, nor will the early generation who are eyeing the back. After systematic calculation, the probability of successfully swallowing Sasuke after huiyeji defeats Sasuke is less than 20%.


    Similarly, if they want to devour the first generation, they can''t get around Sasuke and huiyeji. Instead, they might as well join hands with Sasuke and wait for the opportunity to see if they can devour huiyeji directly.


    Once huiyeji is swallowed up, no one in the world will be his opponent. What Naruto Sasuke and Yuzhi bochen are just a miscellaneous fish in his eyes.


    But if you want to swallow Hui Yeji, the probability is small. Yi Zhengnan didn''t think about it.


    In his calculation, when Naruto Sasuke seals huiyeji, there must be a battle of fate. After they lose both, Yi Zhengnan can just jump out and devour them.


    This is also his plan at the beginning, but the plan can''t keep up with the change. If there is a person like Yuzhi bochen in the world, no one can be sure whether it will follow the original plot.


    Instead of pinning hope on illusory luck, it''s better to fight for yourself. People die, birds face the sky, and don''t die for thousands of years.


    "Spell it!" Yi Zhengnan bit his teeth and said, "I did it!" Immediately he looked up at Sasuke and stepped forward to stand side by side with Sasuke: "you''d better join hands. You''re not her opponent alone."


    "Hum!" Sasuke didn''t speak, but snorted coldly. It was a tacit agreement with Yi Zhengnan''s proposal.


    However, what neither of them knew was that just after Yi Zhengnan made this decision, the devil in his body gave a wild laugh: "clam, clam, you finally stepped out of this step, and it''s not worth my hard plan."


    "Try harder, try harder and eat more. It''s best to eat all the people in the world. At that time... Jie Jie." The sound gradually disappeared, and only the rolling black material proved that there had been a sound here.


    What Yi Zhengnan doesn''t know is that his heart has long been invaded by the devil. Once upon a time, the young man who was unable to eat in the face of various temptations of the devil, and finally the devil took control of his body with the only chance, has long been pessimistic about huiyeji and Sasuke Naruto, In his eyes, it was just a rich meal of nutrition.


    Yi Zhengnan took a deep breath, and immediately his eyes solidified. At this time, he didn''t dare not take it seriously. Although they joined hands, he understood that huiyeji must have focused on herself.


    Naturally, he must have been attacked the most. There was no way. He had thought of the ending as early as swallowing the six immortals, but Yi Zhengnan had spared himself for the sake of world fragments.


    There are huiyeji in the front and Sasuke in the back. Yi Zhengnan must cheer up. He won''t believe Sasuke and the early generation. They will easily believe that they are a person of unknown origin.


    At least I''ve been intriguing in the fire shadow world for so many years. Except Naruto, who is simple to stupid, everyone knows that his identity is uncertain.


    To this end, Yi Zhengnan also wants to prevent them from stabbing themselves in the back, but all this will not happen until huiyeji is defeated.


    Now they still need their own strength. They can''t attack themselves at this time, so they are absolutely safe before huiyeji is defeated. They even have to rescue themselves when they are in danger.


    However, this does not mean that he can be unscrupulous. The ghost knows what cards huiyeji has. Without saying anything else, he can''t resist killing ash bones together. Once he is stabbed, he can''t be saved.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, huiyeji could not break through their attack even if she was angry. Gradually, huiyeji woke up from her madness.


    Although her heart is still very angry, it''s much better than when she first saw Yi Zhengnan, so she won''t go crazy when she saw Yi Zhengnan.


    However, even after regaining consciousness, Hui Yeji has no better way to face the joint efforts of Yi Zhengnan and Sasuke.


    Although the cooperation between them is not as clever and intimate as Naruto Sasuke, the difficulty of Sasuke and Yi Zhengnan''s strange way of attack make huiyeji somewhat unable to start.


    She can see that Yi Zhengnan''s power is completely different from them. Everyone can see that the strange power with a strong smell of darkness and evil is not as pure as chakra.


    This power is even more evil than the spell and seal power studied by big snake pill. I don''t know how many times. The spell and seal power of big snake pill is no different from that of a three-year-old child in front of this power.


    Because people feel the power in Yi Zhengnan''s body, they have raised their vigilance against him again. Those who can have this power will never be good people.


    Even the first generation and the second generation have made up their mind that once huiyeji is defeated, they will control Yi Zhengnan as soon as possible. The pressure he brings to everyone is too great. Even they are afraid of this evil smell

 Chapter 835

    After they took out their real skills, the original situation changed in an instant. Big barrel muhui night can no longer suppress them unscrupulously. Even under the joint attack of the two, they are slightly at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the comatose Naruto woke up¡° Uh... What''s the matter with me? "


    Naruto sat up and looked a little confused. His memory still stayed at the moment when he was hit by huiyeji ninja. He didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    "Naruto, are you awake?!" Seeing Naruto wake up, everyone is very excited. Now it''s OK. After Naruto wakes up, he has double insurance. With the efforts of the three people, hasn''t huiyeji been caught?


    Moreover, with Naruto Sasuke, the mysterious guy can''t turn out any waves. I don''t believe that this guy can hide at this time.


    "After you were in a coma, we found Sasuke. Now Sasuke is working with a guy who doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend to fight against huiyeji. Hurry over and try to seal huiyeji as soon as possible."


    "By the way, that guy is probably an enemy rather than a friend. You and Sasuke must be careful." Seeing Naruto''s face excited, qianshoufa hurriedly reminded him.


    After this period of contact, he understood that Naruto''s character was as careless as his big brother. He didn''t know how to hide it. He was definitely a fool who was sold and helped people to make money.


    It''s better to remind in advance, otherwise you may suffer losses later.


    Hearing the special reminder between the thousand hands, Naruto turned his head and looked at Yi Zhengnan. He felt the evil breath in his body, and Naruto frowned in disgust.


    "This power..." is thousands of times more evil than Jiuwei''s power. Jiuwei''s power is like a baby in front of it. That kind of evil is not an order of magnitude at all. It seems that this power has been specially suppressed. Otherwise, the breath will be more majestic.


    "Come on." The thousand hands gently patted Naruto on the shoulder and nodded like encouragement. Naruto subconsciously looked at his father''s wave wind water gate and saw him looking at himself.


    "Be careful." Bo Feng nodded at the water gate.


    "Don''t worry, I want to be a fire shadow. How can I fail!" Naruto laughed, waved to the crowd and set foot on the battlefield again.


    With Naruto''s participation, their pressure suddenly decreased, "you''re finally here." Sasuke came to Naruto''s side, relieved Xu Sasuke and gasped slightly.


    "Ah, I''m coming. I''ll take care of it next." Naruto nodded, ah, and put on a confident look.


    Before, it was because Naruto ignored huiyeji''s ability that huangquan could appear anywhere at will than Liangban. Moreover, this was huiyeji''s space, which led huiyeji to seize the opportunity to defeat it. This time, Naruto thought it would not happen again.


    The saint fighter will never be defeated by the same moves. This sentence is the same when applied to ninjas. With prevention, the same trap will not work again after being used once.


    "Let''s go!" Naruto roared and rushed up first, incarnating into a huge Nine Tailed demon fox and fighting with huiyeji.


    "You guy." Sasuke shook his head slightly and didn''t know to let people rest for a while. Not everyone is a crackling monster like you. He couldn''t help talking to himself.


    However, after Naruto came forward, it was naturally impossible for him to sell his teammates. He could only follow Naruto behind him by stepping on the qiudaoyu left by Naruto.


    Seeing Naruto Sasuke coming forward, Yi Zhengnan quietly hid behind the two people, rowed without effort, and was ready to find an opportunity to swallow huiyeji directly.


    Originally, Hui Yeji was stretched out in the face of the two people''s attack. Behind her, Yi Zhengnan, who was not inferior to Naruto Sasuke, fired cold shots from time to time. Soon Hui Yeji was defeated.


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! Mother is the goddess of Mao. She is an invincible existence. How can she be defeated by you kids! " Heijue screamed hysterically, unwilling to believe what was happening in front of him.


    After thousands of years of planning, it took a lot of effort to revive the big barrel of muhui night. How long is it? How can you fail right now?


    "Mother, come on, beat them. As long as we defeat them, the world will once again become your back garden and the supreme existence in the world. "


    Hui Yeji frowned slightly. Although she didn''t like the tone of black Jue at the moment, she also knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to her. If she didn''t do her best, she was likely to fail again.


    At this time, we can''t care about saving or not saving chakra.


    "Oh..." Hui Yeji drank a little, and chakra in her body was running frantically, trying to communicate with the divine tree outside the space to increase chakra''s output.


    Unfortunately, after half a day, chakra in body did not increase.


    "What''s going on?" Heijue was surprised and angry, "who is it! Who the hell is it! " There must be someone he doesn''t know who did something to the sacred tree outside.


    Immediately, heijue set his eyes on Yi Zhengnan. Among all the people, only this person came here from the outside world. The problem of Shenshu must have something to do with him.


    However, no matter what he thought, he would not guess that Yi Zhengnan had already swallowed up the whole sacred tree. Nine sacred trees were directly swallowed by Yi Zhengnan, and there were only four trees left. It is not easy to maintain the same chakra output as before.


    Now want to increase chakra output? It''s a dream.


    "Asshole!" Black Jue gave Yi Zhengnan a fierce look, but Yi Zhengnan made a shameful appearance that didn''t concern himself. I didn''t know anything, so that black Jue couldn''t spit and was suffocated in his mouth.


    Although heijue is angry, he has no way. After all, he still knows his own level. If he is allowed to deal with Yi Zhengnan, he will be eaten by Yi Zhengnan within a few rounds. After thinking about it, it''s better to shrink safely around huiyeji.


    After all, although huiyeji has enough strength, her skills are still insufficient. Although heijue has insufficient strength, she has lived for thousands of years. What technology do you not know? If they complement each other, they may have a miraculous effect

 Chapter 836

    Under the attack of the three, Huiye couldn''t resist. Even if Yi Zhengnan was paddling, Huiye Ji couldn''t resist.


    Originally, the combination of Naruto plus Sasuke was too much for huiyeji. Now there is one more Yi Zhengnan, who shoots cold shots from time to time, which is impossible to prevent.


    Without enough chakra, there is no way to release big moves. Just like in the game, if the amount of blue is not enough, it can''t release skills. Huiyeji has the ability now, but she doesn''t have the matching chakra amount. Almost all of the ten chakras are used to maintain her body, and she can''t move.


    Chakra can only continue to survive by absorbing those who fall into infinite monthly reading.


    "Right now!" A punch hit huiyeji on the face, and Naruto shouted at Sasuke.


    Sasuke nodded knowingly and extended his hand together with Naruto. His two hands stuck to huiyeji''s body from left to right. The six forces flowed out of the mark and acted on huiyeji''s body.


    Huiyeji could clearly feel the turmoil in chakra in her body, and even the ten tailed animals that were forcibly suppressed began to agitate. The Nine Tailed animals kept struggling to escape her control.


    "No way!" Hui Yeji clenched her lower lip and forcibly suppressed the rebellion in her body.


    "Expand... Expand and ask for jade!"


    Hui Yeji roared. Unfortunately, at the moment, she had no chance to go out of chakra again.


    Yi Zhengnan quietly approached huiyeji as early as the beginning. When huiyeji pushed Naruto Sasuke away and stabilized the situation in her body, Yi Zhengnan stuck behind huiyeji and hugged huiyeji.


    "Jie Jie Jie! Host, are you so hungry? This is an old woman who has lived for thousands of years. " The devil''s laughter came to Yi Zhengnan''s ear.


    "Shut up!" Yi Zhengnan became angry with shame. After all, his current posture is really like that. Didn''t you see Naruto Sasuke''s stunned appearance? Really think of yourself as such a person?


    Huiyeji was suddenly hugged by people, and a trace of shame and anger flashed on her face. She had never touched a man other than her son, even the name of the country of the first ancestor.


    Although nominally she was once the wife of the great name of the ancestral Kingdom, in fact, the great name of the ancestral Kingdom did not even touch her.


    Yi Zhengnan is also the first man who has had such close contact with huiyeji.


    "Go away!" Hui Yeji Jiao drinks and turns around to kill Yi Zhengnan.


    "How can you let go of your baby." Yi Zhengnan smiled.


    Huiyeji''s action suddenly burst. It was obvious that she heard the word baby. Even if she heard someone call her so, she couldn''t help being ashamed and angry, but the next moment


    Yi Zhengnan opens his mouth wide and his eyes are scarlet, full of the crazy meaning of biting people. Take a deep breath. The boss with his mouth open, an invisible vortex is formed at Yi Zhengnan''s mouth.


    Hui Yeji, whose original expression has remained unchanged for thousands of years, now has revealed incomparable panic on her face and frantically wants to avoid this layer of terrible vortex. However, at the moment, all her abilities seem to have disappeared. No matter how she shows Huang Quan, Bi banliang can''t escape Yi Zhengnan''s swallowing.


    Immediately, I only saw Hui Yeji''s figure gradually shrink, gradually shrink, and then slowly become a small arc, which was swallowed up by Yi Zhengnan.


    When Yi Zhengnan closes his mouth and burps, it means that huiyeji is officially swallowed by him, and there is no room for reaction.


    The poor big barrel of Mu huiyeji, sealed for thousands of years, has just been resurrected. Before breathing enough fresh air, she was swallowed by Yi Zhengnan and turned into a part of his power.


    As Yi Zhengnan swallowed huiyeji, the ten tails suppressed by huiyeji were also eaten by Yi Zhengnan. Although Yi Zhengnan was small, his stomach seemed to be connected to an alien world.


    Just swallowed the six immortals and several sacred trees. Now he eats huiyeji and ten tails. His stomach is still flat without any ups and downs.


    However, Yi Zhengnan''s momentum is improving day by day. All the people swallowed by him have become his inside information, increasing his strength bit by bit.


    "Jie Jie, I said it. Try to turn a bicycle into a motorcycle. How can you open up a broad road without gambling?" The devil''s voice constantly bewitches Yi Zhengnan.


    Yi Zhengnan frowned slightly and felt the growing power in his body. Although this feeling is very comfortable, he doesn''t have to practice by himself. As long as he keeps swallowing others, he can turn into his own power.


    It can be said that as long as you keep eating, you can become stronger. However, this anti human practice is easy to be used once and disgusted once.


    "Hum, this is the last time. You don''t have to tempt me. I just die. Jump down from here and die in their hands. I won''t eat people casually in the future!"


    Yi Zhengnan''s words caused a burst of laughter in the system. The devil knew that it was just Yi Zhengnan''s hard mouth. Didn''t he say it clearly before? I don''t eat people anymore, but what''s the result? It smells good.


    What Yi Zhengnan doesn''t know is that his thought has changed slowly under the subtle temptation of the devil.


    The fact is, even if you hate a thing, if someone talks about it in your ear every day, you will get used to it in the end, don''t even care, and finally slowly accept the fact.


    In fact, people are like this. There is a saying. Well, people will eventually live like they hate most. No matter who, in the end, under the devastation of life, will slowly choose to give in, then compromise step by step, and finally become the person you hate most. The beautiful name is to become smooth and proficient in accidents.


    Even in the end, persuade those new people with the appearance of people who have come over, and let them become themselves slowly and step by step.


    People are social creatures. No one will allow an alien to appear around them. If it does, find a way to change him. If not, crowd him out until he compromises or he quits and he dies.


    Who is the devil? As the most understanding of people''s hearts, it''s not easy for him to seduce a fledgling person? Yi Zhengnan will never think that he has fallen into the trap set by the devil for him step by step, and even he stepped in all this on his own initiative

 Chapter 837

    After swallowing Hui Yeji, Yi Zhengnan''s strength was rising, almost every second. However, in the blink of an eye, Yi Zhengnan''s strength exceeded that of Naruto Sasuke.


    Originally, no matter who pulled them out, they could defeat Yi Zhengnan. It was only a moment that Yi Zhengnan''s strength soared.


    No one thought of this. After all, who would have nothing to prevent this? They are not abnormal. How could they think that Yi Zhengnan would eat people, and his strength will grow with eating people.


    It can be said that what happened at this moment has exceeded their normal cognition for so many years.


    "How!" Naruto Sasuke was stunned and still couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ve long felt something wrong with this guy. He''s waiting for us here." Qianshoufa looked at Yi Zhengnan with a serious face.


    Although the Ninja profession does not take human life as one thing, almost every Ninja has received tasks such as exterminating mountain bandits when promoted. Generally speaking, the task goal includes all people in the mountain bandit nest, including the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the young.


    When Ninja doesn''t have a kind-hearted guy, even qianshoufan himself often carries out human experiments. It can be said that he doesn''t attach great importance to human life, but when Yi Zhengnan ate huiyeji.


    Qianshoufan obviously felt that he had an unspeakable dislike for Yi Zhengnan. Even people like him could not accept Yi Zhengnan''s practice, let alone others here? Especially Sakura, when she saw such a cruel scene, she squatted directly on the ground and vomited out.


    "Is this the feeling of power?" Yi Zhengnan closed his eyes and felt the growing power in his body. This feeling of one realm per second is really great. Yi Zhengnan found that he had fallen in love with this feeling.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Now he was not afraid of Naruto Sasuke. Even everyone present would not be his opponent. He looked at Naruto Sasuke and his eyes were full of heat, as if he were looking at some delicious food.


    Immediately he suddenly responded, "Damn it, enough, how can I have this idea!" He shook his head carelessly and put this idea behind him: "no matter what, we can''t have such an idea anymore. This way of gaining power is really extreme!"


    How can Yi Zhengnan''s idea escape the monitoring of the devil? Yi Zhengnan''s idea was accurately detected. The devil didn''t make a sound. Now Yi Zhengnan has slowly begun to degenerate. He doesn''t need to say anything to stimulate him.


    What if Yi Zhengnan goes the other way after systematic stimulation? It''s better to be safe. Anyway, now his idea has changed. He can''t decide whether to eat people or not.


    Yi Zhengnan breathed out slowly. Now the most difficult guy has been solved, leaving Naruto Sasuke. As long as you defeat them, no one in the fire shadow world can stop him.


    Thinking like this, suddenly the whole space vibrated.


    "What''s going on?" Yi Zhengnan thought and felt the vibration of the whole space. He found that this is not an ordinary vibration, but the whole space is slowly collapsing.


    "This... What''s the matter?" People are still flustered with the collapse of the space. They don''t know what happened. This is huiyeji''s space. After huiyeji is swallowed up by Yi Zhengnan, no one knows what will happen.


    "Space... Space is collapsing!" Sakura, who was vomiting, looked up, suddenly opened her mouth, stretched out her hand and pointed to the far end, trembling.


    Following the direction of Sakura''s fingers, everyone looked at it. At the most edge of the space, the boundless darkness was swallowing the whole space bit by bit, and the pieces of cold ice materials disappeared after being swallowed by the darkness.


    No one knows what will happen after being swallowed up by the darkness. Maybe they will return to their own world intact? But no one dares to gamble with his life.


    "Well, what should I do now!" The ape flew back and forth anxiously, constantly annoyed.


    There was no talk between the door and the column, but their faces were also worried. Everyone was thinking of ways to find a way to live.


    "Four generations..." suddenly a thousand hands looked up at the wave Feng Shui door and said, "what do you think?" He didn''t say it, but he believed that Bofeng shuimen would understand what he meant.


    The wave Feng Shui door looked up at the leaf and thought. Suddenly it seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said, "you mean..."


    Nodded between the leaves.


    "No, I can''t feel it." The wave Feng Shui door closed its eyes and felt it for a while, and suddenly opened its mouth.


    "You too." He sighed, shook his head helplessly, and stopped questioning.


    Looking at the two people constantly playing charades, everyone was a little confused.


    "Mr. Watergate, what do you mean?" Kakashi asked suspiciously.


    "The second generation adult means to see if we can find a way out by flying thunder. We have left Indian style in the outside world before. I still have a trait that has no pain. The second generation asked me if I can feel the Indian style of the outside world. Unfortunately, we can''t feel the Indian style."


    Bofeng shuimen thought about it and explained.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone was worried about his life, Yuzhi bochen also felt the change in the starting ball space.


    "Huh? What''s going on? What happened to this space? " Yuzhi bochen was suddenly surprised: "no, huiyeji''s breath is gone. Has huiyeji been sealed?"


    "What''s the matter with the system?" Yuzhi bochen couldn''t help asking.


    "Ding, answer the host, space is on the edge of collapse."


    "Crash?" Yuzhi bochen whispered to himself, "it seems that huiyeji has been sealed."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The system has been analyzed. Now what''s left is that I spend my time to construct space. As long as time is enough, I can construct a more perfect space."


    After figuring it out, Yuzhi bochen didn''t worry at all, and even relaxed. The world of Huoying had no challenge after huiyeji was sealed. Chen can be said to be standing at the top of the world. The only regret may be that he didn''t have a serious war with huiyeji.


    After huiyeji is sealed, Chen may never have a chance to fight with her again. With the collapse of space, she will also be lost in this space

 Chapter 838

    Chen has not seen anyone who can escape in the collapsed space and get lost in the lost space. There is no second ending except in the gap of space.


    Soon Chen seemed to think of something, "now the six immortals are swallowed up by people, and the five shadows are all in space, that is to say, no one can send them out?"


    Thinking like this, Chen suddenly patted his head. This space almost covers the strongest power in the whole fire shadow. Whether it is Wuying or Naruto Sasuke Sakura, the second generation of Sanren, are all famous people in the tolerance world.


    Even if Xiao Li Kakashi takes tukai, who is not the guy who made a name in the tolerance world? Don''t mention it. Although the biggest boss in the early stage of the fourth World War was overcast by the yuzhibo spot of the earth, it doesn''t mean that he cooked, but that they were too insidious.


    Besides, Kai, after opening the eight doors, it can be said that he almost kicked out the finale. The flag wood can be opened in five or five, and anyone can be opened in five or five. The performance of the highest light is that he once worked as the sixth generation fire shadow.


    In addition to Xiao Li''s reputation, who is not a famous existence? If they all die in space, Muye is estimated to suffer heavy losses and may not recover for decades.


    Although Muye is not very friendly to Chen, even Chen made a big fuss with Sasuke at the beginning, replacing Payne to complete his unfinished Muye collapse plan, but Sasuke is still there.


    The brotherly feelings of more than ten years can''t be lost. After all, blood is thicker than water. Yu zhibochen can ignore others, but Sasuke can''t.


    Saving Sasuke is bound to save Naruto. Since Naruto has been saved, it doesn''t matter how many people there are. Saving one is saving, and saving several is also saving.


    If Chen doesn''t save him, Naruto is expected to shout loudly and refuse to go out. At that time, Sasuke, a proud guy, will make trouble with Naruto. What should we do?


    In this way, Chen might as well be generous and save them all.


    Thinking like this, Yu Zhibo Chen took a step forward and a black space appeared in front of him. Chen didn''t stop. He stepped into the space one step and appeared in front of everyone the next second.


    They were worried about what they should do after the space collapse. Suddenly, they saw a space black hole in the center of the field, and a figure came out of the space. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Looking at this familiar space black hole, Sakura seemed to think of something, "yes, there''s still that guy!"


    "Yuzhi bochen!" They all said Chen''s name.


    Hearing Chen''s name, Kakashi Naruto couldn''t help wondering why Chen appeared here, and it seems that everyone except the two of them knows the existence of this man.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I almost forgot this guy. Well, we''re saved. " Bofeng Watergate opened his mouth with a surprised tone and explained: "we were sent in by Yuzhi bochen before. The six immortals have no power to send us in again. We didn''t report any hope. As a result, we didn''t expect that the people of Yuzhi bochen could send us in."


    "I believe that since he has the ability to send us in, he should have the ability to send us out again."


    After his teacher Bofeng shuimen explained, qimukakashi didn''t show a saved smile. They don''t know, but they clearly understand.


    Yuzhi bochen, this is not a good stubble. Just think about how Muye treated him and how he treated Muye.


    At the beginning, Muye didn''t have a family of shaokeng yuzhibo. Later, you can see the result. Yuzhibochen, Sasuke and his eagle team almost touched Muye from the whole tolerance world.


    Zilai was also directly killed in the confrontation with Yuzhi bochen. Tuan Zang, the culprit, was even worse. He was caught by Sasuke and whipped the corpse a hundred times.


    Kakashi doesn''t believe that Chen will take them to leave this space that is about to collapse. Chen is not Sasuke. It''s not as good as expected. What if Chen doesn''t take them out?


    You can''t put treasure on one person. You know, even a cunning rabbit has three caves. Thinking so, Kakashi felt that he needed to break everyone''s fantasy.


    "I think we''d better imagine another way."


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, everyone was a little confused. Only Sakura and Xiao Li reacted and fell into silence.


    "Why? Isn''t it the little guy with yuzhibo family? " As Kakashi''s teacher, Bofeng shuimen naturally asked directly.


    Kakashi was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. After all, Zilai was also the teacher of bofengshuimen. He knew that bofengshuimen always respected Zilai as his father. Now he asked him to tell bofengshuimen that the guy who had the hope to save himself and others was his father''s enemy. What would bofengshuimen think?


    Is it to rush directly to the hard steel or to bear humiliation for the sake of people''s lives?


    If only Kakashi showed such an expression, it can be said that there was something wrong between the two people, but now the three people present all have the same expression of eating shit. Who doesn''t understand that there must be some unspeakable secret?


    All four of them are dead. They don''t know what happened and what would make it difficult for them to speak. What else can''t pass in this world? Is there anything more serious than the destruction of villages and the destruction of the world?


    If the three knew what the four Huoying thought, they would say: "really, this guy was the culprit who destroyed the village at the beginning. Even the big snake pill was not as cruel as him. At the beginning, the big snake pill only launched the wood leaf collapse plan to give the three generations a decent way to die. This guy destroyed the whole wood leaf directly for revenge."


    Seeing that the three people had been silent, the original happy expression of the four people slowly solidified, "what''s going on!" A thousand hands asked fiercely.


    In fact, they don''t want to go back so much for these living people? They are all dead, even in this space, it doesn''t matter. After the collapse of the space, their bodies reach the upper limit, and their souls return to the pure land again.


    But what about the rest? Once they die, Muye is bound to fall into chaos. Without the top combat power, Muye will decline in a very short time, fall into the lowest forbearance village, and finally be embezzled by several forbearance villages, so they think of the village in the end

 Chapter 839

    Kakashi, Sakura and others are reluctant to speak, taking into account the feelings of the four generations for Zilai, but also the face of the first generation and the second generation.


    If we let them know that the proud muyeyin village they built was destroyed by people on their own, they will have no light on their faces, and they may be disappointed in the first generation.


    "Nothing... Nothing..." Kakashi reluctantly smiled, laughed in front of several people, looked at Xiao Ying and Xiao Li, and motioned them not to talk.


    Several people understand that Kakashi must have something to hide from them. Although they want to know what it is, there is no way for Kakashi to say anything. They can''t order him to say it as a thousand generations of fire shadow. Maybe it''s the dirty between Kakashi and them?


    As we all know, beating people does not hit the face and exposing people does not expose their shortcomings. Several people subconsciously thought that Kakashi had suffered a dull loss here in Yuzhi bochen, so they refused to say it.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, this space is about to collapse. For now, we have to ask Yuzhi bochen to take us out first." A thousand hands opened their mouths to expose the matter.


    "Take us out?" Kakashi smiled bitterly and said to himself, "he wants us all to die here and take us out."


    At the same time, on the other side, Yuzhi bochen walked out of the starting ball space, stepped on his feet and came to Sasuke.


    "You''re finally willing to come out." Sasuke looked at his brother and said in a quiet tone.


    "Yuzhi bochen!" Unlike Sasuke, Naruto looks like an enemy when he sees Yuzhi bochen. He clenches his teeth and wants to eat Yuzhi bochen raw.


    This is his enemy, not to mention that his benefactor, who is also a teacher and father, was killed by Chen. At the beginning, he and Bawei qirabbi suffered a lot in Chen''s hands, let alone whether Yuzhi bochen is an enemy or a friend has not been determined.


    Although Naruto is careless and doesn''t want to do things, he can still distinguish who is the enemy and who is the friend in his heart.


    Looking at the man in front of him, this may have been his first friend. I think Naruto refused to believe that Chen was willing to defecte and paid a lot of price. The friendship that once recognized him as the first has already dissipated.


    "Oh, it''s Naruto." Until this time, Chen turned to look at him and joked, "why, haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    "You bastard!" Naruto was furious and wanted to rush up, but he was held by Sasuke and could only stare at Chen fiercely. If his eyes could kill, I believe Chen would have died thousands of times.


    "I''m not who I used to be now. I must teach you a lesson and avenge the teacher!" Naruto said loudly.


    His voice was so loud that it reached people''s ears. Immediately, he let Kakashi and others clap in their hearts and said to himself, "no!"


    "Revenge? Since the teacher? Kakashi, what the hell is going on? " When he heard his son''s words, and it was about his teacher, Bofeng shuimen couldn''t sit still. When he said that he hadn''t seen Zilai since his resurrection, he couldn''t help asking.


    Looking at the eyes cast by several people, Kakashi sighed and knew that things could no longer be hidden. He had to tell the truth and honestly said what happened in Muye village.


    Patiently listening to Kakashi finish, the people were silent. The Muye village they had vowed to defend to the death was completely destroyed by a teenager?


    "Wood leaves, after all, have declined." A sigh between the thousand hand pillars. He said he was sorry about Zilai, but after all, there was no intersection with Zilai like wave wind and water gate.


    Ninjas like them who have experienced the Warring States period have long been normal. They will not deliberately change their view of one thing because of one person''s death. Their only regret is that Muye village is weak enough to be destroyed by only one person.


    "I''m sorry!" A thousand hands gently patted the shoulder of the wave Feng Shui door without saying anything.


    Wave Feng Shui gate''s face was bleak. Suddenly he heard the news of his teacher''s death. Wave Feng Shui gate couldn''t accept it.


    No matter what the expression of Bofeng Watergate is, Yuzhi bochen won''t pay attention. In his opinion, it''s nothing more than a stepping stone. In Yuzhi bochen''s way to the peak of tolerance step by step, just kick it away.


    Stepping on Yuzhi bochen, who once held the post of three forbearance, he didn''t care what others thought. You know that he was full of hostility at the beginning. It was only after he succeeded in revenge and gained a feeling that Chen''s hostility would gradually disappear.


    If in the past, Chen would have endured the madness of Naruto, and would have been thrown away by a earth explosion star.


    "I''m not interested in arguing with you." Chen said plainly, and immediately put his eyes on Yi Zhengnan. He said faintly, "it''s you, a person who doesn''t belong to the world."


    Yi Zhengnan smiled. He was not afraid of Chen, who was told by the demon system to be careful. Now he has almost reached an unprecedented peak after swallowing the six immortals and huiyeji.


    In his opinion, Yuzhi bochen, who is not very lucky, will only become a part of his strength in the end.


    "Well, you are the Yuzhi bochen." Yi Zhengnan raised his eyebrows and said carelessly.


    Chen frowned slightly. He could feel an evil force that was not inferior to himself from Yi Zhengnan, but it seemed that he could not fully control this force.


    "System, what''s the power in his body?"


    "Hey, smelly guy, is he the variable?"


    After seeing each other, they asked the system hidden in their body.


    "Ding, answer the host. There is a Demon power in his body. After swallowing the six immortals and huiyeji, this power is constantly assimilating their power and absorbing them into their own power."


    "Jie, is it that guy? Don''t you have any points in mind? Is there such a person in the original world that you don''t have points in mind? "


    The two men looked at each other, and their eyes were full of wa

 Chapter 840

    "I said, how can someone you don''t know have such powerful power? Sure enough, you and I belong to the same kind of people." Yi Zhengnan suddenly laughed and looked at Yuzhi bochen with a meaningful smile.


    Everyone doesn''t know what Yi Zhengnan means by saying this sentence, but Chen knows what Yi Zhengnan wants to express. His meaning is very clear. Like him, Yu zhibochen is not a person in this world.


    If there is any difference, Chen is soul wear, while Yi Zhengnan is the whole person who directly crosses over. The crossing method can''t say who is good and who is bad. Each has his own advantages.


    Yi Zhengnan, who didn''t take care of his smiling face, turned his head and looked at Sasuke and said, "this space is about to collapse. I''ll send you out first."


    Then Yuzhi bochen rowed a dark space with his hands and the hole appeared in front of several people. Chen didn''t pay attention to them anymore, but faced Yi Zhengnan. He knew that Yi Zhengnan''s strength would become stronger and stronger over time, but what''s the matter? He hasn''t met an opponent who can let him exert his strength for a long time.


    Yi Zheng is stronger and stronger in the south, which will only make Yuzhi bochen more excited.


    At this time, Naruto didn''t feel uncomfortable again. He also understood that no one here could save everyone except Chen. If he was alone, it would be fine, but there were Kakashi, Sakura and others in this space. He couldn''t ruin the chance for others to escape because of his willfulness.


    "You go first." Naruto looked at Sasuke and immediately came to Kakashi and others and said to them.


    Kakashi held the earth with one hand and Kai with the other hand to leave the collapsing space step by step.


    When he was ready to leave, he turned his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen. His eyes were full of complex colors. It was like thinking of something. He turned his head and looked at his son and took a deep breath: "you must be careful."


    "Ah." Naruto nodded and watched them leave one by one until he finally left the space with Sasuke.


    Seeing all the people leave, Yuzhi bochen is relieved. If his space has been recast, he can actually cover huiyeji''s space with his own space. However, now his space is in the forming stage and can''t cover huiyeji''s space with his space. Or he won''t have to do it.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Yi Zhengnan. Chen also slowly stepped back and disappeared in this space. He knew that Yi Zhengnan must have a way to leave. This space is no longer suitable for fighting. When he goes out, it is the beginning of the decisive battle.


    "Ah, finally come out!" After leaving the depressed space, Sakura suddenly seemed to relax. She took a deep breath, spit it out for a long time and sighed: "now it''s finally over. I''m tired to death. I must take a good bath later."


    "Don''t forget there are two other guys." When Kakashi said this, he took a special look at his teacher Bofeng Watergate and found that his body trembled obviously: "and the monster and Yuzhi bochen, what are your plans?"


    Kakashi did not avoid Sasuke when saying this, because Kakashi knew that Sasuke''s strength was necessary if he really wanted to deal with Yuzhi bochen.


    If Sasuke doesn''t agree, it''s useless for them to say anything. With Chen''s strength, Naruto alone is not an opponent, let alone Sasuke may stand on Chen''s side.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Sasuke shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Yuzhi bochen won''t do such boring things. Revenge has been avenged. According to him, you are nothing in his eyes. It has nothing to do with death or life. "


    Sasuke''s words made everyone speechless. In the face of such an attitude, there seemed to be nothing to quarrel with.


    While they were discussing, Yu zhibochen and Yi Zhengnan appeared in the open space.


    There was a cold wind in the vast land. Although several people had just come out of the cold space, they still felt a trace of coolness when they were blown by the cold wind.


    This seems to be a sign that the land will be devastated again.


    "Come on!" Standing in the same place, Yuzhi bochen suddenly opened his eyes, gave a cold hum to Yi Zhengnan, immediately took out the long knife behind him, stood in the same place and looked at him with a wary face.


    "Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll help you!" Yi Zhengnan Jie smiled and raised his hand to lick the nonexistent blood on his hand. It seemed that this could make him feel the smell of blood on Yu zhibochen.


    With that, Yi Zhengnan arched his back and stepped on it. He turned into a dark cloud of smoke and attacked Yuzhi bochen.


    "Hum, little skill!" Chen Leng snorted. In the face of Yi Zhengnan''s surprise attack, there was no wave in his heart. He saw his eyes staring quietly, and a magnificent momentum rushed up from him.


    Wearing a white robe and a pair of illusory horns on his head, six gouyu floated up and down behind Chen. He slowly opened his eyes, and a pair of gouyu reincarnation eyes appeared impressively.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Chen, with one hand, vibrated against Yi Zhengnan''s pupil force, and a strong repulsion spread around with Chen as the center, especially Yi Zhengnan directly opposite.


    The strong repulsion seemed to crush Yi Zhengnan. He smiled gently and had no resistance at all, so he came face to face the repulsion.


    Surprisingly, it seemed that nothing happened after the repulsion touched Yi Zhengnan. The repulsion completely penetrated Yi Zhengnan and rushed towards the rear, while Yi Zhengnan didn''t even have any scars on his body.


    "What, how is it possible?" The onlookers had already lost their big teeth. Who doesn''t know about Shenluo Tianzheng? At the beginning, when Tiandao Payne made a big fuss about the Ninja alliance, everyone witnessed the power of Shenluo Tianzheng, but it was such a powerful move that didn''t hurt Yi Zhengnan.


    "Is it fantasy?" Kakashi narrowed his eyes and stared at Yi Zhengnan, who turned into a thick fog. He immediately shook his head: "no, no, what is this, a different space similar to Shenwei?"


    Yi Zhengnan looked very proud when he saw the surprised people. He laughed: "how can you frogs at the bottom of the well understand my greatness? Elementalization, you know? Repulsion can empty matter, but can it repel elements? A group of ants! "


    "Impossible!" Everyone was shocked and didn''t believe what Yi Zhengnan said at all. Elementalization or something is unheard of at all

 Chapter 841

    Shenluo Tianzheng didn''t hurt Yi Zheng. Nanchen didn''t have any waves in his heart. After all, he is the only guy who is optimistic about Chen so far. How can he be defeated by Shenluo Tianzheng.


    "It''s really interesting." People in the fire shadow world don''t understand the meaning of elementalization. Like Yi Zhengnan, Chen from another world certainly doesn''t understand what he said.


    Yi Zhengnan, who has read many animation novels, has long been clear about this setting of elements.


    But Chen didn''t panic. Although elementalization can be immune to physical attacks like Shenluo Tianzheng, he will not only physical attacks.


    Attacks like evasion and illusion can''t be easily resisted by elementalization.


    Chen backhand put Taidao on the ground, and his hands made a rapid seal. The speed was almost as fast as a person could reach the peak. No one had reached the speed of 20 seals a second in the world of fire shadow.


    Yuzhi bochen took a deep breath and suddenly pressed his hands down with a cold hum.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ Leidun ¡¤ heavenly punishment!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a thunder light cleaved down from the sunny day. It was only the blink of an eye that was approaching, and directly cleaved on Yi Zhengnan, who was incarnated as an element.


    The thunder and lightning sound of "Zila Zila" constantly sounded on Yi Zhengnan. They all said that thunder and lightning was the product of the highest Yang and the bane of all evil breath. Under the blessing of yuzhibo CHENXIAN Dharma, the power of thunder and lightning rose.


    Lei Dun''s ninja, which is comparable to the super-s Ninja Kirin, is easily displayed by Yuzhi bochen. It doesn''t need to be prepared in advance like Sasuke. It depends on the weather.


    "Good... Strong!" The short fight between the two caused the exclamation of the onlookers. Everyone present was shocked by the strength of Yuzhi bochen.


    Especially after seeing the appearance of Yuzhi bochen, he was completely carved out of the same mold with the six immortals Hui Yeji and others. Up to now, anyone has guessed that Yuzhi bochen has successfully collected Nine Tailed beasts, become ten tailed human pillars, and obtained the power of six ways.


    "Ah, this taste is pretty good. Do you have any more?" Under the shower of lightning, Yi Zhengnan couldn''t help moaning. This feeling is like taking a hot spring in winter. It''s not very comfortable.


    "Hum, you will suffer later!" Chen Leng snorted and was not irritated by Yi Zhengnan''s provocation. He pressed his hands down hard to increase the output of chakra in his body again.


    Lightning continued to fall towards Yi Zhengnan.


    "You don''t have only this ability. If you have only this ability, it will disappoint me." Bathed in the baptism of thunder and lightning, Yi Zhengnan casually raised his head and looked at Yuzhi bochen mockingly.


    Although it''s very comfortable to soak in the hot spring, it''s also very oppressive to be passive. Seeing that Yuzhi bochen has no next action, Yi Zhengnan snorted coldly and said he would make a move.


    In Yi Zhengnan''s opinion, this move is too childish. If Yuzhi bochen really doesn''t have any other unique moves, he''d better devour Yuzhi bochen and solve the world as soon as possible.


    "You''ll see how much I can do!" Chen smiled coldly and didn''t quarrel with Yi Zhengnan again, but focused on observing Yi Zhengnan''s weakness.


    "I hope your strength is as hard as your mouth!" Yi Zhengnan rushes out of the lightning prison and rushes towards Yuzhi bochen. In the blink of an eye, he comes to Chen.


    Yi Zhengnan stretched out a hand. It was dark like an abyss demon''s arm. His fingertips had long nails, as if this was his weapon. Yi Zhengnan tried to tear Chen apart with his sharp fingertips.


    "Poop!"


    "Bang!"


    After a burst of smoke, Yuzhi bochen, stabbed by Yi Zhengnan, became a pierced double wood. Yi Zhengnan stood in place and looked at the torn double wood in his hand.


    "So your Kung Fu is just hiding and playing with your mouth?" Yi Zhengnan pinched the double wood in his hand, turned his head, looked at the empty space in front of him, and said blandly.


    In front of Yi Zhengnan, there was a void space. Yu Zhibo Chen''s figure gradually appeared here. Chen smiled coldly and didn''t show off his tongue with Yi Zhengnan.


    Mouth Kung Fu is always mouth Kung Fu. Only those who are strong enough can laugh to the end. Chen is still trying to touch Yi Zhengnan''s foundation.


    After all, the enemy is dark and I know. According to the other party, it is likely that the other party knows his moves. However, he is not clear about the details of the other party. Chen is not a reckless man. Naturally, he should be prepared.


    Yi Zhengnan shook the sawdust on his hand, looked contemptuously at Yuzhi bochen, opened his hands, took a deep breath, and spit out a dark smoke towards him.


    "Nightmare ¡¤ pollution!"


    Chen frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what it was, he had a hunch in his heart that he couldn''t be touched by it, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Chen wanted to hide from one side of his body. Yi Zhengnan looked at Yi Jun and said sternly, "how can you hide from him!" He shook his head. The smoke that had gone out magically turned a direction and continued to attack Yu zhibochen.


    Jump back and take a step to open the distance. Yuzhi bochen frowned and looked at the oncoming smoke, "hide with divine power?" Chen subconsciously thought of it. But he soon abandoned the idea.


    I don''t know why, he always has a feeling that the smoke can''t be avoided even when he enters the divine power space. I don''t know whether it is an illusion. However, when his strength reaches his level, even a little illusion can''t be ignored.


    Chen ban narrowed his eyes and wanted to open his eyes. Since this thing can''t hide, make evil with evil.


    "Sky shine!"


    The dark evil black fire rose around the smoke. Even the air can burn such things as sunshine, let alone smoke, which is also a substance.


    The sky light attached to the smoke was burning continuously, and the smoke infected with the evil smell was shrinking under the burning of the sky light, and finally completely turned into the fuel of the sky light and burned out.


    "I didn''t expect that you could summon the real sky shine and black inflammation. It really deserves to be the biggest variable in the world." As the spokesman of the devil, you can naturally feel the energy contained in the sky illumination black inflammation, and understand that this is the real sky illumination black inflammation, not the false black inflammation projected

 Chapter 842

    The projected false black inflammation can be sealed by sealing. Only the real sky illumination black inflammation from hell has the characteristics of no matter burning and invincible, and nothing can seal it. Only after everything and even the air are burned out, the sky illumination inflammation will slowly disappear.


    Yi Zhengnan, who signed a contract with the devil, recognized at a glance that some people in the previous world were able to summon the Tianzhao fire, but its power was not as great as expected, and even the Tianzhao power exerted by Sasuke was stronger than it.


    However, to say that the real sky shine, Yi Zhengnan has only seen it in Yuzhi bochen.


    "Sure enough, I admit that you are qualified to be my food." Although Yuzhi bochen can summon Tianzhao Heiyan, Yi Zhengnan is not worried at all.


    Who''s that guy inside him? It''s a devil, but the devil climbs out of hell step by step. There are demons in his body. Although Tianzhao Heiyan poses a great threat to him, he can''t incinerate him. At most, he can break his hands and feet. If he is raised casually, he can grow back.


    "Talk big!" Chen Leng snorted, raised the Taidao in his hand, jumped down and chopped vigorously towards Yi Zhengnan.


    Yi Zhengnan Jie smiled, stretched out his fingers, licked, stamped his feet, and met Yuzhi bochen.


    "The bell is clanging!"


    Taidao collided with Yi Zhengnan''s fingertips, splashing dazzling sparks, splashing sparks, falling to the ground and melting deep holes.


    Their figure is approaching the peak, and they can''t capture their actions with the naked eye. Even Sasuke is still reluctant to keep up with them after opening the ability of dog and reincarnation eye.


    As for others, even those who are proficient in space-time ninja, such as the wave wind water gate between the thousand hands, can only catch a trace, and can''t see their movements at all.


    "Perhaps, only Mai Tekai, who fully opened the eight doors, could keep up with them." Thinking of this, Kakashi sighed and lowered his head. He could not see clearly after losing his writing wheel eye. He had already given up observing the two people. At this time, instead of caring about others, he might as well think about how to save his two friends.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the two have already passed hundreds of moves. Under the fierce attack of Yuzhi bochen, Yi Zhengnan is not flustered at all. He is constantly resisting, and even can fight back occasionally. Otherwise, Chen will suffer a great loss.


    "Sonorous!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes coagulated and keenly found the unnatural look on Yi Zhengnan''s face. Chen looked up and down thoughtfully.


    "If so!" Chen nodded secretly. He found that Yi Zhengnan''s fingers were stiff for a moment every time he collided with him. This is not an illusion. Although Yi Zhengnan covered up well and even used his two hands alternately to cover up his unnaturalness, he was still found by Yuzhi bochen.


    After discovering Yi Zhengnan''s weakness, Chen didn''t act immediately, but constantly forced Yi Zhengnan according to the previous rhythm, and bit by bit substituted him into the trap he set for him.


    When Yi Zhengnan reacted, it was too late, "it''s now!" Yuzhi bochen''s eyes lit up and the Taidao in his hand waved down.


    Yi Zhengnan''s fingers, which had been resisting Yuzhi bochen''s long knife, were cut off by Chen.


    "Ah!" Yi Zhengnan gave a soft drink, and his body suddenly retreated back. In an instant, he retreated hundreds of meters. He covered the injured hand with one hand and looked at Yu zhibochen with bad eyes.


    "My... My hand! You bastard, you bastard dares to hurt me. It''s unforgivable! " Yi Zhengnan muttered to himself in a low voice. He trembled all over, as if he were trying to restrain something.


    "Jie, I already said that that guy is a variable and not so easy to deal with. Give it to me. You can defeat him only if you give it to me earlier."


    In Yi Zhengnan''s mind, the devil''s voice is constantly tempting him, trying to let him release the control of his body and let the devil control his body.


    "Get out of here!" Yi Zhengnan tried his best to restrain the devil''s temptation to himself. The devil''s whisper, even if it''s just a few words, also has the power of bewitching. If there is no extremely strong inhibition, it is bound to become the puppet of the devil.


    At the beginning, Yi Zhengnan couldn''t resist the temptation of the devil, so he couldn''t help signing a contract with him and became his host, or his cauldron, until it was too late for him to understand.


    Giving up the contract is tantamount to giving up life. Yi Zhengnan naturally can''t give up his life. He can only go to the abyss step by step under the bewitchment of the devil. Up to now, he has had a lot of resistance to the temptation of the devil, but almost all of this came to naught after he was injured. He almost didn''t suppress the devil in his body.


    "I want to solve my own problems by myself. Yuzhi bochen, I must tear him up and eat him one mouthful at a time!" Yi Zheng growled in a low voice in Nansha.


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes had already become scarlet, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness. At the moment, Yi Zhengnan was not far from losing consciousness.


    He roared and rushed to Yuzhi bochen again. The cut wound on his hand had recovered at this moment. He could not see that this arm had been cut off by Yuzhi bochen.


    Yi Zhengnan is crazy, but Yuzhi bochen is not crazy. Seeing Yi Zhengnan''s crazy appearance, Chen''s eyebrows relax a little.


    Since he is a guy without a brain, it''s easy to do. Hooligans are not terrible. I''m afraid hooligans have culture.


    A person who has lost his thinking ability and only acts by the animal instinct of his body really has nothing to fear.


    Yuzhi bochen doesn''t understand why Yi Zhengnan became like this after he was injured, but he doesn''t have too many things good for himself.


    "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall!"


    Yuzhi bochen put up obstacles on Yi Zhengnan''s way.


    Sure enough, Yi Zhengnan didn''t even hide. He directly smashed the wooden ingot wall of Yuzhi bochen and continued to run towards him.


    Yi Zhengnan opened his mouth, waved his hands and tried to tear Yuzhi bochen to pieces, but how could Yi Zhengnan, who was caught in madness, hit Yuzhi bochen and was gently sideways by Yuzhi bochen to avoid his attack.


    Yi Zhengnan gasped, and his anger was rising. It seemed that he would not stop until Yuzhi bochen was torn apart

 Chapter 843

    Yuzhi bochen looked at Yi Zhengnan, who was about to lose his consciousness, with compassionate eyes, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Poor guy, he has a strong strength, but he doesn''t have a matching state of mind. Under the bewitchment of the devil, his strength completely depends on swallowing others to ascend to the sky.


    Without a matched state of mind, we can''t control this power at all, and can only become a slave of power in the end. Fortunately, Yuzhi bochen was not secretly happy during the period when his strength suddenly improved, but slowly began to precipitate.


    Thanks to the fact that the world had no strong people like Chen before, Chen was able to pass through this period smoothly, especially when he returned to the Third World War. During that time, he took two little guys to almost travel the whole fire shadow world, and his strength was precipitated bit by bit.


    Although the strength on the surface has not made any progress, Chen knows that after returning from Loulan, he can play more than three himself who have never been to Loulan.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thanking the system secretly. If it hadn''t been for the system, his path of cultivation would not have been so smooth.


    Yu Zhi bochen sneered, waved the Taidao in his hand, and cut off Yi Zhengnan''s head with one knife. However, it was this move that let the originally repressed power in Yi Zhengnan''s body be vented.


    Yi Zhengnan, whose head was cut off, did not die immediately. The cut off head turned a circle of scarlet eyes and stared at Yuzhi bochen. His mouth closed one by one. Because the vocal cord was cut off, he could not make a sound.


    But looking at his mouth seems to be able to guess what he wants to say.


    "I must devour you!"


    "What the hell is this guy?" Yuzhi bochen took a deep breath and was able to jump alive even if his head was cut off. Is this guy immortal?


    Looking at Yi Zhengnan''s shaking hands and feet, Yu zhibochen frowned slightly, waved the Taidao in his hand and chopped it into pieces. He immediately made a seal on his hands and took a deep breath.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extermination!"


    The milky white flame covered Yi Zhengnan''s residual body. The high temperature in the center of the flame even reached thousands of degrees. Under the burning of the flame, it kept making a crackling sound, and there was a faint smell of meat.


    Yuzhi bochen smiled coldly: "now you''ll see if you''re dead!"


    After the flame burned out, there was only a dark ash in front of Yuzhi bochen. As long as it was blown gently, it could float away slowly with the wind.


    Yu Zhibo Chen looked at the ashes without expression. For a long time, he took the Taidao back and put it on his waist. He turned and left.


    At this time, the ash suddenly emerged with a trace of black smoke foam, and a smoke humanoid creature shaped like Yi Zhengnan appeared behind Chen.


    "Tear... Tear you! I''ll tear you up! " That humanoid creature opens its mouth and unconsciously speaks dull words.


    Chen reacted in an instant, turned his head and saw him floating like a soul. He had already lost his basic consciousness. He could only tell with the memory of his body instinct, and could not even attack again.


    The strong man who can compare with Chen and even win slightly in some way has become a guy who is neither human nor ghost.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that his strength is too weak, nor is Chen''s strength too strong. They were originally between Bozhong and Chen, but after so many years of fighting, Chen''s strength is slowly improved step by step.


    Yi Zhengnan''s strength was originally no better than Yu zhibochen, even lower than Sasuke Naruto. It was probably equivalent to the level of Yu zhiboban among thousands of hands. This was the strength achieved by the demons in his body constantly bewitching him to eat talents.


    After swallowing the six immortals and huiyeji, Yi Zhengnan''s strength has soared, but if he can''t keep up, he can''t give full play to the corresponding strength. He uses adult weapons in the way of children. How can he beat Yuzhi bochen.


    Not to mention that the devil in his body has always been pitching Yi Zhengnan. He secretly and openly gave Yi Zhengnan a cover. Originally, he would not be so easy to fall into madness, but the devil found that Yuzhi bochen''s system seems to be more in line with cultivating demons.


    Therefore, poor Yi Zhengnan can only be regarded as a tripod furnace. Under the step-by-step bewitchment of the demon system, he fell into madness and became the victim of the struggle between the two.


    "Do you want to tear him up? Do you want to tear him up? "


    "Tear him up, tear him up!" Yi Zhengnan''s unconscious soul seemed to hear the call from heaven or hell. No matter where the call comes from, as long as it can make him tear up Yuzhi bochen, everything can be, even if it is to pay this life.


    "Tear him up. It takes a price to tear him up." The voice was still bewitching him, and he didn''t think of him as a unconscious person at all.


    "Tear him up, tear him up!" Yi Zhengnan is still talking unconsciously.


    "As long as you dedicate yourself to me, I will fulfill your wish for you. I will tear him into pieces! Jie Jie! "


    Yi Zhengnan opened his mouth. He didn''t know if he understood him. He said a word gently: "OK!"


    Suddenly, drastic changes took place between heaven and earth.


    The head of an evil ghost appeared in the sky. He smiled ferociously and looked at Yu Zhi bochen like a prey. He laughed and said, "the deal is established!"


    The whole sky roared violently, and the ferocious head of the evil ghost was getting closer and closer. The onlookers had already hid at the moment. This was no longer the battle they could participate in. Under the current situation, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Who is the evil ghost, or what is in Yi Zhengnan''s body? Even Naruto knows that this thing comes out of Yi Zhengnan''s body, so there is a more terrible thing after Yuzhi bochen killed Yi Zhengnan?


    "So, what the hell is that thing?" Naruto stared blankly at the sky. At this time, he didn''t dare to be careless. No matter Yi Zhengnan, Yu zhibochen, or the behemoth in front of him, he couldn''t resist any one, unless he pulled his head to attract hatred.


    Obviously, the big guy''s goal is not himself. It''s better to counselle. It''s not a shame to be rude

 Chapter 844

    The evil ghost held out his big hand, gathered Yi Zhengnan''s soul, grabbed it, immediately put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    "Bravo, bravo."¡° At least I''ve kept it for so long. Although it doesn''t taste good enough, it''s OK. It''s barely enough! " Immediately, the evil ghost''s body suddenly shrunk, as if another Yi Zhengnan appeared in front of Chen.


    "Jie Jie, it''s my turn now." The evil ghost Jie smiled and looked at Yuzhi bochen full of evil.


    "Your body belongs to me!" The evil ghost turned into a cloud of smoke and rushed over, making a move to enter Yuzhi bochen''s body.


    "What?" Yuzhi bochen was surprised and just wanted to retreat, but at this time, he was shocked to find that he could no longer control his body. The whole person was fixed in place and lost control of his body.


    He can clearly feel all parts of his body, but he can''t take the initiative to control his body. This feeling is very clear. This is the power of coercion. Once upon a time, this was Yuzhi bochen''s best move.


    Unexpectedly, the geese pecked the geese all the year round. Yuzhi bochen didn''t expect that he would be forcibly suppressed to the point of being unable to act.


    The ghost directly passed through Yuzhi bochen''s figure and entered Chen''s body from Chen''s mouth.


    "Er ah..." after entering Chen''s body, the devil tried to control Chen''s body at the first time, which was different from his contract to dominate Yi Zhengnan.


    Yi Zhengnan''s body can''t bear all the power of a demon at all, so he can only disguise as an auxiliary similar to the system and sign a contract with Yi Zhengnan under the witness of the demon contract, which is what Yi Zhengnan''s previous hosts have experienced together.


    However, Chen is different. His body is perfect. Under the influence of the transformation and repair of the system and the thousand hand blood of yuzhibo, Chen also has the body of immortal and the eye of immortal. The combination of the two and the transformation of the system have become the most perfect body in the world.


    No matter what the body is, it can fit, that is, the fit of the body is perfect, which is why Chen can constantly exchange power without affecting the body.


    Once the devil occupies Chen''s body, he is bound to return to his original peak state in a short time.


    "Then... Jie Jie!" The evil ghost sneered and kept controlling his power, wandering wantonly in the meridians of Yuzhi bochen.


    "Ding, warning, there is an unidentified object entering the host''s body, trying to forcibly seize and control the host''s body, warning, there is an unidentified object..."


    The prompt sound of the system kept coming to Yuzhi bochen''s ear. Chen wanted to respond, but the devil''s power was too overbearing. So far, he couldn''t say a word.


    Yuzhi bochen knelt powerlessly on the ground, supported the ground with both hands, and sent out bursts of strong dark breath on him. This dark breath slowly wrapped Yuzhi bochen, as if he wanted to render him completely black.


    Black spread a little on Yuzhi bochen''s body, but in a short blink of an eye, more than half of Yuzhi bochen''s body was occupied by black.


    Everyone hid behind and quietly observed the state of Yuzhi bochen. They were frightened by Yuzhi bochen''s ferocious expression.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful and directly occupy Yuzhi bochen''s body. It seems that it is the same as the body occupied by black Jue before. Once black completely occupies Yuzhi bochen''s body, there will be no Yuzhi bochen in the world.


    "Chen!" Sasuke yelled anxiously and tried to come forward, but when he was ready to come forward, he was pulled by Naruto.


    "Sasuke, you have to calm down!"


    Sasuke turned to see that everyone was worried and looked at him. He was anxious. How could he calm down: "that''s my only relative. How can you tell me to calm down!"


    Sasuke yelled at Naruto.


    Naruto was stunned. He immediately thought of something and said with a tragic smile: "you still have family, what about me?"


    It seems that when it comes to their pain, they suddenly fall into silence.


    At this time, Sakura''s voice interrupted their silence: "look!"


    Following his eyes, Yuzhi bochen changed a little bit.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has been unable to complete the system control independently. Start the standby program, and the system will run actively temporarily. Ding, the standby program is started successfully. Open the anti-virus mode. Ding, the anti-virus mode is opened successfully. Start the anti-virus... Ding, the anti-virus fails. The target strength exceeds the limit of the current anti-virus program


    Ding, open the antivirus program independent upgrade mode, Ding, open the antivirus program independent upgrade mode failed, insufficient points, insufficient energy, Ding, change the mode, open the temporary standby self-protection program, and open it successfully! "


    Until this moment, Yuzhi bochen felt that his body had returned to his control, but this feeling was empty again soon.


    "What! What is in your body? Can you get out of my control? "


    Obviously, the devil didn''t know the existence of the system, but he had noticed something wrong after controlling part of Chen''s body. The devil seemed a little stunned at this unstable factor out of his control.


    Since he has controlled part of Chen, the devil also obtains some memory of Chen, and the function of the system is also known by the devil.


    "A system that can exchange everything? I didn''t expect this kind of existence. Hey, hey ~ ~ what a surprise. As long as I completely occupy this body, the system will also be used by me. With the powerful function of the system, it''s easy for me to recover to my heyday, even far better than before. Then... Hey, hey ~ ~ "


    At the beginning, the evil ghost was a little alarmed when he found the existence of the system, but he reacted at the moment of obtaining the system information. There was a golden light in his eyes and controlled Yuzhi bochen''s body with a cold hum. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and directly inserted it into his heart.


    "Pooh!" When Chen removed his hand, the bright red blood gushed out of his chest, "Jie, now, now I see what resistance you have. As long as you swallow you together, I believe my strength will directly return to the peak! Maybe you can touch the legendary realm! "


    "Ding, it is detected that the host''s life is in extreme danger. The system''s autonomous repair program starts, the target heart, repair starts... Ding, repair in progress..."


    "Er... Ah..." the piercing of his heart made Yuzhi bochen haggard a little, but the severe pain made him regain his sober state.


    Yuzhi bochen barely controlled his body, stretched out his hand and kept clasping his throat. His bloody hand reached into his throat and stained his whole mouth with blood.


    "Get out of my body!" Yuzhi bochen looked ferocious and was trying to suppress the devil''s attack. However, he only slowed down the devil''s attack, but could not really restrain it.


    Although the devil''s erosion is slow, Chen is unable to stop it. He can only slowly watch the evil ghost occupy his body step by step

 Chapter 845

    By this time, Yuzhi bochen''s state was very worrying. He reluctantly took a breath, forced himself to calm down, contacted the system and said, "system, what should I do now, what the hell is that thing, and how can I get rid of the dilemma?"


    "Ding, answer the host. In the host''s body is a hell demon from the high level. He has lost his body and is trying to take away the host''s body to achieve the purpose of restoring strength. Taking away is the devil''s innate talent, and he can''t break free with the host''s current strength."


    "What should I do now!" Yuzhi bochen roared in his heart.


    "The host can exchange the power of the dark source and in turn devour the devil."


    Obviously, the system also knows Chen''s current situation, so there is no nonsense and directly gives the most effective way.


    Originally, this exchange option did not exist. After all, the current plane cannot touch the dark source, but the devil is so immortal that he tries to infiltrate the possession system and let the system expand the high plane exchange panel in advance.


    Yuzhi bochen was so happy that he subconsciously wanted to exchange the dark source. He also wanted to thank the devil. Without him, how could the system open the high-level exchange panel in advance?


    "Ding, exchange failed, exchange points are insufficient, please try again."


    "Lying trough, don''t drop the chain for me here. Take the points. Take everything you want. Give me all the things you want. Exchange them into points. Be sure to exchange the dark source!" Yuzhi bochen''s voice is hoarse. He can''t hold on now.


    "Ding, the host''s strong desire to survive is detected. Open the permission. After the redemption, all points will be cleared. Will the host redeem?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give it to you. Give it to me quickly. I can''t hold it. Don''t ask me these questions in the future!" Yuzhi bochen roared and chose to exchange it without thinking about it.


    The system clears all points on Chen, but Chen doesn''t care at all. When can he earn points, but he has only one life. How can he earn points when his life is gone?


    "Ding, the exchange is open. The exchange is successful! The Diablo source has been distributed. Please check it. "


    Chen only felt that his body produced an unparalleled power. Feeling the surging power, he suppressed the devil again.


    "What should I do now?" Chen asked after suppressing the devil steadily.


    "As long as the host devours the devil''s consciousness with a dark source."


    "Jie, you want to devour me? over my dead body! I''ve always been the only one who swallowed up other people''s share! " At this time, the momentum belonging to the devil in Yuzhi bochen suddenly vibrated.


    "Ding... Strong demon resistance detected, start forced mode..."


    The system once again forcibly suppressed, but both Yuzhi bochen and the system understand that there is not much time left for them.


    "Die!" Yuzhi bochen roared. In the conscious world, Chen swallowed the devil with the strength he had just obtained, and stubbornly bit him and refused to let go.


    "This is the power of the dark source! Damn it, you even have such a thing, asshole! Let go! " In the space of consciousness, the devil is constantly struggling, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t escape.


    He took a deep breath and said coldly, "do you want to devour me? Then let''s die together! "


    Said, the smell of the devil continued to expand.


    "No, he''s going to explode!" A Ling in Chen''s heart used his greatest strength to completely devour the devil at the last moment when he was about to explode.


    Although he succeeded, the devil''s power is not so easy to absorb. Because he swallowed the power of six immortals and huiyeji, and the power went wild when he exploded before, Chen''s situation is not good now.


    Yuzhi bochen opened his mouth and a mouthful of blood gushed out¡° Chen! " Sasuke and Naruto shouted at the same time.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Yuzhi bochen took a hard breath and wanted to accept me. Even God didn''t accept me. How could I die here and suppress it!


    Yuzhi bochen tried to suppress the power in his body, but the residual power of the devil was too huge and too violent. He also began to riot with his own power, and the energy was out of control.


    The power in Chen''s body kept pouring, lightning and thunder, mountain collapse and earth crack, and the strong wind roared. His body began to twist. The residual power left after the continuous power explosion around him began to disorder.


    With Chen as the center, trees continue to emerge from the ground, symbolizing the emergence of black inflammation of destruction out of thin air and spreading around, and small black holes devour everything around.


    The tree world was born, the sky was shining black and hot, and the Shenwei space started unconsciously. With him as the center, a place of kilometers around became a land of purgatory.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Be careful, his strength is out of control. It''s dangerous here. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Muye people around felt the power close to God. For fear of being affected, they had to stay away from Yuzhi bochen.


    In a moment, with the violent walk of Chen''s power, a huge crack appeared in the sky out of thin air. At the moment when the crack was formed, it had an amazing attraction. I saw that the crack was like a bottomless space black hole, which sucked everything around it.


    The trees, lightning, black fire and rubble caused by the birth of the tree world, are constantly sucked into the cracks, just like an apocalyptic scene.


    The Yuzhi bochen standing under the crack is hard to escape. This is the embodiment of the power that the world cannot accommodate Yuzhi bochen. The space black hole constantly sucks and pulls the material of the world, and countless residues are sucked and pulled into the space black hole and disappeared in the black hole.


    Yuzhi bochen is also slowly pulled into the black hole because it is in the center of the space black hole.


    "Chen!" The crowd could only shout loudly and try to call back Yuzhi bochen.


    It seems that after hearing the call of the people, Yuzhi bochen vaguely opened his eyes. Finally, he took a nostalgic look at the world. Suddenly, he was surprised and thought that Inoue was still in his space.


    Although he was about to reach his limit, he was also aware of his situation at this time. Although he felt the dangerous information from the space-time crack behind him, he was unable to resist now.


    He doesn''t know what kind of crisis he will encounter once he is sucked into the crack, but the smell of destruction revealed from the crack must be more or less bad. He can''t let Inoue encounter accidents with him.


    Struggling with the last bit of reason and restoring a little control, Chen found the well field in his own space and instantly transmitted her to the distance. After all this, Chen''s consciousness fell into a trance again. In less than a second, Chen lost control of his body again. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to send out others in the space.


    Seeing a figure thrown over, the Muye people who had been observing Yuzhi bochen found it at the first time and recognized the identity of the figure.


    "Inoue!"


    Sakura shouted, jumped up quickly, hugged the unconscious well, and looked at Yuzhi bochen with complex eyes.


    "Goodbye..."


    Seeing that Inoue was saved, Chen''s only consciousness was relieved. Then he fell into a coma and was completely pulled close by the space black hole. What Chen didn''t see was that after he fell into a coma, Inoue''s eyes clearly fell a drop of crystal tears.


    With the disappearance of Yuzhi bochen, the world is also repairing itself. Before long, the gap between time and space is shrinking and finally disappears,


    Muye''s people looked at each other. The previous scene left an indelible impression on them. At this time, they didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    As if the whole world had fallen into peace.


    At the same time, after Chen was sucked into the space-time crack, an unknown energy is constantly invading his body, as if to decompose him into powder


    "Ding, the abnormal flow of spatial turbulence is detected, and the host''s life will be threatened. Do you want to turn on the self-protection mode..."


    For a long time, no one answered.


    "Do you want to enable self protection mode..."


    ¡­


    "It is detected that the host falls into a deep sleep, and the self-protection mode is automatically turned on. The self-protection mode is on..."


    "Ding, startup failed, system energy is insufficient, start the standby scheme."


    The system is trying its best to protect Yuzhi bochen, but the power of the system is limited. No matter what it is, it follows the principle of equivalent exchange. So is the system. Without enough integral and energy, the system cannot protect Yuzhi bochen in the turbulent flow of space. It can only find another way to think of other ways.


    There is a rule in the system program, that is, if there is a danger between the system and the host, the system will change to protect the host at its own cost.


    In the vast space turbulence, only Yuzhi bochen floated in this nihilistic chaos. Gradually, Yuzhi bochen began to shine a layer of glittering white light.


    "Ding, the standby program is successfully opened. The strong system subsystem program serves you..."


    In the whole time-space turbulence, the thing with entity is undoubtedly the most dangerous, because anything in the turbulence for a long time will be torn into powder by this terrible energy. At this time, Chen has fallen into a coma and doesn''t know when he can wake up. Once the energy of the system is exhausted and no protection is provided, he will end up being turned into nothingness by the power of space.


    Although this void is terrible and can turn everything into nothingness, it does much less harm to the invisible existence of the soul than to the entity.


    In other words, if it is an entity, it will take a minute to turn into nothingness, then the existence of the soul will take a hundred minutes, or even longer.


    Therefore, in the case of necessity, the system can only make two preparations to separate Chen''s soul from the body and divide it into two.


    Focus on protecting Chen''s soul. As long as the soul is still there and the body is gone, the system can still find a body for Chen, but if the soul is gone, there will be nothing.


    The system exhausted all the energy, wrapped Chen''s body with energy for protection, and derived a subsystem to protect Chen''s soul.


    After all this, the system exhausted all its energy and fell into a deep sleep.


    In the void space turbulence, only the sound of the system reverberates here. If there are people here, you will find that Yuzhi bochen''s flesh body continues to float with the space turbulence, while on the other side is the soul differentiated from Yuzhi bochen''s body. Under the guidance of the subsystem, it breaks the void turbulence and falls into the unknown world

 Chapter 846

    In the vast universe, a meteor passes quickly. If someone can see it clearly, they can see that it is not a meteor, but a circular spaceship.


    Whoosh!


    The spaceship ejected high-speed energy and flew towards the planet called "Earth" at an amazing speed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the earth, an old man with a hat was tossing and jumping in the woods, looking for food.


    The old man is no one else, but sun WuFan, a powerful old man.


    From a distance, sun WuFan saw something like a meteorite fall down.


    Bang!


    A violent sound sounded and a gust of wind blew through.


    Curious, the old man hurried over and saw the smoking spaceship.


    "What is this?"


    Sun WuFan was curious. He hurried to the spaceship and looked at the spaceship curiously.


    Scold!


    Just as sun WuFan was approaching the spaceship, the spaceship suddenly opened.


    I saw two newborn children lying inside. One was crying, while the other was sucking his fingers and looking at sun WuFan.


    What''s more amazing is that both children have a hairy tail.


    "This... This should not be a human child. I''d better leave it alone. In case it''s a monster, it''s bad."


    Sun WuFan was about to turn around and leave, but he stopped and shook his head helplessly.


    "Ah, that''s all. After all, they are two little lives. Naturally, they can''t disappear like this."


    After that, sun WuFan slowly picked up the two little dots.


    It''s also strange that after sun WuFan hugged the two little guys, the little guy who cried before stopped crying. The two little guys were not afraid to stare at sun WuFan fiercely.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are destined for me, so I''ll take you two away and raise you."


    With that, sun WuFan quickly took the two little guys to his residence and put them on the bed.


    "I should give these two little guys a first name, but I don''t know who their parents are. In that case, let them follow my last name." Sun WuFan looked down at the two little guys.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the little guy who was crying before, and said aloud, "you''re called the monkey king." Then he reached out and pointed to another, "you''re called sun Wuchen."


    "Well, Wukong and Wuchen, you two just have a good rest. I''ll find you something to eat." With that, sun WuFan closed the door and left quickly.


    It''s not that sun WuFan ignores the safety of the two little guys, but because this place is very safe and there will be no wild animals or outsiders.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... What''s the matter? What about my abilities? What about blood ring eyes? How did it disappear again? I... Became a child again? " Ye Chen looked at his small hands in surprise, and a depressed look appeared on his young face. "Don''t you think that all my previous work has been done in vain?"


    While thinking about it, some fragments of memory began to emerge in Ye Chen''s mind.


    Bright night, six spots, demons, and the last space crack.


    Ye Chen remembered everything.


    Has the system fallen into a deep sleep so that I can survive? And all my abilities in the world of fire and shadow have disappeared?


    Although dissatisfied, all this has happened, and ye Chen can only choose to accept it.


    At this time, sun WuFan had come back with food and began to cook food for Sun Wukong and ye Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the careful care of sun WuFan, Sun Wukong and ye Chen thrive.


    A few years later, Sun Wukong and ye Chen are five years old. Because of their special temperament and the teaching of sun WuFan, they are also very strong now.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this time, they were fighting in the woods, and their two small fists hit each other quickly.


    Although sun WuFan gave them the same skills, ye Chen has lived a lifetime and knows a lot of nature, so his strength is above Sun Wukong.


    Whoosh!


    Ye chenmeng speeded up, kicked the monkey king''s ass and directly kicked him to the ground.


    "Well, it hurts. Wu Chen, why are you so heavy?" Monkey King rubbed his sore ass and looked at Ye Chen with a complaining face.


    Ye Chen also likes this little brother who grew up together. In particular, ye Chen knows the character of the monkey king and knows that he is a very kind person.


    Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pulled up the monkey king, with a faint smile on his face,


    "Wukong, you have to practice hard, or I will drag you down too much in the future. I don''t care about you."


    Hearing Ye Chen''s words, the monkey king stood up from the ground. Before ye Chen could speak, he began to train.


    "This..." seeing the monkey king''s actions, ye Chen was also a little helpless, but he also the monkey king''s pursuit of power, even above everything, so he didn''t make a voice to stop the monkey king.


    Shua Shua!


    Sun WuFan hurried over with food. Seeing the training Sun Wukong and ye Chen standing aside, he asked aloud, "Ye Chen, why don''t you train?"


    "I, ah, I think such training is too small for my promotion. I want to change a training method. For the time being, I haven''t found a more suitable training method." Ye Chen took the food from sun WuFan and answered while eating.


    In fact, ye Chen doesn''t know the training method, but he knows that this time should be to go to Guixian for training, so he can say this.


    Listening to Ye Chen''s words, sun WuFan smiled, sat next to Ye Chen, called Sun Wukong, and the three sat together.


    Sun WuFan said in a mysterious voice, "Wuchen, Wukong, do you want to get a better training method?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The two answered in unison. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and stared at sun WuFan.


    "Then eat first. After eating, I''ll take you to a place that can help you quickly improve your strength."


    Sun WuFan pretended to be mysterious and said to the two little guys.


    Wheezing! Wheezing!


    While he was talking, Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen began to eat.


    Looking at the two little guys, a smile appeared on sun WuFan''s face.


    Mr. Wu Tian, these two little guys will be taught by you. With my ability, I can''t teach them any more.


    Sure enough, sun WuFan is also ready to send sun Wuchen and his disciples to master Guixian, that is, teacher Wu Tian to practice.


    When sun Wuchen was eating, he suddenly turned his head and looked at sun WuFan. There was a strange look in his eyes, but the look flashed away and soon disappeared

 Chapter 847

    "Grandpa WuFan, what day is it today?" Sun Wuchen suddenly asked such a question without end.


    One side of the monkey fan was obviously stunned after hearing it. After looking at the monkey Chen, he replied: "today should be fifteen. Speaking of it, time passes so fast."


    what? Today is fifteen?


    Sun Wuchen was startled and looked at the sunset. Without saying a word, he took Sun Wukong beside him and ran wildly.


    "Wuchen, you... What are you doing? I haven''t finished yet."


    Being pulled by sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong was puzzled.


    "Don''t ask so much. Just follow me."


    Although sun WuFan didn''t know what was going on, he was very fast. He quickly followed the two little guys and galloped all the way. He also wanted to see what sun Wuchen was going to do.


    Soon, under the leadership of sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong was brought back to the house.


    Sun Wuchen looked at Sun Wukong nervously and told him,


    "Anyway, don''t go out tonight, you know?"


    "Why? Wu Chen, don''t we have to train every night? "


    Shaking his tail behind him, the monkey king asked innocently.


    Bang£¡


    Sun Wuchen knocked a chestnut on Sun Wukong''s head.


    "There are so many problems. Today''s training is cancelled. You can stay in the room safely."


    Others may not know, but sun Wuchen knows that today is the 15th full moon. Due to the influence of the full moon, Sun Wukong will turn into an uncontrolled gorilla. His strength is terrible, but he does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves.


    More than that, sun WuFan will also be trampled to death by the giant Sun Wukong.


    In recent years, sun Wuchen and sun WuFan have had a strong affection. Naturally, he will not let Sun WuFan die, so he is preventing Sun Wukong from being illuminated by the full moon, of course, and himself.


    Looking at the wagging tail behind him, sun Wuchen knew that he was also a Saiya and could not be illuminated by the moonlight.


    Sun WuFan, who has been standing next to him, saw this scene, and his eyes flashed a thick puzzled look.


    "Wuchen, what''s going on? You''ve been nervous since just now. "


    Hearing the question of sun WuFan, sun Wuchen slowly stood up and went to another room.


    After the two men entered the room, sun Wuchen closed the door and whispered to sun WuFan, "Grandpa WuFan, do you remember when I asked you what day it is today?"


    "Yes, you''ve been nervous since you know today is 15. Is there anything different today?"


    "Wukong and I are not earthlings. We come from a place called Saiya planet. We are Saiya people. After being illuminated by the full moon, Saiya people will become unconscious but amazing gorillas. Today, it is the full moon."


    Sun Wuchen slowly told sun WuFan all the settings of Saiya people in his memory.


    After hearing these words, sun WuFan was stunned and looked at sun Wuchen in front of him with a shocked face.


    "Wu Chen, how do you know these...?"


    Compared with the Saiya people, monkey fan is more curious about how monkey Chen knows these things.


    It is said that both sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong came to the earth together and were raised by sun WuFan alone. It makes no sense for sun Wuchen to know, but Sun Wukong doesn''t know at all.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Just a few days ago, all these things appeared in my mind."


    In the face of this problem, sun Wuchen chose to lie because it was really difficult for him to explain this matter. He could not tell sun WuFan that he had come through, which made sun WuFan how to accept.


    Listening to sun Wuchen''s explanation, sun WuFan didn''t delve into it.


    Since you are not a person from a planet, maybe this is the special ability of Saiya people.


    The matter is so serious that sun WuFan has to be more careful.


    "Well, Wuchen, you''ll train with Wukong in the room later, otherwise Wukong won''t be so honest."


    Listening to sun WuFan''s words, sun Wuchen nodded, turned to open the door and went out.


    But when he first opened the door, the whole person was stunned.


    Monkey King, it''s gone!


    "Grandpa WuFan, Wukong is gone!" Sun Wuchen told sun WuFan about it at the first time.


    "What?!"


    Sun WuFan was also surprised. Looking at the empty room, he was stunned.


    "Grandpa WuFan, let''s go out and find Wukong first. It''s still early. It should be no problem."


    "I''ll find it, Wu Chen. You stay in the house. No matter what happens, you don''t go out."


    While talking, sun WuFan has left the house.


    "This Wukong will really cause trouble."


    Sun Wuchen looked at sun WuFan''s back and looked worried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, the guy Wuchen doesn''t let me train. If I don''t train, when can I catch up with him?" Monkey King walked along the path in the forest and said to himself, "I have to train and make you can''t find me."


    This time, instead of going to the place where they often train, Sun Wukong found a fairly hidden place to train secretly.


    well! Roar!


    Monkey King waved his little fist and kicked his little feet and began to train seriously.


    As time went by, the sun had completely set and the moon climbed up quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, sun WuFan was running wildly in the woods. He had looked for the place where the two of Sun Wukong often trained and didn''t see Sun Wukong.


    "Wukong, where the hell have you been?"


    Just as sun WuFan was anxiously looking for it, a deafening voice sounded.


    Ow!!!


    Then, a huge figure appeared not far from sun WuFan.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, sun WuFan knew that this was what sun Wuchen had said before.


    Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, he ran towards the monkey king with his fastest speed.


    At this time, the monkey king turned into a giant ape several meters high and began to destroy wantonly in the woods.


    The sound of "bang bang" can be heard all the time.


    Not only sun WuFan, but also sun Wuchen in the house saw this scene.


    "No, Wukong has become an ape."


    When sun Wuchen saw this scene, he was very worried. He knew that the "ape" Sun Wukong was not divided between us and the enemy, and sun WuFan would never attack Sun Wukong. If this went on, sun WuFan would still die. Everything he had done before was in vain.


    "No, I must stop it! Grandpa WuFan must not die here! "


    With that, sun Wuchen pushed the door and ran in the direction of Sun Wukong regardless of the brightness of the full moon outside

 Chapter 848

    Sun Wuchen quickly left the house, but he forgot one thing, that is, he... Can''t be illuminated by the moonlight, because he was too worried about the monkey king, he had completely forgotten it.


    When he just walked out of the house, a strange feeling filled sun Wuchen in an instant.


    The useless tail that swayed behind him began to shake quickly, and a strange energy began to fill sun Wuchen''s whole body.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Sun Wuchen''s heart also began to beat violently, and even his whole chest was expanding and contracting to a degree visible to the naked eye.


    "This... No, I''m going to ape!"


    It was not until this time that sun Wuchen remembered this thing. However, it was too late. Ape transformation had begun. Even now he rushed back to the house, it would not help.


    Poop!


    Because of this sudden energy, sun Wuchen fell directly to the ground and looked straight at the moon in the sky.


    In an instant, sun Wuchen''s body began to expand rapidly. His arms, arms and whole body were expanding at an exaggerated speed.


    Click!


    Sun Wuchen''s clothes were all burst, and his thick hair covered sun Wuchen''s body, and his eyes became blood red at this time.


    Ow!


    With a loud cry, sun Wuchen also completely turned into a huge ape, with a huge body, strong limbs and the wagging tail behind him.


    The two blood red eyes were flashing red like light bulbs.


    But strangely, the red is mixed with some black eyes, which is completely different from the ape of the monkey king. You know, the ape of the monkey king has red eyes and completely lost himself, but the ape of the monkey king is a little different from him.


    Sun WuFan was running towards Sun Wukong. Suddenly, he saw that sun Wuchen near the house had become ape, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    "It''s serious now. How can I take care of two people at the same time?" Sun WuFan looked at sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the nearest Sun Wukong first.


    Soon, sun WuFan came near Sun Wukong, stood in front of him and shouted at him,


    "Wukong, it''s me, Grandpa WuFan. Remember it quickly!"


    Unfortunately, the monkey king couldn''t listen to this. He waved his huge fist and hit the monkey fan.


    Naturally, sun WuFan would not be hit so easily. He dodged and avoided Sun Wukong''s attack.


    Bang!


    The monkey king''s fist hit the ground directly. There was a huge pit on the ground, dusty and broken stones.


    The attack did not stop, but Sun Wukong raised his foot and stepped on sun WuFan.


    If this foot is stepped on firmly, not to mention one monkey rice, even ten monkey rice must be trampled to death.


    But sun WuFan is not covered. He will never be hit by such an easy attack.


    Shua!


    Sun WuFan''s figure flashed, and he avoided Sun Wukong''s foot.


    However, after the ape, the monkey king not only increased his strength, but also greatly improved his speed and combat experience.


    Seeing that sun WuFan avoided this foot, he immediately waved and swept over.


    The huge palm covered the whole monkey fan with the wind. The attack was very fast, and the timing of the attack was very strange and sudden.


    Sun WuFan has no chance to avoid this punch.


    "Am I going to die here? Well, these two little guys have grown up and should not need my care. It''s just that I''m still a little worried about them. "


    In front of such a palm, sun WuFan gave up, stood in place, slowly closed his eyes and waited for death.


    Bang!


    The expected palm did not fall, but a violent wind blew.


    Sun WuFan opened his eyes in amazement and saw that two huge apes were holding each other in their hands and began to wrestle.


    "Is this... Wuchen?" Sun WuFan looked at another ape and asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Grandpa WuFan, it''s me." Sun Wuchen waved back the monkey king and answered loudly.


    Hearing sun Wuchen''s familiar voice, sun WuFan sighed heavily,


    "Hoo, it''s good that Wuchen is sober, otherwise I really don''t know what to do, but then again, the ape of Saiya people is really exaggerated."


    Looking at the fighting sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong, he was helpless and muttered.


    On the other hand, because his strength has always been above the monkey king, even after ape, his strength must be above the monkey king.


    Because of this, he was able to suppress the ape like monkey king steadily.


    But just suppressing it is not the solution.


    After thinking about it, sun Wuchen finally decided to knock out the monkey king first. Only in this way can he completely control the violent Monkey King.


    Hoo!


    A burst of wind broke, and sun Wuchen punched Sun Wukong in the face.


    Bang!


    Two huge fists collided and another gust of wind rose.


    Just when the monkey king blocked the attack, sun Wuchen''s body moved, slipped sideways, close to the monkey king''s body, and waved a fist quickly. The target was also the monkey king''s head.


    Bang!


    The punch hit him hard. Monkey King''s body staggered and fell into a coma.


    Although sun Wuchen aimed at Sun Wukong''s head, he still had a sense of propriety. He just knocked Sun Wukong unconscious and didn''t hurt him.


    After the coma, the monkey king''s body was like a deflated ball, shrinking rapidly until it became normal.


    Seeing that the monkey king returned to normal, the monkey fan took a sigh of relief, but when he saw the appearance of the monkey Chen, he was a little worried because he couldn''t knock the monkey Chen out.


    "Wuchen, what do you... Do? Are you going to stay in this state all the time? " Sun WuFan asked him suspiciously.


    Hearing the question of sun WuFan, sun Wuchen shook his head slowly,


    "I... should be able to change back. Give me some time."


    After that, sun Wuchen naturally hung his hands on both sides of his body, and his blood red eyes closed slowly.


    Sun Wuchen, I miss your family relationship with grandpa WuFan and Sun Wukong. You will never be dominated by this force.


    Sun Wuchen cheered himself up in his mind, trying to fight against that mysterious and strange force.


    After a period of time, sun Wuchen''s body trembled fiercely. Like the previous Sun Wukong, his body shrunk rapidly until he finally returned to normal

 Chapter 849

    "Hoo hoo, it''s really... Not easy." Sun Wuchen sat on the ground, panting heavily, and said aloud.


    Looking at the appearance of sun Wuchen, sun WuFan sighed slowly, "it''s finally over. I thought I was going to die in the hands of Wu Kong."


    Speaking of this, sun WuFan is also a little afraid. If sun Wuchen didn''t do it just now, he might be a corpse now.


    Sun Wuchen looked at him and thought in his heart, "fortunately, he caught up at the last minute, otherwise, Grandpa WuFan will die in the hands of Sun Wukong."


    "Grandpa WuFan, let''s go back first. Wukong''s situation should be stable and there will be no problems." Sun Wuchen was a little weak. He even struggled to stand up.


    Hearing what sun Wuchen said, sun WuFan nodded, walked to Sun Wukong, picked him up with one hand, turned and asked,


    "Can you... Still hold on? If not, I''ll take you back. "


    Sun WuFan can naturally see that sun Wuchen is already very weak at this time. When fighting ape, sun Wuchen not only consumes a lot of physical strength, but also consumes amazing spiritual strength.


    Although sun Wuchen was already fighting and would fall at any time, he refused after hearing the problem of sun WuFan.


    "I''m fine, Grandpa WuFan. I can hold on."


    While talking, sun Wuchen had walked slowly to the house.


    Looking at sun Wuchen''s back, sun WuFan nodded and couldn''t help praising sun Wuchen''s strong character.


    Although this little guy is very young, his perseverance and toughness are unmatched by ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three men returned to the room. After sun WuFan put Sun Wukong on the bed, he came to sun Wuchen, patted him on the shoulder, and asked aloud, "Wuchen, what else do you know about Saiya people? What else needs attention. "


    After hearing the question of sun WuFan, sun Wuchen shook his head slowly and said to him,


    "For the time being, I know so much. Maybe it''s because I''m too young. Other things can''t be known until later."


    In fact, sun Wuchen knows a lot about the Saiya people, but now is not the time to say these things, so he chose to lie to sun WuFan.


    Listening to sun Wuchen''s answer, sun WuFan nodded slowly,


    "Wuchen, I really owe you today. Are you tired? Rest quickly. Tomorrow I''ll take you to see Master Wu Tian and let him teach you. Master Wu Tian is very powerful. Even I am his disciple. "


    When talking about Wu Tian, sun WuFan''s face gradually showed a proud look. It can be seen that sun WuFan still believes in Wu Tian''s strength.


    How could sun Wuchen not know the old man, but now he pretends not to know in order to avoid unnecessary questions.


    "That''s great. Grandpa WuFan, you should have a rest early."


    With that, sun Wuchen fell directly on the bed and fell asleep.


    It has to be said that today''s ape turn station consumes a lot of sun Wuchen. If it weren''t for his amazing spiritual power, he might be brain dead now.


    Sun WuFan looked at the two little guys sleeping there and sighed.


    "These two little guys are really not ordinary people. Maybe only teacher Wu Tian can really teach them well."


    Sun WuFan turned and left their room.


    The next morning, the monkey king woke up early, reached out and rubbed his head. He asked in a confused voice,


    "Wuchen, i... what''s the matter with me? Why do I think my head hurts? "


    Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, sun Wuchen was a burst of integrity. He fiercely stood up from the bed, quickly ran to Sun Wukong and punched him in the face.


    Bang!


    Sun Wukong was directly hit by this punch and flew out, hitting the door heavily.


    "Wu Chen, are you... Are you crazy? Why did you hit me? "


    Sun Wukong rubbed his painful face and asked sun Wuchen angrily.


    "Do you know that grandpa WuFan almost died in your hands because you were disobedient yesterday?" Sun Wuchen came to Sun Wukong, reached out and grabbed his collar, and asked fiercely.


    "Ah?" Asked by sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong was stunned and looked at him foolishly, "you say, I almost killed grandpa WuFan? It''s impossible. Grandpa WuFan is so kind to me. How can I kill him? Moreover, I''m not grandpa WuFan''s opponent. "


    Obviously, Sun Wukong didn''t believe what sun Wuchen said.


    "Wukong, you..." when sun Wuchen was about to tell him about the Saiya people, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and sighed helplessly, "in short, if you don''t listen to me in the future, it''s not as simple as punching you."


    With that, sun Wuchen directly turned and walked out of the house.


    Looking at the back of sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong was very dissatisfied. He snorted and muttered, "I can''t beat you. I should bully me like this. Hum, when I surpass you one day, I will bully you well!"


    While the monkey king was complaining, the monkey fan came out and patted the monkey king on the head,


    "Wukong, get ready. We''re going to see Master Wutian soon. I''ll let him teach you. In this way, your strength can be greatly improved."


    Hearing that there was more training, the monkey king brightened up and jumped up happily.


    "Great, that''s great. In this way, I won''t be bullied by the guy sun Wuchen!"


    Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, sun WuFan was a little helpless and took Sun Wukong out of the house.


    Three people simply ate something and headed for the sea.


    Wu Tian''s residence is on a small island in the sea. Although the place is small, Wu Tian also enjoys it.


    "Wukong, Wuchen, you must remember that no matter what teacher Wu Tian says, you must listen to him and don''t make him angry. Otherwise, if he doesn''t teach you, I can''t help it."


    Sun WuFan looked at the two little guys and gave them a warning.


    Listening to sun WuFan''s words, Sun Wukong nodded fiercely,


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa WuFan, I will be obedient, because I want to be stronger than Wuchen!"


    While talking, Sun Wukong did not forget to look at sun Wuchen, as if he had regarded him as an enemy.


    Sun Wuchen just smiled at Sun Wukong''s attitude and refused to comment

 Chapter 850

    It''s a long way to the south. Even the knowledgeable sun Wuchen should be careful. For sun Wuchen, the monkey king is an oil bottle.


    In fact, both of them are children''s bodies and have been reincarnated into monkey king''s brothers. Monkey Chen has more ideas in his heart, but because of too many experiences, his experience is completely different from that of Monkey King.


    Seeing that guy jumping up and down like a monkey, sun Wuchen didn''t have this idea. Now there is only one thing to do, exercise his tail.


    He has the unique ability to control the source, but the tail is still the weakness of the Saiya people and must be exercised as soon as possible.


    When sun Wuchen was walking, he finally found what he wanted. It turned out to be a big stone.


    The stone was about 100 Jin. Sun Wuchen took a rope and tied it to the stone.


    "Wuchen, what do you want to do?"


    Monkey king didn''t know what his brother thought. Along the way, he was not as lively as himself. He always looked unpredictable.


    He has always been a child. In fact, the fierce resentment in the heart of Monkey King soon disappeared, but there is still a hint of the idea of competing with sun Wuchen, which is a deep-rooted belief of Saiya people.


    Sun Wuchen smiled mysteriously. After giving birth to the rope, he wrapped his tail around the rope and tried to take a step forward. A sense of powerlessness and sharp pain came from his tail in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Indeed, the Saiyan tail is their biggest weakness.


    As soon as sun Wuchen exerted himself, he felt his body sour and soft. It seems that it is really too difficult.


    The monkey king guy also washed his mind to win. After using his strength, he immediately fell to the ground.


    "Wu Chen, are you crazy? How can you walk with your tail on a stone? "


    Sun Wuchen was too lazy to pay attention to him. In this way, the two people walked forward in this way. Sun Wuchen''s tail was set on the rope and pulled a stone weighing nearly 200 kg.


    Their walking speed in a day became slower and slower due to the choice of the monkey king. They could only walk a few kilometers a day. It was far away to reach the southern island. However, with the efforts of the monkey king, they became faster and faster.


    The weight of the stone was still difficult for him to accept, and even his tail almost felt torn off, which was absolutely painful.


    However, after taking a few steps, he gradually felt the strength. This kind of tail can not be lost. After direct ape transformation, the strength is incomparable.


    If they lose their tail, the saians will become incomplete, which is what they are born with.


    After walking for a while, they had stopped to rest. The monkey king ran and jumped, killed a big dinosaur next to him, and then dragged it over. The two had a beautiful barbecue.


    Some of sun Wuchen''s things have been lost, but cooking this kind of thing is always more knowledgeable than Sun Wukong. He collected some spices around and put them directly on the dead beast. During the barbecue, the fragrance overflowed, making Sun Wukong''s saliva flow.


    "Wuchen, what is this? So fragrant? "


    "It''s just food. What can be eaten can only be called dry food, but it''s this kind of food that makes people very happy with the delicious cooking."


    Sun Wuchen said faintly that the two of them sat down and ate the meat of the beast. After cooking, it was really more delicious.


    The sky suddenly became dark. In the darkness, there was a kind of light flashing continuously.


    Sun Wuchen immediately understood that it was the dragon ball! Did anyone make a wish at this time?


    The dragon ball is the foundation of everything in the seven dragon ball world.


    Sun Wukong had four planets, but he didn''t know whether it was fate this time, and the man didn''t know what wish he had made. Sun Wuchen didn''t feel any energy fluctuation, and then saw a light coming here.


    With a bang, the thing directly hit the monkey king''s head and made him flip to the ground.


    Before the dragon ball turned into stone, sun Wuchen saw four stars on it.


    "Four planets?"


    Sun Wuchen went over and held the round stone in his hand. The residual temperature on it had not dispersed.


    "Wuchen, what hit me? Is it this stone?"


    Monkey King was there covering his head, which was already red and swollen.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. It seems to be fate. "


    Sun Wukong felt more and more that the sun Wuchen in front of him was difficult for him to understand. He couldn''t understand every word, and he didn''t know what this guy was thinking.


    "Since God gave it to you, take it, but I''ll take it out one day when I want to use it."


    Sun Wukong seemed to know better than he knew. He took a round stone from sun Wuchen and put him in his arms. He didn''t know that this thing would shine again in a year.


    Sun Wuchen already had an idea. Since he can make a wish through the dragon ball, can he get unimaginable ability? After thinking for a long time, sun Wuchen didn''t know what to call.


    This is, a beast suddenly bit sun Wuchen and swallowed him

 Chapter 851

    Am I... Careless?


    Sun Wuchen felt the darkness around him, and his tongue kept squeezing his body. There was a fishy smell everywhere.


    He could vaguely hear the cry of the monkey king next to him, and then the guy attacked the beast like crazy.


    This is a super dinosaur with fine scales. It''s quite powerful.


    These scales are super hard. The monkey king can''t subdue this guy at all. He can only attack those monsters with soft bodies.


    The monkey king made an attack, but found that his attack could not hurt the other party''s body. They were a little discouraged, but he kept yelling and hurt wave after wave.


    This is not the full moon. He can''t change. Sun Wuchen soon felt that the power of death is spreading around him. The biggest problem here is suffocation.


    "Is it difficult for me to die in this world?"


    Sun Wuchen is one and the first two are big.


    This feeling of suffocation made sun Wuchen almost faint, and then suddenly he was alert. There was a systematic sound in his ear, which he hadn''t heard for many years.


    "It is detected that the host is facing a fatal threat, the system is activated again, and the subsystem is running."


    "Transform the original integral system. Combined with the combat system of the world''s combat effectiveness, a new transformation relationship is formed. If the host defeats the strong or sacrifices something powerful, it can get energy points, directly exchange some powerful skills and auxiliary supplies, and directly improve the combat effectiveness. "


    "Every time you get a dragon ball, you can get 1 / 7 of the energy increase! Invalid Dragon Ball expiration period. "


    "If you don''t use the seven dragon ball to make a wish and contribute to the system, you can get the opportunity to supplement a large number of energy points according to the current combat effectiveness and exchange advanced skills."


    "Does the host turn on the energy point system?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Wuchen shouted weakly.


    Immediately before his eyes appeared a list of all kinds of magical and secret things.


    Almost all the skills of the dragon ball world are displayed here. There are even some former world skills, but most of the former world skills, or blood abilities.


    These things cannot be used due to different energy systems.


    However, it is also noted that after the host''s ability reaches a certain level, it can forcibly transform energy and restore the previous power of collapse.


    In fact, many abilities of the dragon ball world are readily available, but sun Wuchen still looked at his abilities.


    "Now the combat effectiveness is only 10, which is really too weak."


    Thinking of the hundreds of millions and billions of combat effectiveness behind, the monkey king now feels quite helpless.


    Even at the end of the Dragon Ball biography, the combat effectiveness of those people may reach 100 billion. 10 is really ridiculous.


    However, sun Wuchen saw other things. There are quite a lot of things that can be exchanged. The points needed are amazing. The only available items are several promotions.


    They are four - strength, agility, physique and energy.


    These are basic skills, but also a strange energy bar to improve skills.


    After so many days, I have killed countless enemies, and the points are only 130.


    This kind of points is called energy points. You can get energy points by killing the enemy or making some sacrifice. Of course, it can also be used to exchange skills directly. Now the most intuitive use is to increase strength.


    Sun Wuchen poured the power points directly into the power column, increased the energy there, and finally went up to level 2 with a bang.


    The terrible power surged directly from the monkey king''s body, and he punched the monster on the jaw.


    With a loud bang, the monster kept shaking his head, but his mouth was as closed as possible, twisted his tongue and wanted to crush the prey in his mouth directly.


    However, all this is futile. When the power is great, the monkey king is twice as powerful. It is absolutely quite arrogant.


    His body has four basic attributes: strength, agility, physique and energy.


    The first three items will be directly reflected in combat effectiveness.


    After doubling his strength, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness reached 14.


    This is a 50% increase, which is indeed quite strong.


    The monkey king made many attacks outside, but he couldn''t reach the monster. Suddenly his head shook and threw it here, and the monkey king was hit.


    "Ouch!"


    The monkey king was killed and turned to the ground. At this time, he couldn''t help looking forward with his head. With a loud bang, a small fist penetrated the monster''s head, and then there was a big hole. A small body came out of it. With a wail, the monster fell to the ground.


    The little man was still standing in the big hole in the monster''s head, where blood flowed, and even his body was full of blood.


    The flashing red light on his body and a shaking tail.


    "Wuchen, is that you?"


    "I''m glad you didn''t run away."


    "I won''t run away. I will help you and protect you!"


    Monkey King patted the dust on his body and stood up.


    "Thank you."


    Sun Wuchen said faintly.


    Maybe this guy is really his brothe

 Chapter 852

    From this day on, the relationship between sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong has eased a lot.


    Sun Wuchen has experienced more people for several generations. Of course, he has more ideas in his heart, but the carefree child in front of him has indeed given himself a trace of infection.


    They walked forward and encountered a lot of battles along the way, mostly some terrible monsters. These things are very common in the world of Longzhu.


    But sun Wuchen also gradually found that even dinosaurs as big as hills can provide very few energy points.


    The two of them once defeated a dinosaur, and finally got only 150 energy points.


    The greater the gap between you and your combat effectiveness, the more points you get.


    On the contrary, those monsters they have been on do not gain any points even if they are killed again.


    After some improvement, sun Wuchen''s comprehensive combat effectiveness has now reached 20.


    The four attributes are: 32, 24, 24 and 1.


    Strength is still the strongest and the main killer, but agility and physique have also been improved accordingly.


    However, what bothers him is that the energy level has always been one. It seems that he doesn''t really awaken the energy of Qi and can''t explode for a long time, but he always thinks that this energy level should also be of other uses.


    As they walked along, they came to a place similar to a forest. When sun Wuchen was walking forward, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Although he didn''t have many points, he did his best to exchange a combat detector, which sent a signal immediately.


    It''s not that this thing has strong combat effectiveness, which has attracted the attention of sun Wuchen.


    But the combat effectiveness is a little too low - 0.001.


    Such points, along the way, he didn''t meet a second creature at all. With such low points in history, it must be Mr. Wu Tian''s turtle.


    The turtle is walking aimlessly along the sea, but in the original plot, he should climb out for a distance, but now he doesn''t mean to go out of the forest at all.


    Monkey King also saw the creatures crawling nearby.


    "There is such a big turtle. Wuchen roasted it and ate it."


    Sun Wuchen glared at Sun Wukong. If you eat the turtle of fairy turtle, how can we worship the teacher?


    Sun Wuchen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He came to the turtle and looked at the turtle.


    "Hello, hello." The Turtle was afraid.


    To tell you the truth, it''s amazing to hear a turtle talk for the first time.


    "Hello, it seems that you want to go to the shore. Why don''t we help you."


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, thank you. "


    "Wukong, come and carry the turtle on your back."


    "Why me?" Wukong is dissatisfied.


    "Because I am stronger than you, you must train."


    Even if the monkey king is very talented and is of Saiya descent, he can''t improve so much in a short time without his own point system.


    Sun Wukong picked up the big turtle and ran forward. Sun Wuchen was watching them go forward. The three people walked and stopped all the way and came to the beach on the fourth day.


    Seeing the sea, the monkey king was very excited. He jumped in and began to drink wildly. However, it still belonged to that taste and immediately made him vomit.


    The Turtle was also very excited when he saw the sea water.


    Climbing into the sea and looking at sun Wuchen, the turtle''s face was grateful.


    "Thank you. I will repay you. Please wait for me."


    Sun Wuchen nodded and asked him to leave.


    The monkey king had enough fun for a while. The big turtle swam back slowly with a man. Look carefully, it turned out that it was a bald old man with a beard and a pair of sunglasses.


    In addition, he was dressed in casual clothes, but he had to hold a big crutch.


    The wooden crutches still seem to have some combat effectiveness. Sun Wuchen looked at the present Guixian.


    There is also the purple turtle shell behind him. This thing is really good. The tortoise immortal deserves its name.


    In sun Wuchen''s consciousness, the combat effectiveness of the dragon ball world is indeed outstanding. Even if the turtle fairy in front of him, many ninjas in the fire shadow world can''t beat him, they have failed in strength and speed.


    Is this the first person in the world now?


    "You saved my turtle. I thank you very much. Hello, I''m fairy turtle. "


    Sun Wukong sat directly on the ground and complained about sun Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, it''s all your time. We''re here looking for teacher Wu Tian. We unexpectedly met some turtle immortal. If it weren''t for you, we would find him if we swam across the sea."


    Sun Wuchen smiled helplessly.


    "Why are you looking for Mr. Wu Tian?" Asked the old man.


    "My grandfather asked me to learn from teacher Wu Tian. My name is Sun Wukong. He is my brother Wuchen."


    "Well, I''m Mr. Wu Tian."

 Chapter 853

    "Aren''t you a tortoise fairy? Why Mr. Wu Tian? "


    "You child, master GUI is teacher Wu Tian."


    "You said you were a tortoise fairy. How could you be teacher Wu Tian?" Monkey King can''t turn this corner.


    Sun Wuchen walked slowly over.


    "I heard from my grandfather that Mr. Wu Tian is the strongest person in the world, so if you don''t have strong power, it must not be him. I want to challenge you to see if you are true."


    Master GUI looked at the child in front of him. He was young and his strength seemed not weak. It seems that monkey fan did teach some good children.


    "But you have to think about it. I''m the strongest Wutian teacher in the world."


    Sun Wuchen nodded and posed for battle.


    All battles in this world have no specific moves, only the strongest and most effective fighting methods.


    Fighting with the world''s strongest can also improve your realm.


    Recently, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness has reached 20, but he saw at the first glance that the combat effectiveness of Guixian is at least more than 40.


    The combat value measurement indicates that it has reached 40.


    This is not to say that at the peak of combat effectiveness, his strength can be stronger with the outbreak of Qi.


    Sun Wuchen moved his hand quickly. When he came to the turtle fairy, he kicked it.


    Master GUI was also startled. It seems that the child is young and not weak.


    He directly stretched out his hand and wanted to play the monkey god back.


    Sun Wuchen''s tail was wrapped around his arm, then rotated and punched the turtle fairy in the face.


    Sun Wukong did this technique later, but sun Wuchen can now use his tail to make various changes, and his power is also very strong.


    The tortoise fairy was startled and jumped up immediately, but wrapped around his tail like a bone maggot. When sun Wuchen came to him, he punched again.


    Although the tortoise fairy gently moved his body and avoided the two fists, the tenacity of the other party was beyond his imagination.


    Thinking of this, fairy tortoise threw out the magic wand in his hand and grabbed it at sun Wuchen with one hand.


    Sun Wuchen''s physical quality and fighting energy may be limited, but his eyesight is really good.


    Whether it is dynamic vision or the perception of the other party''s attack, it has reached the point of perfection.


    That hand was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes. Sun Wuchen tried his best to retreat towards the back, and his terrible palm hit the ground, where it was directly broken.


    Master GUI was also startled. He seemed to be angry after being attacked by the other party. It was difficult to suppress his calm heart. When the child attacked himself, he couldn''t calm down.


    The children taught by sun WuFan are really different. It seems that none of his grandchildren is extraordinary.


    Sun Wuchen retreated to the back and suddenly stretched his hands forward. An invisible energy condensed his hands.


    This is the use of Qi.


    His energy level is only one, but it doesn''t mean he can''t use the Qi in his body.


    The aggregated body was hit in a round ball, and the tortoise fairy flashed to the side.


    The energy that can be aggregated can''t shine, just two air currents.


    "You are a different child."


    The tortoise immortal''s eyes glittered with pure light, and the sunglasses could not stop his expression.


    At this moment, sun Wuchen finally understood why the energy level is always one, which doesn''t mean he can''t improve the energy level.


    However, this energy point is only a multiple relationship. When he uses all the energy in his life, he can only give play to the gas energy of 20 points of attack power. If the realm is improved, he can double or even several times.


    Those turtle school Qigong or powerful gas energy attacks may have more multiple ranges. The true meaning of energy points turns out to be so.


    At the moment, everything in the sky gradually became gray, and the sun set slowly.


    It seems that the sky is getting dark slowly, and then a bright light shines directly here. Unexpectedly, it is the full moon.


    Sun Wuchen had thought of the time when he came here. It should be the night when the full moon will appear.


    He predicted all this in advance, so there will be stop and go when he is on his way.


    Although the combat effectiveness of your body is not as good as you, you can still test the attack of the world''s strongest man by changing your body.


    But at this time, the first thing to grow is not sun Wuchen, but Sun Wukong. His combat effectiveness has now reached 12. After changing, he can turn ten times to 120.


    Looking at the shining in the sky, his heart jumped up, and his eyes were dull. When the monkey king wanted to knock him out, he suddenly roared and became bigger.


    "Oh! What a monster! "


    The tortoise fairy was surprised. After the monkey king changed, he didn''t distinguish the enemy at all and hit it directly.


    Now the tortoise immortal doesn''t have the combat power of more than 120 anyway, so the big monster will almost become his nightmare. Unexpectedly, another huge monster also appears here, and the child next to him becomes bigger.


    The tortoise fairy was startled. When he was walking towards himself with Juyuan, another monkey king Chen turned into a giant ape and hit him on the head and knocked him unconscious.


    200 combat power can still kill you.


    When he looked aside, the tortoise fairy was frightened.


    "It''s over. The monster is coming."


    The giant ape suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "teacher Wu Tian, go on, it''s not over yet!"

 Chapter 854

    "You!"


    The tortoise fairy was very surprised.


    "Don''t doubt me, Mr. Wu Tian. I have the ability to become such a giant ape. Now my strength will be improved a lot. Come on. "


    After becoming a big ape, sun Wuchen has already started. He is very strong and has extremely powerful destructive power.


    He jumped forward and fell to the ground. The ground shook immediately.


    The tortoise fairy immediately ran away when he found this scene. With his sensitive body, he grabbed the other party''s attack. At the moment, he threw away his sunglasses and crutches.


    He is really absorbed now, and his muscles swell a little.


    For many years, immortal tortoise has not found an expert who can challenge himself. The crane immortal who came from the same school with him is not as good as him.


    For decades, the tortoise fairy has been almost invincible in the world.


    Now the age of Guixian should be about 318, naturally because Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen left baozi mountain in advance.


    But the 300 year old man''s skill is really strong. When his muscles explode, he is as sensitive as an ape.


    Sun Wuchen''s control of his own energy is not very strong, and he can''t send a terrible shock wave in an instant.


    He could only fight with his own strength, but the other party''s speed was too fast. When his fist hit him, he broke stones and trees.


    Although the power is amazing, it can''t match the speed of the other party.


    Now sun Wuchen''s attack power is about 200, but with the continuous consumption of power, the great ape state has a great loss on the body, and his attack power is decreasing in a straight line.


    no


    Unable to continue like this, sun Wuchen ran to the front. The tortoise fairy dodged again, but sun Wuchen''s tail swept away from the side.


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang!


    Several big trees were broken in succession. At this moment, master GUI jumped up, escaped a fatal blow and closed his hands when he floated into the air.


    In an instant, his hand radiated a blue faint light. The light beam was emitted from the gap between his fingers, and a dazzling light appeared in the air.


    Turtle school Qigong!?


    That''s great. You can see it now.


    But I do.


    Sun Wuchen suddenly raised his head. In the state of great ape, he opened his mouth.


    A terrible gas bomb formed in his mouth and spit.


    "Saiya shock!"


    This is sun Wuchen''s only skill in this state. The turtle sect Qigong of Guixian is ready. There is a light ball about one meter in diameter. When it comes down, it just hits the huge air bomb.


    Boom!


    The two kinds of energy collided together, and the air bomb was smashed, but the turtle sect Qigong of Guixian also exploded in the air. The flashing terrorist impact blew everything around.


    Sun Wuchen still wanted to attack. When fairy tortoise fell down, he suddenly sent out a small turtle Qigong with his hand. This time, it happened to hit sun Wuchen''s forehead.


    Sun Wuchen immediately felt that his head was like being hit by a sledgehammer. The impact instantly made him sleepy.


    The attacked sun Wuchen was covering his head there. Teacher Wu Tian had fallen to the ground and hurried. After moving ahead, he immediately came up from sun Wuchen''s body and kicked him in the face.


    "Is this the power of top experts!"


    Sun Wuchen felt quite surprised. His head was kicked to the other side. His fist hit him. Teacher Wu Tian summoned up all his strength to block the first level. With a bang, he was hit into the nearby forest.


    I don''t know how many trees were knocked down and smashed, and there was smoke everywhere.


    However, sun Wuchen was already unstable and sat on the ground slowly.


    He had no strength, and the tortoise fairy came back slowly.


    "Boy, you have great strength, but you should have little strength."


    The helpless wry smile of sun Wuchen and the forced change of the giant state made his strength consume too fast and his combat effectiveness difficult to maintain. Perhaps this is also the only weakness of this state.


    The tortoise fairy moved her body. There was a sound of bones everywhere. It didn''t matter.


    As the moonlight faded and everything around him was covered, sun Wuchen gradually returned to his normal state, but he had no clothes on his body.


    Wukong also recovered and stood beside him with a blank face.


    "I don''t know where the monkey king came from to find your two grandchildren. Can he also have the ability to change?"


    Sun Wuchen doesn''t know how to explain the Saiya people. The fewer people know, the better.


    He said that he was an orphan. He didn''t even know his origin, but he focused on telling teacher Wu Tian about his ability to change his tail.


    However, he can still maintain consciousness in this state. The monkey king is younger and has no such ability.


    "It''s really a powerful destruction skill. If you can improve it again, it''s good. You two are really talented. Sun WuFan is right to let you practice with me, but my practice is very strict. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu Tian!"


    The tortoise fairy twitched at the corners of his mouth. The strength of the punch just now was too strong, which made his body almost broken.


    Looking at the boy sun Wuchen in front of him, he has a new idea in his heart. This boy is really unusual

 Chapter 855

    Master GUI''s training is relatively strict. First of all, we should test the basic physical quality of the two people. As usual, sun Wuchen still runs faster than Sun Wukong, but it is far less than Wu Tian''s teacher like a God.


    Five seconds and six. Now sun Wuchen is not so abnormal.


    This guy has lived for more than 300 years. It''s natural to have such ability. However, if you really give sun Wuchen 300 years, he can be strong to the extreme. Teacher Wu Tian''s talent is always limited.


    Saiya people are a real fighting nation. Now sun Wuchen has felt it.


    After a simple run, master GUI threw a stone like in history and asked them to look for it.


    Because the last time he saw the power of sun Wuchen, master GUI deliberately chose a day when there was no full moon, and that forest was much more dangerous than the original.


    As soon as sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong entered the forest, they encountered a huge dinosaur.


    They had never seen dinosaurs like mountains. Monkey king was startled.


    The wishful stick is still in the hands of Monkey King. He can use it to attack. After stretching, he can hit the dinosaur''s body from many places, but the hard scale makes the dinosaur harmless.


    Because the day they chose was not the moment when the full moon appeared, their combat effectiveness is only 22 and 14.


    It was slightly higher than before, but in the face of this terrible monster, sun Wuchen had no advantage. At this time, sun Wuchen was also worried. He pulled out a big tree directly from the side and threw it in front.


    The big tree directly hit the dinosaur''s head and made him shake his huge head. When he looked at sun Wuchen, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Wu Chen, you irritated it!"


    "Shut up, concentrate and continue your harassment attack. I must hunt this monster today."


    Sun Wuchen also rushed forward with red eyes. His body is so thin now, but his speed is much faster.


    When he ran to the monster, he suddenly let his head and tail touch together, and his tail was thrown out.


    "Windmill fist!"


    This is a special boxing technique created by sun Wuchen. Through his rapid rotation, the inverted tail is more lethal, like a blade.


    Sun Wuchen finally found that his energy level increased slightly. It should be said that when using this skill, the energy points have become 110 million, that is, it will increase his attack power by about 10%.


    The original attack power of 22 has now become 24, which is very lethal.


    The tail swept over the dinosaur''s head and directly across its cheek, like a blade cutting a deep wound there.


    The biggest dinosaur shook his head in pain, opened his big mouth and bit at the present sun Wuchen.


    The windmill made by sun Wuchen came to the other side, and left a deep scar on its neck. The terrible thick scales couldn''t defend it.


    "Wuchen, you''re great!"


    The monkey king exclaimed, holding his wishful stick and beating it on the dinosaur''s head. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s also useful.


    In fact, sun Wuchen praised his windmill boxing in his heart. His windmill boxing is just an attempt.


    If you want to really defeat such a huge dinosaur, you can only attack it a little in addition to extensive damage. His rotating tail is as sharp as a blade. He cut several wounds and even felt a trace of excitement when the blood flowed down.


    Perhaps this is the origin of the Saiya people. The more they see the blood, the more excited they feel, and the more they want to kill and fight.


    After the huge dinosaur was cut several times, his blood was dripping, and his shaking body gradually slowed down. It seemed that he had lost too much blood. Sun Wuchen took a gap to go directly to the monster''s head and hit it hard below.


    His fist hit the head with a loud bang. He only shook his head and even his skull broke.


    Because its body was too huge, it did not die directly, but its skull was broken and its brain was severely damaged. It still shook its head and fell directly to the ground. Its huge body was like a mountain peak, like pushing Jinshan and pouring jade pillars, and fell to the ground, splashing countless dust on the ground.


    In the dust, sun Wuchen walked out slowly.


    "Yeah, Wuchen, you''re really good. We can eat it today. A lot of meat."


    Sun Wuchen nodded and looked at his brother to deal with the huge dinosaur. He soon tore him apart. With sun Wuchen''s teaching, Sun Wukong also made some progress in cooking. He not only pursued quantity, but also began to pursue changes in quality.


    As for sun Wuchen, he sat in another place and asked the system.


    "System, I have a question. If I learn a skill in the plot or in my own way, what will happen if I exchange it with you?"


    "If the host learns for many times, it will increase the use speed, attack speed and power of the skill, and reduce the gas storage time and consumption. According to the skill points, you can directly spend points to improve. "


    "Well, good, I want to exchange skills - dongdongbo!"

 Chapter 856

    This cave wave is definitely an artifact in the early stage.


    Although it is the martial arts of crane xianliu, it is really a very excellent skill.


    Fast attack speed, low energy consumption, and quite flexible.


    Turtle school Qigong needs to accumulate strength when attacking, and almost the whole body stops. However, if the power of Dongdong wave is prepared, it can kill people instantly when attacking.


    Of course, compared with the large output of turtle school Qigong, Dongdong wave is definitely not so powerful, but it is enough to store power, and the power of Dongdong wave is not bad.


    Sun Wuchen immediately felt an energy flowing in his body, then stretched out his finger, and there was a small white dot on his fingertip.


    His control of energy is still relatively low, but gradually the white spot is getting bigger and bigger, flashing golden light.


    This golden ball also carries a burst of flame like energy, which makes people feel warm and even threatening.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuchen pointed a thousand fingers and a thin beam of light hit the trees next to him.


    It burst in an instant and gave birth to a flame. A big tree was burned into coke in a very short time. Sun Wukong looked at it in surprise.


    "Wuchen, this is, what is this? How awesome! "


    The monkey king''s eyes were filled with horror.


    It''s no wonder that today''s Monkey King has never seen turtle school Qigong. When he fought with teacher Wu Tian, he was unconscious and didn''t see the powerful turtle school Qigong.


    "This is a strange martial art called Dongbo. I just realized it. If I have a chance, I will give it to you. However, I have a request. I can''t tell Mr. Wu Tian. I will master this skill. "


    Monkey King nodded vaguely. Even after that, he would forget all this. He exists for the pursuit of martial arts, but he is more willing to make his own efforts. Moreover, he has no system.


    After studying Dongbo, sun Wuchen found the secret of this skill.


    "Skill - Dongbo."


    "Skill level - F."


    "Skill factor - 0.2 (1.3)"


    "Additional attributes of skill - quick fire (not turned on), power storage (not turned on), penetration (not turned on), tracking (not turned on)"


    To say that the level F of Dongdong wave is indeed acceptable. The skill coefficient is 0.2. Now sun Wuchen''s energy level is 1.1. Dongdong wave can increase the energy level of 0.2, which is 1.3.


    With 100 points of attack power, you can give play to 130 attack power damage, which is also a good skill to improve.


    Of course, compared with the later anti heaven skills, it is much worse. According to sun Wuchen''s estimation, the qigong of turtle sect has been improved by at least twice.


    That''s the most elementary turtle school Qigong.


    However, compared with the original cave wave skills, this cave wave has many other effects.


    For example, fast shooting can definitely turn your fingers into a revolver gun and keep shooting, causing heavy damage to the other party.


    Needless to say, it directly gathers energy and sends out shells.


    As for this penetration, it seems to be more mysterious. It may be that the penetration ability is enhanced. It must be more effective for some distant enemies or enemies with thick armor. It can directly penetrate each other''s armor and hurt the root.


    The last one is what sun Wuchen is most eager for now. That ability is called tracking. It can be said that after sending out cave waves in the distance, this energy will chase each other.


    It''s perfect to make yourself safer and kill more enemies more efficiently.


    "System, I want to improve Dongbo skills."


    "Note that you need 500 points to exchange Dongbo skills, and each promotion costs 500 points."


    Sun Wuchen looked at his energy points. Fortunately, there were just more than 600 left. He had killed many enemies before, which was a lot of improvement. After saving so much, he immediately improved his Dongbo skills. The first skill to exchange is energy storage.


    Although this tracking skill is also effective, it is certainly not enough for its own energy reserve.


    After the other party''s strength, sun Wuchen tried again. This time, he felt his strength surging madly towards his fingertips.


    The light ball became bigger, condensed into the size of a football, and then played forward. The tree in front of me was smashed, and even some surrounding trees were affected, directly turning into a sea of fire.


    Whether it is the flame temperature or destructive ability, it has indeed improved a lot, perfect.


    The energy coefficient also becomes 1, but after the accumulation of force.


    Sun Wukong was used to the surprise brought by sun Wuchen. He sat aside and ate the freshly baked dinosaur meat. They didn''t have a meal, and then sat on the ground and fell asleep.


    When it cleared up the next day, sun Wuchen gave Sun Wukong a task, that is, to continue to look for the stone, while he continued to hunt and kill in the forest. All kinds of creatures became the targets of his killing


    Energy points - he only needs energy points

 Chapter 857

    After a day of killing, sun Wuchen walked slowly forward. This time, he killed at least 12 dinosaurs and some relatively small monsters. The whole energy point system has reached an amazing 1265.


    Needless to say, he exchanged the other two skills of Dongbo, and now only penetration is left.


    The effect of this skill must have improved a lot. Now he sends out cave waves very fast, just like shooting one shot after another.


    At the same time, his basic combat effectiveness has also been improved, and now it has reached 25.


    Although it seems like a drop in the bucket, it is absolutely quite effective after the bonus of Dongdong wave.


    He didn''t even spend energy points to forcibly improve. Those enemies in the later stage will certainly get a lot of energy points. It''s not a good thing to improve combat effectiveness so quickly now.


    In the battle, it is the king to slowly improve the combat experience and step by step. Now they blindly improve their strength and speed, and have no effect on the insufficient control of the body.


    The monkey king''s fighting talent has also been highlighted in recent days. When looking for that stone, he also defeated many monsters, and the combat effectiveness value has reached 15.


    Maybe they will have more harvest before the world''s first martial arts conference.


    After finding the stone, they began to return to the island where teacher Wu Tian was located.


    After swimming across a sea area, the first thing they saw was a friendly turtle.


    "You two finally came back. Mr. Wu Tian has left here for another forest. He left you a note."


    Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong took a look at the note. It is said that teacher Wu Tian is on a business trip. He can''t come back in a short time. Let them watch the house here and talk about training later.


    It''s really boring to live on this island, but the monkey king often fights with monsters in the sea and is even proficient in the way of fighting in the water. The monkey king sometimes goes into the water with it, but the persistence time is always as long as the monkey king.


    That day they defeated another beast in the sea. The monkey king dragged a shark back to the island. As soon as he went up, the monkey king fell to the ground.


    "You still can''t do this. You still don''t control power very well. Especially the tail, we must exercise, which is the biggest weakness of the Saiya people. "


    "Saiya, Wuchen, you have said many times. I don''t know what Saiya is?"


    "I can only say that it is our real nation. A cosmic race is called Saiya. Now you and I are earthmen on earth. The lineage of Saiya people will always exist. The tail is a big weakness. If you don''t exercise, you will be attacked by some strong people or monsters in the future. You can''t react at all when your tail is attacked. "


    The monkey king nodded vaguely. From this day on, he slowly began to train his tail. It seems that I, sun Wuchen, have changed history, but if you think about it, it''s also a good thing that Sun Wukong can deal with the future more.


    One day they were sitting on the beach basking in the sun. Suddenly, there was a surge of air in the distance. Unexpectedly, a small boat was moving fast towards here.


    The person sitting on the small rubber boat is a young and beautiful girl.


    Wearing shorts and shirts, he kept moving forward in the motorboat.


    Blue hair fluttered in the air, and there were even countless splashes shining there.


    Looking at her anxious and focused appearance, it is estimated that she is looking for something. In fact, sun Wuchen feels very excited at the moment. After all, fate sent the girl.


    Her name is buma, which is also the beginning of the seven dragon ball story.


    After coming near, buma came directly in front of them and looked at the two children guarding here.


    "Hi, hello."


    The girl jumped directly from the motorboat and looked at the two children.


    "Well, you too. My name is sun Wuchen and his name is Sun Wukong. We are teachers Wu Tian''s disciples. Who are you and what are you doing?"


    Seeing the child in front of him, he talked freely and calmly. Even his eyes glittered. Buma was a little surprised, as if there was something of vicissitudes in those seemingly innocent eyes.


    "Hello, my name is buma. I''m the daughter of the chairman of deformation capsule company. I came here to find a special thing. My radar has marked this signal. By the way, this is Mr. Wu Tian''s residence. Where''s Mr. Wu Tian?"


    "He has been away on business for some time. It is said that he will not come back for another month."


    "Oh... You, can you show me what''s hanging around your neck?"


    Buma saw the four planets hanging around the monkey king''s neck. They found this thing on the road. It was indeed the arrangement of fate. Even though they were far away from baozi mountain, buma found them because of this thing.


    "It seems that this is a very useful thing. Say it first and I''ll show you."


    Sun Wuchen held this thing in his hand. It was the awakened dragon ball. For him, it was power.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to fulfill your heart''s wishes, the kind that can be accomplished no matter what?" Buma narrowed her eyes and seduced them.


    "No." They replied in unison

 Chapter 858

    Buma''s face was black, but on second thought, it was two children after all.


    "Well, I''ll let you touch it and give it to me, okay?"


    With that, buma opened her skirt and even saw white pants.


    For this temptation, sun Wuchen is still very acceptable. To tell the truth, he is also a young and beautiful girl, but he is a person and looks particularly ridiculous.


    If ordinary people knew that the dragon ball he sought could make all his wishes, they probably wouldn''t laugh like that. Instead, they would think that the girl was very brave.


    The monkey king didn''t understand, so he waved his hand and gave up.


    Thinking of this, sun Wuchen took it directly in his hand.


    "Well, you take us to look for these things. When we really make a wish, let''s make a wish."


    "How can this work? It seems that Longzhu can only make one wish. "


    "Don''t you just turn your wish into several?" Sun Wuchen said.


    Buma thought, it seems that this truth is true.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Buma is ready to take them up and leave.


    "Grandpa turtle, please look after here. We''ll go back."


    The big turtle nodded. He liked the two children very much and watched them leave.


    "Wuchen, isn''t grandpa Guixian unhappy?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring him some gifts when I come back to make sure he''s happy."


    Buma has Longzhu radar and is very fast.


    They found four Dragon Balls in a short time, and soon came to the fifth dragon ball, which turned out to be a village.


    After coming here, it was a depressing atmosphere.


    "Maybe there will always be something happening, there will always be similar, and there will always be changes."


    After Sun Wukong came down, he was going to open a door as usual. Of course, he would be hit on his head by the other party''s axe. Wuchen thought for a while, and went there by himself.


    When the axe fell, sun Wuchen stretched out two fingers and clamped the axe.


    With a gentle pinch, the axe turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    "Who are you? Why attack us? "


    Buma asked them aloud. After some inquiry, he learned that the village had been occupied by a terrible monster called oolong. He even forcibly robbed the village head''s daughter to be his own wife.


    Sun Wuchen is tired of hearing such things. It''s just commonplace.


    As for the seven dragon balls, they were also found by an old woman. Buma promised to solve the Oolong problem and then take them away.


    Of course, it was left to the two children to solve the monster. Although everyone felt that they didn''t seem to have much combat effectiveness, the apprentice trained by teacher Wu Tian was absolutely unusual.


    "Wukong, when Wukong comes, you can solve it."


    Sun Wuchen sat directly on the nearby tree and didn''t bother to take care of all this. After a while, the monster called Oolong really came.


    He has a huge body. Although his face is in the shape of a pig, his hair is very long. Surprisingly, this Oolong doesn''t seem to be that weak existence.


    Sun Wuchen immediately came to the spirit. The transformation of this guy seemed unusual. It was a great change compared with the original work.


    His current combat effectiveness is 25. To be honest, it''s easy to kill a monster of this level. His combat effectiveness is between that of the monkey king.


    However, Monkey King''s fighting skills and various fighting methods are better than him.


    Why did the Oolong become so powerful? Watch the giant monster come in.


    "Kid, why are you standing here, my wife?"


    "Don''t always call me kid. My name is monkey king. I''m here to defeat the bad man called oolong. Are you


    "Ha ha, it''s far from defeating me."


    As soon as the Oolong waved, a big fist fell down. It was fast and powerful.


    Sun Wukong also punched in front, and with a bang, Sun Wukong was beaten away.


    When he hit the tree next to him, the monkey king immediately got up, but he didn''t get hurt. He just felt sore.


    Originally, I thought this Oolong was just a simple thing. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t beat each other with 50% of my strength.


    "Wukong, with all your strength, this enemy is not simple."


    Sun Wuchen shouted nearby.


    After Monkey King got up, he took out his Ruyi stick and waved it like the wind.


    Ruyi stick hit the oolong and attacked him several times, which made him feel painful.


    Then the big monster like Oolong took out his behind. With a whoosh, a house next to it was cut in half.


    This guy has a lot of power.


    Did you see it? Now sun Wuchen finally understands that this guy seems to have time to change into the original oolong, because he fought with Wukong for a while and ran away.


    But this guy''s transformation must have a strange ability, that is, the changed things really have such great lethality

 Chapter 859

    The monkey king who ran out didn''t see the big monster. After waiting for more than ten seconds, the big monster appeared again and chopped down at the monkey king.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of this knife was very fierce. It directly fell on the head of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong resisted it with his Ruyi stick.


    However, the strength of the other party was too strong. He seemed to be unable to resist. At this time, a group of Oolong''s men also rushed over.


    "Go and help the boss."


    "It''s death to dare to resist our boss."


    The group of minions was much different from the oolong. Sun Wuchen rushed out immediately and flashed in front of him.


    He didn''t want to kill these guys. It seemed meaningless. He waved his hand and made a hole wave.


    "Dongdong wave burst!"


    For a moment, he sent out at least fourteen or five cave waves, hit everyone''s side, deliberately suppressed his power, and then bumped the other party into the air, but he didn''t kill him.


    When the Oolong jumped in such a scene, the monster could still emit flame light on his hand.


    After a knife forced the monkey king back, he came here.


    "There''s a nasty kid. Kill you first."


    Sun Wuchen is impatient. Can''t you just be soft?


    Whoosh!


    Sun Wuchen''s body disappeared from the original place and hit the Oolong''s chest the next second.


    After a dull noise, oolong knelt on the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    "But I can defeat the enemy with one blow. It''s too much worse than me. Change back to your original posture, or I''ll kill you. The flaming waves in sun Wuchen''s hands can penetrate each other''s heads at any time. "


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Oolong immediately showed his true body. Unexpectedly, he was still like a pig, but what happened to his change?


    Sun Wuchen and defeated the enemy. Sun Wukong''s eyes are full of Venus. He can''t believe that there is such a big gap between Wuchen and himself. He is determined to practice well.


    When everything was explained clearly, they embarked on the voyage again, but only subdued one of their men.


    While sitting in the car, sun Wuchen finally became interested.


    "Oolong, tell me something about you."


    "What, what?"


    Oolong was still afraid of the blow that knocked down his child.


    "Why do you have so much power after you change? I have some, some are not easy to understand. "


    "I have studied some deformation courses. After deformation, I can get very strong strength."


    "Can deformation break through your original strength limit? It will expand your body, but how can your strength become so strong? "


    "That''s what the teacher told us. We can become anything we touch. After that, we can burst out powerful power, but only creatures can have that power, not any ordinary objects."


    After thinking about it, sun Wuchen realized that if this guy became a bomb, he would explode at most, but it was obviously impossible.


    It seems that this kind of deformation should be studied by yourself.


    "Tell me about this."


    Even buma wondered why Sun Wuchen wanted to learn this kind of thing? However, oolong was very happy and told sun Wuchen everything he knew.


    "Ding! The host learned metamorphosis. "


    "Skill type: auxiliary."


    "Skill effect: morph into the form of all resulting objects. When you become a creature, you can have the power of primitive life. The more you exceed your power limit, the shorter the time. "


    "The longer the transformation time, the more energy is consumed and the more time to rest."


    It seems that this is really a wonderful skill, but generally it can''t break through its original power limit. It seems relatively impossible to say that you want to directly become Felisa in battle.


    However, in this way, sun Wuchen will have more confidence in fighting with immortal tortoise.


    After some training, the gap between him and the other party must not be so big. In fact, when you think about it carefully, sun wuche already knows where immortal tortoise has gone?


    In the Jialin tower behind the forest, he once climbed the tower and received the training of Jialin immortal. This time, he must go to the special training. It is estimated that he has also brought some stimulation to him.


    They didn''t think about it. They moved on and soon came to a desert. As soon as they entered, a huge desert lizard stared at them. As soon as they got close to there, the huge lizard bit them.


    There are sharp teeth on it. It''s very sharp and smelly. I don''t know how many creatures died in it.


    The car was overturned directly to the ground.


    Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong jumped out first. Seeing the big monster, Sun Wukong wanted to fight.


    "Wukong, you can''t beat this thing. I''ll come. You move on, leave me alone. "


    For his brother''s trust prevailed, Monkey King nodded and led Buma oolong to another road.


    Leave the monkey to become himself and face a frightening monste

 Chapter 860

    "Probe!"


    At the command of sun Wuchen, the battle detector began to analyze all kinds of information about the monster in front of him.


    "Desert lizard."


    "Level E monster, the main attack mode is bite, venom."


    "Special skills. Soft skin, attack can not fully play the original damage. Hard scales that can defend against most attacks. When you are attacked, you can hide your body immediately. "


    "Kill the desert lizard and get 280 energy points. The creature''s combat power is 32. "


    This is the highest energy point in history, almost twice that of dinosaurs as big as the mountain before.


    Sun Wuchen concentrated on it. It must be extraordinary for this monster to have such high energy points.


    The 32 point combat effectiveness alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t take advantage of the weapon, but he immediately launched an attack, put ten fingers in front and hit ten beams of light.


    "Dongdong wave burst!"


    Ten beams of light hit the lizard and made a burst of noise.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Smoke of the gunpowder dispersed and flame stopped, but lizard had no scars, just a little embarrassed.


    It seemed that the desert lizard was really extraordinary. Then he immediately opened his mouth and shook it in front. Sun Wuchen dared not enter his mouth this time. There were thick and sharp teeth.


    The foul smell inside almost made people dizzy. Sun Wuchen quickly retreated. When he retreated to the back, he didn''t forget to make a hole wave towards the inside.


    Without the time to accumulate energy, Dongdong wave burst in it, and this guy''s tongue was so hard.


    The lizard bumped into the front and quickly turned into a long dragon. At the moment, sun Wuchen can only jump up and down continuously. At this time, it is still the day and there is no possibility of transformation.


    This is the most powerful enemy he has encountered except the tortoise fairy, but with the system and super powerful skills, he certainly won''t be afraid.


    After aiming at the eyes of the lizard, sun Wuchen immediately jumped up and down, kept moving, and then sent out several beams of light, where the beam rotated and moved, and finally hit accurately.


    Roar!


    The sound was really terrible. The desert lizard howled and went crazy. Endless blood flowed from his eyes.


    One of his eyes has been burst.


    But this creature must be more crazy after being hurt. The monster climbed towards himself, gave me clothes, jumped up, avoided the fatal blow, then slowly fell down, fell on Sie''s back, and punched down.


    Boom!


    Anyway, the power almost knocked sun Wuchen down. It was terrible.


    Anyway, the strength of the monster is a little strong. The thick scales on the monster can almost be said to be the best defense, far exceeding his current strength level.


    I just learned deformation and didn''t have time to use it, but that skill doesn''t seem to have any effect. What can deformation do? Your energy level can''t support you to become such a monster. There is still a big gap between 25 and 32.


    And some physical qualities of the monster itself are unmatched by ordinary people like himself.


    After thinking of this, sun Wuchen was even a little anxious. The big monster suddenly rolled up. When sun Wuchen jumped up, he was still hit by his body and rolled directly to the ground. The huge back of the big lizard was pressed up.


    The monster may weigh dozens of tons. When it was pressed there, sun Wuchen directly entered the endless yellow sand.


    Sun Wuchen was almost buried, but thanks to the yellow sand, if it was flat, his body would be crushed.


    "Beast, you annoy me!"


    When sun Wuchen jumped out of the yellow sand and flew in the air, he directly made the energy ball in his hand bigger and bigger and fired it down.


    "Power storage cave wave."


    The power of power storage cave wave has reached 32.5.


    25 points combat power, 1.3 energy coefficient.


    This energy level is very close to each other''s energy level.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion on the back of the desert lizard. When the smoke cleared and the flame faded, there was a very big wound on the back of the desert lizard, with torn scales and exposed flesh and blood.


    The blow was quite successful.


    The monkey king fell slowly from the air, but he didn''t think of the big monster. He turned his body and rushed towards himself again.


    It was so difficult that sun Wucheng could only fall to the ground and run away.


    Along the way, there were many disciples and grandchildren of big lizards. They didn''t have such huge bodies. They could handle it with a record of Dongdong wave. Although they got few energy points, after killing these lizards, sun Wuchen had a lot more energy points.


    Seeing that all his disciples and grandchildren were killed by sun Wuchen, the lizard went crazy.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen did not continue to escape, but turned around.


    "I won''t run away this time, beast. Come on."


    Sun Wuchen slowly raised his finger, and a light ball appeared there, shining with fire

 Chapter 861

    The desert lizard rushed to the front, and his mighty body almost knocked everything around him. As for sun Wuchen, he felt infinite perfection.


    Just after he killed the lizard''s disciples, he immediately got a lot of energy points, enough for the last 500 energy points.


    "Ding! The host has finished upgrading the Dongdong wave. "


    "Dongdong wave is upgraded to perfect Dongdong wave."


    "The original skills are fully integrated and can be used at will. Including power storage, continuous firing, penetration and tracking. "


    "The energy coefficient of cave wave is increased to 0.5. Lower consumption. "


    Sun Wuchen is quite satisfied with the perfect cave Wave now, which may be the extreme of crane xianliu''s martial arts cave wave.


    Huge light balls appeared on his hands and fingers, shining constantly, and the accumulated energy was stronger than at the beginning. What''s more, the energy coefficient was directly increased to 0.5.


    If the hole wave in your hand is emitted, it can cause almost 40 points of damage, even far more than the current lizard. The light flashes, and the gathered energy is finally fully prepared.


    "Double hair, perfect cave wave."


    Two huge beams of light shot forward. The lizard didn''t feel that. He didn''t know what was in front of him.


    Two beams of light went straight through his face, one through his mouth and the other over the other eye.


    Boom!


    There was a huge wound on the lizard''s face, which was direct and smooth. All the teeth in his mouth broke out and turned into a sharp blade to shoot in all directions.


    Sun Wuchen even had to dodge and didn''t want to be hurt by these things. Another beam of light penetrated his eyes and went straight to his brain, where it caused an explosion, and the lizard''s head was burned to ashes.


    "Ding! Successfully kill the desert lizard of level E creature and get 280 energy points. "


    This time he got a lot of energy points. The monkey king didn''t want to keep it, so he upgraded it directly.


    Just get these energy points. After all the energy points are upgraded, the increase of energy is not as rapid as at the beginning.


    Sun Wuchen looked at the attribute table.


    Strength 48, agility 36, physique 36, energy level 1.1.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness has reached 30, which is a good thing. However, if you want to improve your level next time, it is estimated that the energy points required will be higher. However, compared with years of hard training, this is almost a flying leap.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He thought he could see Yamu tea. Unexpectedly, he delayed for a while. However, it doesn''t matter. Sun Wukong can still deal with him. Sun Wukong, who is much stronger than the original plot, should have won.


    Sun Wuchen''s nose is very smart. He moves in that direction. When he gets there, he finds that there is only a messy battlefield here.


    "Where have they gone?"


    The surrounding air is so hot and strange that there must have been a battle here.


    There are some scattered parts on the ground. It seems that Sun Wukong and others must have met some enemy. Sun Wuchen walked forward in this direction, and then saw their car.


    It seems that this desert is pilaf''s base. In the plot at that time, they were looking for all the Dragon beads. The last place they came to was this desert. Unexpectedly, pilaf moved first.


    But it doesn''t matter. They should be able to deal with it well, but for sun Wuchen, he also wants to see what happens to pilaf after his promotion?


    Otherwise, he was really boring. He moved towards that place. After seeing the pyramid, he went in without thinking. Sun Wukong and others may still be exploring inside or have been caught, which doesn''t matter.


    Walking in, sun Wuchen saw all kinds of organs scattered all over the place. Those people were really indomitable.


    "Ding! The host can find hidden treasures. If you get treasures, you can increase a large number of energy points, and even get the opportunity to directly extract skills. "


    Unexpectedly, there are unexpected gains here. Sun Wuchen''s road is different from others and has systematic help.


    His life was either fighting or looking for treasure, which is also in line with the basic law of the dragon ball world.


    Now that you have come here, let''s have a treasure hunt. Sun Wuchen sees a fork in the road. Sun Wukong and others are clearly walking in front, but they are moving in another direction. At the other end of the monitor, someone has found the child acting alone.


    "Lord pilaf, this child is moving in another direction. Something''s wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter. Start all the mechanisms for me and be sure to block him."


    Boom!


    "My Lord, he broke the iron door."


    Dong!


    "My Lord, he kicked the big iron ball away."


    Boom!


    "Sir, he broke the door!"


    Ah Xiu kept exclaiming.


    "Which door did you break?" Pilaf has been impatient. These people are really annoying, and the people in front are difficult to deal with.


    "Opened the door of your treasure house, the last room."


    "There!? There seems to be only a broken lamp! "

 Chapter 862

    "System? Are you kidding me? "


    Sun Wuchen helplessly looked at the things in front of him. Is this Aladdin''s magic lamp? That''s ridiculous.


    How could it be like Aladdin''s lamp? It looks more like a night pot with a wide front.


    But according to the system instructions, the treasure you can get is here.


    Just looking at the things in front of him, he always felt strange. He thought he would be blocked by layers when he came here. It was estimated to be very difficult. He didn''t expect to have a smooth journey here.


    A door next to it suddenly opened and a man like dog appeared.


    "Boy, don''t touch that thing. It''s Lord pilaf''s treasure."


    Sun Wuchen looked at him curiously. This is one of pilaf''s men.


    "Call Ashu. It''s really ridiculous to hear people like you stop me. Isn''t there a strong man under pipaf?"


    "Boy, you are so arrogant. Your companions have been caught, and there''s nothing you can do now. "


    The way sun Wuchen answered him was very simple.


    "Dongdong wave!"


    With a flash of light, ah Xiu watched a light beam hit him and smashed him to the ground. Fortunately, sun Wuchen didn''t want to kill him, otherwise the blow would burn him to ashes.


    In fact, sun Wuchen also had a lot of ideas in his heart. The pilaf gang would certainly bring him a lot of problems, but at least they had to do one thing. In the original plot, they saved the big demon king bick and let him see the sun again.


    That guy is his own strong enemy, or many people think he is infinite terror. Now sun Wuchen has been practicing, but he still wants to defeat that guy in his own way.


    He is not interested in making too big changes to the plot. After all, Longzhu itself is an interesting story. Let''s see what it will look like through his own existence.


    After the blow knocked down pilaf''s men, pilaf was also startled behind the TV surveillance.


    "What exactly is this kid from? Much better than those people? Send out machine soldiers! "


    At pilaf''s command, he pressed the switch next to the.


    Around sun Wuchen''s room, there was a sound of the door opening. Sun Wuchen looked at the place and there was a robot.


    Perhaps it is the initial version of pilaf''s research. The combat effectiveness of the robot is not strong. When the mobile body comes here, the ground is just a sound of Kaka.


    "Ding! If the hidden treasure guardian is found, the host can choose to lead the treasure to escape and get 500 energy points. Beat each other and get 1000 points. "


    What can I think of? Defeat!


    Sun Wuchen raised his finger and sent out several cave waves. The light hit the robot without any effect.


    On the contrary, sun Wuchen was startled. After he wanted to upgrade his Dongdong wave and his penetration ability, the big monster desert lizard can kill at one blow, but your robot seems to have strong defense ability.


    The robot also began to use its own attack, raised its steel arm, and the claws in front became longer and longer. It grabbed sun Wuchen directly, and the speed was very fast.


    The claw of steel grabbed sun Wuchen''s foot and kicked him. Sun Wuchen was directly dragged to the robot, and the other arm of the robot could not be lifted. It turned into a fist of steel and waited for the arrival of sun Wushen.


    "Hum, iron fist!"


    Sun Wuchen''s head hit each other''s fist. With a bang, he almost broke each other''s arm. Of course, sun Wuchen also touched his head. This guy is really hard.


    This guy pilaf can''t do anything else. He''s really good at building robots.


    After almost smashing one arm of the other robot, sun Wuchen fell to the ground and swept his tail. The tip of the tail condensed strength and turned into a sharp blade.


    It swished across the chest of the robot, where there was a deep scar.


    But the robot just took a step back and suddenly bumped into the front. For a moment, it stretched out its only arm, held sun Wuchen in its arms and began to power on at the same time.


    After a flash of lightning, sun Wuchen felt that he was affected by the power of lightning and could hardly exert his strength.


    It seems that this energy is still very annoying. I can''t resist it.


    The ability to adapt to energy attack must be strengthened.


    Just when he thought that the lightning of the robot would soon fail, he found that the power of the lightning was endless, which made him miserable. When his head spun rapidly, sun Wuchen thought of the system.


    "System, show me something that can be exchanged."


    The efficiency of the system was very high. A list appeared in front of sun Wuchen. He soon found it.


    "Primary combat clothing!"


    "Level: F."


    "Special effects: resistance to flame (small), resistance to electric shock (small), resistance to sharp weapons (small), resistance to corrosion (small)."


    "The basic combat suit can resist some general situations and is responsible for a handle of alloy dagger."


    A suit of combat clothes was instantly worn on sun Wuchen.


    There is no high-grade frissa combat suit. Let''s make do with it first

 Chapter 863

    It must be effective to wear this thing on your body. Although it can''t be compared with advanced combat clothes, the damage of lightning is much weaker at that moment.


    Sun Wuchen''s body was barely able to move. He immediately touched the dagger on his leg and stabbed the robot in the chest.


    It costs 200 energy points.


    However, it seems that the effect is very advanced. The dagger is made of alloy and is quite closed. It instantly pierced the shell of the robot and even completely destroyed its core.


    After destroying the other party''s core, sun Wuchen fell from the monster and finally escaped. He also deeply felt that he must continue to improve. After letting him down, he looked at the magic lamp. The other party''s enemy has been completely defeated and he should finish the task soon.


    When he came to the magic lamp, sun Wuchen touched it. Suddenly, the magic lamp burst out a big stream of smoke.


    A very special monster appeared from it. He didn''t have legs hanging in the air. He really seemed to be a legendary elf, but his appearance was disgusting to me.


    A face is like a banana, and there is a cruel look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally free again. You little devil let me out. You must meet my three wishes."


    "Get out!" Sun Wuchen is full of black lines. Are you still talking about wishes with me?


    "Then don''t blame me!" The guy pinched his palm and there was a brittle sound of bones.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    Ah!


    "Stop fighting, boss. I''m wrong."


    The elf knelt on the ground. Although he had no legs, his posture was very poor. Sun Wuchen could see at a glance that this guy was strong outside but weak inside.


    It is estimated that the spirit has been locked up in this place for a long time. He still has such a mind to tease people, but sun Wuchen is not used to him.


    After the fight, sun Wuchen was angry. Sun Wuchen sat there and looked at each other.


    "It''s time for you to fulfill my wish."


    The spirit had a mournful face.


    "Sorry, I don''t have that ability."


    "Aren''t you an elf? The inside of the magic lamp can satisfy any desire and idea of people. "


    "But I''ve been locked up. After so many years, my mana has been lost, and it seems that there are other things in the world that can meet your wishes. I can tell you where those things are and let you find them by yourself."


    So this guy doesn''t have much ability.


    "Isn''t it dragon ball? It''s almost ready. It''s around. I''ll go to the theater in a while. You don''t seem to be of any use. Why don''t you shut you in the magic lamp and destroy the magic lamp. "


    "No, no, no, master, I''ll mix with you in the future. Although I can''t meet your wishes, there are definitely a lot of good things for you. Please rest assured."


    "Huh!? Let''s hear it first. If it''s worthless, I''ll kill you. "


    "Master, I can help you become lucky."


    "I was lucky."


    "Master, I know the history of the past."


    "No need."


    "Master, I can help you wash your clothes and mop the floor."


    "Someone!"


    "Master, I''ll help you warm your bed. My kung fu is very good."


    "I like women, and do you want to die?"


    Hearing the little hairy child say such words, the lamp God will spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Looking at the child as a teenager, to tell the truth is like a very mature man. He knows everything and can say everything, and can deal with the current situation. The lamp God doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Well, master, if you have an opinion center, you certainly won''t. I can make the original thing burst out with stronger power. Even repair equipment and manufacture equipment. "


    "There''s a pile of parts over there. Make something for me to see."


    Hearing this sentence, sun Wuchen has a little spirit. This guy can be a housekeeper. At least he can entrust his home to him. Let''s see his means first.


    Dangdang!


    After a mess, the guy broke the robot into pieces and then combined it.


    When sun Wuchen waited until the other party''s achievements were displayed, sun Wuchen couldn''t help but be surprised that the robot was intact, and the power above seemed stronger.


    "Master, this is my robot one. How do you feel?"


    "Fortunately, if you only know this, you can''t get along with me. Learn more skills in the future."


    "OK."


    The lamp God nodded respectfully.


    Suddenly, the lamp God, with a dignified face, looked into the distance. Although he blocked many walls, he still felt the power different from the past.


    "Master, it seems that the dragon is about to wake up."


    Sun Wuchen also felt the changes in the air. A strange magnetic field energy was spreading. Yes, the dragon was finally going to wake up. He was going to achieve his first wish.


    "Come on, take me out."


    "How do you know I''ll cross space."


    The lamp God was startled.


    "All I know is that if you don''t take me out, I''ll beat you up. Come on."

 Chapter 864

    The lamp God really didn''t cover it. With a wave of his hand, he opened a big hole in the wall. They actually drilled it out. It seems that this guy is really not good for nothing. In addition to making some machinery, this space ability is really amazing.


    Sun Wuchen closed in a confined space for a period of time. He felt particularly depressed. After coming out, the air was really fresh.


    "No, it''s the full moon."


    Sun Wuchen tried his best to find a place where the shadow existed and avoided the light from the sky.


    If it is illuminated by the moon, it will become a giant ape, which is not very beautiful.


    "Master, what''s the big monster over there? It''s terrible. "


    "That''s my brother. He has become a giant ape and wants to destroy everything he sees. But I can''t touch the moonlight. Find a way. "


    "Oh, that''s great. By the way, master, I can turn into a dark cloud and block... "


    "Go!"


    After receiving the order, the lamp God immediately flew into the air and transformed his body into a large mass of gas to cover the moonlight.


    "All right."


    Sun Wuchen rushed out and saw the big monster in front of him.


    Now the monkey king has changed again after his promotion, and his combat effectiveness has reached at least 150.


    To tell the truth, when facing this monster, sun Wuchen had no confidence.


    But he still went out. Only through fighting one after another can he know all the battles clearly and stimulate his potential.


    This is an unequal battle between brothers.


    Just after completing the task, he got 1000 energy points for no reason. Without much thought, he immediately added them all to himself, and the overall combat effectiveness has been improved by another level. Now it has reached at least 35.


    These energies are still a drop in the bucket, but at least they can make him better deal with the current situation.


    "Buma, get away."


    Sun Wuchen ran over and watched a child appear in his field of vision. Buma was extremely happy.


    The monkey can surprise him every time.


    Seeing that the girl she likes shows her feelings for children, the Yamu tea next to her gnashes her teeth.


    The guy that sun Wuchen doesn''t bother to see is also a waste wood in the original plot.


    Obviously, he has some talents and can continue to practice, but on the way of the monkey king, he is almost the first idiot who can''t recover after being knocked down and can never fly.


    Sun Wuchen was too lazy to take care of him. After flying over, he immediately pointed to the front with a finger. The energy storage Dongdong wave just condensed in his hand had been sent out.


    After being conquered, the attack power of the power storage cave wave has been about 60.


    It can be said that it was an extremely destructive super attack. The light beam hit the monkey king''s body at a flash, but the monkey king''s defense after the great ape was amazing. His hair stood there like steel.


    The flame immediately burst there, forming a terrorist explosion, which almost shook the surrounding things away. A large fire rushed directly on the monkey king. He rushed towards the monkey Chen under pain, and then grabbed a stone next to him.


    The stone was immediately smashed and sun Wuchen fell to the side.


    The defense of the monkey king in this state is so amazing that dongdongbo can''t hurt him. This has been added by penetration.


    Sun Wukong still refused to let Sun Wuchen go. He waved his arm and smashed everything around him. Sun Wuchen slowly led him to the castle. A small man ran in front and another terrible ape chased behind.


    "What is he doing!? Don''t come, don''t come. "


    Pilaf was scared crazy. How should this monster deal with it? It has infinite power and amazing defense.


    Act like a tank. No, it''s more terrible than a tank.


    "Lord pilaf, run."


    "No, my dream of becoming the king of the world, the dragon ball I have worked hard to get!"


    Xiaowu picked up this guy. After waking up, Ashu cooperated with her, took pilaf to a spaceship and left this terrible place quickly.


    The castle was smashed to pieces under the attack of the monster, and there was ruins everywhere.


    Pilaf''s hard built castle has now disappeared. Sun Wuchen stood by and watched Sun Wukong destroy there.


    "System, I still have a lucky draw."


    "Ding! Host, you also have a lucky draw. Since the magic lamp spirit has obeyed your arrangement and become your subordinate, the lucky attribute will occur again, and you will be able to draw more amazing prizes. "


    "Can I specify what I want?"


    "Yes! The effect of magic lamp spirit is changed to, you can strengthen this skill once. "


    "OK, I want to do turtle Qigong."


    "OK, Congratulations, host. You have learned turtle school Qigong."


    "Ding! The lucky attribute of the magic lamp spirit has occurred, and your turtle sect Qigong has been increased by one level. "


    There is something flowing in sun Wuchen''s mind, integrating into his body and stimulating in an instant

 Chapter 865

    "Skill - Turtle school Qigong."


    "Skill level - E. Can be improved. "


    "Skill factor - 3 (4.1)."


    "Additional attributes - power storage (turned on), free control (not turned on), instant explosion (not turned on), big bang (not turned on)."


    Sun Wuchen learned this skill for the first time. Although he can get it by studying with master tortoise, that''s what happens later. If master tortoise teaches himself, he can directly improve the level of this skill.


    This turtle school Qigong is different from Dongbo. First of all, the skill level is at least one level higher, and it can be improved.


    It is estimated that it used to be a level F skill, but after the lucky attribute of the magic lamp spirit is activated, it is directly upgraded by one level.


    It seems that the energy coefficient has changed from 2 to 3. Now it can explode 4.1 times its power.


    As for his other additional attributes, it goes without saying that energy accumulation must be prepared for the super turtle school Qigong. Like the turtle fairy, he blows out all the flames in the flame mountain.


    Pushing the moon to a more distant position is this power storage skill.


    It may be the lucky attribute of the lamp God Spirit. This skill has been turned on.


    As for free control, it is estimated that it is through turtle Qigong to turn in the air and travel to other places to make this energy more flexible.


    The instant outbreak, let alone the instant emergence of turtle school Qigong, but there must be one factor, that is, the power of turtle school Qigong is not strong.


    As for the big bang, now sun Wuchen still doesn''t understand it. Maybe he has the opportunity to point out this skill directly. However, after looking at the energy points required by turtle Qigong, it requires 2000 points for the original skill alone, and 2000 points for the first three skills if upgraded.


    The frightening thing is that the big bang needs at least 5000 to open.


    It''s probably twice as powerful. It''s so terrible.


    Seeing the wantonly destroying Sun Wukong, sun Wuchen''s eyes condensed and jumped directly to the nearby tower.


    "Wukong, I''m here!"


    Sun Wuchen''s cry still attracted the attention of Sun Wukong. In the state of great ape, he has absolute attention to all the sounds.


    Looking in the direction of sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Wukong, this time, see if I can make history!"


    Sun Wuchen took a fighting posture, his hands slowly closed together, slowly gathered all the strength of his body, all the breath had been condensed in his hands, and a small white light ball appeared on the tower, shining like a lighthouse in the night sky.


    The lamp God in the sky was surprised to see this scene. The little child''s energy was really beyond imagination. This combat effectiveness surprised himself.


    Buma looked at the sun Wuchen on the high tower on the ground, with a kind of brilliance in her eyes.


    "This child is really... Great. If he is really a handsome boy, it''s good to make friends with him."


    "Yamu tea, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt? Why spit blood? "


    A dragon man vomited blood and fainted.


    The light ball became bigger and bigger, and sun Wuchen gathered unparalleled super power.


    "Energy storage - Turtle school Qigong wave!"


    The big white light ball hit in that direction, seemed to penetrate all the barriers, and the surrounding ruins shook again and again.


    The power of this blow may not be much worse than the power of the tortoise immortal to exterminate the flame mountain.


    The huge wave of terror burst out in front. Even the monkey king in the state of terrible ape, interpreting the wild, also felt some fear.


    He roared, raised his thick fist and hit him in front. The light hit him directly and pushed him back.


    Almost 140 points of combat power. The monkey king monster has a combat power of about 150 points. After repeated consumption, it should not be so strong at the beginning. It can be said that both sides fight with all their strength. The monkey king roared, waved his fist forward, and then waved the other hand when one hand was not enough.


    With his hands in front of him, he kept pushing huge energy, as if he wanted to return everything, but sun Wuchen''s super turtle Qigong still played a role. A bang still hit Sun Wukong, causing a violent explosion.


    At present, the smoke of gunpowder was filled with terrible explosion, which completely destroyed the surrounding ruins. There was a deep pit on the ground, in which the body of Sun Wukong was buried. At the moment, sun Wuchen''s strength was almost completely dissipated.


    Chi Kung Fu of Chi Li Gui sect spent all his strength. He felt dizzy and fell down from the tower, but the lamp god suddenly came to him and held him in his arms.


    "You bastard, you are still very loyal. Go and save my brother. He must not be dead. Such an attack can''t kill him."


    The lamp God obeyed, put the monkey king in a shadow, and then went to look for the monkey king. When he looked there, he found that the monkey king was really not dead. The vitality of the two brothers was amazing.


    He asked Sun Wukong to dig it out and found that his tail was broken.


    The lamp God was well-informed and immediately saw that it seemed that the transformation of this race depended entirely on the tail. However, after the tail disappeared, it was estimated that he could be calm for a while, but sun Wuchen''s tail still existed.


    "Almost, by the way, Longzhu!"


    Sun Wuchen stood up and looked in the other direction. The shining Dragon Ball summoned the divine dragon

 Chapter 866

    Sun Wuchen immediately came to the location of the dragon ball. A light rose from the ground and illuminated the sky. A terrible dragon hovered on it.


    To put it bluntly, making a wish is the right of the strong. Sun Wuchen alone defeated the changing Sun Wukong and destroyed the castle.


    People around him follow his lead. Even if the Yamu tea has no choice at this time, it can only stare at the child fiercely.


    "Wuchen, make a wish."


    "Buma, don''t you want to make a wish?"


    "Well, I seem to have fulfilled my wish, so you don''t have to worry."


    Buma''s face was a little red and stood aside. The Oolong next to him had no choice. To tell the truth, he still had a deep fear of the monkey king.


    Sun Wuchen came to the bottom of the dragon.


    "Dragon, I want to make a wish."


    "Please say your wish. No matter what kind of wish I can achieve."


    "Can I fully awaken my Saiyan system? I want the most powerful legendary Saiyan blood. "


    Sun Wuchen chose the strongest blood. It is said that the legendary super Saiya people can continuously enhance their strength when fighting. As long as they are given time, they can surpass everything. Of course, what is more frightening is that their combat effectiveness will increase with age.


    But the Dragon shook his head.


    "Sorry, I can''t do anything beyond the power of the caster. The Saiya''s blood power is very strong. I can''t restore your blood to the legendary state."


    "Oh, that will increase my combat effectiveness a hundred times?"


    "Sorry, the blood of Saiya people is beyond the authority of law enforcers."


    Sun Wuchen thought about it, and it is true. The blood of namikxing people must be different from that of Saiya people. They can''t have such abnormal combat power.


    "Let my body have unlimited recovery ability, OK?"


    "This wish is OK."


    The Dragon suddenly stared in front, and the light in his eyes flashed. A light shrouded sun Wuchen. The next second, the light slowly faded away.


    Sun Wuchen looked at his hands, which still seemed to contain strength, but did he already have unlimited physical strength? After thinking about it, he directly condensed a huge light, put the ball in his hand and hit it sideways.


    He immediately felt that his strength had dissipated and was not as cohesive as at the beginning. This strength was not completely infinite.


    "Dragon, are you lying to me? My physical strength is clearly limited. "


    "Well, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything beyond the power of the caster. Because the ability of another powerful system in your body is beyond my authority, but I can help you change some things, such as opening some powerful abilities, or using this ability to exchange. At the same time, you can get a lot of points. "


    Although the wish can''t be achieved, it''s good for the dragon to have such a gift. It can be regarded as a reward for this task. Sun Wuchen nodded.


    "Ding! The host contributed to the Dragon Ball wish opportunity. "


    "The host gets 5000 energy points."


    "The host gets skill rewards."


    "Skill - Air dance."


    "Skill level - E. Upgradeable. "


    "Skill factor" - 2. Exceed the user''s original speed limit and increase consumption with the extension of the user''s use time. "


    "Additional attributes - continuous acceleration (not turned on), instant explosion (not turned on), suspension (not turned on), empty cultivation (not turned on)."


    This time I got a good skill, which is air dance.


    Various skills enable you to fly in the sky. Continuous acceleration can break through the original speed limit. If it is really turned on, it is estimated that the skill coefficient can reach 4 or 5, at least much faster than the normal speed, but you need to use it continuously.


    It''s easier to explode in an instant. It speeds up in an instant and gives a fatal blow, but it will consume a lot of energy and need to be used at the right time. This is also the battle method often used by super soldiers.


    As for the ability of levitation, sun Wuchen looked carefully. It seems that he can float the things he touches in the air, which can lift an extremely huge thing.


    However, it is still not comparable to the super ability of levitation, so this kind of thing is of limited use.


    The last item is somewhat intriguing. It seems that you can continuously accumulate energy points during the flight, but the speed is slow.


    Another advantage of this state is that after adapting to the flight state, the energy consumption during flight will be very low, and this energy is only really useful now.


    "Ding! The host gets the system reward and can open the skills like air dance at will. "


    "Just choose empty cultivation. At least you can give me some energy points, which is good. "


    "Ding! Open the cultivation of empty dance, and the host will get energy points at the rate of 1 per hour. After the combat effectiveness exceeds 10000, this skill will become invalid. "


    Well, 10000 combat power is really far away. This is a good start

 Chapter 867

    "Your wish has been fulfilled. Goodbye."


    With a flash of light, the Dragon subsided, and seven shining beads were still floating in the air. Sun Wuchen jumped up directly and held the four planet ball in his hand.


    After all, it has something to do with your destiny. It should be good to hold this thing.


    Holding this thing in his hand, everyone around him looked at sun Wuchen in surprise.


    "Well, things here are over for the time being. Don''t be so surprised."


    "We just think it''s amazing. Wu Chen, it seems that you have many secrets. "


    "Everyone will have secrets, so don''t worry, but I won''t hurt you. It''s time to go back now, buma. Are you with us?"


    "Yes." Buma nodded.


    The man next to him gnashed his teeth when he saw such a situation.


    "Bye." After two cold words, he turned around and left here directly. It was too exciting and painful for him.


    Sun Wuchen doesn''t care so much. This guy left.


    It''s good that these people are safe and sound


    The monkey king woke up after a period of time. The boy''s physical quality is very good, so he has recovered as soon as possible. To tell the truth, his spirit is also very good.


    "Wuchen, what happened?"


    "You just slept. By the way, your tail was accidentally torn off, but it doesn''t matter. You should try to adapt to the current situation."


    The monkey king was still a little confused when he saw that his tail was gone, but after walking twice, although his body couldn''t balance, he soon recovered.


    The goal of their party was changed into Guixian house. That place was where they had to go back. They had left. For more than half a month, Guixian had almost returned there.


    But tell him well that he shouldn''t be angry. They are already on the road. After walking for a while, they pass by a place with infinite burning flames, surrounded by rising flames, which is almost suffocating.


    "I didn''t expect to be here." Sun Wuchen looked at the area full of fire.


    "This place is so hot. Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuchen stopped Sun Wukong.


    He looked ahead and saw a flaming giant bird flying high in the sky, which was different from the original plot. The giant bird was chasing a man, a little girl. When he walked there, he was actually about the same age as himself.


    The girl ran quickly for fear of being caught by the giant bird behind, and the flame burning all over the bird was clearly a terrible monster.


    "Probe."


    "Ding! Find the Flamingo. "


    "Level E monster, a strange monster born in the fire, burns fire all over and attacks all living people."


    "Main attack methods: bite, flame impact, flame sweep."


    "Special skills. The fire of the undead bird. After being hit hard, the monster will recover slowly. Flame body, the monster''s body can be transformed into a pure flame state, which is quite powerful. Fire impact, burst of fire to attack the enemy. The flame sweeps, summoning the most powerful flame storm to sweep the world. "


    "You can get 560 energy points by killing the monster."


    "Attention, the monster''s combat power is 50!"


    Now the monkey king looked at himself. After the last upgrade, his combat effectiveness is now 40 points.


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with this monster, but the difference in combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 25%. It must be quite difficult to deal with in the dragon ball world, and it''s also very difficult to deal with him with his own Dongbo.


    Some newly obtained energy points are also used to upgrade turtle school Qigong.


    In addition to the big bang ability, I have learned other abilities.


    It should be possible to deal with this monster. Sun Wuchen immediately posed and condensed a huge light ball in his hand.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    He roared. A huge light ball arced and hit the strange bird. The cave wave can''t hurt you. It''s OK.


    Seeing this, the Flamingo immediately spread its wings and flew to the side, ready to avoid the attack of the huge energy ball, but found that the energy ball, like a bone maggot, chased it behind him, not slow.


    The Flamingo flies faster and faster.


    The monster used its fastest speed to dive and fly. Finally, the turtle Qigong hit the monster. A bang explosion occurred in the air. Everything around was shocked and a lot of things were blown away.


    The explosion in the air was really shocking. At this time, sun Wuchen looked at his attack and was very satisfied. He quickly jumped to the little girl and held her in his arms.


    Buma was a little jealous when she saw this. To tell the truth, it must be a good feeling to be held by sun Wuchen, but she immediately shook her head. The child was too young.


    But somehow, there was something mature in him that attracted him.


    After giving the little girl to buma, the Flamingo rose again.


    "Tough monster."

 Chapter 868

    It seems that this monster can really revive from the fire, but the recovery of his injury is relatively slow, but with this ability, he can fight almost unlimited times, which is very difficult. The energy consumed to kill him is also amazing.


    But compared with just now, his combat effectiveness has decreased slightly, at about 48, but sun Wuchen has also decreased a little, and now it is only 36.


    Turtle sect Qigong still consumes his energy, so generally speaking, no one will directly use the most crazy and terrible turtle sect Qigong in battle, which will consume his strength.


    Once you can''t kill your opponent at once, there''s no suspense in the battle.


    Seeing this, the monkey king couldn''t take it. His brother was attacked. He couldn''t keep it any longer. He took out his wishful stick and stabbed the strange bird.


    The flamingo was directly stabbed by Ruyi stick. To tell the truth, it was very unexpected for sun Wuchen.


    This monster should be very strong, but it was hit by the attack of the monkey king. Although it spread its wings and flew again, it has escaped in the air. It seems that the strange bird is also afraid. It seems that its strength has subsided and it is not suitable to fight.


    Qiqi soon woke up. She was the heroine in the original work. Even when she was very young, she had amazing beauty, especially her temperament. Wuchen could always see the feelings of some people in the past.


    "She looks like that man."


    After thinking for a long time, sun Wuchen always felt that his heart seemed to be thrown into the distance, and there was a person waiting for him from the past.


    What about all the experiences in the past? Perhaps only in this world, invincible, can we be qualified to go back.


    "Hello, my name is Qiqi. Did you save me? "


    Sun Wuchen nodded.


    "Please come with me to save my father. He is now trapped in the castle. The fire there has been burning for a long time."


    With that, the little girl cried directly and monkey king patted her chest.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go."


    "Reckless. Qiqi, let''s go and have a look now. Don''t save others. First try our best to protect ourselves. This strange bird with burning flame will come again. Don''t act at once, wait and see. "


    Sun Wuchen''s body, a small child, was quite a general. Then he led the team to the nearby Flame Mountain, where there was a castle burning in terror.


    There really seems to be a strong man on the castle. Because the fire of infinite castle is enclosing him, it also makes him miserable.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Kiki shouted below.


    "Qiqi, I must find teacher Wu Tian. Only he can save me."


    Kiki was very worried.


    Sun Wuchen went ahead.


    Looking at the boundless sea of fire ahead, even he couldn''t help it, but the time seemed just right.


    "Wukong, buma and Qiqi, leave here first. I can help you save him."


    They were startled. How could a child put out such a terrible flame? Even though buma appreciated sun Wuchen very much, she thought it was impossible.


    "I can really put out the flame, even temporarily. At least I can save the ox demon king. But then everything is not so simple. Now you use the fastest speed to find teacher Wu Tian. I''ll be here first and keep the flame as low as possible. "


    They were still a little worried. Sun Wuchen waved his hand, thought about it, and told buma not to let the monkey king see the moon. Buma looked up at the sky and thought, it was really that time. If the monkey king''s tail grew out, it would be very bad.


    After the people left, there was only boundless flame here. Just as sun Wuchen stood still, a flame bird flew out of the infinite flame. The last one really hated Sun Wukong.


    "You beast is here again. Let me kill you first."


    In the moonlight, sun Wuchen suddenly grew up and became a giant ape. This time, unlike in the past, he felt the abundant energy flow in his body.


    The combat power of 40 points is 400 after transformation, but the combat power consumed by each attack is amazing.


    As long as he attacks continuously, his physical strength will be seriously consumed, but the 400 point attack power is absolutely terrible.


    Although it''s not his own combat effectiveness, now sun Wuchen doesn''t want to do so much. It''s natural to put out the fire and kill monsters.


    He opened his mouth and a huge light ball appeared in his mouth, which is the magical application of turtle school Qigong.


    After the combat effectiveness reaches a certain value, this giant source gun can be activated. However, sun Wuchen himself has learned the turtle school Qigong cave wave. Of course, he can use this energy on himself.


    "Beast, look at my ape cannon."


    The terrible energy crashed into the sky, shining a burst of blue light, so terrible

 Chapter 869

    The flamingo was immediately shelled around by this huge source. To tell the truth, this kind of thing made it extremely afraid. Fortunately, the speed was not very fast.


    The Flamingo becomes a state of fire in an instant. In this state, it will not be hit directly, but its body will become a flame floating in the air and falling slowly.


    Seeing this guy would escape his attack, sun Wuchen was also quite angry.


    The big hand patted it there, and the giant ape''s palm could cover a huge area. With a bang, it smashed the flame completely to the ground, leaving only a little spark, but the flame swept up immediately.


    A flamingo was born again from the fire, circling around and flying around the monkey king. A flame rose from the bottom of his feet and lit everything around like a flame.


    He kept going up, trying to burn sun Wuzhen''s hair and all his places.


    The raging fire always makes sun Wuchen feel some pain, which is not like other ordinary attacks.


    After the flame wrapped, when sun Wuchen felt some pain, he stepped on the ground with a bang, which shattered everything around him, and there was a fierce storm.


    The firestorm shattered directly.


    A flaming bird flew out of it and was immediately caught by sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen swallowed it without thinking about it. Therefore, your flame is endless, but it may not be stronger than my intestines.


    After swallowing a flamingo, sun Wuchen felt the flame burst in his body, and there was a constant attack of pain, but he was condensing strength, not only the flame, but also the energy in his body.


    "Super large - giant ape gun!"


    After fusing the energy, sun Wuchen spit out the biggest energy ball and smash it to the front.


    The energy ball exploded directly in the fire in front of the castle, and the terrorist attack dispersed all the flames.


    The ground shook, almost the most powerful force. After waves of shaking, all that remained here was a piece of ruins. Originally, this place had been burned to ashes by fire, and most ordinary people had been far away from here.


    As for the ox demon king himself, he was trapped in the castle and no one could save him. Now after the fire in front of the castle was blown away, he seemed to have found a way out.


    The ox demon king immediately moved forward towards this place. His goal was to get rid of the sea of fire. As for sun Wuchen, after using up this power, he felt that his power decreased sharply. Just now those flames were still hurt.


    His body gradually shrunk into the shape of a child.


    After recovering the child''s body, sun Wuchen stood on the ground and the ox demon king immediately ran over.


    "You saved me!"


    The ox demon king was very excited and held sun Wuchen in his arms, but he was too strong to crush sun Wuchen''s bones.


    Sun Wuchen broke away from each other''s arms. Before the ox demon king reacted, he tore a piece of cloth from him and surrounded him.


    Soon, the tortoise fairy waited and came. When they came here, the ox demon king immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Teacher."


    "You must have done a lot of evil, and then there was a fire here and trapped you in it."


    The ox demon king didn''t dare to say anything. The main reason for the fire was that he offended the local people. After the fire was lit, no one helped him put out the flames, and finally caused such a terrible fire.


    It''s self inflicted, but if you really want to burn him, it''s estimated that many ordinary people around don''t want to do that.


    This is a person''s life, which can not be controlled by some resentment or other emotions in his heart.


    "Well, let me help you deal with the fire. By the way, how did it calm down here?"


    "Teacher, it''s him. He just became a big ape and spit out turtle Qigong."


    "Huh!? Wuchen, when did you learn turtle school Qigong? "


    "Last time I fought with you, I understood something. Becoming a giant ape can better control energy and strength, so it can be used. "


    Hearing these fairy tortoises, I really feel that my invincible position is in danger, but it''s also a good thing if my disciples can really train hard.


    After all, their disciples always have to embark on their own path of life, as long as their achievements surpass themselves.


    "OK, but the fire here hasn''t been completely extinguished, especially the castle. I''ll show you the strongest turtle Qigong, Wukong. You should also watch it."


    The tortoise fairy came to the front and took off his coat. The original thin old man slowly expanded, and his body became taller and stronger.


    This breath is expanding and spreading, which is a powerful force.


    "Is this the terrorist power of the tortoise fairy?"


    Sun Wuchen looked at his battle detector.


    The fighting power of the tortoise immortal has reached 80 points, but with the increase of the qigong energy coefficient of the tortoise sect, it is almost as good as sun Wuchen''s attack. It is absolutely powerful and terrible.


    "Super turtle school Qigong wave!"

 Chapter 870

    The qigong wave of super turtle sect played by the tortoise immortal is still much stronger than that played by sun Wuchen.


    The energy coefficient between the two is completely different. After being immersed in this way for many years, master GUI naturally has more understanding.


    The huge energy ball hit out in front, crossed an arc and hit the ground. The castle was in flames, and everything was blown away. The terrible explosion was really powerful.


    The original power of the tortoise fairy can push the moon away. It can be said that his attack power is quite strong.


    However, this guy must have opened the power storage of turtle school Qigong, and it is still a high-level one, so it can have this effect.


    The powerful and terrible energy ball blew everything around. When the people looked forward, the smoke dispersed and the whole castle had disappeared into the world.


    The people around are stunned. Is this the power of the strongest people in the world? But the monkey king God was still very calm. All this was not beyond his expectation.


    First of all, I have to say that immortal tortoise has powerful tortoise Qigong, which can increase his original power several times.


    As for sun Wuchen, he will also use turtle Qigong. The energy coefficient of this super-intensity attack is 3.


    With the original combat power, you can launch four times the usual attack, but it takes a long time to accumulate power.


    For example, it takes 10 seconds to complete an attack with an energy coefficient of 1.


    2 takes 25 seconds.


    3 it may take two minutes.


    You need to accumulate power for a long time, but it is very dangerous in the process of accumulating power, and you may be seriously injured by the other party


    Therefore, after Sun Wukong really learned turtle school Qigong, he found that this energy is not invincible in the world and needs to be used carefully.


    The energy hits one''s own body, and even after the power storage with the highest energy coefficient, the destructive force on a single object is equivalent to that in the past.


    The energy coefficient will only increase damage in a wide range, not directly kill a person, unless there is a single extremely powerful skill.


    "Hoo, it looks like it''s done well, but the castle is gone."


    The tortoise fairy regained her original appearance and touched her head.


    The ox demon king was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. His castle was turned into ashes by his teacher. He didn''t dare to say anything. To tell the truth, although the castle is important, the teacher''s word can change his fate.


    "Well, don''t continue to do evil. It''s time for us to leave. You should have met these two little disciples. They are all your apprentices."


    The ox demon king came and nodded. He said hello. He had nothing to talk to such a kid, but he was quite surprised when he saw the monkey fan just now.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would die in it. Kiki, come and thank you. "


    The little girl Qiqi walked aside and looked shy when she saw the monkey king.


    "Thank you."


    She glanced at sun Wuchen and ran away. To tell the truth, sun Wuchen knows the little girl''s mind now. It is estimated that she is obsessed with her own people again.


    Is it hard not to have such super charm wherever you go? It seems that this is what you are born with.


    When they finished all this, they just wanted to leave. Suddenly, there was a bang. It turned out that Sun Wukong had tested turtle Qigong.


    At any time, this guy''s talent is amazing. Which of these saiyas is amazing.


    This scene was startled, but when he saw the sun Wuchen next to him, the tortoise fairy also calmed down.


    It seems that the two brothers are freaks. The tortoise fairy took them back to his tortoise fairy house, along with buma and oolong.


    "Why did you two follow here? What really should exist here is learning and cultivation. You two don''t have such skills. "


    "Mr. Wu Tian, we just want to have a look. As your student, Wu Chen is so powerful that we are shocked to see the power of the first person in the world, so come and have a look. "


    After being complimented by the other party, teacher Wu Tian''s face was full of proud smiles, and then began to teach them the real combat skills of turtle sect Qigong in front of them.


    Sun Wuchen learned these things before. After listening to each other''s instructions, he experimented twice. Suddenly, the sound of the system came.


    "Ding! The host has learned all hidden additional skills of turtle sect Qigong. After skill upgrading, spend 10000 energy points, you can continue to improve the level of turtle sect Qigong, provide higher energy coefficient and open more hidden attributes. "


    10000£¡£¿


    Sun Wuchen looked at himself. The poor man was really helpless.


    Monkey King has no systematic help, but he understands this terrible impact energy very quickly.


    Soon he made some achievements. He was very happy to see that both brothers could well understand this energy.


    For buma and oolong, looking at the little figure of sun Wuchen, he reluctantly left here and went to Xidu.


    These two guys, especially buma, she

 Chapter 871

    These two guys are really hard to deal with, but calculate the time, oolong should come here. Practicing for a period of time is the world''s first martial arts conference.


    Sun Wuchen doesn''t want to continue to delay here. He is already very familiar with some fighting skills of guixianliu.


    After a long period of training, they have become the current combat effectiveness, which has reached 50, which is a very high level.


    He found that staying here was not a good choice. After thinking about it, he had something to do.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I think I should go out and travel, find some enemies as much as possible and exercise my ability."


    Seeing that the child was about to leave himself, master GUI couldn''t tell whether it should be happy or sad. The child''s talent was amazing. Maybe he would catch up with himself in a short time.


    This is a kind of pressure, which will make you panic infinitely.


    But every teacher expects his students to become stronger. That''s what they think.


    After thinking for a while, master GUI agreed to sun Wuchen''s request, but this time sun Wuchen didn''t even bring Sun Wukong, because of fate.


    After leaving reluctantly, sun Wuchen embarked on a journey. When he came to land, he looked at everything here. Where should he go?


    "Well, lock the first stop, that''s kalinta."


    That place has the so-called martial arts God, which exists on the Kalin tower and is called the Kalin fairy.


    The fighting power of the cat is not weak. Go and find him first. At least climbing the endless tower can help you a lot.


    Sun Wuchen is not qualified to control the somersault cloud. It may be that his mind has been set. This kind of thing that can detect people''s mind doesn''t want to take sun Wuchen, but he also has Wukong skill.


    When using control cultivation, Wukong can exercise all the time and increase his energy points rapidly. However, 10000 energy points is almost impossible. He doesn''t know what effect this turtle school Qigong will make after it is improved.


    By the way, it is said that you can improve your air dance skill. Can you change it? But it seems that it''s just flying.


    Feeling the question in sun Wuchen''s heart, the system answered immediately.


    "Host, after learning all additional skills, you can spend points to upgrade the current air dance, which will fly faster, take longer and consume less energy. After reaching the extreme, you can even upgrade again. "


    "What is the limit of Wukong number? I don''t quite understand. Is there any possibility of the deepest excavation in flying? "


    "Ding! Host, after the evolution of martial arts to the extreme, it is instant movement. "


    Sun Wuchen almost took a mouthful of old blood and got the front version of instant movement. However, if you want to upgrade to that point, you must spend a lot of energy points, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights.


    Well, let''s put these two skills there first. With control cultivation, this skill is really effective when flying.


    After another flight, sun Wuchen still found that he was too slow to get energy points. With the battle detector, you can often see the signals of some powerful creatures. However, many primitive and powerful strange creatures hide some desolate places, and the energy detector can not completely detect them.


    In short, there are too many energy signals in the world. It is impossible for this small energy to display all the energy signals in the world. That is unrealistic.


    "System, is there any way for me to directly find those powerful monsters?"


    "Ding! Speed can ask the lamp God on you. He knows very well about the distribution of all creatures. "


    As soon as sun Wuchen was happy, he pulled the out of tune guy out of the magic lamp. When he came out, the guy was still sleeping. Sun Wuchen kicked him.


    "Wake up and work."


    "Huh? Master, why did you call me out? I''m having a dream. A fairy is serving me. "


    "Don''t tell such dirty things to children."


    Sun Wuchen is really a child, but Deng Shen is helpless. You are more mature than anyone and have the ability to command the world, not to mention what you show now.


    "Now help me find strange creatures. All kinds of powerful and strange creatures should always be found. My goal is to kill all these creatures. "


    "I see."


    The lantern God flew with the monkey king for some time. There is a large forest here.


    "There is a black poisonous snake below. It is quite powerful. It is an existence in myths and legends."


    "Well, good. 350 points, not low. "


    Sun Wuchen came into the forest.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    When!


    A minute later, sun Wuchen flew up with a giant snake.


    "First, it''s solved."

 Chapter 872

    "One horned rhinoceros."


    ¡°300¡£ Average. "


    "Black Crocodile."


    ¡°400¡£ Good, cool. "


    "Ancient dinosaurs."


    ¡°360¡£ It''s much simpler. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Wuchen killed all the way with the lamp God in the center, and gradually approached the forest. After the guidance of the lamp God, he hunted and killed many powerful monsters. Now his energy points have reached an amazing 6000.


    So it''s still difficult to upgrade turtle school Qigong, but Sun Wu has got more possibilities.


    "Master, there must be something unusual in this big forest. The smell from it is quite frightening."


    "Go back and I''ll go in and have a look myself."


    As soon as I entered the forest, I saw a tall tower standing there, extending to the clouds. The tower was not so strong.


    Maybe three or four adults embrace this thing, but it is indeed a miracle in this world. There is gravity in this world. This thing is likely to collapse at any time when it is high, but it can support it unexpectedly.


    However, when you think about it carefully, there are many mysteries in the world, and you don''t need to care about it. Walking slowly into the forest, sun Wuchen always feels that there are some eyes staring at him.


    "Scan."


    After starting his own battle detector and scanning, everything around him is in the bottom of his eyes. There are some strange creatures in the jungle who want to kill themselves.


    These creatures are hunting. There are even some monkeys in such a big forest. It''s no accident to see monkeys, but they all exude a fierce smell.


    It can only be said that there are many enemies here, many, many enemies.


    As soon as we got near karinta, the other monster moved.


    Several long black snakes sprang up. As soon as sun Wuchen stretched out his hand, he held it in his hand.


    With a pinch, these poisonous snakes lose their lives in an instant.


    "Five o''clock, too low."


    It seems that the threat of this kind of thing to yourself has been reduced to a very low level. Even if you are bitten by these poisonous snakes, it is estimated that your body can quickly adapt to the toxin, so the energy points you can get are very low, but it is always a terrible creature. After biting people, you see blood sealing your throat.


    Sun Wuchen immediately killed a black poisonous snake. Suddenly a big monster appeared around him, like a crazy bull. It came towards him. It had long, sharp horns and had great lethality.


    Sun Wuchen immediately floated in the air. There was nothing he could do. He hit the big tree behind him and broke it in half.


    Air dance is really a good skill. When flying in the sky, these powerful monsters fighting on land can''t touch their feet at all.


    "Repeated cave waves."


    Sun Wuchen''s ten fingers all extended to the front, and the light beam from the tip of his fingers swept into the surrounding space. In particular, the huge bull was swept by the light in an instant, burning all over.


    After a terrible attack, the monster finally fell into a pool of blood. In fact, his body had been cut into coke, but he got 100 energy points for no reason. Sun Wuchen was in a good mood. If he stayed here for a period of time, he might have made great progress.


    After solving the poisonous snakes in front of him, the bull had also fallen to the ground, but there were still many monsters attacking sun Wuchen. He had been surrounded by a group of creatures. When he was fighting, suddenly a flying axe poked on a monster''s head.


    A strong man came from the depths of the jungle. He had very swollen muscles, looked like an iron tower, and his face had special patterns.


    "Boy, why did you come to this forest? It''s dangerous here."


    However, when he saw the monsters killed by sun Wuchen, he stopped, as if the real danger was the child in front of him.


    "I just came here to seek the help of a Karin fairy. I believe this tower is Karin tower. Can I climb it?"


    "You can do whatever you like. If you are in danger, you can shout for help. I will help you."


    This guy is also a good man. After saying this, he left here. Sun Wucheng didn''t want to do so much. He immediately began to climb the tower and keep going up.


    There is no need to use your own air dance. Even if you can fly, you can only fly a certain distance.


    The higher you go, the more energy you consume, but another problem is that using this strange Wukong speed to fly is not an exercise for sun Wuchen at all.


    Sun Wuchen crawled very fast. It took almost four hours to get up to Karin tower.


    After these exercises, his physical quality has been greatly improved, and his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. It seems that every time he crawls on this tower, he has a lot to improve his combat effectiveness.


    After going up, there was already a cat fairy waiting for him.


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    "I''m immortal Carlin. You''re immortal GUI''s Apprentice."


    Sun Wuchen nodded

 Chapter 873

    "It''s estimated that you learned the news of super holy water from your teacher. Indeed, it''s right here, but if you want to get it, you need to defeat me."


    "I''m not interested in super holy water, but what do I plan to do."


    Sun Wuchen assumed a fighting posture, and his body was full of flashing energy.


    With a whoosh, he flew over and hit the current Karin fairy with his fist.


    This is a relatively small space, because it is high in the sky.


    Here, any large movement range will cause more intense oxygen consumption, unable to make effective attacks, and will quickly consume physical strength.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen can only be careful not to let his physical strength lose too seriously. After some very careful control, his fight with the other party is more effective.


    He didn''t dare to use the skill of Dongdong wave. Wuchen used very little. He didn''t want immortal Karin to see that he was using the martial arts of crane fairy flow.


    The fighting immortal Carlin finally adapted to his unique skill, residual like boxing.


    There are more and more cats around.


    Almost all of them are about to form a football team. There are more and more figures. Every figure seems to be real, but if they really pass, they will find that these things are extremely vague.


    This is the remnant of immortal Carlin. In fact, he has already left and moved to another place.


    In fact, this ability is to leave a residual image within the other party''s consciousness through very high-speed movement, so that the other party does not know how to deal with it. Every place may be true and every place may be false.


    Mr. Carlin''s ability is not bad, so it''s easy for sun Wuchen to find him with a battle detector.


    However, sun Wuchen''s mind is also very clear. If the battle detector can be used, it doesn''t need to be used. Although the perception of Qi energy is an additional skill, it may have a better effect if it can be cultivated.


    After hiding his trace, immortal Carlin stared at each other slowly, trying to see the flaw in sun Wuchen.


    However, after looking at it for a while, he was surprised to find that there were no flaws in the other party.


    The other side''s combat skills are very skilled, and the attack is quite efficient. What''s more, he has no flaws and loopholes.


    Sun Wuchen is also a man who has been through countless battles. When fighting in the past world, he also deeply knows what should be paid attention to in the battle. It is not an absolutely powerful force that can gain the upper hand.


    Strength is very important, but it is also very important to be flexible when one is fighting.


    Seeing more and more shadows around him, sun Wuchen suddenly burst into strength.


    The terrible airflow hit all the surrounding places. Some small things here were shocked into the air as if everything would be destroyed. Then sun Wuchen stood there. Calm was the change of the surrounding airflow. He found a direction and punched it, but the kalinxian people still hid away.


    It seems that there is still a certain gap in combat effectiveness between the two. Sun Wuchen and missed, but he was not discouraged.


    "System, exchange residual image boxing."


    "Ding! After the host has exchanged skills, it will cost 2000 energy points. "


    It''s 2000 again. Heartache.


    "Ding! Skill - residual image fist. "


    "Skill level - F."


    "Skill factor -.". The residual image will not increase the attack ability, and with each high-intensity movement, it will gradually lose energy and physical strength. The more residual images are produced, the more energy is consumed. "


    "Additional attributes of skill - multiple residual images (unopened), realistic (unopened), consume reduced (unopened) residual shadow power (unopened)."


    It seems that even a skill like residual boxing will consume a lot of energy and have a variety of additional attributes.


    Multiple residual images may be to increase the number of residual images you can have.


    For example, under normal circumstances, you can only have 10 residual images at most, but after you start this skill, you can have 20 and 30. However, high-speed movement must bring a lot of energy consumption.


    If you don''t have consumption, reducing this skill and increasing residual images will only deepen your burden.


    As for realism, it may be that it can emit breath, and it is better to camouflage and hide. It is an advanced power, but sun Wuchen doesn''t know what the power of the residual shadow exists until now.


    However, these are their own abilities and powerful skills.


    "Don''t you want to go on?"


    Seeing the child standing there without any action, immortal Carlin was also a little surprised. The child has a good talent. At such a young age, he can almost touch his body.


    He is so powerful that he deserves to be a disciple of teacher Wu Tian.


    It''s just that there should be some gap with him. I suddenly saw a sneer at the corner of the child''s mouth.


    "Come on."


    With that, sun Wuchen rushed out. When he reached immortal Carlin, his body shook and stopped moving.


    "This is the remnant image fist!!!"

 Chapter 874

    It is also the residual image boxing. Of course, immortal Carlin recognized it at the first glance. This boxing focuses on the extreme, speed and the use of power.


    The user needs to stop at a very high moving speed, leave a residual image for a moment, and then continue to move quickly. However, this disk can always need you to move nearby again, which is almost a perfect combination, so that it can continue to exist.


    Immortal Karin was surprised because sun Wuchen suddenly used the remnant image fist. In an instant, he was surrounded by many shadows.


    Sun Wuchen, who is moving at a high speed, consumes his physical strength quickly, but he also found the wonderful use of this skill to confuse the enemy. It is really quite effective.


    To say that his absolute combat effectiveness may not be comparable to that of the cat immortal. He has practiced for hundreds of years. Even if his talent is limited, he is absolutely beyond his reach.


    However, in the continuous fighting, the characteristics of the Saia people are inspired, and the stronger the Vietnam War, it''s natural.


    Even he hasn''t experienced any threat from death. It seems that after death, his combat effectiveness will be improved one level each time. Now sun Wuchen doesn''t have that idea.


    The way of promoting by pulling out seedlings can''t keep up with the realm in their eyes and their adaptation to energy. It''s not enough to improve their strength alone.


    After flickering nearby, sun Wuchen rushed there directly through a gap. When immortal Carlin saw a child rushing towards self-reliance, he immediately raised his tail and hung his body in the air, but it was also a remnant.


    This move startled immortal Carlin. When he was in the air, he looked around and finally found the shadow of sun Wuchen. The child jumped over from the side.


    His body was extremely flexible, reaching a level unimaginable to him. After reaching his side, he directly attacked and punched again and again.


    Seeing that all his fists could not hit, he waved his hand and a small energy ball appeared.


    "Wow!"


    Some time ago, immortal GUI came to visit him and even said that he had received a good apprentice, especially one of them had amazing talent. It seemed that he would soon learn all his skills better than himself. Immortal Carlin didn''t believe it.


    Because the guy of Guixian is always out of tune, every visit is carried out under a kind of impolite situation, but this time Guixian came here and gave special training.


    It seems that he is afraid that his apprentice will surpass him so soon, which makes immortal Carlin curious.


    I didn''t expect that up to now, the apprentice came, and really surprised himself, whether it was the steps of attack or the energy suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Small turtle school Qigong!"


    A small energy ball came over. At a very close distance, the positive energy ball immediately came to the immortal Carlin. The immortal Carlin could only jump up again. The positive energy ball hit the nearby column and exploded.


    What the explosion brought was a terrible air wave, and the impact was only a residual threat and shock wave. However, at this moment, sun Wuchen came to the Karin fairy again and robbed the surrounding gas and chaos. At the same time, the Karin fairy was inconvenient to move.


    Because of this, immortal Carlin had to dodge again. After a few seconds, he hid on the other side and found that sun Wuchen had stopped there and stopped attacking. He was sweating his back.


    It seems that his physical strength is not enough. If he is fighting with him for a while, he will take away the super holy water in his hands. It''s really terrible.


    No one has ever robbed the super holy water for the first time. Maybe there was, that was not the existence of people on earth. Is this child in front of you?


    The man who came here in those days was also carrying extremely strong strength, amazing talent, and was born with extremely strong combat power.


    When immortal Carlin recalled his past, he was naturally very concerned, and the monkey king had sat there to meditate and rest.


    No matter where he was, he was completely absorbed. He didn''t open his eyes until his strength slowly recovered. He fought in the high altitude. He still needed to learn and adjust his breathing airflow.


    When sun Wuchen opened his eyes, immortal Carlin put a small bowl in front of him. There was a fairy bean in it.


    "After eating this, you can recover your strength."


    Sun Wuchen shook his head.


    He walked slowly to the side and looked at the forest under the white clouds. Everything seemed very small.


    "I still prefer the strength I exercise."


    With these words, sun Wushen jumped down and went straight down the road at an altitude of 10000 meters. It was frightening, and the immortal Carlin was also startled.


    "You''ll fall to death!"


    "Me? Thank you for your concern. I will never die. What can kill me is myself. "


    Sun Wuchen''s voice fell slowly. He had disappeared into the clouds, leaving a stunned cat fairy

 Chapter 875

    Sun Wuchen fell rapidly from high altitude. Almost his speed was getting faster and faster. He was likely to fall directly to the ground, but when he was in mid air, he began to rotate his body.


    He himself has the skill of Wukong. Now he uses gyro fist.


    In fact, it''s just that her body keeps rotating so that she can float in mid air. Through such super strange energy, she can stay in the air for a period of time like a helicopter. When she is close to the ground, he does so.


    After a spin, he landed steadily. When he landed on the ground, he saw a group of travelers coming here.


    They should also be some martial Taoists.


    There are many martial Taoists practicing in this world. They all dream of reaching the peak, but the strongest one must be teacher Wu Tian.


    Other people also tried one after another, which seemed to have little effect, but since they could hear the news of karinta, they would naturally come here to try.


    They were slightly surprised to see that there was a child standing in front of karinta.


    "What are you doing here, kid?"


    "I just came down from above. Do you want to climb the tower?"


    Those people looked at each other and never felt that a child could go up to the tower. It was estimated that the child was just playing nearby. They didn''t think that the child had broken through the unimaginable legend.


    "Then get out of the way. We''re going to start climbing the tower."


    This group of people are carrying their own travel bags, which should have all kinds of materials and tools, so that they can save more effort when climbing the tower and get some supplies at the same time.


    Sun Wuchen cannot deny the choice of these people.


    However, he made way for them to continue to climb up. After thinking about it, he decided to hunt here for a period of time to improve his basic combat effectiveness by continuing to hunt monsters.


    The key now is to break through the limit of 50. We must work hard as soon as possible. Maybe at the first martial arts conference in the world, the combat effectiveness of Sun Wukong and others has reached 50, and may even be at a higher stage, so we must catch up.


    Moreover, with his own existence, it seems that the monkey king is more firm in his belief in fighting, and may make a breakthrough. Of course, the tortoise immortal is under great pressure, otherwise it is impossible to find the Karin immortal for special training in advance.


    With this kind of problem, it seems that promotion is imminent. Sun Wuchen first found a group of monsters.


    The forest is far more chaotic and turbulent than I thought. There are all kinds of evil and terrible creatures wandering here and attacking all the living people.


    The first to appear was a group of apes.


    "Unfortunately, the energy points are only 20, all killed, but only 200."


    "Dongdong wave burst!"


    Dongdongbo hit the past and instantly ran through the heads of several apes, making them die on the ground before they had time to attack. It was so simple and easy.


    Just after killing several apes, the nearby forest was shocked. Then a big monster climbed out of the deep forest and came here.


    "It''s a rhinoceros. I didn''t expect there was everything in this place!"


    Sun Wuchen had to praise that the fighting power of this rhinoceros had reached an amazing 40 points, which was not weak among the creatures he had seen.


    He rushed towards the front, all the way vast and mighty. Seeing the boundless smoke and dust, sun Wuchen wanted to fight with him. Instead of directly pushing away and launching an energy attack, he extended his hands to the front and stabilized the guy''s head.


    Sun Wuchen was pushed and slid towards the back, leaving two deep marks on the ground to prove his efforts. He still felt unimaginable impact. When the monster collided, it was really terrible, and its absolute attack power was more than 40 years. Maybe this is a skill of this kind of rhinoceros.


    "Probe."


    "Detection completed."


    "Ding! Found the forest rhinoceros. "


    "Class E monsters, rhinoceros living in the forest, are completely different from rhinoceros on other grasslands. They are fierce and irritable."


    "The main attack methods, impact, roar."


    "Special skills. Savage collision, launch a powerful impact, smash the other party into pieces, and no one can stop it all the way. Roaring can immediately rage and attract your companions to attack with cattle. "


    When sun Wuchen saw his first skill, he naturally understood that he had just used a savage collision, which was not easy to deal with and had a strong impact force.


    If you let Sun Wuchen guess, perhaps the coefficient of this collision skill is about 20, that is to say, the monster has increased to nearly 100 combat effectiveness in an instant.


    His current combat effectiveness is only 50, but this kind of forced combat effectiveness can''t kill every second.


    In other words, fighting in the range may be more effective, but the single attack in a small range does not rise to that terrible situation. Perhaps it is only 60, at least it is difficult to deal with it by yourself.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen has put all his eggs in one basket and upgraded all his points. His combat effectiveness soared by 10 points in an instant

 Chapter 876

    "Let you monster see my power."


    A magnificent force suddenly appeared, which was a 20% improvement. In an instant, he felt that his body had stronger strength and hit the head of the forest rhinoceros.


    After the forest rhinoceros was punched, he immediately felt that his brain was confused and seemed to faint. However, his bones were too hard and his skin was like a shell.


    This guy immediately recovered and really stood up. In this way, all the vulnerable areas in his chest and abdomen were exposed, but sun Wuchen didn''t dare to attack at this time, because his body fell to the ground instantly.


    "Alarm! The forest rhinoceros has gone berserk. The combat effectiveness is increased to 75, and the monster level is upgraded to level D. killing the monster can get 500 energy points. "


    Sun Wuchen doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing? The sudden fury almost doubled his combat effectiveness.


    The combat effectiveness of 40 points has become 75 points, which has almost doubled. After entering the frenzy state, the guy''s speed has increased significantly. With a roar, there are more small voices around. It turns out that his companion is coming.


    The energy experience of 500 points is still very tempting for him. At the moment, sun Wuchen jumped directly behind and hit a turtle school Qigong when he was in the air. However, he has less cohesive power, but he also has a combat power of about 100.


    The energy ball hit the back of the forest rhinoceros. There was an explosion, which almost shook the surrounding land, and all the surrounding grass was blown into the air.


    After the explosion, peace was restored in front of him. The back of the forest rhinoceros was also very thick and strong. It was not affected by any fatal damage. On the contrary, his recovery was also greatly improved in the state of rage.


    Seeing this, sun Wuchen wants this rage skill more. What''s different is that the consumption of rage skill will be very large.


    But in a moment, it''s good to be able to improve your strength.


    However, the real right way must be jiewang boxing, and I don''t want to do so much now.


    When flying in the air, he was not afraid of all the attacks of the forest rhinoceros, because the big monster would not fly into the air. When sun Wuchen relaxed his vigilance, suddenly the monster really stood up again.


    A mouth or a roar, the roar is much bigger than just now.


    When the last roar, sun Wuchen felt that he was shocked and panicked at most. Now this sound directly closed his body feeling and let him fall from the air, monster!


    Only this time did the monkey king realize the effect of the other party''s terrible roar.


    It is natural that the forest rhinoceros can become the overlord here. This roaring ability alone has faded many creatures.


    After hearing the roar of the monster, the Bora father and son also came nearby, as if to help the current sun Wuchen.


    They are definitely good people. Although there was no difference between good and bad in sun Wuchen''s dictionary, now I am very happy to see that they are also trying to help themselves.


    However, in order to get these two people out of this bitter sea of difficulties, sun Wuchen still hopes them to leave quickly, because this place is really dangerous.


    "You go and leave me alone. This place is too dangerous."


    "Young man, you''d better come with us. The forest rhinoceros is the most terrible monster in the forest. Our once ethnic group was attacked by him, and almost all people were killed."


    Looking at the man''s eyes, there is deep hatred. It is estimated that he has hated this creature for taking out the garbage.


    The more he thought of these, the clearer sun Wuchen became. His heart for victory flew over, and the injured Dongdong waves were constantly launched.


    Today''s cave waves have extremely strong power and, of course, penetration effect. For this thick hypothetical thing, it can cause terrorist damage. Soon, the cave waves that hit one place continuously break through the hard skin around the rhinoceros.


    After the big rhinoceros was attacked, he was in infinite panic. There was extremely unbearable pain on his back. He kept shaking his head to get rid, but he couldn''t find a suitable way.


    The monkey king fell on the back of the big rhinoceros and hit him on the chest. His small fist hit the rhinoceros''s body.


    The rhinoceros kept shaking their bodies, and his minions nearby also came nearby, but their combat power was very weak. As soon as sun Wuchen waved his hand, more than a dozen beams of light hit the rhinoceros and scattered them, causing heavy casualties.


    As for the terrible forest in front of us, an energy ball has slowly accumulated in the rhinoceros''s body. With the energy hitting it every minute, the pain of the forest rhinoceros is getting deeper and deeper.


    "It''s time to go!"


    Their father and son were startled. Sun Wuchen had jumped next to them and pulled a man out. A few seconds later, as soon as they looked back, they felt a flash of light. Where was the amazing explosion? The whole rhinoceros was blown up in the sky

 Chapter 877

    Such a situation is really frightening.


    The two father and son sat on the ground and stared at all this. Is it difficult that all this was done by the child in front of them?


    "It looks good. Although the rhinoceros is very hard and will always be fatally attacked by me, it is surprising that its horn still exists. By the way, its horn."


    Sun Wuchen came there and looked at the foot. There was a mysterious light on his face. If there are many treasures in the world, it seems that this thing can also be counted. If it is sacrificed to the system, you can get the supply of energy points.


    After asking about the system, sun Wuchen got some information about the horn.


    "Forest rhinoceros horn can be sacrificed to the system. The host can get 1500 energy points, but the host can also forge and use forest rhinoceros horn to make some unique weapons and armor. "


    Does it still have this effect? However, the system is very simple and there is no other prompt.


    After thinking about it, sun Wuchen summoned his lamp God again. This guy is not reliable at ordinary times, but he should be reliable at the critical moment.


    After this guy came out, he still looked lazy. It seemed that when he slept in the magic lamp, he couldn''t wake up every day.


    But when you think about it carefully, the place may be very narrow. Even if there is an infinite space, you should be tired of watching it for so many years. Sleeping is the only thing he can do.


    "I don''t know what the master called me for? If you don''t give me a proper reason, I will be very angry. "


    Sun Wuchen was too lazy to pay attention to him and threw the forest rhinoceros horn in his hand.


    When this guy saw this thing, he really looked like a golden star, put it in his hand and kept playing with it.


    "Oh, this is a good thing, director. You should be able to find it. It must have survived a terrible monster. It''s a forest rhinoceros. For the guy next to it, that skin is also useful, but it''s a pity that it was blown apart."


    "Can this forest rhinoceros horn help me refine something?"


    "Of course, I''m an expert in forging weapons. I don''t know what the owner wants. This forest rhinoceros horn can be used to make helmets. It can also be used to make some weapons, the handle part of the sword handle. Because it has the power of forest rhinoceros, it must be more advanced and effective than ordinary wooden handles. "


    "What kind of effect can it improve?"


    "This can only be told when it is really forged. The nature of this thing now belongs to the undeveloped kind. I must carry out it again. Only when it is really forged can I understand it."


    This guy rarely had a serious time. Sun Wuchen also nodded. He thought that he really didn''t have any weapons in his hand and was not easy to handle.


    To put it bluntly, melee combat sometimes brings infinite pleasure, but not every time.


    Let''s not say anything else. I should still hunt and kill in this forest, so I''d better improve my combat power as much as possible. With a very useful weapon, I can kill all the enemies and take advantage.


    Sun Wuchen entrusted this thing to the lamp God, but this guy immediately looked sad.


    "Master, can you give me some reward, such as energy points, which is the origin of our spirit''s life. If I get it, I can help you do more things more effectively."


    Sun Wuchen frowned and stared at him.


    "So you still want to bargain. Wait until you finish making this thing. Let me see the effect and create a weapon for the time being. By the way, if I have a blueprint, can you make it? "


    It is also good to think of the powerful weapons in the world you have experienced, if the world reappears again.


    Although most of his energy has been sealed, his memory still exists.


    "Of course, master, please wrap it on me. As long as the memory in your brain is shared with me, I can know what can be cast, but generally casting requires a lot of materials."


    "Design it first. I''ll prepare more materials later. You can tell me what you need."


    The lamp God nodded, walked into his own space, looked at the two father and son next to him, and sun Wuchen walked slowly.


    "This terrible forest rhinoceros has been eradicated. I believe your nightmare will eventually disappear. You should be happy."


    "Thank you."


    The two father and son didn''t expect anything in return. They even found some gifts. They had to give them to the current sun Wuchen. In their hands, there was a dragon ball.


    Even if it has become a stone, the meaning of the dragon ball still exists.


    And there are signs of these stars outside, which look different.


    "Put this thing first. I don''t want to take it. Just keep it for me. As for this necklace, I''ll take it."


    Sun Wuchen took another necklace into his arms, which was directly dedicated to this system. After systematic analysis, this thing seems to have a certain inheritance of civilization. After sacrifice, he got 500 energy points, which is also perfect.


    After solving all this, the last thing left is to climb the tower.


    When he came in front of him, several bodies fell down, and these people had fallen to death.


    "If you are incompetent, why so?"


    Sun Wuchen climbed up

 Chapter 878

    The second time he climbed the tower, sun Wuchen spent only two hours, almost climbing at full speed.


    During this period, he did not stay, and felt that his strength was indeed increasing.


    However, after reaching a bottleneck, you must use other ways to improve your combat effectiveness, not simple physical training.


    When he reached the top of the tower, fairy Carlin was waiting for him.


    "You are really a different child. You have such power and come back so soon. Come on, the super holy water is for you."


    Immortal Carlin took the initiative to hand over the super holy water.


    "Is there no need to compete again?"


    Fairy Carlin shook her head.


    "No, your strength is stronger than mine. You can adapt to the high-intensity battle here so quickly. Moreover, when you climb up for the second time, you can change your breathing very smoothly. You are already very excellent."


    "But this thing is of no use to me. I think it contains real water."


    "How do you know?"


    "What''s really useful is any training you do on the way up the tower. Good bye, fairy Carlin. But do you have any other way to keep me away from here? A more efficient means of travel. "


    As soon as fairy Carlin waved, a huge somersault cloud suddenly appeared, but it seemed difficult to use.


    "You''ve been here for a while. I believe you need this very much. The world''s first martial arts conference is about to be held. Although you haven''t heard from Mr. Wu Tian, I believe you''re interested in participating."


    Sun Wuchen nodded. He had indeed been looking forward to it for a long time and had specially calculated the time.


    I don''t know how Wukong and the coming Kling are practicing? As the most promising disciples of teacher Wu Tian, they may also make great progress. Of course, the strongest is themselves.


    "The tumbling cloud above does not need an absolutely pure mind to control. I believe it should be suitable for you, but it needs extremely powerful energy, especially spiritual power."


    "Then I''ll try."


    Sun Wuchen jumped directly to this cloud for many years. It was not golden, but a light color.


    After falling on it, he felt that his spirit was all drilled into it. It seems that there is an invisible pressure affecting you. Indeed, it''s hard to control.


    Every minute and every second is wasting his spiritual power. It seems that it takes great effort to control this thing perfectly, but he is trying hard.


    After a while, he was able to control part of the clouds. It seemed that without an absolutely pure heart, it was really hard to control this thing.


    "Ding!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the empty attribute somersault cloud."


    "Class E treasure. Clouds that can fly quickly, but they will be consumed when flying. "


    "This item cannot be upgraded, but can be fused. Adding different materials will cause different changes in the somersault cloud. "


    "Current attribute: none!"


    It turned out to be a treasure. Compared with the monkey king''s somersault cloud, this kind of thing seems to be able to be upgraded. There is no need to sacrifice to the system. Maybe it can be of great use in the future.


    Riding on the somersault cloud, sun Wuchen flew in the sky, skimmed over the mountains and seas, and felt the freshness of the air here. Whenever he was hungry, he fell to the ground and killed some wild animals to satisfy his hunger. In this way, he lived a life of counting Mao and drinking blood for several months.


    Thanks to this thing, I can travel very fast.


    After falling to the ground, sun Wuchen rested there and felt the passage of time. After waking up, he continued to travel. In this way, after a few months, he finally went to the southern island, and the world''s first martial arts conference was about to be held.


    I haven''t seen those people for nearly a year. What''s the matter?


    Think of Monkey King, buma and oolong. Maybe these people are just passers-by in their own lives, but if you carefully appreciate it, there may be something deeper.


    The islands in the south are indeed very large. Countless tourists have gathered here because of the first martial arts conference in the world.


    Sun Wuchen fell to the ground and thought about it. He didn''t have a penny. He still had to hurry to buy a suit of clothes.


    But I really didn''t have the coin. When I was wandering, I thought of my lamp God and called him out directly.


    "Dear little master, don''t you know what''s good for me this time? I can continue to help you build. I''m learning. "


    "Give me some money first."


    The guy''s face immediately changed and stared at sun Wuchen, almost like an enemy of life and death.


    "How can you ask me for money? I''m the lamp God. I bring you luck. What is it if you ask me for money? Is it extortion? It''s terrible that you, the master, even if you don''t give me a salary, still rob me of money. "


    "Hurry up, or I''ll sacrifice you." Sun Wuchen said coldly.


    "OK, is a million enough?"


    "Bring it."

 Chapter 879

    Unexpectedly, the lamp God was very accommodating and sent it immediately.


    With a huge sum of money of 1 million, sun Wuchen thought of one thing. Even if he could exchange clothes in the system, it seems that he chose the martial arts clothes of guixianliu.


    "Guixian Liuwu Taoist costume."


    "The Guixian Liuwu Taoist costume sewn with superior cloth has certain defense ability and is specially made by Guixian."


    "Wearing martial arts clothes can provide 2 points of defense. But after wearing it, it is likely to cause hostility among crane xianliu disciples. "


    "Exchange price: 100 energy points."


    It seems that the causal attribute still exists.


    Sun Wuchen directly exchanged a dance dress, which was really good when he wore it. As for 1 million cash, he threw it into his own space.


    Walking towards the venue, there are indeed many martial artists who are exercising.


    "It seems that there are really many strong people here."


    Sun Wuchen glanced at the sky. To his surprise, there are many strong men in their thirties and forties here.


    It seems that there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers on this earth, and there are many real strong men.


    After signing up, sun Wuchen stood aside.


    When sun Wuchen was handed over, he went up. This time, the number was 32. After going up, he faced a bald head.


    I think this guy has something to do with klin. His bald head is an expert from a temple.


    Because he was wearing the martial arts clothes of guixianliu, it was estimated that he had recognized himself long ago.


    "Are you with that kid? Wear the same clothes as them. "


    "Well, do it quickly. I don''t have much time."


    The monkey king assumed an indifferent posture. This guy''s combat effectiveness was 35 points, which was definitely much higher than ordinary people''s body. He rushed forward and hit the monkey Chen with one hand.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    This may be his proud skill. He even shouted when he was playing, but it was really bad. The claw was so slow in sun Wuchen''s eyes.


    One finger of sun Wuchen blocked there, and the other party''s claws directly hit his fingers. He felt great pain and couldn''t help covering his palm.


    Boom!


    Sun Wuchen kicked him out. The whole process didn''t take two seconds, which surprised everyone. The child had such attack power, but everyone soon found himself in him.


    "Is that child also a disciple of guixianliu? The clothes are as like as two peas. "


    In the exclamation of the crowd, sun Wuchen had disappeared. He was also very fast in the second fight. With a flash of light on the challenge arena, the enemy flew out. When the referee announced his victory, sun Wuchen immediately disappeared again.


    After so many times, I was lucky not to meet immortal tortoise, Monkey King, Kling and others. It was the only thing to be thankful at this time.


    In the last fight, sun Wuchen faced a woman named Lan Fang.


    This woman should attend the last battle. At least he has entered the top eight, but now he was defeated in an instant after meeting sun Wuchen. For this woman, he didn''t mean to keep his hand at all.


    How could a child be involved with those men and women? So after one punch knocked the other down, sun Wuchen was particularly relaxed, and the list of the top eight competition finally came out.


    He is still hiding himself. The first game is the new apprentice Colin, fighting a terrible stinking man.


    The monkey king finally came to them. When he saw the arrival of the monkey Chen, the monkey king immediately ran over in a hurry.


    "Wuchen, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Buma has been looking for you many times."


    "Didn''t I come back? Mr. Wu Tian didn''t compete. "


    Monkey King nodded.


    "Mr. Wu Tian decided to let us behave ourselves, but you don''t know how difficult the training courses made by Mr. Wu Tian for us are. Every time, we have to spend our best efforts, carry a heavy turtle shell and keep moving forward there."


    "Teacher Wu Tian''s training is quite strict. Fortunately, I left early. This is Colin. He can be regarded as our junior brother. Let''s have a look. "


    Sun Wuchen put his eyes on the challenge arena and let a little man fight with a giant.


    The monster smelled bad. It was far away from there. Sun Wuchen wrinkled his nose.


    If possible, he really wants to give the other party a shock wave and beat him out of the sky. It''s really stinky.


    However, this guy seems to be in a controllable range. Every time he hits out, his punch always has a fishy smell, which makes Colin can''t help dodging and dare not approach each other.


    The guy''s most foul attack hit. His mouth was a foul wind and waves, which came directly to his face. Kling couldn''t help being hit and fell to the ground.


    However, the little guy also had some thoughts of his own. He jumped up immediately, hit his legs on the big man''s chest and bounced him away.


    This attack is not weak

 Chapter 880

    The little Kling also broke out amazing combat effectiveness, and took it away with a big monster, but he didn''t lose the wind.


    Finally, after being as like as two peas, he kicked him out, and it was perfectly finished the first battle. When klin came back, he saw a man who was exactly the same as Sun Wukong.


    "Colin, this is my brother sun Wuchen. He is also your senior brother."


    "Hello, senior brother." Colin is relatively reserved.


    Sun Wuchen also nodded. This younger martial brother is not bad in nature.


    Let''s start the second game immediately. It''s Yamcha and Cheng Long.


    Cheng Long pretended to be immortal tortoise. Although his taste has changed, to be honest, his energy and boxing can be recognized at the first time. It is absolutely impossible to be the second.


    Moreover, sun Wuchen knew the plot here early in the morning, and naturally there will be no slack.


    The two men put on their own fighting posture. It seems that they admire him these days and have undergone countless training. They look bloody and even more cruel than before.


    I don''t know why he made such a change. Sun Wuchen doesn''t understand, but in fact, all this has a deep relationship with sun Wuchen.


    In the original plot, buma and Yamcha are a natural couple. Both of them are eager to get their heterosexual friends, so they attract each other.


    But recently, all my dissatisfaction has been focused on one child, sun Wuchen. On the contrary, it aroused yamucha''s desire to win, although he couldn''t win at all.


    "Young man, your movements are full of loopholes. You still need to exercise more."


    Hearing the old man with a white beard in front of him, he said such words. Yamcha couldn''t accept it. It was wolf tooth wind fist.


    I also have this boxing in my exchange list, but to be honest, it has little effect.


    So in the end, he didn''t bother to exchange. Seeing that he was full of hands and feet, he was very fast and strong. Cheng Long didn''t hurry to avoid every attack. He didn''t seem to be very anxious. The gap in this realm was at a glance, and sun Wuchen also carefully analyzed Cheng Long''s combat effectiveness.


    His combat effectiveness is really high. Every action can be very light to avoid, and even fight back immediately. There is no light flash, and Yamcha is kicked by him and lies on the ground.


    Sun Wuchen frowned. He could do this himself, but the control of power seemed to be worse. It seemed that he could have these experiences only in countless battles.


    Yamcha immediately got up and looked at the beautiful girl buma next to him. He immediately came to the spirit.


    "I will never admit defeat."


    He ran up, his fist fast.


    However, it was helpless that Cheng Long came to him in an instant, patted him on the shoulder, and then waved it, and a storm knocked him out.


    Indeed, the gap in the realm is difficult to make up. This is not something that can be changed by a simple ideological battle. Maybe you have infinite fighting spirit, but you can''t change this situation at all.


    Ya Mucha easily failed miserably, but it highlights the power of Dai Chenglong. He is really a difficult expert.


    Next to the monkey king, Colin had been stunned for a long time, but monkey Chen still looked calm. The next game was his. He jumped out and his opponent was the ascetic monk named Nanwu.


    This guy left his hometown to come here just to get a bonus and alleviate the Drought Crisis in his hometown.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t make any big mistakes, but this time he will be eliminated by himself immediately.


    "Hello, my name is sun Wuchen. Please do it."


    "My name is Nan Wu. I must defeat you."


    "Let''s talk about it if you have that ability."


    Sun Wuchen was so calm that he didn''t even pose for battle, just like standing normally.


    "I did it!"


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s speed was very fast. When he flew to sun Wuchen, he was surprised. His combat effectiveness had at least reached the point of nearly 50.


    However, without more bonus of excellent skills, it is impossible to cause heavy damage to the other party.


    After rushing over, the guy hit sun Wuchen on the shoulder with a knife. Sun Wuchen dodged and punched him with the same punch.


    This guy immediately dodged. This amazing judgment ability surprised sun Wuchen. It seems that his real practice is still in his mental state, and he can perceive all the movements and changes of the other party in advance.


    However, the gap in absolute power is difficult to make up with the so-called change of mental state.


    The next second sun wukong disappeared. Nan Wu punched in the air. The jumping child seemed to attack in the air, but he punched in the air.


    "Wow! What skill is that? " Sun Wukong and Lin were stunned, and so was Yamu tea. Although he hated sun Wuchen, he was too strong.


    "He can be like a fist!" Also stunned is Cheng Long

 Chapter 881

    The remnant image fist played a role. Nanwu''s fist was empty and had no effect.


    Then he was kicked hard and flew away, but at the last moment, he touched the ground with his hand and didn''t let himself slide under the challenge arena.


    Barely standing up, sun Wuchen was still calm and waiting for him there.


    "Come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, there''s no time."


    Nanwu is no longer retained.


    He jumped directly into the sky. He may have jumped dozens of meters. It was just a small black spot in the sky, but he then flew down from the sky.


    "Analysis!"


    "Sky cross."


    "Skill level: F."


    "Skill factor: 2."


    "Additional attribute: when landing from the sky, you can cause greater damage through your own acceleration."


    Sun Wuchen had to be surprised. After this skill was accelerated through the sky, its power was really improved a lot. Even if his original energy level was only one, it had tripled and reached nearly 100 combat effectiveness.


    However, the monkey king''s response is also very simple. He steps on the ground with his legs and flies towards the sky.


    He has a small energy ball in his hand. With the impact of energy, his strength is also very strong.


    "Punch!"


    It''s also a self created fist technique. Its energy coefficient is not high. It''s just an f-level skill.


    However, sun Wuchen''s skills can be upgraded. Pouring stronger strength and providing stronger skills will certainly make him stronger.


    Sun Wuchen went up and hit quickly.


    Nanwu''s arms were also pulled out. At the moment, the cross was intertwined in the sky. With a loud bang, Nanwu was still beaten away. He drew an arc and fell outside.


    This one was sun Wuchen''s victory, and he also fell slowly and looked at himself without any damage.


    I can resist such an attack, perhaps because the other party''s energy coefficient is very low.


    After the victory of this battle, it is the last battle of the monster Monkey King.


    There was nothing to say. The monkey king''s tail did come back and had great power to frighten the other party easily.


    The next game is more solemn. It''s the of Colin and Cheng Long.


    Finally, I can have a little look at teacher Wu Tian''s power. Even sun Wuchen has some expectations.


    The combat effectiveness of Yamcha is still not as good as that of klin. Without systematic training, the combat effectiveness of Yamcha is limited. Although it is a strong man, it has a certain gap compared with klin. Now the fight between them is even more crazy.


    Colin still had a lot of strategies when fighting, when he rushed forward.


    He waved his hands and made the fastest attack posture as much as possible. Cheng Long suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed each other''s arms like lightning, and then hit his knee.


    Colin was hit hard, almost vomited out and knelt down directly. However, when he fell, he immediately stretched out his hand, grabbed Cheng Long''s leg and pulled him down. When he jumped up, he was about to punch, and Cheng Long blew him out with a head hammer.


    There was something interesting about this kind of battle. The one who was beaten and flew directly hit the wall next to him and completely collapsed there. However, he immediately ran out of it. It seemed that he must reach the last moment. Although there was a wound and blood left in his investment, he didn''t mean to give up.


    Cheng Long was very happy to see that his apprentice was so brave, but he still didn''t want to worship his apprentice''s hands and immediately spin a foot in front of him. Then Kling had reached him. Seeing this opportunity to punch him, he suddenly found that Cheng Long in front of him had disappeared.


    He immediately disappeared from his body. What he got was only a remnant shadow, which was the same as the remnant image fist just used by sun Wuchen.


    "Colin, it''s just a fist. Be careful."


    As soon as the monkey king shouted out his words, Colin was hit hard on the back, lying directly on the ground, and even smashed a part of the ground.


    He only groaned on the ground, and Cheng Long rushed out silently.


    Residual image boxing is really a very advanced skill. If used properly, the effect is remarkable.


    Remembering all the mysteries of this skill, sun Wuchen couldn''t help but point this skill to a 100% level and see what the difference between his residual elephant fist and the other party''s is.


    Colin barely got up from the ground, but Cheng Long was an unimaginable strong opponent. He couldn''t cope with it.


    "You should be careful. This is my strongest skill!"


    Kling rushed forward and suddenly flew out of his body. Something fell to the ground, white.


    Cheng Long immediately rushed there, held the thing in his hand, and was kicked off by Kling.


    "I just saw you. You''ve been peeking at the beautiful women around me. You''re very lecherous."


    "No!"


    Cheng Long flew out into the distance. In order to come back, he finally hit hard.


    "Turtle school Qigong."

 Chapter 882

    Cheng Long flew back to the challenge arena with an unimaginable skill, which surprised everyone.


    All this was expected by sun Wuchen, but others were obviously quite surprised.


    "That''s turtle school Qigong." Buma couldn''t help saying.


    On that day, she saw the immortal tortoise using the tortoise Qigong.


    The powerful destructive power is shocking, but this guy named Cheng long can also use this skill.


    After flying back, Cheng Long landed there steadily. Before Colin reacted, Cheng Long ran there for a while.


    When he reached the other side in an instant, Kling was knocked down by a punch as soon as he was about to react.


    This time, Colin flew straight backwards and hit the wall under the challenge arena. He had failed before he could react.


    The crowd was stunned, and even the commentator didn''t react until several seconds later.


    "The winner is Mr. Cheng Long."


    The crowd cheered and never expected to see such a peak duel. For many years, the world''s first martial arts conference has never had such a wonderful competition.


    Colin failed, but he was not seriously injured.


    I just feel confused and fail too fast.


    There is a big gap between the two, which should be taken for granted.


    The second game is the highlight. Sun Wuchen has not fought with Sun Wukong for a long time.


    Coming to the arena as like, two children as like as two peas were really attracting attention.


    "Wuchen, Wukong, come on." Buma oolong and others shouted.


    They smiled. As for the Yamu tea next to them, they bit their clothes hard.


    "Hateful child, I will defeat you one day."


    But others are as like as two peas in two children.


    After hearing that they were close brothers, he even praised that there were absolutely no ordinary people among the disciples accepted by teacher Wu Tian.


    "Wukong, here we go." Sun Wuchen stood there without moving.


    "Then I''ll start first, Wuchen."


    Sun Wukong said this and ran over. Almost in a flash, he reached sun Wuchen and waved his fists directly.


    Dong Dong!


    After two muffled sounds, sun Wuchen directly held Sun Wukong''s fist, then pulled him over, threw him aside, and directly hit him against the wall next to him.


    Sun Wukong was hit into a pile of rubble, which immediately burst open. He jumped out of it and kicked the current sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately jumped up and kicked each other in the air. Their legs collided with each other.


    After a collision, the two men fell into the distance.


    As soon as the monkey king landed, he landed on all fours. Like a monkey, he climbed over and swooped in an instant.


    The two men are as like as two peas, even if they are almost the same size.


    Sun Wuchen immediately stepped back and stepped on the ground. A stone slab on the ground was directly bounced up and hit the sky.


    This thing just hit Monkey King''s arms, but it was smashed by him in an instant. Similarly, sun Wuchen''s attack has arrived. He jumped on Sun Wukong''s head and hit him with a punch, just making him fall to the ground.


    The strength of this punch is already very heavy. Although the difference between the two people''s absolute combat effectiveness seems to be small, the monkey king can''t bear it at all. He fell miserably when lying on the ground.


    As soon as sun Wuchen fell, he felt something wrapped around his feet. It was actually Sun Wukong''s tail.


    It turned out that the monkey king was in disguise. Although he received a punch, he was not seriously injured. After wrapping his tail around the monkey Chen, he immediately burst into a punch.


    This punch hit sun Wuchen''s body.


    Sun Wuchen retreated, but his tail had entangled his feet, which made Sun Wukong attack again and attack with fists in a row.


    Sun Wuchen can only resist the banging sound with both arms and the eardrums of all people.


    In more than ten seconds, he hit at least more than 100 punches, and the strength of each punch was extremely heavy. It was shocking just because of the fist collision and the explosion of his arms. Then monkey fan and monkey king finally flew away, but the monkey king who had just fallen refused to give up.


    The guy landed on all fours again, as fast as the wind.


    This guy''s fist technique doesn''t seem very elegant, but it has its own wonderful use. He imitates the movements of monkeys. Later, silk''s sensitivity and flexibility are the basic changes, and then coupled with his flexible body and tail, it makes people feel that it''s impossible to prevent. Sun Wuchen immediately grabbed his two hands and kicked him, His feet suddenly hit each other''s tail, and it was a strong tail.


    With a bang, sun Wuchen''s pants were cracked. It seems that the other party''s strength is not weak.


    The monkey king really listened to his words and exercised his tail well. Then the tail swept over directly. This time, monkey Chen dodged a blow directly and rushed to the front. This time, he asked the monkey king to hold it in the air.


    "When did the child learn to dance?" Cheng Long was surprised. It was the martial arts of crane xianliu.


    Did Wuchen have contact with them

 Chapter 883

    Sun Wuchen took Sun Wukong into the air and threw him to the ground.


    With the powerful impact, the monkey king could only touch the ground on all fours and crush all the bricks and stones there.


    But his physical quality was excellent and he recovered immediately. When he looked up at the sky, sun Wuchen floated there.


    "Wuchen, what is your skill? Why can you fly in the sky? "


    "This is kongfu. You will learn it one day, but now, Wukong, I will show you a different skill."


    Sun Wuchen flew higher, almost at a height of nearly 100 meters, and then suddenly turned his direction, his head facing down, and his hands showed a cross.


    "This, this is the sky cross boxing of no player in the south. I don''t know when sun Wuchen players have learned the Kung Fu of Nanwu players. It''s really amazing. "


    The explanation aroused everyone''s ideas. Even Nanwu, who was resting next to him, was really shocked.


    This kind of fist technique is obtained through hard training. When the sky cross fist falls in the sky, it will increase the extreme speed and increase the power of destruction and explosion. I didn''t expect that the child learned it easily.


    And it seems that there are new changes in his appearance.


    "Wukong, don''t resist. If you can''t hide, you will get hurt."


    Sun Wuchen shouted and immediately fell. A blue light appeared on his crossed hands.


    There is no need to exchange the martial arts of sky cross boxing.


    Because there are some low-level martial arts that you can learn after watching them. For example, wolf tooth wind fist is not necessary to exchange, but the sky cross fist in front of you is not the original.


    The original sky cross fist, with crossed hands, takes the shape of a cross knife. When a blow falls, it is enough to break the rock, but the sharpness is far from enough.


    The sky cross boxing modified by sun Wuchen is different. When he keeps falling, the speed and strength increase sharply. He also integrates part of his Qi directly into his arms. Two terrible blades.


    After adjusting the angle, when he fell from the sky, this attack was completed.


    "Sky cross cut!"


    Sun Wuchen''s original level E skill has great power. The energy coefficient has reached 1.5. Plus his original breaking limit, this blow can break out more than 100 damage.


    In particular, a small-scale attack is likely to pose a more deadly threat.


    The blow from the sky defeated the surroundings of the monkey king. At that moment, all he left was a residual shadow. When the people were puzzled, the monkey Chen also hit the attack on the ground with a bang, which directly splashed countless dust.


    Just a burst of impact made them unable to open their glasses. When all this dissipated, they looked at the challenge arena and found that the challenge arena was evenly cut into four pieces.


    The cross cut in the sky just now is really terrible. If the monkey king connects it with his body, he will inevitably be cut.


    Monkey king had stood aside and stared at all this.


    "Wuchen, your skill is really powerful."


    Sun Wukong exclaimed helplessly that the gap between sun Wuchen Zen and himself seemed to be growing, but the heart of winning still existed.


    "This is just to let you back out of difficulties. If you have seen the gap with me, don''t you admit defeat? Monkey King. "


    "Wuchen, you won''t admit defeat. This is also my unique skill. Take it."


    The monkey king suddenly assumed a posture, his hands slowly closed together, and then slowly gathered a lot of energy, gathered the Qi of his body together, and a small light ball appeared in his hand.


    "He can!" Although the monkey king can use turtle Qigong, Cheng Long is not surprised.


    But under such circumstances, he was surprised that he could do so perfectly.


    The people of klinya wood tea are even more surprised. It seems that only the strong will be too far away from others.


    "Wukong, do you think it''s useful?" The smile on sun Wuchen''s face remained unchanged.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    Monkey King continued to gather more strength. He pressed all his Qi on it. At least his Qi has doubled now.


    Perhaps the other party''s turtle style Qigong also has an energy coefficient of almost 2.


    However, sun wuchechen''s Micro school Qigong is obviously higher. After all, he has been promoted by a level.


    And there are various additional attributes, which makes him know this skill like the back of his hand.


    The monkey king''s attack finally came. A huge light ball kept rotating in front. The blue light shone, almost turning the whole sky into another color.


    "The monkey king player even sent out turtle Qigong, which is a very powerful martial art of turtle xianliu. He can even do it."


    "The sun Wuchen player hasn''t made any moves yet. The huge light ball is getting closer and closer, which is likely to hurt him!"


    "He, he raised his hand. That''s..."


    Sun Wuchen raised an arm and clapped his palm in front.


    "Instant - Turtle school Qigong!"


    Boom

 Chapter 884

    Explosion!


    to hit!


    Scattered energy!


    No one can describe what he saw at this moment. Two huge white light balls collided together, concentrated and fully integrated, and became more and more huge.


    Then there was a terrible explosion. Just now the challenge arena had been cut apart by the sky. After being impacted by the energy of the explosion, it was almost completely broken. There were flying debris everywhere. The people around could only cover their heads helplessly.


    When the smoke was gone, they looked at the challenge arena. There was a big hole in the middle. The fragments that had just blown up were scattered from there. There were two children on both sides of the pit.


    Sun Wukong still maintained his just appearance and tried his best to give out turtle Qigong, which consumed all his strength.


    As for sun Wuchen, he just stretched out his hand to the front, then slowly retracted his hand and remained still.


    "Wukong, you are really better than I thought."


    "Hey, Wuchen, you too."


    Poop!


    Sun Wukong lay on the ground directly and fainted. He spent too much energy, which had overwhelmed him.


    Colin went over and checked. He was just tired.


    However, when Colin looked at sun Wuchen, he was obviously more afraid. This elder martial brother he had never seen was so powerful that he was terrible.


    At the moment, the challenge arena opportunity was blown to pieces. We should have waited for the challenge arena to be repaired before continuing the battle, but sun wuchentian didn''t seem to have a plan to leave.


    "Sun Wuchen, you can rest temporarily and repair the challenge arena. It will take at least an hour."


    Looking at the fragmented and devastated, sun Wuchen waved his hand.


    "Cheng Long, I''m still waiting for you. That''s it. The challenge arena doesn''t need to be repaired, and I don''t need to rest."


    People around talked about it.


    "Is the child crazy? Just sent out such a powerful attack, a peak fight, there is no need to rest. "


    "Looking at his long tail, he is really not an ordinary person. Maybe he is a strong nation inherited in the world."


    "What on earth is Wuchen thinking? If he recovers his strength, he can beat the bad old man. " Buma was quite dissatisfied and grabbed Oolong''s ear directly, leaving a pig crying there.


    Cheng Long, with the same dignified look, came up slowly.


    "Sun Wuchen, don''t you really need to rest?" Cheng Long asked.


    "It''s not necessary. If I can''t beat you, I can''t win even after rest. If I can beat you, I can do it without rest."


    Hearing the words of the monkey king, Cheng Long put away his contempt and stood aside. It was quite a solemn battle posture.


    The crowd immediately shouted that the amazing battle would continue, and this time sun Wuchen also made his battle posture. He had fought with teacher Wu Tian, but he didn''t get the upper hand.


    With the change of the great ape, we can really fight with him. Now we can only rely on our own strength, and his combat effectiveness should still be better than ourselves.


    If you want to defeat them, you can only rely on your countless skills and various changes.


    "Here I am."


    Sun Wuchen ran forward quickly. Almost in a flash, he came to Cheng Long and punched him directly. Cheng Long immediately dodged behind, but saw the figure of sun Wuchen standing still there.


    "Residual like fist!"


    Cheng Long was resourceful and reacted immediately.


    This is the other party''s residual image fist. He immediately turned his body and smashed it to the other side. It happened that the figure of sun Wuchen had appeared again.


    One punch ran through the other''s figure, but it was completely ineffective. Sun Wuchen should be in the right place in a twinkling of an eye, but when sun wuche kicked over, Cheng Long''s figure also disappeared.


    Another blow, sun Wuchen disappeared again. You come and I go. There are more than a dozen residual shadows alone. It is clear that this scene is the most peak battle.


    In fact, sun Wuchen was quite shocked. This guy''s reverse interpretation is really perfect. It''s not only faster, but also can remain for a long time.


    In fact, the horror in his heart can''t compare with Cheng Long. After learning kung fu for so many years, he can apply this remnant image fist to such a perfect situation.


    The child has only been learning for a few years, and he has such power, and it seems that he must have been to kalinta.


    Residual image boxing is an old skill. After playing for some time, the turtle immortal suddenly found that the residual image of this guy has changed.


    Just now a figure was moving. Master GUI had found the guy''s action. He cut it out with a hand knife, but he found that he was still working. Then he got a kick in his face.


    Cheng Long is surprised to find that the other party''s remnant image can move. It''s hard not that the remnant image has evolved. Of course, he doesn''t know that the remnant image of sun Wuchen has this skill attribute

 Chapter 885

    After kicking Cheng Long, sun Wuchen didn''t mean to be happy, but fell directly to the ground.


    He is guarding against various attacks of the other party. This guy is resourceful and has rich combat experience. If he attacks rashly, he may be caught and hurt by the other party.


    After being kicked, Cheng Long shook his body there, as if he felt quite shocked.


    "You child, your strength is really not weak, and you have a new change in the whole direction. It seems that I have to use some unique boxing techniques. "


    Cheng Long suddenly took off his coat and revealed his very thin body. Then he waved his hands slowly. His hands seemed to speed up slowly, but when his body shook, it was like a person who had drunk wine.


    Drunken fist!


    Sun Wuchen immediately saw that this is drunken boxing, a magical boxing method of attacking by drunkenness.


    It seems that every action of this guy is superfluous. After shaking for a while, he has no real lethality, but every action has its connotation. Every action is composed of approaching himself. At this time, he immediately runs away, but the other party can come as long as he swings his body. He can''t dodge all the time.


    Since you can''t dodge, rush up. There is no retreat in sun Wuchen''s dictionary.


    The guy''s body suddenly twisted and avoided a punch.


    Return to another punch and hit sun Wuchen next to him. Sun Wuchen Cheng took his arm and blocked it. He felt a shock all over his body.


    The guy''s strength was as strong as ever, and then he kicked over with his next foot.


    Cheng Long has the most complete strength. He constantly shakes his body and pulls out a strange angle of attack. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to sun Wuchen, but with the extension of the battle time, he finds that his drunken fist has no effect.


    He looked ahead and saw that sun Wuchen had closed his eyes.


    He! What is he doing?


    Cheng Long jumped and couldn''t guess what kind of ability the other party used. He saw that after the other party closed his eyes, all his attacks were blocked by him. He seemed to block his attacks only by relying on simple perception.


    Is the child really strong enough?


    Cheng Long has been hard to calm down. For these disciples, he pretended to be like this and came to the competition to let them know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Don''t be too arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, the disciple''s progress far exceeded his imagination. He even closed his eyes to fight his drunken boxing.


    Thinking of this, his hands grew faster and faster, and almost gave birth to two other hands, which kept sweeping there.


    Sun Wuchen closed his eyes and avoided all the attacks of the other party. On the contrary, he even felt a little when shaking around.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and punched in front.


    The speed of the spaceship was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Cheng Long''s side, which made him impossible to prevent.


    However, he immediately took sun Wuchen''s hand and let him fly out. If there was no accident, it would certainly leak to the ground. This is also a kind of temptation. It seems that this is the way of dancing just now.


    This time, sun Wuchen didn''t have any reservation. He was floating in the air and flew back slowly. At least he couldn''t fall off the court.


    "You, where on earth did you learn kongfu?"


    "I realized it myself. This skill is still very useful and can float in the sky."


    "Er..." Cheng Long sweated bitterly, as if he had eaten an insect.


    "I will never lose to you in this battle. I''m going to make a unique move. You have to think about it. It''s not easy for you to resist this unique move."


    He suddenly gathered a strong momentum, his hands glittered slightly, and even the power of lightning gathered on it.


    "Wanguo Jingtian fist!"


    A ray of energy came, and sun Wuchen immediately jumped up.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for."


    Sun Wucheng''s body is wrapped with thick blue energy, which is a defense shield condensed by his own gas. Although the effect of the skill is much worse than that of the special energy protection skill, at least this second, he uses this ability to block the lightning attack of the other party.


    And walked forward against each other''s thunder and lightning. In a moment, he came to Cheng Long''s side and waved a fist.


    Cheng Long never besieged the city and saw that someone could move under his universal startling fist. You know, the thunder and lightning emitted by Juhe''s body energy was almost unbearable to people''s body. Even if the monkey king''s rice existed so well, the two children''s masters never resisted it.


    The child not only resisted, but also had effective means of attack. When he punched, a small air mass hit himself. After Cheng Long jumped up, the air mass immediately burst under his body, and the terrible air wave blew himself away.


    Moreover, sun Wuchen''s speed is faster and faster, and his body is wrapped with energy. He even transformed himself into a look similar to turtle school Qigong, relying on his extraordinary impact.


    At the moment, Cheng Long just fell to the ground and felt extremely dangerous.


    No! I''m going to fail!


    Cheng Long''s heart is tight!


    "Devil wind fist!"

 Chapter 886

    Fuck!


    Is there such a unique fist technique?


    Sun Wuchen only knows that magic Fengbo is a special secret skill that will consume a person''s almost huge physical strength. It is specially used to seal the big demon king bick.


    Cheng long does know that skill, but it''s absolutely impossible to use it on himself.


    But the green wind and waves in front of him really surprised himself. Even now sun Wuchen''s body is directly affected by this force and rotates.


    no


    This is not magic Fengbo.


    "Analysis!"


    Sun Wuchen shouted.


    "Ding! Discover skills - Magic wind fist! "


    "Skill - Magic wind fist."


    "Skill level - level D."


    "Skill coefficient - 0."


    "Additional attribute of skill - Super control. With the power of rotation, you can control the opponent''s body, and even attack beyond a certain limit, which can damage the opponent''s body. The power of sealing can completely twist and deform the other party''s body and seal it in a narrow space through strange sealing energy. "


    Sun Wuchen suddenly discovered this skill, which is very similar to magic Fengbo.


    Maybe this is an imperfect version of the magic seal wave, which does not apply the control seal, but uses this force to control the other party to fly.


    Now his body can''t control it. He keeps rotating in the sky and can''t control it. Even with the use of Cheng Long, he flies to the other side and will soon hit the ground.


    Seeing that there was no chance, sun Wuchen immediately raised his finger and hit a hole wave there. When the light flashed quickly, he immediately reached Cheng Long''s eyes.


    Jackie Chan was shocked when he saw this attack. This guy''s martial arts seemed to be very similar to the cave wave of crane fairy flow. It was the same light beam and very fast.


    While using the magic wind fist, he couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the cave wave immediately. He even felt burning pain on his body. He immediately retreated. At the moment, sun Wuchen also hung in the air with his air dance skill and slowly flew back to the challenge arena.


    The people around have been infinitely surprised because of this peak struggle. They keep cheering. The magic wind fist just now is powerful and has the power of a terrorist storm. The terrorist shooting of sun Wuchen is also as strong.


    It''s amazing that human power can be so strong.


    Cheng Long suppressed his horror and slowly asked, "Monkey King, this doesn''t seem to be the martial arts of guixianliu, nor is the just dancing skill. These are the unintentional of crane fairy flow. Where on earth did you learn them? "


    Sun Wuchen knew that this guy could never suppress the doubt in his heart.


    "I once met an expert who claimed to be the crane immortal, and then fought with his disciples. After defeating them, I naturally got these skills. It is very useful. In fact, there is no difference between good and bad skills, and there is no need to distinguish between factions. As long as I can defeat them, it is useful for convenience."


    After sun Wuchen''s explanation, Cheng Long calmed down.


    If his disciples really join other sects, he really can''t accept it, not to mention sun Wutian, a young child with amazing talent.


    "It seems that my time has passed after all."


    Cheng Long stood there, not wearing a coat, but now he suddenly gathered all his strength.


    Bursts of terrible breath were spreading, and his body slowly expanded. At this moment, Buma oolong and others finally found that the old leader in front of him was the tortoise immortal himself.


    "He, he is the tortoise fairy!"


    Buma couldn''t help shouting, which attracted everyone''s attention. The Yamu tea next to him also had a poop. He had been speculating that the old man was the tortoise immortal, the best Wulin expert in the world.


    At this time, the monkey king finally screamed. Even Colin couldn''t keep calm. I don''t understand why his teacher suddenly appeared here.


    "Wu Chen, did you guess it was me?"


    "Of course, your actions, expressions and tones are all your appearance, and the most important thing is your lecherous nature. Master? "


    Sun Wuchen also took a fighting posture. Now the tortoise immortal has begun to slowly improve his strength.


    "In order to see the power of your disciples, and also to tell you that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world, so as not to make you too proud, I participated in the competition in person. However, it is no longer necessary to keep it. This competition must have an ending. Wuchen, you really make me happy, but the victory and defeat will only begin now. Full power state. "


    This guy has unimaginable explosive power when his body expands and his muscles bulge.


    His body has grown about five centimeters tall, and his muscles are swollen and strong. When his fist is waved, there is a tiger in the wind. In this state, his combat effectiveness has increased by at least 30%.


    Originally, his combat effectiveness was equal to that of sun Wuchen. It was around 70 or 80, but now it has reached more than 100.


    Compared with the original plot, he doesn''t seem to reach the normal state of 139, but that''s the result of painstaking training after he felt the strength of the monkey king for the first time. Now he''s not so strong

 Chapter 887

    "Master, it''s really an incomparable power, but I won''t admit defeat. This time I won''t use the ape state. Even if I fail, it''s my choice. "


    Sun Wuchen also released all his breath. Sun Wuchen had understood this form of instant outbreak of his power for a long time, but the improvement of combat effectiveness is limited, but the consumption of energy is sharp and serious.


    His body has not become huge, but his combat effectiveness has also increased by at least 10%, but he must make a quick decision by consuming energy to win in this state.


    "Here I am, master."


    Sun Wuchen ran towards it. When he was halfway there, suddenly his whole body fell to the ground. At the moment, the tortoise fairy immediately became alert, because sun Wuchen gathered great power.


    His feet immediately exploded, causing him to send out shells and fly over.


    After the ground was completely broken, the turtle Qigong used by sun Wuchen hit the ground. With the anti shock force of the explosion, he accelerated his speed and instantly reached the turtle immortal''s side, with a punch right on his face.


    However, although master GUI was hit hard, he was not very afraid, because he had stronger strength and defense, which could be said to be doubled. In an instant, he stretched out his hand and grabbed sun Wuchen''s back, ready to press him on the ground, and the tail swept over directly.


    With a whoosh, the tail hit the tortoise fairy''s arm, making him feel a tremor. The tail was as sharp as a blade.


    The young child did have another cultivation. His tail was so strong that the tortoise fairy grabbed it there. His tail had been wrapped around his arm, just like the fight when he met it for the first time. Sun Wuchen''s body rotated round and round, and the tortoise fairy''s chest.


    This time, master GUI immediately adjusted his breathing. After a heavy blow to his chest, he didn''t mean to retreat. Instead, he punched sun Wuchen in front of him.


    Sun Wuchen resisted with both hands and was blown out directly. When he hit the ground, he smashed a big hole there. The power of the tortoise fairy was much stronger than himself.


    This guy''s strength and speed are peerless. He laughs very much. He blows to the ground. Although he doesn''t hit, he still smashes part of the challenge arena.


    When sun Wuchen moved to the side, Guixian hit several fists in a row, and the wind and waves brought by his fist hit the wall next to him.


    The monkey king, Colin and others nearby couldn''t stand stably, and Yamu tea was unlucky. It was directly flew out by a gust of boxing and hit the next room.


    At the moment, it''s like a strong wind. Every punch this guy makes will cause changes in the air flow around him. It''s peerless.


    The people around were startled. The power was so strong, especially after sun Wuchen dodged, a tree next to him, all the leaves, with a burst of boxing, were blown away.


    Sun Wuchen has seen how powerful the tortoise fairy is. Every time the opponent punches, he has great power, so that he can''t resist it.


    I can''t have been running crazy here. I came to each other''s depth with the help of an instant. Suddenly, several beams hit the present Guixian.


    The tortoise fairy shook his arm and flew all the light beams. When the extreme light flew around, he seemed very alert and punched here. Unexpectedly, the corner of Monkey King Chen Yiran''s mouth showed a smile and jumped into the sky.


    Sun Wuchen jumped to a hundred meters high, suspended in the sky, and prepared his posture. At this time, he will cut with the sky cross.


    The tortoise fairy suddenly posed as a horse step and directly waved her arms in front of her. Sun Wuchen fell from the sky.


    "Sky cross cut!"


    There are two huge edges falling from the sky, which can almost cut everything completely.


    The cross shaped chopping attack soon reached the side of the tortoise fairy. It was deliberately frightening. Their arms blocked in front of them. Their arms collided together and made a terrible impact, which confused everything around. When the tortoise fairy tried to resist, he suddenly found that there were several light beams coming around.


    He was surprised that it was the newly opened Dongbo.


    These attacks have just been perfectly cracked by himself. Why did he call back at this time? He doesn''t know the characteristics of Dongdong wave, especially Sun Wu''s Dongdong wave, which has tracking characteristics.


    That is, he came to Dongdong potong and hit the turtle immortal, which made him suffer some pain directly. In addition, with the continuous force of sun Wuchen, the turtle immortal was directly hit on the ground, and the huge cross crack spread away. The terrible blade split this kind of tire into four pieces again.


    When the edge flickered, the ground was full of smoke and dust. Sun Wuchen hurriedly fell to one side. Fairy turtle got up from there, and there was a cross wound on his body.


    This attack is really extraordinary. The whole challenge arena was hit into four pieces. If you didn''t react quickly, you might be hit under the challenge arena

 Chapter 888

    When the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, a huge figure climbed up from there again.


    Fairy turtle came slowly. Although he had more scars and embarrassment, he was still invincible. After all, he was the strongest man in the world.


    "Wuchen, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect my apprentice to have such talent. He has surpassed me at such an age. If I give you another year or half a year, you will far surpass me. I''m very glad, but not yet. "


    "Master, I also want to make my last shot. I have been here for a long time. There is still a vast world for me to travel. This victory is not what I want. Thank you for teaching me a lot. "


    Sun Wuchen spread a thin burst of energy all over his hands.


    The tortoise fairy was a little surprised. He didn''t know what kind of fighting skills this guy would use?


    "Wuchen, the absolute energy impact, you can''t beat me."


    "I know, but there is an attack from yourself. I don''t know how you can resist it?"


    Sun Wuchen assumed the fighting posture just now. His appearance was exactly the same as that of GUI current. He waved a terrible whirlwind with his hands facing the sky, sweeping the body of the tortoise fairy.


    "Magic wind fist."


    The tortoise fairy was startled. When he was stunned, he was directly rotated by the strong wind, and his whole body was constantly floating in the air. Then the biological clock manipulated his body and fell to the side.


    This is the last blow. Sun Wuchen exhausted his last strength. There is still some gap in pure combat effectiveness between him and Guixian. The other party''s combat effectiveness is now more than 100, and he is not as good as himself.


    However, he once used the strange ability of deformation and got some skills of the tortoise immortal for a short time. This skill was not learned by him, but forced by force. Fortunately, this special d-level skill, magic wind fist, is not tough and requires a person''s attack power.


    Previously, he found that the skill coefficient of this skill is zero when he was exposed to this skill.


    The higher the skill coefficient is, the more physical energy will be consumed, but the coefficient of this skill is zero, not that it does not consume vitality, but physical energy and even potential and life.


    Saiya people''s life has unlimited potential and possibility. Now sun Wuchen uses the skill of deformation to forcibly urge this magic, rotate wildly, turn the tortoise fairy in the air, and then hit it on the ground. The tortoise fairy responds quickly and hits the ground directly with a brave shock wave.


    This blow finally made him break free from the shackles and fly directly to the sky. However, if he had no strength to help him fly back to the challenge arena, he would have laid the end of failure.


    He is gathering strength, but the strength has little effect. If he hits out, a huge impact will hit some buildings or people around him.


    He is landing towards the edge of the challenge arena. Soon, he will fail.


    Just when he felt that he had failed, suddenly a cry of surprise pulled him back from his imagination. When he began to the challenge arena, he saw a child jump under the challenge arena.


    Guixian fell to the ground two seconds later. After landing steadily, he looked at Wuchen in surprise.


    "Wu Chen."


    "I still have a lot of way to go."


    The next thing is very simple. The host announced the champion. Although many people think that the era of Guixian is over, of course, everyone knows that Guixian is still better than this apprentice.


    However, master GUI knows that a new era has come. Soon, these young people will embark on the stage. They will usher in a more special life. They are the past era.


    At the dinner party in the evening, fairy turtle specially called sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong and others.


    "Today is really a long day. Wuchen, Wukong and klin have all done well. Especially Wuchen, it is really beyond my imagination. In fact, if you don''t admit defeat, I must have failed."


    "I really lost in the battle, because I can''t defeat you, but because of some principles of the challenge arena, maybe you will win. That''s meaningless. In this world, the strong is the king. "


    Sun Wuchen was calm and did not feel how shameful it was to lose to the tortoise fairy.


    After all, the man in front of him is his enlightenment mentor. Give him some face. You can live without failure in the future.


    The tortoise fairy nodded happily, but the Yamu tea next to him fell on his knees with a plop.


    "Master tortoise, can I learn boxing from you?"


    The tortoise fairy nodded, and he was very pleased with the efforts of these people

 Chapter 889

    Seeing that his disciples were so excellent, master GUI gave them a task.


    It is to let them seek choice and change, and fight all kinds of battles on the vast continent.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t want to go with these people, but buma stuck to him, and Sun Wukong naturally wanted to stay with him for a while.


    It''s really helpless and empty to think of being alone all the year round. It''s good to have more fun with them.


    Sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong, bumaklin and oolong embarked on the way forward. The five people in the party were infinitely curious about all this.


    As for Yamu tea and Pu''er, they stayed by the mountain of Guixian for a rest.


    It is estimated that these two guys will not be seen in a short time, but it doesn''t matter. Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong are marching ahead with a group of people. All kinds of monsters have become their meals and enemies that they can easily defeat.


    "Wuchen, do you want to come to this forest first to look for Longzhu this time?"


    Monkey King was very puzzled.


    "Yes, there is a Karin tower in this forest, which can help people improve their combat effectiveness. Just climb that tower. But whether you can get the help of the immortal and drink his super holy water is your problem. "


    Hearing such a thing, both monkey king and Colin have infinite fighting spirit. They also want to be promoted to the level of sun Wuchen, although they are much worse now.


    But as long as they are willing to work hard, there is always a chance, so they are full of confidence.


    When he came to this forest, as sun Wuchen expected, there were indeed some enemies here, members of the red ribbon Legion.


    These people have been cutting down trees here and want to find dragon balls. Because they don''t have very high-tech dragon ball equipment, they can''t directly lock a dragon ball. They can only keep looking for a very specific location at the moment.


    As for sun Wuchen and others with four planets, these people are helpless. They can only look for them in a large range, but they can''t find the real specific location of the four planets.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen and others have come here. These soldiers are slightly surprised when they see sun Wuchen and others.


    "The ribbon Legion has taken over. Please leave quickly, otherwise we will use force."


    Sun Wuchen touched his head. To tell you the truth, are these guys reasonable? If they come up and do it, they''re dead.


    "The red ribbon Legion is the most terrible organization in the world."


    Buma next to me felt a little scared.


    Although buma''s deformation capsule company can be said to be the largest company in the world and has endless wealth, the red ribbon Legion seems to have the power to conquer the world. Even the richest people will be afraid.


    Colin has also heard of the red ribbon Legion. They have an unimaginable reputation in the world, and no one dare to provoke them.


    "We just came here to look for Longzhu. It has nothing to do with you."


    Sun Wukong''s words attracted the attention of these people.


    "What!? You are also looking for Dragon beads. Who are you? "


    All these people took up their guns and aimed them at here. Sun Wuchen waved his hand.


    "Wukong, Kling. Leave these people to you. "


    Monkey King and Colin rushed up immediately. Although they were very young, they were very fast. After only a few fist blows, they knocked a group of people to the ground. These people were ordinary soldiers. When it comes to steel muscles and iron bones, they were far inferior.


    The fighting ability is very poor. They have almost no resistance. The people of the monkey king are not even afraid of bullets, not to mention their fighting skills.


    As soon as these people were solved, the other party''s troops seemed to know the situation here immediately and surrounded most of the soldiers in an instant.


    All these people stared at this place with all kinds of weapons in their hands. If sun Wuchen and others made any action, they would shoot immediately.


    It seems that different from the original plot, general Blu has already appeared here. This handsome young man with yellow hair is actually a homosexual, which makes sun Wuchen very helpless. However, Bouma next to him doesn''t seem to be infatuated with this guy.


    He has blond hair and blue eyes. He is quite handsome. He is surprised to see the monkey king and others.


    "Who the hell are you? Now it''s a capital crime to break into the sphere of influence of my red ribbon Legion. If you tell your true purpose and identity, I may make you die a little happier. "


    "You did it first."


    Sun Wukong was quite dissatisfied, and Colin nearby helped. The two young people probably felt that they had high skills and were a little arrogant.


    However, they should also know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This time, sun Wucheng didn''t plan to help him. If Colin was the first to rush up and want to knock him down.


    Not surprisingly, Colin was the first to be beaten back and hit a big tree. Even the tree broke.


    "How awesome." Buma said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, he still has some skills that haven''t been used."

 Chapter 890

    Sun Wuchen is well aware of the combat effectiveness of general blu. Among other things, he has at least a hypnotic ability. Staring at his eyes will be controlled by the other party.


    After klin was beaten to fly, the monkey king also joined the battle. Both of the two little guys are amazing in combat power and are also famous at the world''s first martial arts competition.


    However, Colin''s real combat effectiveness can''t beat general blu. The situation of the monkey king is different. His combat effectiveness seems to be better than the other side, but he really sees the other side''s eyes when fighting.


    Sun Wuchen shook his head reluctantly. These people are still too careless in the battle. Arrogance and arrogance will always hurt them. They still need to fight by themselves.


    "Probe!"


    "Ding! Discovery skills - eye hypnosis. "


    "Skill - eye hypnosis."


    "Skill level - F."


    "Skill factor - 0. Special skills. The skill effect depends on the user''s spiritual strength. The stronger the strength, the stronger the effect and duration, but the user himself cannot receive attack or other forms of harassment. "


    "Additional attributes of skill - rapid hypnosis, remote hypnosis, regular hypnosis."


    Sun Wuchen knows the secret of this skill. Although it seems that the skill level is not high, it is a special skill. As long as the spirit is strong enough, he can control each other.


    Seeing that the monkey king was beaten again, he flew to the side. Although he still had the power of a war, the monkey Chen jumped out by himself.


    "You two should concentrate. Don''t relax when you meet the enemy in the future. The lion and the rabbit must rule the world. You two are too young. "


    When sun Wuchen finished these words, he suddenly felt that it was inappropriate for him to say such words, and he was not old.


    Sun Wuchen went out.


    General Blu seemed to have found that sun Wuchen was different from the past and rushed over at once.


    This guy''s fist speed is very fast, and he has been trained. His fighting skills are really very skilled.


    It''s just a lot worse than master GUI''s teaching.


    Dealing with this guy at will, sun Wuchen suddenly thought of something.


    "The system, if you want to get each other''s skills, can you only exchange them?"


    "The host can feel the changes in power by directly feeling each other''s skills and cracking them. He can learn each other''s skills, but there will be some dangers. By learning skills in this way, you can directly open a hidden attribute. "


    It seems that this is not a good way. Sun Wuchen deliberately beat himself faster.


    General Blu could not resist at once. After all, he was a disciple taught by master GUI. His whole physical quality was more than ten times that of ordinary people. He could not fight with each other at all.


    With a whoosh, general Blu was slapped in the face and hit by a child. It was a shame. His body was also hit and flew out and hit a nearby tank.


    Originally, he was dressed in a decent military uniform, comfortable, and paid great attention to his appearance changes, but now he is even more embarrassed.


    General Blu has been a little unbearable. You know, this is the most unbearable thing he can''t stand.


    This kind of thing made him extremely angry. He finally came here from the headquarters in order to get the dragon ball. Unexpectedly, he suffered countless humiliations here.


    Suddenly he looked at sun Wuchen and looked for the eyes of the young child. Finally, he found those eyes, which seemed to twinkle with light.


    "You little devil, I''ll make you despair."


    The super power in his eyes instantly controlled sun Wuchen''s body.


    Sun Wuchen''s body was controlled. It was difficult for him to move and make any effective counterattack. He just felt as if he was immersed in the endless water flow. It was difficult to move at all.


    This is indeed a very strange and special change, which is shocking.


    Sun Wuchen knew that he had been controlled, and then general Blu''s attack came.


    His fist hit sun Wuchen like a storm, which made him feel a little pain. His muscles and bones were very strong. At least Sun Wukong and others couldn''t hurt him.


    But it''s not a good feeling to be beaten for no reason, and the other party''s attack is so fierce, like a storm. After a while, he took out his submachine gun and shot indiscriminately.


    With the power of the system, sun Wuchen can break through the siege at any time, but he must feel the change of this power. This seems to be the first time.


    In fact, the last time he used the magic wind fist, it was only because he temporarily got the physical state of the tortoise fairy through his strange imitation ability that he could use the imitation combat skills.


    This time it''s different. You have to do everything yourself. General Blu''s random fight has worked. Looking at the child, it seems that he is going to die with his eyes closed.


    "Wu Chen, are you okay?" Buma shouted anxiously.


    "It''s all right, ha ha ha, he''s dying."


    General Blu threw sun Wuchen into the sky, let him fall and jumped up by himself

 Chapter 891

    Buma Oolong was startled. Oolong''s reaction was faster, at least some combat effectiveness, and directly turned into a monster.


    After sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong klin were attacked by each other, it seems that they can only rely on their own strength.


    However, what he faced was not the ordinary people in the past, but a group of well-trained soldiers. Many coax me to bombard him. In the face of bullets, he was also deeply hurt.


    Oolong wanted to rescue Sun Wukong, but Chen found he couldn''t. He had abandoned his fear.


    General Blu fell from the sky with his knees together.


    With a whoosh, sun Wuchen''s life could be killed almost instantly, at least in the eyes of everyone.


    The other party''s knee had hit nearby. Suddenly, he stopped there with both hands. It was sun Wuchen himself.


    Sun Wuchen''s arms blocked each other''s knees and even made each other hit a stone, but the ground under sun Wuchen''s body broke.


    The ground was broken and did not stop sun Wuchen''s pace. Instead, he stood up directly, blew each other away, and then jumped one by one. His fist hit each other''s face. As soon as he turned around, his tail swept away, and a terrible scar appeared on general Blu''s face.


    The guy was badly hurt and his face was bleeding. He looked at the monster like child in front of him.


    "How could you recover from my control?"


    "Your hypnosis is only a very low-level hypnosis, and your really powerful hypnosis ability is much higher than yours. Maybe I can''t resist that, you, forget it. "


    Hearing that the other party despised his sleep ability, general Blu was quite angry.


    A huge ball of light hit from the side.


    General Blu was hit directly. It''s the turtle sect Qigong launched by the monkey king. Knowing that he can''t fight close with you and occupy the advantage, he will blow you away through the turtle sect Qigong.


    Colin also moved beside him. His small body was very fast. He kept swimming among a group of soldiers and defeated each other. Almost every punch could make several people lose their combat power.


    Several children even beat the well-trained red ribbon Legion into a rout. Perhaps no one will believe what they say, but now everything is true.


    After sun Wuchen and others easily defeated the Red Ribbon Army, they saw the mess here, and the soldiers had begun to retreat.


    However, it is estimated that things are not so easy to solve.


    Although the red ribbon Legion has withdrawn temporarily, they still have a lot of combat power and seem to have cooperated with the world''s strongest killers.


    The real power of this guy is between the monkey king and the tortoise fairy. It is a more powerful existence.


    In addition, with Dongdong wave and various mysterious forces, it must not be easy to deal with. At the moment, sun Wuchen has brought Wukong and others to the bottom of Karin tower. They all feel a little surprised when they look at a towering tower.


    "When you climb this tower, you can get training. By the way, there is a Karin Fairy on it, who also guided me at that time."


    Hearing that there was such a chance to become stronger, Monkey King Kling was eager to try and climbed up immediately.


    As for sun Wuchen, Buma oolong and others have no such interest. First, buma Oolong has not become stronger at all. Maybe their physical quality is limited. Sun Wuchen has also experienced all this. Naturally, he has no such interest. Seeing the aboriginal tent next to him, sun Wuchen is interested.


    This time they walked on the earth, still to exercise their strong combat effectiveness, and second, to find the dragon ball. Here is a dragon ball signal.


    "Wuchen, what lives here is aboriginal people."


    Sun Wuchen nodded and just saw the Bora father and son coming back.


    Recently, there are many powerful and terrible troops in the forest, so the two father and son can only cope with it, although Bora''s combat effectiveness has not been weak for a long time.


    Even there are many strong people in their family. After all, they live in the primeval forest and are proficient in all kinds of real fighting skills.


    However, the power of modern civilized society is unmatched by these wild aborigines. The party sat next to the tent. Because the night had gradually risen, a bonfire was lit here, shining on everyone''s faces.


    "Wuchen, you finally came back. The last battle was really amazing."


    "It''s just some simple battles. By the way, it seems that a strange bead suddenly appeared here recently. Have you noticed?"


    "It seems that the bad guys are also looking for the bead, but we don''t know. They are quite impolite. I haven''t really seen it in the nearest place, but if you want to really look for it, there may be a place where you can get something. "


    Wupa really wants to know where to find Longzhu. Although radar helps, many of the terrain here is too complex. Next to the forest is a deep canyon.


    Without the existence of other dragon beads, ordinary dragon beads will not shine.


    "Then we''ll go to that place and find the dragon ball first. Mr. Bora, the enemy will come recently. You''d better be careful. "

 Chapter 892

    Like a prophet, the monkey king always said some surprising words, but Bora just nodded and didn''t care.


    The next day, people began to look for the location of the dragon ball. They came to the Grand Canyon next to it.


    Surprisingly, this place is full of black fog, which seems completely different from the world on earth.


    "Here!?"


    Sun Wuchen was a little surprised. It was not that the world he saw was any different, but that his battle detector sent out a warning signal.


    "Ding! Warning, huge combat life found. "


    This is the first time that our own combat detector has issued such a warning. It proves that the combat effectiveness of the discovered combat and life is far higher than that of current users. Therefore, all these will issue a warning. Generally, this will not happen.


    Even when sun wuche faced the tortoise fairy, the battle detector didn''t remember.


    You should know that when the opponent''s combat effectiveness is strong, you can completely crush sun Wuchen, but it is still within your own range. This calculation does not consider the so-called ape transformation.


    Is there something evil and terrible in it? After I came to this world, I felt that the plot here was the same as usual, but a little different.


    "Wuchen, let''s go and go down."


    Buma and others had prepared the rope, and the party immediately descended.


    This is an unimaginable dark valley. It is rare to have such a deep and dark place next to the forest.


    The four men descended slowly. Led by UBA, they came to a halfway platform.


    This place can be said to be a piece protruding from the stone wall. At the top of the huge Canyon, you can see all the places below, but everything seems a little vague. It seems that the whole Rift Valley has been hit. The journey of the whole Rift Valley is somewhat unusual.


    "This is the most terrible death Canyon in this forest. All the people are afraid of this place. I have been nearby and saw something shining below. "


    Said UBA.


    Buma took out her own Longzhu radar. After opening it, she found that the Longzhu radar was strongly disturbed.


    In fact, sun Wuchen people found this thing early in the morning. They were a little surprised when looking for the dragon ball.


    The signals of several other dragon balls are relatively clear, but the signal of this dragon ball has been relatively vague.


    "The Dragon Ball radar seems to be disturbed by something. It seems that the dragon ball is probably here, but the interference is too strong."


    "That doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Let''s go down."


    Sun Wuchen jumped down first. No matter how many dark panic ahead, he was fearless. He fell slowly from it, landed on a platform, and then on the next one.


    He is much more sensitive than others. He has fallen tens of meters. When he stood on a platform, he just landed and found a terrible life signal, highlighting his threat.


    Next to him, a huge black Python came towards sun Wuchen, opened its terrible mouth and poisonous teeth.


    Sun Wuchen hit the black Python''s neck with a fist. He banged on the scales of his neck. Sun Wuchen felt his fist tremble.


    "Black python."


    "Level D monster, the main attack method is winding and venom."


    "Special skills. Strange force can cause damage by winding and tightening the opponent''s body. Hard scales that can defend against most attacks. Highly toxic. The venom has amazing killing ability and can cause corrosion and lasting damage. "


    "You gain 620 energy points by killing python. The creature''s combat power is 85. "


    Sun Wuchen almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. This character''s combat effectiveness was also unusually strong, reaching an amazing 85.


    However, without the bonus of strong skills, it is estimated that it is much worse than the real strong ones.


    After a series of fierce battles, my combat effectiveness now only reaches the level of nearly 80 at most.


    Is this boa constrictor more powerful than himself? Maybe so, but he relies more on his unique body structure and combat skills. Generally speaking, when calculating the monster''s combat effectiveness, the body structure and combat skills will not expect the final calculation results.


    However, the monster is really powerful. If his fist hits him, there is not much damage. Only that kind of scale can defend.


    A black Python flew with a punch. Sun Wuchen suddenly heard the screams of buma and others. They suddenly received an attack from a group of black bats hanging in the sky.


    "Ding! Note that a large number of threatening organisms have been found. "


    "Black bat."


    "Level D monster!"


    "Flying creatures with severe poison can use their own body poison and tusks to kill all people. Please note that there are a large number of people."


    Sun Wuchen did see a large number of black bats flying towards the crowd. The number far exceeded his expectation, at least hundreds.


    It''s terrible. The fighting power of the black bat is about 50. This time it''s really so dangerous

 Chapter 893

    The situation at the moment is absolutely dangerous, and a large group of black bats are flying here.


    The black bat with combat effectiveness of 50 points has extremely powerful killing power. Sun Wuchen will not continue to keep it. With a wave of his hand, there are several perfect cave waves.


    When this thing kept flying in the air, it defeated the surrounding bats. Those bats were hit by this light in an instant, so they burned and fell down.


    At this time, sun Wuchen used the air dance technique and flew to the front. When he saw that he was leaving, he immediately spewed out a mouthful of poison. Fortunately, sun Wuchen hid faster and avoided the blow.


    According to the above people, they are more dangerous and their ability seems to be inferior. Sun Wuchen shouted.


    "You bastard, get out of here."


    The lamp God flew out of the narrow space. As soon as he came out, he felt the terrible momentum around him.


    "Go save them."


    When sun Wuchen only said these four words, he was drowned by a group of black bats. These bats were endless and used all kinds of ways to attack themselves.


    Fortunately, the lamp God has some ability to directly transform his body into a dark cloud, hovering in the sky and the light of lightning.


    After arriving at buma and others, the lamp God immediately wrapped them in his body with his own strength.


    Just when he wanted to take these people to the sky, he found that he could not move and was sucked down by a strange energy.


    Even if sun Wuchen was very surprised, the smoke turned into a lamp God had been trapped by some force below. He kept falling down. Sun Wuchen was very surprised. He waved his hand and made more than a dozen lights.


    There is absolutely no problem killing a bat with a Dongdong wave, but it seems that the powerful penetration and tracking ability of Dongdong wave can not be obtained at the same time.


    Penetration represents a cohesive force that can instantly defeat each other''s armor.


    However, the relatively flexible tracking ability is different. If you need this energy, you can change the direction at any time, and the penetration ability cannot be obtained at the same time. Maybe it can only be upgraded to a higher level.


    The so-called perfection is only relative. It is impossible for every energy to have all the best properties.


    Sun Wuchen was attacked by a bunch of black bats. The attack power of each other was about 50, which can be said to be very difficult.


    The vitality and combat effectiveness of these bats are very high. Sun Wuchen is more and more frightened for his continuous attack.


    Now they seem to be strangers to conflict. Even if they can survive and fly to the sky, they don''t seem to be able to.


    No, exchange skills.


    Although I wanted to keep these energy points, I must use them when necessary.


    Exchange, one at a time.


    Put your hands in front of your eyes and suddenly a light burst.


    The light shines on the whole canyon. It seems that everything here is shrouded in light, and the complete light lights up everything here.


    The surrounding bats were exposed to the strong light and immediately fled around.


    "Sun fist."


    "Skill level - e."


    "Skill factor - 0. Special skills do not consume more energy. They need to accumulate power briefly before use. The illumination time and intensity can be controlled freely. "


    "Additional attributes of skill - strong (turned on), instant illumination (turned on), short stay (turned on), weak damage (turned on)."


    Sun Wuchen immediately exchanged the whole sun boxing. It was a perfect form and strong attribute, which made this light shine more violently, at least twice as much as usual.


    Instant illumination is simpler. It bursts out endless light in an instant, and the power storage time is much shorter.


    This attribute of staying is working. It seems that a huge light ball appears in the sky. There is always flashing light to illuminate the way forward. It will be completely extinguished after a while. Sun Wucheng advances downward through this short time.


    There are many bats around. After being irradiated by strong light, they burn on their bodies, which is the most magical weak damage, just like condensed light can ignite paper.


    Sun Wuchen flew down directly. In this terrible Canyon, he had his true friend and his disgraceful servant lamp God.


    In any case, I have to bring them all out, especially all the secrets here must be known clearly.


    When he flew down, sun Wuchen felt a little surprised. As he had known before, this huge canyon was not formed naturally, but appeared after a violent impact.


    There may have been some evil and terrible creatures here, such as Python bats, but they were definitely not so powerful at the beginning.


    Now there is a small base below. Yes, it''s really surprising, and there is a powerful and terrible life signal, which is sent by a small man. He is standing on the ground, wearing a cloak.


    There''s something more surprising on the other side. Why is there a combat module here?


    It''s a round combat ship

 Chapter 894

    Generally, the Saiya people use a round combat ship.


    They can travel long distances between stars and have a variety of high-tech settings.


    Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong also came to the earth through such a spaceship. Of course, this spaceship ensures that the two children can be safe when traveling between the stars.


    It''s just amazing why there are such Saiyan spaceships in this place?


    It seems that this is far beyond my imagination.


    Are there any saiyas who have never appeared in history?


    Look at the spaceship, it should have been opened, so it must be a unique existence, which has been separated from here, and may even be stronger than sun Wuchen and others.


    When he looked aside, the little guy looked very much like the so-called demon clan, that is, the Namiki, but his flashing light and momentum were completely different.


    This little guy is Carrick II''s. although he is short and his skin is completely different from the ordinary module, his ferocity is obvious.


    The little guy seemed to see sun Wuchen, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    He raised his hand and flew out from the side. This guy is also a member of the demon family and has strong combat effectiveness.


    Sun Wuchen only knows one thing. According to the original plot, his men are ordinary demons and can''t resist. Now his combat effectiveness is much stronger.


    But it seems difficult to deal with his men, because the detector has sounded an alarm.


    "Alarm! High combat effectiveness personnel were found approaching. "


    Sun Wuchen looked up and saw a dark brown bareheaded demon family with some demon family characteristics.


    To his surprise, this guy''s combat effectiveness was close to 120.


    In other words, his combat effectiveness is far higher than that of himself now. He doesn''t seem to have any comparable characteristics with him.


    It is difficult for him to deal with such a terrible enemy, not to mention that he has more powerful forces.


    The next Carrick II must be more powerful than him. Even in the original plot, Carrick II''s combat effectiveness is very close to latiz.


    Even if it is not as strong now, it is absolutely the same.


    At the moment, when sun Wuchen saw the bald devil flying over, he immediately pointed out his cave wave in front. The perfect cave wave has strong penetration, and he is crazy and fearless with fat people..


    Several rays of light hit the bald devil and blew him away. Although he had improved the attack coefficient of Dongdong wave, he seemed to be out of his power.


    Sun Wuchen was not anxious, but calmed down. After the bald demon family was attacked and blasted away, he just heard a scold.


    "Stop, I have something to ask him."


    After hearing this, the fat man stopped beside him, and Carrick II slowly floated over.


    "Who the hell are you? It seems that you are young and your skills are not weak. "


    "My name is sun Wuchen."


    Sun Wuchen raised his head and held his chest up. The other party exuded a terrible and powerful momentum, making his body tremble.


    "I haven''t heard of this name, but I''m very happy that you are so young and have such strong combat effectiveness. How about being my man? "


    This guy is trying to attract people, but he''s not interested.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be like you. By the way, some of my companions were sucked by your terrible things just now."


    "Those people are your companions, but they are just a group of ordinary people."


    "The strong should have the choice of the strong. Why are you with these ordinary people?"


    "As you said, this is the choice of the strong. I will take them away and get the dragon ball by the way. No matter what your purpose is, I will finish all this. "


    Ding! Hostility!


    The system is still roaring. It seems that you are about to annoy this monster. It seems that your current combat effectiveness can''t be his opponent. But I still have a card.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect people like you to think they could offend my power, but I won''t do it myself. If you kill my men, you are qualified to take your people away."


    The bald devil family flew over again and played with his arm. It seemed that there was a strong power on it. This guy still didn''t pay attention to sun Wuchen.


    "Will you be a man who keeps his promise?" Sun Wuchen looked at Carrick II.


    "You are qualified only if you win."


    After that, the guy flew down again and continued to study the spaceship. Perhaps in his eyes, it was something difficult to understand.


    The bald demon clan has flown over, and the speed is very fast. It seems to be faster than the so-called turtle immortal. After all, strictly speaking, according to his current combat effectiveness, he is really equal to the turtle immortal.


    Even in terms of pure combat effectiveness, his combat effectiveness is higher, but he doesn''t have so many skills.


    In other words, even if you want the turtle immortal to win him, it''s just a tragic victory. Now sun Wuchen has to go beyond the limit

 Chapter 895

    The moment the bald demon family flew over, sun Wuchen was ready, and the light flashed from him.


    An instant is endless flash, and the guy''s eyes can''t see it in an instant.


    Then at this time, sun Wuchen quickly used his energy points directly to improve his attributes.


    Sun Wuchen looked at his attributes.


    Strength, agility and physique are 128, 96 and 96 respectively. Comprehensive combat effectiveness 80.


    Energy level 1.1.


    No matter the strength and agility constitution, each increase of 4 will increase the attack power.


    As for each attribute, the three circumference attribute of normal adult men may be ten, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness is about eight.


    Some people with weak physique may be only five or even lower, and children are certainly weaker, but those strong athletes may have a combat effectiveness of more than ten, but there are very few.


    In other words, sun Wuchen''s strength attribute is about 13 times that of ordinary people, and his agility and physique are ten times that of adult men.


    In front of the bald devil family, the speed is very fast and the power is quite strong. In order to deal with him, sun Wuchen keeps increasing his points.


    Energy points can be exchanged for one attribute point every 100 points. Generally, if you kill a powerful monster, you can only get hundreds of points at most.


    In this way, the attributes that can be added by killing monsters each time are very small, but it also confirms the possibility of the super race of Saiya people, constantly evolving and seeking the strongest.


    After many battles, sun Wuchen has accumulated considerable energy points.


    Originally, I reserved more than 9000 energy points. If they are directly converted into various attributes, you will get 80 points.


    It looks amazing, but it''s impossible for your body to make such unconventional changes directly.


    If you immediately increase your energy points and so on, although the combat effectiveness looks terrible, it is particularly harmful to your body. Everything has a limit.


    "System, what is my current attribute limit?"


    "Ding! The extreme value of the current combat effectiveness attribute of the host is determined by age, combat times, experience, etc. the upper limit of combat effectiveness is currently 100. You can continue to improve after the attribute reaches the upper limit, but the combat effectiveness will not change much. "


    "Upgrade now!"


    "Ding! The host chooses to improve combat effectiveness. The combat effectiveness is improved. "


    "Current property 160120120. The total combat effectiveness is 100. Energy level 1.2. "


    After direct promotion, sun Wuchen has used more than 8000 energy points.


    However, this is absolutely worth it. Now his combat effectiveness has reached 100, and his energy level has reached 1.2.


    Each of his next skills will have about 10% more combat effectiveness than usual, which is really considerable.


    Of course, the bald devil family didn''t know the changes in sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen fought and retreated as much as possible.


    The baldheaded demons saw that the child also had some combat effectiveness, but they just retreated all the time. Of course, they were very excited. They laughed with their mouths open, and suddenly stretched out their hands, sending out a powerful shock wave.


    "Attention! Demon shock! "


    Even if the opponent''s fighting ability is stronger than himself, perhaps because of his special body and limited talent, his shock wave is not as good as his 120 fighting ability, or even only 100 points.


    Sun Wuchen''s overall combat effectiveness has reached 100. He directly resisted the attack of this shock wave. His body hit the stone wall behind him. The monsters there were surprised to see that sun Wuchen''s body was not torn apart.


    "Boy, your body is very strong."


    "I can only say that your skills are too weak."


    Sun Wuchen clenched his hand. Of course, the bald demon family was very angry. It was despised by a child. How could it be accepted.


    The moment he flew over, sun Wuchen raised his hand again and a light came out. When the demon family had five eyes, four shock waves hit his face.


    Apart from other things, the Monkey King shows that when using Dongdong wave, his power is quite strong.


    There was a terrible explosion, and the bald devil was blown out again, with scars on his face and body.


    With a smile on his mouth, sun Wuchen immediately flew over, with all kinds of perfect cave waves in his hands.


    This skill is becoming more and more skilled, but it is not possible to continue to improve. It really annoys him. Thinking of this, although sun Wuchen has no energy points, he still has the idea in his heart. Using Dongdong wave has suppressed each other. Maybe this skill can make progress.


    Seeing that the guy next to Carrick II did not intend to start, sun Wuchen quickly asked the system at the last time.


    "System. Can Dongbo continue to upgrade? Or can advanced skills that have reached perfect skills continue to be upgraded? "


    "Ding! Perfect cave wave can be used continuously. After reaching a certain proficiency, you can have the upgrade option. The host can comprehensively improve the power of skills, and even use super advanced skills in combination with skills. At present, the perfect cave wave proficiency of the host is 215, and 300 is required for upgrading. Super advanced (not opened) requires 1000 and other skills. "

 Chapter 896

    Just put your own Dongbo to continue to advance. It really surprises the current monkey Chen and looks at his first and present skills.


    Every time you use Dongbo, you will improve your proficiency, that is, you can meet the upgrade requirements after using it 85 times.


    Then continue to use it. The most important remaining energy points may not be able to perfectly upgrade your super cave wave.


    But at least after reaching the perfect state of proficiency, the attributes of Dongdong wave will be enhanced.


    Sun Wuchen hurriedly flew out. When he was floating in the sky, his ten fingers kept sending out all kinds of light beams, but only when his combat effectiveness reached a certain number of layers could he directly improve his proficiency.


    If you are only trying to quickly use skills, even several simple cave waves can not improve your proficiency.


    Sun Wuchen then completed the use of Dongdong wave in the continuous energy accumulation and emission. The light beam flew disorderly, and there was fire everywhere in the whole narrow valley.


    The bald devil was beaten so that he couldn''t lift his head. His heart was almost in infinite sorrow. In front of him, the little boy really looked like a monster. The light beam fell down like no money.


    Each time it hits the body, it will cause certain scars and make you feel painful when facing burning.


    What kind of special skills did the monster use? It was so crazy to launch and impact itself. It was already unable to resist him.


    Sun Wuchen easily uses his almost infinite cave wave to jointly suppress each other. Fortunately, he is very full of physical strength, and it is possible to exchange energy points for Xiandou.


    However, a fairy bean needs at least 1000 energy points, and it is still the lowest level.


    It is estimated that after the combat effectiveness becomes strong, those high-level combatants need more Xiandou to recover their strength, which is different from the original plot.


    An f-level fairy bean needs 1000 energy points. It seems that you have to use the last possibility to fight.


    Today''s sun Wuchen can only use Dongdong wave with infinite heart and constantly suppress each other.


    The next Carrick II, although he didn''t do it himself, actually his eyes always see it and feel surprised. This young child seems to have stronger combat effectiveness than his own men, although his men are just a waste.


    But after all, it''s a demon warrior. It''s definitely an extraordinary existence. It''s ridiculous to be easily suppressed.


    Moreover, he is also studying all kinds of strange things here. There seems to be an unimaginable inexplicable energy near the spacecraft. If he can get it, he may be able to use a force similar to space.


    When he was concentrating, he naturally couldn''t take care of other things, and he had promised before, but he didn''t want his soldiers to fail.


    He nodded. Another demon clan nearby was ready. This guy, with a very sad face and white hair, was also different among the demons.


    Even the clothes he was wearing were more strange, and seemed to be covered by a kind of thin clothes.


    The guy was ready to go, with a fierce stare in his eyes at sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen really shot one hole after another in the air, which made the other party unable to lift his head.


    However, after the power consumption of the two sides, sun Wuchen also began to pant.


    Once the skill of Dongbo is fully applied, the energy consumed is also quite amazing.


    After playing for some time, the guy in front of him seemed to finally wake up and his whole body was burnt black.


    By the time sun Wuchen stopped, he waved his hand and hit the demon family.


    A burst of terrible energy was vented, and sun Wuchen was beaten away again. From the existence that had just controlled everything, he suddenly became unable to bear it.


    But the corners of sun Wuchen''s mouth were smiling. It was perfect, quite perfect.


    "Ding! The proficiency of perfect cave wave reaches 300 and can be improved. It requires 1000 energy points. "


    "Ding! The perfect Dongdong wave has been upgraded. "


    "Skill - cave wave beam."


    "Skill level - e."


    "Skill factor - 1."


    "Additional attributes of skills - advanced power storage, advanced penetration, advanced continuous fire, advanced tracking."


    "Super advanced - not turned on."


    The power accumulation time is shorter, the power root is stronger, the speed is faster, and the tracking is more effective. This is not weaker than the magic attack of turtle Qigong.


    Sun Wuchen has perfectly upgraded his perfect Dongdong wave, and now he has reached the ultimate attribute. Although the Legendary Super realm has not been opened, it is enough to make himself infinitely rampant. Combined with the original energy coefficient, each Dongdong wave attack will reach 220.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to achieve this 220 combat effectiveness, but there are infinite possibilities. At least, we can improve our combat effectiveness a lot.


    Looking at the guy in front of him, sun Wuchen''s face was smiling. Although it was a wild gamble, he had the chance to exchange the last fairy bean.


    But as a famous person said, the best defense is attack.


    You want to kill me? OK, I''ll kill you first

 Chapter 897

    The momentum of sun Wuchen has changed. The momentum of sun Wuchen, who originally seemed casual and ordinary, is absolutely different.


    "You little devil, just let me so embarrassed, I must kill you."


    "I want to kill you."


    Sun Wuchen suddenly flew to a higher place. A finger was raised on his head. The light flashed. There was a light ball.


    The baldheaded demon family was startled. Looking at the brilliance of the light ball was more frightening than the attack just now, so he immediately flew up. Sun Wuchen''s attack was completed. After gathering all his strength, he almost let himself reach the weak and Zhichao''s next light.


    "Hole wave beam."


    The powerful light beam fell to the ground, and its diameter was close to about 30 cm.


    What''s more frightening is that this kind of light beam can continue to sweep down, and it seems that it can''t dissipate.


    The bald devil family was startled. Just wanted to fly over and flash more, they found that the light column hit him in front of his chest. They thought they could resist the attack. Who knew that the light column instantly penetrated his body and hit it to the ground, and the rest of his body burned to ashes in the air.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled and there was a terrible explosion. This place was almost completely destroyed. An attack by sun Wuchen created more damage than turtle Qigong.


    He is still qualified and has a chance.


    After his combat effectiveness has improved a lot, he can transform. Maybe today is not the night of the full moon, but he may also make an artificial moon, but it takes points to exchange that skill.


    "Ding! Kill the strong of the demon family and wait until the energy points are 2000. "


    This is the most energy points you have ever received.


    After killing him, sun Wuchen immediately exchanged a fairy bean. A burst of energy slowly flowed and completely replenished all his physical strength.


    Looking at the guy next to Carrick II, his face was full of surprise. He never thought that his loyal subordinates were killed by the child.


    "You can let my companion out, and that dragon ball is also mine."


    Carrick II seemed to think about it. With a wave of his hand, he opened the space crack next to him. Just now those people were locked in their demon space.


    It was a dead zone, and it was also the mysterious space he accidentally found when he was exploring everything here. After making some agreement with it, he could go in and out freely in the space.


    Any creature can be controlled in that place. Without the permission of Carrick II, no creature can enter or leave at will unless it reaches the level of space that can be broken.


    Lamp God and others were immediately released. Buma Oolong was shocked at this time, and UBA was also trembling.


    After seeing sun Wuchen, the lamp God immediately flew to sun Wuchen with everyone.


    "Kid, it seems that your strength is not weak, but I won''t give you this dragon ball. Also, you killed my subordinates and caused me some trouble. As punishment, I will kill you. "


    "Then why did you let them out?"


    "Because I want them to see you die in my hands. In that case, they will be afraid all their life. If I''m in a good mood, I won''t kill them."


    Sun Wuchen stared at this guy and knew that he would be treacherous. Fortunately, he didn''t exchange a fairy bean directly.


    You now have only 1000 energy points, but that''s enough.


    "Buma, step back. This monster is not easy to deal with."


    Hearing sun Wuchen''s words, a group of people retreated slowly with fear. Only the lamp God looked at sun Wuchen there.


    "If it were me, there might be a chance to escape. You can go with me."


    "No, I don''t think sun Wuchen ever wants to step back."


    Sun Wuchen withdrew his kongfu, fell to the ground and looked at the little Carrick II.


    Then sun Wuchen''s tail kept shaking there.


    "So you''re really not human. You have a tail." Carrick II was slightly surprised.


    "I''m really not human. My real race, Saiya, is a strange race that can become huge apes. When we complain and illuminate the light in the sky, our combat effectiveness will be increased ten times. My combat effectiveness is 100 now. You can estimate it. "


    Carrick II was startled and looked up at the sky. Today is by no means the day of the full moon.


    To say that now their combat effectiveness is indeed very strong. If, as the young man said, their combat effectiveness should be about 500, far beyond their own men.


    But if the other party is promoted to a thousand, it is really impossible to beat the other party. Fortunately, today is not a full moon.


    "Kid, you''ve shown all your cards. Do you want to die? I won''t give you time to delay until the full moon, let alone ten days. Even if you run away, I will find you. Ten days, if I destroy you. "


    "I said I wouldn''t run away because I just got something interesting."


    A faint light ball appeared on sun Wuchen''s hand. It kept floating, emitting a burst of strange energy.


    "This skill is called artificial moon. It will consume my combat power and consume a lot. My remaining combat power is about 75, but the next is 750. Shine, artificial moon! "

 Chapter 898

    A small ball of light appeared in the sky, and then slowly expanded. There really appeared something like the moon.


    Carrick II immediately found something wrong. The monkey king in front of him was changing and his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Carrick II shot at once. His little finger was a little ahead, and several beams of light came over. The total attack power was about 300. In the past, he could definitely kill the current sun Wuchen directly.


    Sun Wuchen''s overall combat effectiveness is only 100. Even through the blessing of various energies, and even a short gathering of strength, he can''t completely resist each other''s strength.


    The light beam hit sun Wuchen and exploded instantly, smashing almost everything around him.


    Sun Wuchen was indeed blown out, but his eyes were still looking at the sky. The huge light ball brought him infinite shock.


    The body was badly hurt and all the clothes were blown to pieces, but it''s natural. After changing, these clothes can''t be maintained.


    After being attacked by an explosion, all his clothes turned into fragments and flames, but sun wuche''s chest was badly hurt.


    When Carrick II saw his explosion attack, he didn''t break each other to pieces, and immediately flew here. At the same time, he saw that sun Wuchen had a lot of long hair on his body, and his originally thin body became stronger and stronger.


    This is not right, absolutely not right.


    Although what sun Wuchen said seems to be just a ridiculous joke or a threat.


    But now it seems serious.


    Carrick II rushed over. When he got close, it was the flash of the devil. This was the super power they could use. A huge beam of light hit the front and came in an instant, causing great damage.


    The surrounding valley is filled with the power of explosion in an instant. Almost endless power is expanding, which can smash everything around.


    This power is somewhat unusually powerful and terrible, far beyond the scope of ordinary people''s response.


    Even the monkey king Kling, who is practicing on the Karin tower, has felt the whole tower below begin to shake violently.


    "Fairy Carlin, what''s going on?"


    They felt the infinite and frightening power and were immediately surprised.


    Immortal Carlin had long been stunned and sweating. At this time, he also looked in that direction with his own eyes. It was terrible.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can''t do anything. I want to know one thing. Is sun Wuchen very important to you? "


    Monkey King Rick nodded. That''s his most important thing. Brother is one of the closest people in the world.


    "He is facing absolute danger now, but you can''t do it. You can''t go to that place. If my estimation is good, he will become a monster, but he definitely has the power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    Even when he was stunned, immortal Carlin felt everything that frightened people, but those things will happen and continue. That is the power of sun Wuchen.


    The three people standing on kalinda suddenly felt a shaking. When they looked up and looked down, they saw a huge ball of light hitting the sky.


    This is power, terrible power.


    Carrick II, who was in the canyon, was stunned and avoided the fatal blow. The huge light ball just made him feel a burst of chest and abdomen, almost reaching the feeling of despair.


    The monster opened his mouth and threw a huge energy ball at himself, which made him have no way to escape. That kind of despair even came to his heart in an instant. What kind of Freak is this?


    What''s more terrible is that the monster can still talk after spitting out an energy ball.


    "Ha ha, Lord Carrick II, although your strength is very strong, it is not completely invincible. Your attack was very effective just now. I did suffer some injuries and feel pain."


    This huge ape monster can still talk, which really surprised him.


    It seems that after becoming such a monster, the young man can still keep his mind. It''s really extraordinary.


    "If Lord Carrick II doesn''t change, you won''t have a chance. Now my combat power must be far better than you, even if your strongest attack is invalid."


    Sun Wuchen made his own mockery. In the state of big ape, he directly waved his hands and smashed everything around him.


    Carrick II was livid. He was like a beast. Now he was very angry.


    "You asked for it."


    He suddenly fell to the ground, took off his clothes and changed in an instant. His strength became more powerful and terrible, far exceeding the current so-called level and realm.


    As he grew stronger and stronger, more information came from sun Wuchen''s battle detector.


    "Attention! The combat effectiveness of the other side is rising. "


    "Carrick II."


    "Boss level enemy."


    "Comprehensive combat effectiveness 535."

 Chapter 899

    To sun Wuchen''s surprise, this guy''s comprehensive attack power is already 535, which still surprises him.


    And his level is boss level.


    This is the only boss level enemy I have encountered so far. In contrast, my combat effectiveness is only 680, which is still lower than my assumption of 750. At the beginning, I was attacked and severely damaged.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness of 680 can steadily crush the other party, and although the other party''s combat effectiveness is at 535, both his own ape gun and his own physique can completely ignore the other party''s attack.


    The battle detector is still analyzing everything about the other side as much as possible.


    "Opponent''s skills: air dance, high-speed movement, qigong wave, big bang attack."


    "Must kill skill: Hell vortex."


    The battle detector reluctantly analyzed the opponent''s skills, but there was no more specific introduction, but many things seemed to be quite detailed.


    He is very careful. It is this skill called hell vortex. It seems that he can pull people into another illusory death space. If he gets there, he will be seriously hurt.


    Now the biological city has begun to be careful. After Carrick becomes strong, he is indeed quite extraordinary. His strong body comes in an instant under the bonus of extreme power.


    After reaching sun Wuchen, he condensed all his energy in his hands and sent out a terrible impact.


    The opponent''s Qigong wave is only an attack to a considerable extent. It seems that the energy coefficient is not high, and the combat effectiveness is only one at most, but the effect is indeed quite extraordinary.


    More than 500 attacks broke everything around in an instant, and everything here was barely calm. When the canyon was formed, it was only because of an impact. Unexpectedly, after a terrible violent collision, everything around it became shattered.


    The things here have a feeling of vanishing, and everything around them has become ruins.


    Sun Wuchen was directly smashed into the huge ruins next to him. Originally, it was in a mess. Now it is even more dilapidated to the extreme. The whole Canyon is full of all kinds of debris scattered on the ground. Even the whole Canyon seems to be in a precarious state and will fall down.


    There are too many fragments here. If they all fall down, it must be an extremely terrible change.


    However, the biological city directly stood up and jumped up. At the moment, although he was huge, he was very flexible and jumped directly from below to above.


    After falling outside the canyon, he looked at Carrick below and opened his mouth and fired a giant ape gun.


    The terrible shelling shattered the below.


    In this state, sun Wuchen''s attack power has reached at least about 800, and the power of the giant ape gun is quite strong.


    Even Carrick can''t be hard connected. Of course, one is the real combat power of more than 500. After improving the short-term defense, it may even be higher. It can barely resist this power.


    After completely exploding the bottom, Carrick flew to the top again, stretched out his hand towards sun Wuchen and sent out a terrible impact.


    Sun Wuchen immediately returned to the past, and his terrible fist had the power of the great ape.


    Boom!


    The impact of the fist smashed everything around him, even Carrick, but was blown away again. He had used his strongest strength, but it was ineffective.


    After being suppressed by sun Wuchen, Carrick II found it difficult to calm his restless heart. To say that his current state is indeed quite strong.


    They are somewhat similar to Namiki people. The more they raise their strength to the limit, the more physical energy they consume, and even their life expectancy will be shortened. Early aging is an extremely terrible state for them.


    So at the moment, Carrick is still maintaining his strength as much as possible. To a certain extent, he doesn''t want to fully distribute all his strength. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen is more and more brave.


    Sun Wuchen''s fist is getting faster and faster. When his fist is as big as a mountain peak, it is really super powerful and people can''t resist it.


    Every energy attack makes people feel terrible. Even those things on this energy are enough to destroy heaven and earth and tear up everything.


    "You monster!"


    Seeing that his attack was ineffective, Carrick II kept yelling there.


    "You are the monster."


    Sun Wuchen smashed the whole ground to pieces.


    After smashing the ground, sun Wuchen''s strength has obviously become stronger. Each attack can be just right, and there are at least several hours before the end of the whole transformation time. He can make everything perfect, and his strength is gradually recovering.


    Carrick II can''t. in such a loss, he will extremely reduce his life, so he has begun to use his taboo power.


    He suddenly flew over and put his hands on sun Wuchen. Rick felt that he had something similar to a brand on his body.


    This kind of thing is very special. It gathers a lot of magic energy in an instant

 Chapter 900

    "Big Bang attack!"


    This strange energy can be branded on people and explode in an instant.


    Everything around was blown away. The originally calm forest turned into a dead area at this time, which was shocking.


    However, after the smoke of the explosion dissipated, sun Wuchen still stood there, with a long mane, a giant ape state and infinite power.


    "As I said, my combat effectiveness in this state has been directly increased by ten times. Now there are nearly 700 in the battle, and your physical strength is constantly losing."


    "Hateful."


    Hearing sun Wuchen''s ridicule, Carrick II kept letting himself explode in absolute anger. He couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at the huge crack under me, I once got unparalleled space power here.


    I can summon the power of the vortex of hell, make myself reach the extreme and destroy everything to a perfect degree.


    "I want you to die! Hell vortex. "


    He finally began to use his must kill skills. At the moment, sun Wuchen is already ready. No matter what this guy''s skills are, I can definitely defend your fatal blow.


    All the forces of hell finally spread. This is an extremely strange force. It continues to spread and rotate, as if to pull people into an illusory space.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen finally felt the threat of the other party. This power seems endless. It can constantly act around his body and pull himself into another space.


    This is definitely a powerful destruction far beyond ordinary skills. He doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that the super power of pulling into space may not have the so-called energy coefficient, but it is absolutely terrible.


    With his current combat effectiveness, even if he raises 100 points per liter every day, it is estimated that it will take many, many years to break the space limit.


    Sun Wuchen''s attack was already ready. As soon as he opened his huge mouth, the energy gathered and emitted a column of light from his mouth.


    "SUPER APE gun!"


    Fortunately, he had gathered a lot of strength for a long time. Even this attack completely poured all his physical strength into it. The terrible ape gun sprayed out, and a huge light ball flooded everything around and moved forward slowly.


    The giant ball didn''t advance fast. When it hit the other side, it was immediately blocked by the other side''s attack, and even continuously submerged the general power to melt its own energy ball, which was expected by sun Wuchen.


    The energy hit there and exploded. For a moment, even the power of the explosion was absorbed into the space, and Carrick II had a sneer on his face.


    "It''s no use. No matter how powerful it is, my hell vortex can completely absorb it. Just wait to enter the dead space."


    Carrick II howled wantonly. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen''s face was calm as usual, and even he had been prepared for it.


    Sun Wuchen had some strange coping strategies for a long time. In an instant, the endless explosion energy was absorbed into a narrow space, as if it had never appeared, but the huge ape body also began to move there.


    Sun Wuchen''s body was getting closer and closer. Even Carrick II felt as if he was about to succeed, but the other party suddenly stopped halfway and stepped on the ground with both feet.


    His hands waved forward, as if it were an extremely special energy.


    Then came a whirlwind, a very, very special whirlwind with extremely powerful energy.


    This whirlwind is green and rotates constantly, drowning everything around it.


    Carrick II was shocked. He had never seen such a thing, but sun Wuchen was sneering, because such a thing was the nightmare of these demons.


    "Ape - 10 times devil wind fist."


    This is a simplified version of Guixian''s blur - Magic wind fist.


    Compress the energy into a very special form of wind, and then directly affect each other''s body.


    If the other party''s body is affected instantly, it will be directly transformed and compressed into a very small form, which is a kind of unconventional energy.


    The effect of magic wind boxing was completely stimulated. Originally, the power of sun Wuchen was not enough to control this taboo power. Although it was the constitution of Saiya people, which could make him immortal and exert great power, it was always beyond his current scope of use.


    However, in the ape state, any skill can be used easily.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen gathered all his energy on himself and kept spinning, breaking almost everything around him.


    Before he knew it, Carrick II was caught up in this energy and crashed into the hell vortex behind him.


    His body was swallowed up by that thing in an instant. Even if it was strong, even if he opened the space, he could not be separated from the absorption of the space.


    "You!"


    "I didn''t kill you, but get in and sleep."

 Chapter 901

    Sun Wuchen watched this guy fall into that strange space.


    This guy will not be able to get out of the control of that space for a long time. Even because he consumes a lot of energy in that space, and there is no supplement of various energy resources in that space, it will make him rapidly aging.


    Maybe Carrick II didn''t appear yet, but it was a long time later. Sun Wuchen finally defeated a strong man. Although he didn''t kill him, consumed a lot and made himself very weak now, he also got unlimited possibilities.


    This kind of enemy is far beyond his current combat effectiveness. If he doesn''t use the giant ape state, he can''t beat him at all.


    Even in this huge ape state, it is impossible to completely crush the other party. It seems that the combat effectiveness is stronger than the other party, but it is forcibly promoted.


    Destruction and energy impact may be stronger, but they are definitely not as sensitive as each other, so they can''t keep up with each other''s actions.


    Sun Wuchen was so tired that he collapsed on the ground and lay there for some time.


    When they came back, they saw a giant ape monster on the ground.


    They were surprised at first, and then happy, because everyone knew that this was sun Wuchen. After a period of rest, sun Wuchen restored his body to its original state.


    He is no longer a huge ape like monster. On the contrary, he has become very common. A child just doesn''t wear clothes, which makes him feel a little helpless. After all, he is an adult mind.


    Oolong immediately found him a suit of clothes. After covering his body, sun Wuchen calmed down and was stared at by a girl. This is not a good thing.


    After covering his body, sun Wuchen calmed down, and buma''s warm eyes finally stopped.


    "Well, this terrible monster has at least stopped for a while, and he won''t continue to harass us. As for the below, it seems to have been blown up. This is a good ending. "


    Sun Wuchen is really tired to the extreme. It can be said that this enemy is far beyond the tolerance of the world. Perhaps only the immortal can deal with his incomparable strength, but carefully calculate, at least if it is the young immortal.


    Now the aging immortal must not be able to beat each other, so even if he is put on, it is just adding casualties.


    However, sun Wuchen is also wondering whether he will gain from helping the gods do such a big thing?


    "System, I''ve temporarily defeated a strong man. Is there any reward?"


    "If the host overcomes the special system tasks and requirements, it can get a certain reward, but it will also get a reward in the plot, rather than a certain skill or material reward."


    It seems to be a good thing. Besides, I will always find an immortal. At least I have to get some benefits from him.


    Sun Wuchen was very weak now. Then he followed the people to another place and they returned to the camp.


    This camp is also so dilapidated. To tell the truth, it has not been attacked by any red satin band army in the past two days, which makes it peaceful. Now sun Wuchen consumes a lot.


    As soon as sun Wuchen lay there and slowly regained his strength, he saw a figure sitting on something and flying over.


    This is a little unlucky.


    This guy should be the famous world''s first killer Tao Baibai. I never expected him to come here in advance, or he arrived when he was weakest.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen was so weak that he couldn''t fight with him, but two people had rushed back directly.


    "Wuchen, we''re back."


    Monkey King and Colin returned with the fastest speed. To tell the truth, they jumped directly from the sky. It''s really awesome that they have such courage. After all, they are at a very high altitude.


    The two of them really jumped down from a high place. They were surprised to see a man standing next to the monkey king.


    "Wu Chen, this man?"


    "He''s the number one killer in the world. Peach white, kill him."


    The simplicity of sun Wuchen''s words caused peach Baibai''s surprise.


    "How do you know me?"


    It was not sun Wuchen''s words that greeted him, but Sun Wukong rushed up and was fighting with him. After the training of Sun Wukong essential oil kalinta, his combat effectiveness improved a lot.


    After a deadly fight, Tao Bai was a little flustered. After all, although the other party''s combat effectiveness was weaker than himself, he didn''t do too much. Next to him, Colin had already moved his hand. He also saw that this guy must be different.


    When did the world''s No. 1 killer experience such embarrassment? He was immediately surrounded by two young children, unable to struggle.


    "Hateful. You little bastards, dongdongbo! "


    A ray of light marked an arc and shot at the monkey king. If it hits, it will be fatal damage.


    "Perfect cave wave."

 Chapter 902

    The perfect hole wave hit the past and hit the peach white hole wave.


    Tao Baibai was really shocked. Someone could use Dongdong wave. It was the little boy who looked very weak and not amazing.


    After their attacks were blocked, the attacks of the monkey king and Colin naturally became more violent. Compared with the original plot, the two had already boarded the Karin tower, and the combat effectiveness of flying out of the Colin was not enough, but the monkey king did have an advantage.


    Compared with the power in the overwhelming plot, the current Monkey King does not have that ability.


    At best, he just tied with the other party.


    First of all, the story of the monkey king is stronger than before. At least when he came to this forest, he was far beyond the level at that time.


    However, his combat effectiveness was not as good as that terrible promotion because he only climbed kalinda once. As time goes by, he even drew with Tao Baibai.


    The two men were fighting. Some of Colin couldn''t get in, so he jumped aside to accumulate energy.


    He has mastered the turtle school Qigong and seems to be able to do it perfectly. A light ball hangs on his hand. When Tao Baibai is launching a fierce attack, he suddenly feels the air wave shaking behind him.


    He was startled and jumped up directly. Because he didn''t master the skill of air dance, he didn''t hang in the air, but Dongdong wave could still be used. When the monkey king kicked up, Dongdong wave immediately hit his feet.


    The bigger Tao Baibai was, the more surprised he was. He didn''t expect that the battle was much more difficult than he thought. It was clearly two small young people who could fight to this extent if they blocked their attack.


    "Wukong, you two are so bad that you haven''t been able to beat him up to now."


    Sun Wuchen is really qualified to say this now. His 100 point combat effectiveness is almost between Bo Zhong and the other party, but he is far better than the other party in terms of transformation ability and various skills.


    Taobaibai became more and more frightened. Finally, he decided to run away.


    If you don''t run away, you may be knocked to the ground by these people. Besides, the perfect cave wave just sent by the little boy is even stronger and stronger than the level you are sending now.


    So now he has raised his heart of escape.


    Sun Wuchen will not miss this opportunity. This time, he will defeat taobai, so that he can get a lot of energy points.


    Second, this is the enemy of the second boss level.


    Sun Wuchen is always looking forward to defeating this boss level enemy. There will be some benefits, so he wants to try.


    While Tao Baibai was running away, sun Wuchen waved and sent out several perfect cave waves.


    If it were not for his lack of strength, the cave wave he sent must be in the strongest state, but now it can''t.


    Tao Baibai was running away at full speed. He saw several light beams coming towards him, and he jumped next to him. Unexpectedly, this thing could be tracked.


    He was really startled. There were too many damn things today. There was such a far beyond common sense existence. It seemed impossible for him to dodge anyway.


    What the hell should I do? He immediately stopped and waved his hand towards it, trying to block it with his palm.


    He knew the power of Dongbo''s skill. Unexpectedly, the light pierced his palm and hit his chest.


    With a wail, he lay directly on the ground and was seriously injured. When he saw the slowly coming Monkey King and the two brothers of monkey Chen, he immediately struggled to kneel on the ground.


    "Please don''t kill me."


    When it comes to such a request for mercy, some people must be weak and will not continue to kill him, but now sun Wuchen will not.


    When Sun Wukong just looked at sun Wuchen, sun Wuchen kicked him right in the chin.


    With a wail, he was directly kicked aside, and then sun Wuchen hit him again.


    Seeing that no matter how he begged for mercy, he directly took out the deformation capsule in his arms. After pressing it, it was a big knife and split it at the monkey Chen in front of him.


    It seems that this guy has long planned to use this weapon, but where will sun Wuchen fear?


    When the other side''s broadsword arrived in front of him, sun Wuchen was a little more handy. Originally, the combat effectiveness of the two people was almost the same. Even sun Wuchen was weaker and couldn''t beat the other side, but after the other side was badly hurt, it was a change of victory and defeat.


    A force hit the blade of the broadsword, smashed everything directly, and the light flashed through Tao Bai''s shoulder.


    The guy seemed to have no other possibility to resist, but before kneeling on the ground, he took out the last grenade on his body, which had the most destructive killing effect.


    "I''ll kill you."


    He had held sun Wuchen tightly, but he immediately found sun Wuchen flying towards the sky and then flying away

 Chapter 903

    "You idiot, I can dance empty."


    Sun Wuchen hung over Tao Baibai''s head. There was a height of more than ten meters. The following immediately exploded. In the infinite reluctance, Tao Baibai seemed to have been submerged in the sea of fire.


    To tell the truth, whether he can survive this terrible explosion is still unknown.


    At least now the monkey king has got the information of the system.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host on defeating the boss enemy. "


    "Enemy - Peach white."


    "Boss level enemy."


    "Comprehensive combat effectiveness 100."


    "Skills: high speed movement, cave wave."


    "Weapons: broadsword, grenade."


    "Kill the boss level enemy, get 3500 energy points, get attribute rewards, and increase the comprehensive combat effectiveness by 10. Get an advanced lucky draw and a z-point at the same time. "


    It seems that this time I really gained a lot. My energy points have increased to 3500 and my comprehensive combat effectiveness has now reached 110.


    After a battle, it''s good to directly increase by 10%.


    However, such boss level enemies can be met but not sought. If you rest, you will meet more boss level enemies. It seems that you still have expectations.


    The advanced lucky draw is also easy to understand, but the current biological clock doesn''t understand that z-point.


    "System, what''s the use of this z-point?"


    "Ding. Host, Z points are like a high-level currency, which can be exchanged for things that energy points cannot be exchanged, and even each point can be exchanged for a lucky draw. You can also use this company to directly increase your attack power by 10%. It works every time. "


    Sun Wuchen was in a good mood. Apart from anything else, this kind of thing can be directly exchanged for a lucky draw. It''s just to let his dream exist. If you want skills, you can draw at any time.


    Moreover, there are various mysterious effects. For example, the 10% increase in combat effectiveness is an unimaginable increase. If there are many points, it is unimaginable to increase 10% each time above a certain combat effectiveness level.


    Then the system gives the way to get such points.


    The first way to get it is to kill the boss level enemy, which can be encountered but not required. Moreover, it is also stated above that the more powerful the boss level enemy is, the greater the difference between their combat effectiveness and the more points they get.


    Now I have only two boss level enemies. One is Carrick II. That guy is not dead, and I can''t really beat him, so I can''t get points.


    But taobai got points. Of course, even if he will be resurrected, he has already got points.


    It is estimated that Carrick II''s points will reach an amazing five or even more, but Tao Baibai''s combat effectiveness is only 100, and he can only get one. Of course, it is not that people like Felisa will give themselves almost millions of points. In that way, they can almost be invincible if they are directly used to improve their combat effectiveness.


    This kind of combat effectiveness points is only reflected according to the difference between their own combat effectiveness and the other party, but Felisa should also have a lot.


    After all, he is a boss enemy.


    In addition to these, it is easy to understand that it is to complete an unimaginable task.


    Of course, the rest is the same as the original plot. For example, if you sacrifice something extremely powerful and directly dedicate the magic lamp, you may get 20 points.


    This requires you to continue to look for it, but Longzhu can''t provide any such special energy points, and it''s certainly impossible to make a wish.


    It seems that for today''s plan, the most effective is to kill the boss level enemy.


    After getting a Z point, sun Wuchen was in a good mood, and then saw the lucky draw.


    A wheel suddenly appeared in front of me. I kept rotating. I hadn''t noticed it, and then the pointer stayed on a skill I hadn''t thought about.


    Vitality bullet!


    This is a little too much. I have never thought of using this skill. I must accumulate strength for a long time and absorb the protoplasm of surrounding organisms. Even if the effect is really infinite, the loophole is too big.


    And I''m different from the monkey king, but this skill doesn''t have so much effect on me.


    When sun Wuchen saw this, he felt quite helpless, but it was also a systematic gift. He also got an opportunity to improve his skills. After thinking about it, he directly upgraded his dance skills.


    "Skill - Advanced Air dance."


    "Skill level - D."


    "Skill factor" - 3. Exceed the user''s original speed limit and increase consumption with the extension of the user''s use time. "


    "Additional attributes of skills - continuous acceleration (turned on), instant explosion (turned on), suspension (turned on), empty cultivation (turned on)."


    "Hide skill attribute - one flash (turned on)."


    Sun Wuchen raised his air dance to an advanced level.


    Various effects of advanced air dance have been continuously enhanced, with faster speed, lower consumption, and triple acceleration.


    But also got one of the most special hiding skills, flash.


    This is a super attack skill combined with one''s own body skill. It can instantly fight back and defeat the opponent near Xiaokang Avenue

 Chapter 904

    After receiving many gifts, sun Wuchen''s task seems to have been completed temporarily. In this war, he not only got the dragon ball, but also avoided many threats, and even got super Z points.


    This is also a perfect attempt, but sun Wuchen will face many problems next.


    For example, although I got these points, it seems that my combat effectiveness has not been improved to that terrible level, and I have to go to karinta.


    This time, sun Wuchen can climb by himself. With Sun Wukong klin, the three climbed to kalinda together.


    Because their combat effectiveness has been improved a lot, it took only two hours to climb the kalinda, which is quite fast. If you go all out, you can even finish it in half an hour.


    However, afraid of his behavior, the promotion of sun Wuchen has been very little. If he wants to really improve his combat effectiveness, he might as well spend his energy points directly.


    The three finally came to the top of the tower and saw immortal Carlin.


    "I''m really surprised that you children have finally come. I didn''t expect to be able to complete so many things. Taobai is the top strong man and was easily defeated by you. Not to mention the more terrible Carrick II. I''ve been staring at that guy for a long time. Even if he really makes a move, I can''t live myself. "


    The monkey king and the two finally heard the name. A monster named Carrick II was much more powerful than others.


    It was this monster that failed under the attack of sun Wuchen. Although it was not killed by sun Wuchen, it was indeed a real victory.


    "This can only be regarded as a fluke. Wukong and klin still have the possibility of promotion, immortal Karin, but I don''t seem to have this opportunity."


    "No, you also have. Someone wants to add you. No, it should be said that you are qualified to go to that place. Wukong, your wishful stick is still there. "


    Rick, the monkey king, took the Ruyi stick off his back.


    Fairy Carlin took the people to the top of the tower.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t say a word in the process. He must know that the immortal himself wanted to see himself.


    It should be said that after doing so many things, he must want to see himself. After all, he has helped him a lot.


    Sun Wuchen knew clearly. Sun Wukong and Colin guessed in every way. They didn''t understand what would happen.


    "Wuchen, if you grasp something, it will take you to the temple above. There are already people waiting for you, but you must pass the test first."


    "OK."


    Sun Wukong, Colin looked at all this. Sun Wuchen and them arrived alone, grabbed the wishful stick and flew to the sky.


    This time, sun Wuchen finally felt the feeling of suffocation at high altitude, which seemed to suffocate himself infinitely.


    Due to the high altitude, coupled with the continuous upward movement, the surrounding air flow is very strange. He seems to be unable to breathe, but sun Wuchen has been holding on, holding the Ruyi stick tightly in his hand, and finally flew to the high altitude.


    To tell the truth, the combat effectiveness now is far inferior to that of the real monkey king in the period of the great demon king.


    After the monkey king drank the real super divine water, his combat effectiveness has exceeded that of the big demon king bick. It is really acceptable for him to survive this difficult time, but his combat effectiveness is not as good as him. He hates himself very much during this journey.


    After a journey of suffocation and terror, now the monkey king finally reached the bottom of the temple.


    There is indeed a feeling of miraculous skill, because I see an incomparably huge building hanging in the air below. It really makes me feel amazing. This may be the real miracle in the world.


    Then he climbed up the next stairs and soon came to the bottom of the temple. In the whole process, the energy consumption was very serious and even made him feel suffocated.


    But finally came to the top. In this high altitude, the wind roared, and even the whole building seemed to be shaking.


    There are really quite different reactions here.


    Walking on the top of the temple, this is a place like a square. The ground is covered with all kinds of white bricks and stones. It looks really holy. When walking here, sun Wuchen feels quite calm.


    It should be said that there has not been any disaster here, nor has any enemy attacked this so-called miracle.


    If King pilaf doesn''t bring out the big demon king bick for the time being, the peace here will last for some time.


    After taking two steps in the past two days, he met a man named Bobo. He was black and really looked like a monster.


    "Hello, my name is Mr. Bobo."


    "Hello, my name is sun Wuchen. Will the test begin?"


    "You''re really an impatient child. Let''s start."

 Chapter 905

    Mr. Bobo is a top expert in the original plot.


    The monkey king, who was able to defeat the big demon king bick, was nothing in his eyes. It was even said that his combat effectiveness had reached more than 1000.


    This makes people really feel a little scared. Even the Saiyan soldiers like ratiz have a combat effectiveness of only 1500.


    Mr. Bobo was able to reach a thousand, but for various reasons, she didn''t like fighting, not that crazy type of killing, so he didn''t fight on the front line.


    However, the test came. Sun Wuchen decided to be careful and adapt to this anoxic environment as much as possible. Unlike the original story of Sun Wukong, he clearly knew that it was unnecessary to consume a lot of energy at such a high altitude, and his heart must be calm.


    When it is infinitely stable, sun Wuchen sends a pile of light towards Mr. Bobo. The effect of these cave waves is the same when they are high in the sky.


    Perfect Dongdong wave plays a very strong effect at this time. It constantly rotates and attacks, occupying almost all the surrounding places. Even before the Dongdong wave beam comes out, it almost surrounds the other party.


    Sun Wuchen immediately found that the other party''s figure had disappeared. It seemed that Mr. Bobo could move unimaginably in an instant, and was still unaffected in the high altitude.


    Sun Wuchen gave him only one evaluation - monster.


    This guy''s moving speed and efficiency have reached an amazing level. He lives in a high-altitude hypoxia environment all year round. It seems that it is also a kind of exercise for his body.


    All the light beams were easily flashed by him. Even without any light beam, it was extremely difficult to fall around his body and wipe past him.


    I don''t know what this guy did. After flashing all the beams, he came to sun Wuchen. He didn''t attack, but just posed.


    Sun Wuchen also smiled and suddenly put his hands in front of him. The sun fist flashed wildly in an instant.


    He directly began to use the residual image fist. His residual image fist is completely different from others and has a certain lethality. Even though Mr. Bobo can know any of his actions through the perception of breath.


    However, when these residual images with certain damage appear, they all rush towards Mr. Bobo, and sun Wuchen himself is mixed. When these things reach Mr. Bobo, they are like a burning flame with a certain range of damage.


    Mr. Bobo seemed to react, so he punched in front. The speed seemed not fast, and the fierce storm came in an instant.


    This fist seems really unhappy, but it''s like the legendary Qihe fist. It can blow everything away in an instant.


    The effect was perfect. Everything around him was completely blown away, as if the wind was howling. In an instant, those parts disappeared completely. As for sun Wuchen himself, he had reached his side.


    Of course, sun Wuchen didn''t use his fist. He couldn''t move each other''s body at all. He just suddenly pressed his hand on the ground and the light flashed.


    A large amount of energy directly covered the ground, and then burst in an instant, flying his body towards the sky in an instant.


    When the explosion occurred on the ground, a large amount of terrible energy spread in an instant. Mr. Bobo was in it and immediately stepped back. When sun Wuchen was in the sky, his feet were facing the sky, sending out shock waves.


    "Turtle school Qigong - sky cross cutting."


    He fell rapidly from the sky, and his speed was much faster.


    His hands have been crossed in front of him, turning into a terrible blade and falling in an instant. Mr. Bobo can continue to escape at this time, but sun Wuchen has determined that he will not continue to invest.


    A series of attacks are within the scope of his own response, so Mr. Bobo should also give himself some face. He really put out a hand to block it.


    The light of the cross knife hit his hand and broke instantly, making deep marks on the surrounding ground, but there were no scars on his hand.


    Two deep marks were carved around, but Mr. Bobo became the attack of sun Wuchen with one hand, and then punched to win.


    Sun Wuchen has jumped down. His attack is effective, but it is also a failure, because he can''t stop the other party.


    "I admit defeat."


    Sun Wuchen''s first words when he jumped down the building surprised Mr. Bobo.


    "You are really an excellent young man, but you are still a little worse."


    "No matter my own strength, energy or various skills, I can''t compare with you. I just try my best to fight with you and make you feel a trace of strength. I want to defeat you completely, unless I become that huge ape state, I believe you can see it. "


    "It''s hard to fight at that altitude."


    "But in that state, I have a chance."


    Sun Wuchen''s being neither humble nor arrogant has aroused Mr. Bobo''s approval.


    He seldom saw such an excellent young man. He had this maturity and mind at a young age.


    "But if you want to see the gods, you need to surpass me."


    "No, bring him to me."

 Chapter 906

    Sun Wuchen finished the test temporarily, so he naturally went inside with Mr. Bobo in high spirits.


    They stopped in front of a palace, and then out of the palace came a very weak old man.


    When I first saw this kind of demon family, I was quite surprised, because he was not like Carrick II NABA, young, like a child. The immortal in front of him was really an extremely aging creature, but his momentum was really strong.


    Sun Wuchen can see at a glance that this guy''s combat effectiveness is not as powerful as Carrick II.


    If the immortal was young, he naturally had a strong combat effectiveness, but he really had an aging one at present.


    "You are the young child. It''s called sun Wuchen. You''re very special."


    "Nothing special. Are you an immortal?"


    "It seems that Jialin told you."


    "No, you wrote a word on your chest."


    Sun Wuchen really thinks it''s funny. You guy has a god word written on his chest. Can it be someone else? Of course, immortals can live in this strange place.


    Even if it is a serious and unsmiling immortal, there is a smile on the corners of his mouth at this time.


    "It seems that your observation is still very detailed. Do you know why I summoned you?"


    "I guess it''s because I temporarily defeated Carrick II. That guy is a very evil and terrible existence. His combat effectiveness, if I may say, has even surpassed you. "


    "Yes, I need an excellent young man like you very much. I hope you can take over my work and become God instead of me, as long as you have strong strength and firm will. In addition to people like Carrick II, there will be many powerful enemies. "


    Of course, sun Wuchen knows who it is. Your separation is hard enough.


    Although the evil star like Carrick II is a very strong enemy, your separation has unimaginable cultivation potential. If you really let the big demon king bik reappear in the world, the damage will not be less than that of Carrick II.


    And this Carrick II will always appear. Of course, sun Wuchen will not agree to him. Being an immortal can only stay in this place. It must not be supervised.


    "I''m not interested in being an immortal, but I can learn some ways of fighting with you."


    "All right."


    It seems that the immortal had thought of this ending long ago, and then ordered Mr. Bobo to train sun Wuchen.


    At this high altitude, people''s body consumption is very huge. Almost every battle will make it difficult for a person to breathe. Only in the infinite static state, can you feel the slow flow of air flow and reduce body loss.


    Sun Wuchen learned from Mr. Bobo in the next time. In fact, Mr. Bobo''s combat effectiveness is really strong.


    If you let Sun Wuchen judge by himself, perhaps the big devil king bick who can really threaten the world is not Mr. Bobo''s opponent.


    It happened that this guy was pedantic. He didn''t join the battle himself, but kept his fear of God in this realm. He also lived here as the steward of God.


    It seems that this guy has accompanied several gods, because gods will die and change.


    His life is very long, and he has strong combat effectiveness. He can''t fight because of his character and some rules, but it''s interesting to learn from him.


    "Sun Wuchen, you must reach a state called nothingness and make your physical and mental peace to the extreme before you can feel my movement."


    Standing in front of Mr. Bobo, sun Wuchen trained his perception of everything around him as much as possible. Compared with purely improving combat effectiveness, this is much more difficult.


    This is the idea of paying attention to one''s state of mind, which can be achieved directly by increasing attribute points, but all this seems to be related to the energy level, that is to say, it is related to one''s basic energy state.


    The average person''s energy level is not even one.


    Only later did sun Wuchen want to understand this. Because of some skills, everyone uses different power. For example, the guy taobaibai sends out Dongdong waves with himself.


    The consumption of two people should be almost the same. Even if the gap in combat effectiveness can be made up, the gap in energy level is difficult to describe in words.


    The same is true of a considerable number of enemies he met. Their powerful skills are only so in their hands, so sun Wuchen later realized that many people are limited.


    Only people with this super talent will have a high energy level, that is, a high foundation.


    It''s also turtle Qigong. Monkey King is much more powerful than Colin''s. even if two people spend a lot of energy to collide at the same time, it seems to be almost the same.


    So when studying, sun Wuchen''s comprehension is really amazing. It didn''t take long to understand the ability to perceive, and then it was the second challenge

 Chapter 907

    As like as two peas, Mr. Bo bodied a pile of earth and put it in front of him. Then he created a strange doll, which was exactly the same as Sun Wuchen.


    "Sun Wuchen, let him be your enemy. It can be regarded as the test of your feeling of nothingness."


    Sun Wuchen finally met the most special opponent in his life. His attack values were similar to his own, but because he was made of clay, his natural state was close to nothing and his spirit gathered.


    Soon, the clay man was finished. When standing in front of sun Wuchen, he felt quite surprised.


    The monster didn''t seem to have much powerful momentum. It was different from ordinary people. At that time, sun Wuchen also put his battle sensor up.


    That kind of thing is not good for the flow of Qi. Standing here, I feel that the soil in front of me suddenly moves and runs towards me. As soon as I raise my hand, it is a cave wave.


    Is there such an energy attack? significant.


    Sun Wuchen immediately raised his hand, waved fiercely, and flew the energy in front of him. The thing turned into a ball of light and flew to the little man on one side. Sun Wuchen had also come to his side.


    The first time he fought with himself, sun Wuchen finally felt his current state.


    The physical quality of the two people is almost the same, all kinds of attack and defense means are almost the same, and the energy level is the same, so there is always a draw between attack and defense.


    It really has some interesting meaning, and just now he really pulled out a hair and put it in the monster''s body. His attack and defense ability and skills are exactly the same as himself. When the cave wave was invalid, he had already flown to the sky.


    Of course, sun Wuchen understood that this must be a battle between dragons and tigers, but he would not give up. He kicked directly on the ground, flew towards the sky, and hit the guy with his head. Who knows that the guy suddenly flew to the other side, and Dongbo came from behind.


    A terrible beam of light hit sun Wuchen''s back. Sun Wuchen immediately turned strangely in the air and punched him in the back, with a slight blue light on his fist.


    A big ball of light hit there. It''s really quite strong energy.


    This is the smallest turtle school Qigong. In fact, its power is not high, but it must have a certain effect. It instantly smashed each other''s Dongdong wave, that is, to each other''s body, and that guy suddenly jumped to the ground.


    Both sun Wuchen and he can fly, but it is obvious that when this guy flies, he has more perfect control over energy.


    Maybe he was close to a state of nothingness and even had no breathing loss, so he could achieve this perfect level. Sun Wuchen immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t learn anything really useful by using energy attack.


    After falling to the ground, he began a hand to hand fight. Sun Wuchen kept punching there, and even used the wolf tooth wind fist he saw from Yamcha. In fact, it was just a series of skills.


    But after using it for a period of time, he immediately found that this boxing method could not keep up with the rhythm of the other party.


    All kinds of attack methods trained from nature are more effective.


    Now sun wuche is out of the control of master GUI. There is even a possibility of establishing another sect. His boxing is more cohesive, powerful and always implemented.


    In fact, his boxing is more inclined to an extreme speed attack, and there are various changes. Sun Wuchen named this boxing five element boxing.


    All people in this world do not favor invisible forces. There are super powers and unimaginable combat experts. They use pure energy to crush each other. They may know little about the forces of various five elements.


    Sun Wuchen can completely cross their realm. He knows what they don''t know.


    Just like the fist technique called five element fist now.


    The five elements are five forces, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Among sun Wuchen''s fist techniques, metal fist is the most powerful.


    The belt on it has invisible power. If it hits the other party, it will explode immediately.


    Water tends to be feminine, fire also tends to be violent, and even scattered forces are more violent, which can be regarded as a range attack. As for soil forces, they tend to be a thick defense, covered with all kinds of energy, like armor.


    Of course, the most mysterious wooden energy is to mobilize his spiritual and physical strength. It belongs to a way similar to energy attack. Maybe after learning the attack method of absorbing vitality, and even learning jiewang boxing, sun Wuchen can give full play to the power source of the wooden system.


    In short, this is the different ways of using energy. When sun Wuchen attacks, he constantly changes his fierce fist and instantly applies energy to hit each other.


    Similarly, after being punched by the other party, the punch immediately exploded, splitting the other party''s body.


    If it has nothing to do with a person''s body, it is a pure use of the surrounding forces, so even if you get sun Wuchen''s genes and some of his skills, you can''t completely imitate them.


    Within 30 minutes, the puppet completely burst

 Chapter 908

    This time it was Mr. Bobo''s turn to be surprised. How could he not think that sun Wuchen had such means?


    After smashing the statue dummy in front of him, sun Wuchen stood there quietly and felt the energy on his body.


    This is indeed a quite perfect perception.


    "Ding! The boxing created by the host is detected. "


    "Five element fist."


    "The mysterious fist technique, which is made up of five forces, is powerful."


    "Skill level: unknown. Through the continuous efforts of the host, you can improve, or you can use energy points to improve the power of energy attributes. Note that it costs a lot to improve the effect of special fist techniques. "


    "Additional properties are as follows."


    "Kim: a terrorist fist with explosive power can blow up most of people once it is touched. It is powerful. Attack enhancement factor: 0.25. Note that the energy consumption is greater than that of normal fist waving, and the comprehensive attack power is increased by 25%. "


    "Wood": the mysterious recovery skill, which integrates all the vitality and strength between heaven and earth, can improve people''s recovery ability and their own physical strength and reduce consumption. Current effect - 0.1. 10% recovery. "


    "Water: a strange soft power. It is the ultimate power of water to understand the world. It can make a very soft attack and completely defend the enemy''s attack. The energy coefficient is 0.2. "


    "Fire": a unique fist technique that understands the power of fire. It can instantly burst out a large number of flames. Burning energy can cause range damage at the same time. The energy coefficient is 0.15, which consumes a lot. "


    "Earth": understanding the mysterious fist technique of the power of earth can help you improve your defense ability. Current effect - 0.1. Defense ability increased by 10%. "


    This mysterious five element fist is my most proud skill. There have been countless changes. It can be called peerless. Like a metal fist, it can explode instantly, and its combat effectiveness has been directly increased by 25%.


    This is not equal to the damage after using the skill, because a little energy level only works on the skill and is not used for ordinary attacks.


    So now their combat effectiveness has actually increased by 25%, reaching an amazing value of 125. Of course, they can''t be used every time, because it has been written that they consume more when waving their fists than usual.


    Fortunately, it can be retracted and released freely, so it can be a violent attack when necessary, and the effect of a fatal blow can be called very perfect.


    As for the two forces of water and fire, they may be two strange offensive and defensive abilities.


    They prefer skills, which can be added from the original energy level.


    The remaining two boxing techniques increase the recovery and defense ability. In an instant, I learned unimaginable boxing techniques, which really makes me very excited.


    The tortoise fairy flow created by the tortoise fairy through the continuous efforts of the tortoise fairy over the years is nothing more than a strange tortoise school Qigong. Of course, Wanguo Jingtian palm is also an unimaginable powerful palm technique.


    In addition, there seems to be no great breakthrough, because the main fighting schools in the world are those who constantly experience and improve in peace. They only pay attention to skills.


    For the use of energy between heaven and earth, as well as their own use of various energy, it is very low. Fortunately, sun Wuchen has those perceptions of the former ninja world, which makes it easy for him to perceive some different energy.


    In this way, it seems that there is no need to remove the seal of the body. As long as you continue training, you will gain something.


    Mr. Bobo was really surprised to see the great progress of the monkey king Zen. At this time, the immortal who had been around for a long time also came over, walked very slowly, but felt infinitely powerless.


    He had a premonition that his separation would break through the prohibition and come to the world, but the young man seemed to have infinite potential, and he was really not enough as his master.


    Coincidentally, sun Wuchen''s brother also encountered some things, which must be handled by sun Wuchen himself.


    "Wuchen, your training has been very fruitful, very good, but your brother has encountered some things, you can deal with them first."


    "It should be those haunting red ribbon legions. They are trying to dominate the world and look for Dragon beads for their own selfish desires. Of course, I won''t allow such things."


    What sun Wuchen said was awe inspiring. In fact, he just wanted to make a wish. This time, he must improve his combat effectiveness again.


    But he also wants to exchange all his points for the highest level of Z points.


    Then exchange some very useful things, which is really good.


    "Wuchen, go down and see them. It seems that the Legion sent more soldiers to fight them in the forest below. A man has been killed. "


    Sun Wuchen thought for a while. It was probably the unlucky aborigine. He was killed in the original plot. Unexpectedly, he died so quickly this time.


    "Well, I''ll deal with these enemies first."

 Chapter 909

    "You let go of buma, or Wuchen will call you to fly when he comes back."


    Monkey king looked at the enemy in front of him.


    This is a huge steel robot, which is the crystallization of the highest technology. There is a Dr. Gallo in the red ribbon Legion. This guy has invented many unimaginable technologies.


    Of course, in this year, he has no super man-made man who can conquer the world. Even his dream is to help the red satin band army conquer the world.


    Seizing the Dragon beads is only one possibility for them. The beads that have mysterious power and can fulfill all their wishes do seem quite attractive, but Dr. Gallo prefers to act on his own strength.


    This super huge combat robot is the crystallization of Dr. Gallo''s research. Although it is a failed work in the early stage, it has really strong combat effectiveness.


    And some of the strong men of the red ribbon Legion have also come here.


    It was almost the elite soldiers in the red ribbon Legion. After discovering the monkey king and others, it was an attack. The indigenous man named Bora was directly killed by them.


    Even Colin, caught off guard, was hurt by the robot and his chest was seriously injured.


    Only the monkey king was left to fight alone. Unexpectedly, buma was caught by the other party to threaten himself. Now the monkey king is still a very weak age and doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    Although it was a loud threat to the other party, it was the other party''s ridicule.


    "Ha ha, Tao Baibai is really a waste. He really lost to such a child. Let us elite players kill him. Super robot one, kill them. "


    The huge robot walked forward and raised its arms directly. There was a huge muzzle in the middle, and countless flames spewed out in an instant. Even the monkey king was startled. He immediately stood there and played a turtle Qigong.


    The big robot was knocked to the ground again. As for the scene that the power of the monkey king was consumed again, it has been staged three times. He can gather powerful turtle Qigong, but he can''t use it indefinitely.


    After consuming a lot of energy again, the robot stood up. The steel on his body made him almost fearless of all injuries. Moreover, when he looked at the monkey king, he seemed particularly calm. When he raised his hand, he spewed out flames.


    The monkey king could only jump up immediately. The flame still burned on him, making him feel very painful.


    If Ruyi stick was here, he still had some coping skills, but now he really had no way. In the middle of the struggle, he suddenly found that he seemed to have no way to escape and was surrounded by a sea of fire.


    Sun Wukong is also an excellent young man with amazing talent.


    Seeing a sea of fire in front of him, and the huge robot ready to attack again, Sun Wukong was a little anxious. He suddenly thought of the mysterious Kung Fu used by sun Wuchen.


    Maybe he didn''t use that kind of Kung Fu very well, but he can also try it. He suddenly suspended his body and floated up slowly. Although he was slower and his skills were not proficient, he actually flew up. This is air dance, at least at the entry stage.


    "Wow! The child is flying. Is he a monster? "


    "Kill him!"


    Someone shouted that all the guns were going there. Monkey king had just learned the art of air dance. In fact, his body was more insensitive. He was hit by all the bullets in an instant and flew towards the back. Just when he thought he was about to fail, he caught him with one hand.


    Then this hand put the monkey king on the ground. When the monkey king looked carefully, he turned out to be his brother.


    "Wuchen, you''re finally back!"


    Sun Wukong hugged him in surprise. Sun Wuchen looked at his brother and was quite helpless, but he touched his head and made him quiet.


    "Let the girl go and get out. You can all survive. If you continue to fight, you have only one way to die. "


    People saw that suddenly another child came, almost the same as the child just now, but they were shocked by the smell of killing.


    Even these seasoned veterans will feel fear and tremble when they see the child. They don''t understand what kind of power the child has and even make themselves so afraid.


    "I said you can go away. If you don''t go again, you''ll die."


    There was a chill on sun Wuchen''s face.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a child. Kill him, robot 1. Go."


    The giant robot came towards sun Wuchen, shaking its incomparable body. The heavy steel on it can be said to be harder than ordinary tanks.


    "Although I haven''t learned anything really amazing, if I destroy it... One blow is enough."


    The second sun Wuchen suddenly disappeared from his place, he appeared. In front of the huge robot, the fist and hair in the meat shot a golden light.


    The light was just a thin trip, like driving the gloves, but sun Wuchen''s fist blew up.


    After a punch on the robot''s face left a golden mark, sun Wuchen fell to the ground, turned and left.


    Everyone was silly. He didn''t seem to do anything. The huge robot was still standing there.


    They would laugh, and suddenly there was a loud bang, and the whole robot''s head burst.


    One strike, destroy the enemy

 Chapter 910

    One blow will completely damage the huge combat robot. Only the super powerful existence like sun Wuchen can do it, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even the monkey king next to him looked silly. The impact of his fist was the monster. When he was on his body, he had no effect at all. On the contrary, his palm was infinitely painful.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen completed this feat with one blow and completely killed the other party.


    And it seemed that sun Wuchen didn''t have much consumption, but was infinitely calm, but his hands were just scattered with a kind of golden light.


    Even if sun Wuchen didn''t know, this kind of thing is really quite effective.


    Because now he has found that this strange set of military attributes has unimaginable effects. If he launches an attack now, his combat effectiveness will be directly improved by 25%, and the overall combat effectiveness will reach 125.


    This is a more effective attack method than critical hit, which directly improves combat effectiveness.


    If you have reached 100 million combat power, you can even fight hard against each other through your fists. Even Frisa doesn''t seem to have an advantage.


    So this is an unimaginable super-high boxing, and when the battle really broke out, that is, the explosion, there was a coefficient bonus.


    So at the moment of explosion, the power became 145, cut into unimaginable damage.


    It''s also natural to kill this huge combat robot at one stroke. The little thin figure of sun Wuchen is infinitely terrible in the eyes of a group of people, especially the back, which seems thin, but seems to make people feel like seeing the peak.


    "Monster!"


    "Run!"


    When a group of people fled, sun Wuchen had come to Wupa. He was lying on his father''s body.


    "UBA! Who killed your father? "


    UBA immediately pointed to a man.


    It was the man who killed his father with a bullet, which was even far beyond his understanding. With a little light at hand, it pierced through the man''s heart and directly beat him into a body.


    Such bloody means surprised everyone.


    It''s really amazing that a child suddenly kills people. Even the monkey king has killed only a few people in his fighting life.


    "Since they have been moved and killed you by special means, there is no need to keep them. It is enough to kill them all."


    As soon as people listen, it seems to be true. If they are weak and tolerant, they will surely usher in their own doomsday, which seems to be really deserved.


    After tidying up the place and putting UBA''s father in a special freezer, they decided to go to the headquarters of the red ribbon Legion.


    The people were flying there. Sun Wuchen could not use Wukong''s somersault cloud, but he had his own special somersault cloud, which could be manipulated at will. In fact, he helped him to transform it at that time, which was faster, larger, and could be combined in real time.


    This time, buma''s combat effectiveness was a drop in the bucket. Even sun Wuchen didn''t let Colin and others inform Guixian. Only a few of them were enough to solve the enemy this time.


    Buma is protected by an oolong. When necessary, they can directly enter the world of the lamp God. Although that guy is a drop in the bucket when fighting, his escape skill is unparalleled in the world.


    A group of people moved towards the place where the mountains and forests were located, and soon reached the periphery of the red ribbon Legion base.


    The first thing they had to pass was a snowy mountain. There was wind and snow everywhere. Then they saw several planes flying in the air.


    Needless to say, sun Wuchen''s tentacles are several cave waves.


    All the planes flying in the sky were shot down, almost in an instant.


    After shooting down those flying planes, sun Wuchen continued to fly to the sky. He had seen more enemies. There were a large number of planes rising in the sky, aiming at sun Wuchen and others.


    Moreover, he also saw a huge strange sphere. When he looked carefully, it should be the king pilaf. He had thought of attacking the red ribbon Legion by his own means. Compared with the original book, he seemed a little crazy.


    But this time, his huge spherical spaceship has been transformed countless times, with strong firepower. It seems that he wants to destroy the other party in a perfect state.


    When the huge round sphere suddenly arrived from here, even if the red ribbon Legion was startled, countless artillery hit nearby, but they were blocked by the strong external armor.


    Then a funny head appeared in front of them.


    "I am king pilaf who will rule the world. Hand over the dragon ball in your hand and I can spare you from death."


    This guy is shouting here. He looks really confident. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how fierce the red ribbon Legion is.


    Countless guns hit the sky. Although they pinched each other quite thick, they were still smashed in an instant.


    The huge spherical spaceship is shaking in the sky and falling towards the ground at this time

 Chapter 911

    "Is this a sacrifice for benevolence?"


    At the moment, sun Wuchen jumped into the air and hung there using air dance.


    "In that case, I''ll take a hit."


    Of course, sun Wuchen was very excited, floating in the air, and then slowly gathered all his strength, ready to send out his turtle school Qigong.


    Nowadays, sun Wuchen and GUI Qigong have reached a high level.


    Through the accumulation of energy and the continuous agitation of various energies, he gathered all the forces in his life and hit a huge light ball in front. When it fell from the sky, it was like a meteor in the sky.


    All the enemies below were stunned when they saw this scene. They never thought of such an amazing attack. When the big light ball fell, it was absolutely unbearable.


    The light flickered and fell to the ground in an instant. After a terrible explosion, the surrounding ground shook. Even the people in the air were startled. They stared at sun Wuchen in amazement.


    Sun Wuchen''s turtle school Qigong hasn''t integrated the power of five element boxing. If it is integrated, it may have a higher effect.


    Of course, now his turtle sect Qigong has not been upgraded to a higher level. At most, it is only an advanced introduction. It has slightly increased its power, and the energy coefficient is 4.


    However, you also need to accumulate power for a long time. When you have time, you can use a large number of points and upgrade this skill to see the effect in the future.


    After the terrible explosion, at least one-third of the whole base has turned into ruins. Of course, the huge and terrible spherical spacecraft has destroyed another one-third.


    It can be said that the base is in danger, but the core of the base still exists, where there is the strongest protective barrier.


    Sun Wuchen and others all fell to the ground and moved towards there. Wukong and klin have their fighting power, especially when Sun Wukong holds the Ruyi stick.


    Ruyi stick kept flying. No enemy could stand it. He was knocked to the ground in an instant, and then faced a painful coma.


    They could not bear it. The attack began and retreated like the tide. Kling was also moving forward and even rushed to the important place of the warehouse. At the moment, although sun Wuchen moved forward quietly, he felt pity. It seemed that he met a strong enemy and was beaten out after a fight.


    To say that Colin is also quite strong, but I didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong, and the guy who suddenly appeared seems to be an acquaintance of sun Wuchen and others.


    Colin was beaten out, and with him was the light of a cave wave. He was badly hurt.


    It was not Tianjin rice that came here. Sun Wuchen saw the guy come out slowly.


    "Yamu tea, why are you here?"


    Buma asked next to her. Yamcha was more excited to see her favorite girl.


    However, when the man saw the monkey king next to him, the jealousy and anger in his eyes began to prevail. For the child, he could be said to hate from the bottom of his heart.


    "I took refuge in the red ribbon legion, now I become their high soldier, and I met someone here who can lead me forward. His name is Tao Baibai, but he died in battle recently. Does it have anything to do with you? "


    Sun Wuchen felt cold for a while. It seems that his appearance even caused Yamu tea to take refuge in hexianliu.


    But this is also his own choice, because everyone has his own choice.


    Seeing such a change in Yamcha, even buma has a contempt for him on her face.


    "In that case, are you trying to attack us? Then do it. Wuchen will defeat you. "


    This sentence deeply hurt Ya Mucha''s fragile heart. The reason why he became like this is entirely because the little boy in front of him brought him very deep pain, which he couldn''t bear at all.


    "Let''s see who has better means. Let''s do it."


    "To tell you the truth, your master died in my hands, not to mention you. People like you are just like this. Wukong, defeat him. "


    Sun Wuchen is too lazy to deal with such a person. His skill is so poor that he can kill himself with one blow. Moreover, he has no possibility to live by himself. He is always an online character in the protagonist group. Let''s keep him alive.


    The monkey king still has a little expectation of him as a friend.


    "If you can''t support it, you should give up. You''d better take refuge with us. Don''t help the bad guys."


    "Shut up, you people, I have made my own choice, but you want to destroy him. Although my master is not a good man, he has taught many skills. Today I''ll show you who is better. I will avenge him. "


    This guy really meant great righteousness, but sun Wuchen didn''t do anything. He sat alone and watched them fight. Sun Wukong has come up with his own strength, strength and speed far better than each othe

 Chapter 912

    After playing for a period of time, Yamu tea saw that she couldn''t get the upper hand, so she immediately withdrew, a little in front of one hand.


    He has some skills. He knows the secret of instant cave wave. In fact, taobai can also use this skill.


    Dongbo''s skill is to damage with pure speed. It''s very difficult to have all kinds of special effects like sun Wuchen. At least we should have a deep understanding of this skill.


    The people in front of us have done it and can give full play to the speed.


    Yamcha waved a hole wave, and the light hit Sun Wukong''s face. Sun Wukong directly raised his hands in front of him, and then was pushed behind by the hole wave.


    Seeing that the monkey king could resist the attack of Dongbo, Yamcha didn''t seem surprised at all.


    Sun Wuchen had continued to look at the battle to see what Yamu tea could be cultivated? Who knows, the lamp God flew out immediately at this time.


    "Master, I have found something very special. The dragon ball has been taken away."


    Sun Wuchen immediately looked at the dragon ball next to him. The radar did show that the dragon ball was far away from this place. In fact, the red ribbon Legion had collected all the dragon balls as much as possible over the years, but their radar efficiency was very low, so the real effect was limited.


    "Why can you feel it?"


    Sun Wuchen didn''t believe that Deng Chen had this ability. The lamp God felt his head embarrassed.


    "Master, that guy also took it away, and a very important existence around me is that another magic lamp can summon the female lamp God, who is my girlfriend."


    Sun Wuchen couldn''t help looking at the lamp God. This guy didn''t even have his lower body. He even found a girlfriend.


    Why do many single dogs feel embarrassed?


    In fact, even myself can''t seem to compare with this guy.


    Although sun Wuchen also stared at the dragon ball, after flying for a period of time, he immediately found that the signal of the dragon ball had disappeared. He had thought clearly. The king pilaf was not an idiot.


    He deliberately abandoned a huge round spaceship, that is, he could crash into the base and steal the dragon ball. It seems that he is really resourceful.


    Then he has put the dragon ball in a strange box to hide it. It is estimated that this guy really has a lot of strange ideas, but it is really surprising that it has been put into practice.


    "Let him go first. I''ll find him later. Wukong, you take care of the enemies in this place. I''ll destroy all the red ribbon legions first. "


    With these words, sun Wuchen flew out like a shell. With the magical skill of air dance, he could float in the air and point out every enemy he saw.


    When the light beam fell to the ground, it exploded instantly, and almost all people were blown upside down, with flying bodies everywhere.


    There were constant explosions here, almost reaching an unimaginable terrible situation. The people around him really suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, after sun Wuchen flew for a period of time, he fell into a high building.


    This is the core area of the other party. It should be the castle where the other party''s commander is located. It doesn''t seem to be much different from other castles, but it may be more solid.


    As soon as sun Wuchen landed at the gate, the steel gate in front of him immediately opened, and two high-level battle tanks came out. The first thing to meet was to fire artillery.


    When the terrible artillery came, with strong firepower, two bombs came to sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen had already prepared his cave wave, and the two lights flashed through the two bombs.


    That thing exploded in the air in an instant, directly fanning everything around. As soon as sun Wuchen waved, he was covered with earth energy.


    After blocking the attack, a thick rubble wall was piled up in front of sun Wuchen, just like a wall, completely blocked by the shield composed of his earth energy.


    Later, sun Wuchen immediately flew in like a shell. When he came near, he slapped his hand on the ground and all the people were shocked.


    This is just a very simple attack skill, but it is enough to annihilate everyone.


    All those people were knocked down. Some of them hit the wall and fell directly into it, and some hit all kinds of protruding furniture, which directly caused serious injuries.


    These people really suffered heavy casualties. They never thought that sun Wuchen had such power. They were really surprised and inexplicable. This is a monster. It is obviously a child''s body, but its power is greater than ordinary people.


    Sun Wuchen had solved all the enemies on this floor, and immediately walked up the stairs. Suddenly, 10000 tons of huge iron blocks like boulders pressed down, and sun Wuchen punched there.


    The whole huge and extremely heavy iron block was blown away in an instant and flew upward. The whole mechanism collapsed completely. It seemed that this huge thing weighing several tons hit the ceiling in an instant, and then fell to a higher level

 Chapter 913

    As soon as I jumped to the upper floor, a huge fist fell down. Like the experimental robot I met, there is another super combat robot, which is obviously stronger.


    The thick fist fell down and smashed everything around in an instant. Sun Wuchen''s body immediately disappeared. The next second he went to the side of the robot and swept it. However, a pile of steel guard plates suddenly stretched out from the guy''s neck, directly blocked it and kicked it, but kicked the guard plate into a big groove.


    This thing was kicked away by sun Wuchen in an instant. When it comes to power, sun Wuchen will never lose to ordinary people. Even his iron body is like a ball to him.


    After kicking the huge robot to the other side, sun Wuchen looked up and looked ahead. He had prepared a black man and a body next to him. It was estimated that he was the black man who had rebelled.


    It seems that it is because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods. It seems that in the original plot, he was also stimulated by the real marshal, because the marshal really wanted to collect dragon beads just to improve his height.


    Even if he is shorter, he has unlimited power. How many people will say that he is not in shape? It is natural for people to indulge in power, but it is ridiculous if they indulge in appearance and even ignore the essence of power.


    "I''m the new Marshal here, called..."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Die."


    Sun Wuchen had been moving towards that point. There was a huge war machine in front of the man in black. After a terrible explosion, the black man did not die.


    The war machine in front of the black man helped him block the attack, and he summoned another one. It can be said that the two super combat robots were still very difficult. Sun Wuchen immediately fought with them.


    One of them can still cope. With his smart and sensitive body and the power of dongdongbo micro Qigong, sun Wuchen is enough to beat the other party well.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness of this thing is only about 80, but it can never get the upper hand in the face of two.


    Sun Wuchen can only do his best to fight with the two monsters, and has never had the absolute upper hand.


    While fighting, there were more explosions. When looking at the ground, the Monkey King actually meant to lose to Yamu tea. What''s the matter?


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Yamcha, it seems that with some special attack, it has established the victory, which still makes sun Wuchen despise him more.


    All the strong people in the world should follow a fixed rule, that is, to reach a higher level through continuous training, meet foreign objects or some other ways to exercise themselves, which is clearly the most ridiculous and inappropriate form.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen already understood this matter. It is estimated that Yamu tea really used some means to let himself have the upper hand in the fight.


    But it doesn''t matter. Sun Wuchen flew towards the nearest war machine.


    He jumped directly to his head. Although it was extremely hard steel, it could even be said that the thing in front of him was not necessarily a head.


    Even if the head is destroyed near him, he will have the ability to move. After all, he is a super strength killer directly controlled by a computer.


    But sun Wuchen''s attack on him is very simple and direct.


    One of sun Wuchen''s hands reached in, and the light emitted from the head of the huge machine.


    "Instant - Turtle school Qigong wave."


    For a moment, the light burst and shattered the war machinery in front of us.


    Sun Wuchen flew into the air at the moment of the last explosion. The anti shock force of the explosion made him fall to the ground quickly. On the contrary, the newly appointed black marshal was really shocked.


    After landing on the ground, sun Wuchen deliberately faced his back with the guy, who seemed to see the most effective attack time.


    This guy naturally had a desire to attack sun Wuchen. For him, he must kill the child. His attack almost destroyed the whole Red Ribbon Army.


    This is an unimaginable force with the strongest power. They will occupy the whole world. It''s only a matter of time. Without dragon beads, they can complete as long as they are willing to work hard. Unexpectedly, the emergence of a child will destroy everything.


    Although taobai is the first killer in the world, they don''t even know that taobai''s combat ability is worse than many people, and there are more powerful and terrible people.


    To destroy such a camp, one giant ape gun is enough.


    Sun Wuchen fell to the ground. The black Marshal flying in the sky immediately manipulated a huge mechanical aiming. There was a bomb. Seeing this thing flying slowly, sun Wuchen didn''t even turn his head. When the thing arrived nearby, his tail was strangely swept.


    While the black marshal was celebrating, he saw a terrible flame flying towards him. There was a bomb in front of him, and then he hit the robot immediately.


    Sun Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his ability to perceive the breath and threat has really improved a lot. Although the bomb does not have the breath of living people, the flame at the tail still has terrible propulsion ability and impact on the air.


    "This ability is pretty good."

 Chapter 914

    After solving the last enemy here, sun Wuchen came to the battlefield. Sun Wukong was really suppressed. Seeing Yamu tea rush there, it was another fierce attack.


    "Wolf tooth wind fist."


    Yamcha''s hands kept flying, and the monkey king couldn''t lift his head in an instant. The wolf tooth wind fist also had unimaginable tearing power.


    Now sun Wuchen didn''t understand how he suppressed Sun Wukong. After carefully smelling the smell in the air, sun Wuchen finally understood it.


    Is this guy still using this dirty means?


    There was a smell of anesthetic in the air. It was estimated that he used it suddenly. Even the monkey king was poisoned and his whole body was very weak.


    So he has been in passive defense. Even if he attacks, he will show more flaws. Monkey king knows his current situation very well, so he didn''t attack.


    Sun Wukong''s judgment of the situation may still be very clear and accurate, but yamucha, an asshole, with his unique strength, has the upper hand and keeps hitting Sun Wukong.


    In the face of such people, sun Wuchen absolutely didn''t have any good feelings and kicked directly there.


    "It''s disgusting that you guy should use such indiscriminate means. You don''t deserve to be called a martial artist."


    Sun Wuchen''s words were still very effective. In an instant, this guy was stimulated unimaginably.


    "I''ll kill you."


    This guy also reached for the Dongdong wave as soon as he reached out, but sun Wuchen beat the Dongdong wave faster, instantly bumped the other party''s energy, and then instantly penetrated the palm of Yamcha.


    There was a deep trace, which probably hurt him deeply, but sun Wuchen had no pity for such people.


    "I can''t spare you if you use the inferior means."


    Ya Mucha also wanted to resist, so he found a flower in front of him. Sun Wuchen came near, his small body even looked so tall, and then hit Ya Mucha''s face with a fist.


    With a roar, this guy''s body hit the ground in an instant, and then there was a strong anti shock force. He was bounced up in an instant. After rolling on the ground for two times, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood, but he still didn''t know.


    Sun Wuchen had no pity for him. He took a few steps forward, and a light beam came from his hand and pierced everything in front of him.


    Yamcha screamed and fell to the ground. A big hole had been pierced in his chest, but such damage would not let him die. When sun Wuchen wanted to know him, buma suddenly rushed over.


    "Wuchen, don''t kill him. After all, you used to be a friend."


    Seeing that buma stopped in front of him, even afraid of his own attack, he directly hugged himself and looked at buma''s eyes so clear. It seemed that he was really worried about stimulation, rather than looking at the Yamu tea like an ant in front of him.


    In the original plot, sun Wuchen hated this guy. He used to be a super soldier, but later he neglected training and was even worse than ordinary people.


    All the strong people in the dragon ball like continuous training to make themselves reach a more super level, but this guy really can''t help the wall. Maybe he has an unlimited blow in his heart, but it''s too bad.


    "Go away, I don''t want to kill you and dirty my hands. You can take refuge in those experts of crane fairy flow, if you are confident that you can live through their help."


    Yamcha struggled to stand up at this time, and then found a deformation capsule around him. After opening it, there was a small spaceship. He sat on the spaceship and moved towards an unknown coordinate.


    However, when this guy was leaving, he still had a deep resentment and looked at himself. Sun Wuchen didn''t care much.


    It doesn''t matter if you let him go. Your strength is so humble and cowardly that you are not my opponent at all.


    This is the first time that sun Wuchen let this hateful guy go. Maybe there will be many times in the future.


    Sun Wuchen continued to return to the middle of the team and picked up Sun Wukong. After this guy was attacked for a while, he was seriously injured. Then sun Wuchen immediately took out the fairy beans given to him by immortal Carlin.


    This thing has played a role in the last time. It has directly cured the injuries of Monkey King and Colin. This time, it has played an effect again, allowing the two waiters to sigh after their victory.


    "I didn''t expect that Yamu tea should make such a choice. It''s really a little unexpected."


    "This is just his own choice. Buma, the coordinates of the dragon ball can''t be displayed on the Dragon Ball radar. We''re going to another place now."


    "Where?"


    "It seems that there is a woman called crystal mother-in-law in the world. She can know everything in the world. It''s enough to find her, but I don''t know the specific location. I remember Mr. Wu Tian once said, "go and ask him."

 Chapter 915

    They immediately invited the tortoise fairy. This was the last preparation before going to the location of mother-in-law crystal. Even the tortoise fairy was surprised to hear that they were looking for mother-in-law crystal to find the whereabouts of the dragon ball.


    "You people have risen to this level. You have destroyed the red ribbon Legion. It''s really terrible, but mother-in-law crystal is my charm. He can predict everything in the world, but the price is very high."


    "There should be other solutions besides money."


    Sun Wuchen never stops talking.


    Master GUI glanced at his most proud disciple and nodded.


    "Indeed, he has kept several experts there. If he can beat them, he can get a chance to predict."


    With the help of fairy turtle, they found the house of crystal mother-in-law in the desert.


    There has gathered a large group of big men. They first entered them. Seeing these, even Monkey King and Colin have infinite curiosity.


    Those people were also strong soldiers, but in a few minutes, they were all seriously injured and came out, almost struggling.


    The people around were startled, but sun Wuchen thought it was expected. This is something that the plot will not change.


    But as soon as he entered the door, he immediately heard the sound of the system.


    "Ding! If you find a strong enemy signal and defeat the enemy, you can get corresponding rewards. "


    "Ding! If you can defeat this guy, you can get a divination opportunity and get 5000 energy points. "


    Sun Wuchen himself was a little surprised. It turned out that mother-in-law crystal had hidden experts. He only knew that five people under him helped him fight. Who was the hidden person?


    However, sun Wuchen was in a good mood to get a new task.


    This is also a kind of adjustment in boring life. A group of them walked in and soon saw the old crystal mother-in-law.


    "Brother who doesn''t do his job, did you come too?"


    "Sister, my disciples have something to ask you. Why don''t you help them divine once."


    "Not even you. I only like money and fighting. Do you have money? 10 million at a time. "


    The money is nothing for buma, even her pocket money, but there are several battle maniacs present. How can you give her money?


    Of course, it''s also because this time it''s to find Longzhu and help UBA revive his father.


    So it''s impossible to use buma''s money. Even if buma spends money for sun Wuchen, sun Wuchen can''t accept it. A real man, everything is under his own control.


    "We''d better choose the latter. Call out all the experts who teach you. There are only five of us, but two of them can''t fight. "


    There must be no use of oolong and UBA in this battle.


    "Well, it''s your choice. Come up and take the bat man."


    The first one to come up is a bat. The one who flies in the air is a bat. When he falls to the ground, he becomes a boxer. Of course, he also has the ability to suck blood.


    "Bat man."


    "E hit the monster."


    "The main attack methods are boxing and biting."


    "Key skills. Suck blood. The person who is hit will be sucked a lot of blood in a short time and enter a weak state. Boxing, a boxer with a certain foundation of boxing. The transformation can turn into a bat state, with blood sucking and extremely high movement speed. "


    In general, this is only an e unit, and its combat effectiveness is only a poor 45.


    Now klin has a combat effectiveness of about 60 points, and the monkey king has reached more than 70, although they are much worse than sun Wuchen.


    But after many adventures, they have made great progress.


    Compared with the original version, the huge combat power bonus must have an advantage. When the bat man flew towards klin, klin immediately kicked him. He was quite fast, and experienced a lot of battles, especially the calm shown by sun Wuchen. After the battle, he can be careful to deal with the enemy in front of him.


    One kick didn''t hit the other''s body, because the Bat Man instantly became a bat. When he kept flying around, he bit Colin''s head.


    Klin''s bald head is a very obvious sign. The bat man hit it very accurately. He immediately began to suck blood. Suddenly klin made a fierce effort.


    It''s really amazing to fly out directly to a higher place. This will only make the other party''s teeth stab deeper and blood will flow out of Kling''s head in an instant, but surprisingly, it''s also a combat skill.


    Klin, who kept flying in the air, turned his body around. Originally, those teeth were sucking blood, but because he jumped higher, a lot of blood could not be sucked by the bat man. On the contrary, his teeth were fixed in each other''s head and rotated twice. The bat man couldn''t shake off.


    Clint held each other''s head directly, rotated there, and then passed it forward.


    The guy immediately wanted to look like a bat, but Colin made a bold move.


    Pull this guy and fall to the ground

 Chapter 916

    This Clint really became unusual. Even if he was attacked, he didn''t mean to panic.


    It seems that his own promotion is also quite rapid. He didn''t expect the other party to have the ability to suck blood, but he also controlled the situation in an instant.


    Pulling the bat man to the ground, they hit the ground with a bang. Both of them were hit hard, but Colin climbed out of a big hole. On the contrary, the bat man fell and was seriously injured.


    There are some wounds on his head. It''s really sad.


    But Colin stood there.


    "I have defeated the first enemy."


    Even the crystal mother-in-law was shocked to defeat the first enemy so quickly. It seems that these disciples of her brother really exist very extraordinary.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If you want to rest, you can go down immediately."


    Kling glanced back.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are better than me. I can go wherever I can. They can do better."


    It turned out that this guy had thought of this. His combat effectiveness was obviously insufficient compared with the other party, so he decided to sacrifice himself for temptation, so he would never let go if he was seriously injured.


    In this way, sun Wuchen retained a trace of awe for him. He is indeed a very brave warrior.


    "Well, now that you have chosen, you will regret it. Come out, transparent man."


    This sentence was very clever, because when he shouted, Colin had heard footsteps, but he was hit in the face with a punch without reaction.


    Even sun Wuchen was surprised that he could easily solve the bat man. In fact, he could do it with only one attack.


    But this strange transparent man is different. His movement speed is not fast, even tends to be flat.


    He had very strong strength and fighting skills. When he came to Kling, he launched an attack immediately.


    The guy''s fist hit Kling''s face in an instant, so that he couldn''t help shouting pain, and then his whole body fell back. Kling immediately stood up, but the transparent man''s attack continued.


    Transparent people can''t be seen. Only some very light sounds around can make people find them.


    But now Colin is in a state of injury. He obviously can''t fully deal with this situation. Sometimes his blood will flow to his eyes and hide his eyes, which makes him unable to fight.


    "Colin, close your eyes and feel it. If your heart can''t calm down, you can''t win."


    Sun Wuchen decided to instruct this guy, which seems to be the best result now, but sun Wuchen''s guidance did not work, because now Kling can''t calm down.


    Since he couldn''t calm down, he decided to use another technique.


    He suddenly ran towards the front, leaving a very special figure.


    The Clint was still standing quietly, and suddenly the whole figure shook falsely.


    "Eh!"


    It was the transparent man who made a shocking sound. He didn''t expect that the human figure in front of him could not be hit.


    It turned out to be canxiang boxing. It seems that Colin''s fighting wisdom is really high.


    Then Colin stormed the place and fought with the other party, but after playing for some time, the other party immediately retreated.


    Colin used the second residual image fist, but the other party was not so easy to get hit this time, because the residual image fist mastered by Colin did not have the ability to move and hurt slightly. If it was sun Wuchen''s residual image fist, it could hurt the other party just by releasing it.


    Colin once again fell into a hard struggle. Due to his rapid running and his injury, he was very weak.


    Finally, he stopped and was out of strength. At this time, the transparent man came to him, beat him down, and then prepared to knock Colin out with a punch.


    Colin suddenly roared and jumped up directly. He hit the other party with a head hammer. The blood on his head left a shallow trace there, and then made a fierce attack. Colin directly hit the guy into the water, while he was already weak and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, I won."


    With these words, he fainted. It is estimated that this guy can''t stand his weakness at last. When he passed by, he was already being treated.


    But sun Wuchen gave him a thumb in his heart.


    "He has made great progress." Master GUI couldn''t help but say that the students who worked so hard really made themselves infinitely happy. What has happened to Wukong and Wuchen in front of them? He looked forward to it more.


    "The rest of the battlefield is already inside. Let''s go."


    After a short dressing, Kling returned to the team again, but his battle was over.


    They came to another area, where there is an infinite smell of acid. Even staying here is very uncomfortable.


    "Welcome to the devil''s toilet."

 Chapter 917

    Two huge demons sat on two toilets with their long tongues outstretched. Below them were all kinds of corrosive acid that kept bubbling. If they fell below, they would die.


    This is really not a good battlefield. The smell in the air alone makes people feel annoying. At the moment, the monkey king has to decide who will fight. In fact, there is no need to think about it. Of course, it is the monkey king.


    "Then wait here. After his battle is over, you can also enter it to fight."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him in another place."


    Sun Wuchen flew out directly from the window, suspended beside him, and quietly looked at the battlefield in the middle.


    Sun Wukong immediately stood on his tongue and looked at the hole opposite. He was waiting. He saw his brother, the most powerful target, looking at himself. He felt confident and burned a flame on his body.


    On the other side, there was a clicking sound, as if something heavy was dragging on the ground, and then a huge coffin was pushed over by something.


    When the coffin was put here, that kind of thing seemed to be particularly incompatible, but it was the most real in the devil''s hell.


    Then the coffin was opened and a mummy expert wrapped in bandages came out.


    When he found him, sun Wuchen immediately felt a little surprised. This guy''s combat effectiveness was far better than those players just now. It can be said that he was a real master.


    The combat effectiveness of Batman and transparent man is only about 50.


    This guy''s combat effectiveness is close to 65, which is quite strong, but the combat effectiveness of the monkey king is obviously stronger than him.


    It''s just that this guy should have some other strange skills.


    After coming up, he seemed to put away his contempt. Perhaps he thought that a child must be quite extraordinary when he came here. As soon as he shook his hand, countless bandages flew towards here.


    Many bandages were instantly spread to the monkey king, but the monkey king''s silk pattern did not move. No matter how the mummy tried to drag him over, the monkey king just stood in place.


    This time it was the mummy''s turn to be surprised. He never thought that a child should have such power. While Wen Si did not move, the monkey king suddenly launched an attack, stretched out his hands to the front and hit a shock wave.


    Sun Wuchen was extremely surprised. To say that Sun Wukong''s talent was amazing, he also learned the secret of instant turtle Qigong.


    However, their power is really very different from that of their own turtle sect Qigong. Their instant turtle sect Qigong still has an energy coefficient of at least 1.


    In other words, when launching an attack, qigong of turtle sect can create 220 points of attack power.


    This is still the most basic Qigong of SHUNFA turtle sect, but the harm of Monkey King can only reach about 100 at most.


    His combat effectiveness is 75, and the overall coefficient is 1.3.


    It can be said that compared with sun Wuchen''s basic attack coefficient of 2.2, he is really much worse.


    It is estimated that this is also the benefit of the chosen people. However, the monkey king can make a great improvement. This is only his instant turtle sect Qigong. Generally, the normally issued turtle sect Qigong will have an attack power of at least 150.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as sun Wuchen. He has unimaginable system help and countless things to help him improve his combat effectiveness.


    The super shock wave instantly defeated the mummy and sent out a loud explosion. This guy was badly hurt and fell to the ground. It was faster than anyone to solve the battle with such a light blow.


    It was mother-in-law crystal''s turn to be surprised. His powerful warrior lost one person again, and he was really seriously hurt. He could only call out his demon warrior immediately.


    This time it was a close fight. Of course, the combat effectiveness of the monkey king was stronger than the other party.


    The combat effectiveness temporarily calculated by Sun Wukong is only 75, but he should also have the ability to instantly explode combat effectiveness.


    This powerful hell devil has only 70 points of attack power, which is dwarfed by it. After a fight, the monkey king always has an advantage and steadily suppresses each other.


    Even in terms of skills and other attacks, he is obviously more dominant. Perhaps the time he brought them is too short. If the monkey king really goes through a few months of training, he must have a combat effectiveness of at least 100, and he will kill each other like the original plot.


    It seems that this is the choice of fate. When the monkey king came here in advance, they had a tangled fight. However, the monkey king won. There were no scars on his body and let the other party defeat. This time, the crystal mother-in-law really couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s really amazing, brother. The disciples you called out are really different. However, do they really want to play the fifth game? I have a terrible enemy here. If you really choose to do it, I can''t completely guarantee your lives."


    "Did you invite that guy over?"


    "He is very effective. Although he is evil, he must be very useful, so I brought him here, but he is very cruel."


    "Wuchen, you should think about it. Even you are not easy to deal with him. "


    "Go on."

 Chapter 918

    Sun Wuchen was very indifferent, because he had to go through some arduous battles all the time. Now there is no possibility of shrinking back.


    This can only be improved in the real test of blood and fire. The monkey king consumed a lot in the last battle. Maybe he can fight, but the monkey Chen knows he will not win.


    "This one is up to me."


    Sun Wuchen went to the challenge arena outside and went to the battlefield.


    The round small challenge arena looks very chic. When standing there, sun Wuchen is waiting for the enemy.


    "It seems that this is really a very special battlefield. Let your soldiers come up. "


    Sun Wuchen is looking forward to this guy. To tell the truth, no matter who he is, he wants to see the guy who turtle immortal knows.


    Soon the guy came up from the side, and everyone around him was amazed, because he had never seen such a creature.


    The whole body is a kind of green skin, dark green skin, accompanied by an evil smell, which is really surprising.


    This guy is a demon family. Although he is not as strong as the big demon king bike, he has absolutely different repercussions. His combat effectiveness should also reach more than 100.


    What kind of Freak is this? At the moment, sun Wuchen guessed in every way.


    But don''t think, Monkey King is definitely not his opponent.


    After this guy came here, he looked at the tortoise fairy next to him, as if in silence. His hand shook, but he didn''t do it.


    "When I see you, I think of the past. About some evil things that guy did, I didn''t expect you to be like this now."


    "You killed me. But over the years, you seem to have become weaker. I didn''t expect it to be worse than that. "


    This guy really knows Guixian and is a demon warrior. It seems that their appearance has a lot to do with the big demon king bik.


    Of course, sun Wuchen wants to explore the secret, but I won''t give him this opportunity.


    Fairy tortoise came to sun Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, this guy is a very powerful expert. He fought with an evil terrorist, and even was killed by me in the last war."


    Such words surprised the people around.


    And that guy does have a halo on his head. It''s estimated that it''s for such a battle, so he predicted in advance. Does he want to see immortal tortoise or himself? In fact, now the monkey king doesn''t know!


    When standing on the challenge arena, this guy seemed very polite.


    "I''m Kanan, a former subordinate of the big demon king bick. Depending on your age, you don''t know me. I fought with your master. He had great power to kill me. But I don''t resent him. Because before I died, I had taken refuge in another person, and this time my resurrection and fighting with you are related to that guy. "


    Sun Wuchen nodded and understood. Naturally, it was the immortal guy.


    Only the gods can control all this. For example, the man in front of us and many changes are under the control of the gods.


    There was no need to know a lot of things that year, but this guy has put on a fighting posture.


    "Be careful, kid. Although my combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved over the years, my body is suffering fatal damage and my energy is endless."


    "Then I''ll tell you to get down."


    Sun Wuchen clenched his fist.


    "After all, I am the disciple of the person who killed me, so I don''t misunderstand and forgive you."


    This guy put on the fighting posture of the demon family, stretched out his arm as soon as he reached out, and stretched out in an instant, which really made people nervous.


    Sun Wuchen has long been prepared. For these demon warriors, he knows clearly and has strong life ability. He can freely control many qualities of his body, making them a particularly difficult group of existence.


    When the arm was thrown over, sun Wuchen had jumped up. His arm just passed through his body. Sun Wuchen stood on the arm of the teacher and ran continuously. When he retracted his arm, he had rushed forward.


    A wave of hand is a light mass, which directly hits this guy in the face, where it explodes instantly.


    But this guy obviously won''t be hurt. He looked up and fired a beam of light into his eyes and hit the monkey king.


    Although they are all simple energy and can''t even play 100% combat effectiveness, sun Wuchen still thinks this guy must be a very difficult opponent, but the overall combat effectiveness should be 120.


    And there should be some special skills of the demon clan. The demon clan is different from the human race. They will have many skills and strong vitality. They will also have great power when launching these skills.


    So at the moment, sun Wuchen also decided to deal with it carefully. When he jumped up, his hands gathered in front of him. The light flashed and the sun fist was launched.


    Kanan''s eyes were shrouded in countless white lights. He couldn''t see anything. Sun Wuchen took the opportunity to come behind him and pointed to the light

 Chapter 919

    A ray of light ran through his chest and looked terrible.


    Kanan''s body shook in the air, fell directly to the side and lay on the ground. Then he slowly stood up and touched his body. The big hole looked terrible.


    Everyone around was shocked. Who can maintain such a focused state after such an attack, even if he doesn''t seem to feel pain.


    "I haven''t suffered this feeling of trauma for a long time. Even in hell, it''s just a feeling of indifference. You let me find something called the blood of battle."


    He suddenly waved his arm, and a layer of flame like force attached to his body flew over directly. When he came near, his palm waved forward, and a large fire gushed out.


    This guy''s combat effectiveness has increased dramatically, and surprisingly, his combat effectiveness has never changed. After ordinary creatures are injured, their combat effectiveness will immediately decline.


    The overall combat effectiveness of this flame should be about 90. If you are stained by this flame, you will be injured.


    Sun Wuchen immediately retreated rapidly, but the fire of the demon family began to follow him. It really surprised him. He couldn''t escape using Wukong. Moreover, Kanan seemed to be born with Wukong. After all, he was an excellent demon warrior.


    The guy also flew into the air, circled there, then went in the direction of sun Wuchen, waved his hand and shot a beam of light.


    Sun Wuchen bit his teeth. He was really a difficult enemy. Of course, he also had countless flashes of light. His ten fingers kept sending out cave waves. The two seemed to have launched an air duel.


    This is the strongest enemy I have encountered since I studied with the immortal for a period of time.


    Various attacks continued, and the skill structure of the demon family was strange and unpredictable. Although I learned something from the immortal, I didn''t get its essence.


    Time is too short to get anything really useful. When fighting with this guy, he always makes himself helpless.


    The skills of the demon clan are too many, too complicated and have their own magical effects. Now we have a duel in the air.


    Dongdong waves are constantly sent out. The power consumption of sun Wuchen is very huge. Soon it is difficult to maintain a hundred combat effectiveness. It has weakened the combat effectiveness of more than ten points, but the combat effectiveness of the other party is still in the most powerful state.


    This is not a good ending. Sun Wuchen immediately understood that he also needed to go back and use other methods to stabilize the situation.


    He suddenly turned around in the sky, and his whole body seemed to become a windmill. After rotating twice, he suddenly stabilized his body in the sky, sent out a shock wave on his feet, and rushed forward with this blow.


    "Turtle sect Qigong cross chop."


    Sun Wuchen''s proud skill can cut everything in an instant. The stronger the energy used by turtle school Qigong, the more powerful it will be.


    He kept accelerating in the air and came to the other side in an instant. Perhaps Kanan didn''t expect sun Wuchen to have such an attack. It was too late to dodge. He immediately put his arms in front of him. With a loud bang, a huge cross exploded in front of him, and his arms were cut into two huge wounds.


    Sun Wuchen then flew to his head and gathered all the energy directly.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    If the turtle style Qigong with tracking characteristics is used, it will soon circle in the air and hit the other party''s location. After flying twice in the air, Kanan is still hit by this energy and hit the ground.


    After a loud bang, the ground was smashed to pieces. The original small challenge arena was in a mess at this time, and it was no longer the solemn grand occasion at the beginning.


    It was smashed and smashed there. The monkey king fell down and looked at the ground. It was like an explosion.


    "You can''t fail with this blow."


    Sun Wuchen looked at all this indifferently. The tortoise immortal next to him could not rise quickly. He said that he really spent a lot of effort to defeat this guy in those years, and he also had a share in his victory.


    Otherwise, the tortoise immortal has not greatly improved over the years, and even his combat effectiveness has declined compared with that when he was the youngest.


    However, there will not be such a huge gap. Now the combat effectiveness of Guixian is only about 100.


    The demon clan Kanan has at least 120 combat effectiveness, which can be said to have a certain gap.


    Master GUI thought of the scene where he had defeated him. He was really full of thoughts.


    "Tortoise fairy, how did you defeat this guy?" Buma nearby couldn''t help asking. Sun Wukong and others were also very curious.


    Because in front of everyone, Kanan stood up again and fought with sun Wuchen.


    "Let''s say, I never beat him in those years, because he was one of the best warriors in the demon family, but because he was too excellent, it was different."


    "What''s going on?"


    "If you know the legend of the big demon king bick, you will understand."

 Chapter 920

    "What!? "King bick?"


    The Oolong next to him immediately reacted and was startled, even Colin and others were surprised.


    "There was a terrible monster many years ago. Its power was endless. My teacher, Wu taidou, died in his hands."


    Everyone was stunned. In everyone''s heart, master GUI already existed invincibly, and his teacher Wu taidou must be stronger. It was terrible that such strong fighters died in the hands of the big demon king bick.


    And they also vaguely know something about the big demon king bick. This is the terrible demon king who once commanded the whole earth. His power is almost endless.


    Such a powerful big demon king of bick disappeared under the attack of a group of warriors. However, the terrible era of his rule is still frightening. Many people have been preaching for a long time and fear that that era will come again.


    "In those days, my teacher, Wu taidou, paid his life to fight against the big demon king bick and won reluctantly. There are countless strong men under him, of which Kanan is at the peak. However, different from ordinary demons, he also had a feeling of justice in his heart. So in the last battle, he betrayed the big demon king bick. "


    "Then why would he be killed by master Guixian?" Kling touched his head.


    "This is his own pursuit. He believes that the life of the demon family should not continue, and he has been corroded by evil. It may be a curse when the big demon king bik was dying. Kanan asked me to kill him, and then I moved my hand. I don''t know why he changed from evil to good, but it seems that after his resurrection, he still has resentment in his heart. Wu Chen must be careful. "


    Hearing these words, people naturally became more worried. It seems that now, this guy is stronger than the tortoise immortal. Although Wuchen has made a lot of progress, can he defeat the enemy?


    Even if they don''t have to worry about sun Wuchen at all, sun Wuchen''s power is getting stronger and stronger.


    When fighting with this guy, he became more and more comfortable. He began to try to use the perfect residual image fist to control the movement of the other party through countless residual shadows.


    After using this unique attack, at least a dozen sun Wuchen figures appeared on the challenge arena for a time, and more and more, each in action.


    The tortoise immortal is amazed. Generally, the residual shadows caused by these residual image fists are only static.


    If the other party makes a mistake in judgment for a moment, he will be attacked.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen knew that these restaurants would move for a short time, and each one was quite effective. It was really amazing.


    He didn''t know how sun Wuchen did it. He could almost reach the perfect state.


    Through this special attempt, sun Wuchen made himself reach the perfect state, flickered constantly, appeared and disappeared, and soon interfered with each other''s movement and all attacks.


    Through this kind of damage, the Kanan in front of him can''t identify the place where the monkey king is, and then the monkey Chen tries his best to improve his perception through this battle.


    All kinds of perception and utilization of Qi have become perfect.


    He must be able to do his best.


    Now he is trying, and Kanan also feels that the child seems to have a breakthrough again.


    Seeing the countless shadows in front of him tormenting himself, Kanan was also unbearable.


    "What a coincidence you are. We demon warriors."


    There was a flame burning on his body. He waved directly and beat out the flame.


    A fire kept circling in the air and flying towards each other. It came to each other almost instantly and exploded immediately. There was a burning smell everywhere in the air. This attack has been amazing.


    Moreover, he is still using more attacks to kill the monkey king in front of him. There is fire everywhere in the whole challenge arena. Even he has started range attacks. Due to his unlimited physical strength, this range attack is quite fierce.


    The only thing sun Wuchen can do is float. Far away from him in the air, there are flames burning everywhere.


    "Although you can fly, you can''t leave the challenge arena for too long, otherwise you will be judged as a failure."


    Crystal mother-in-law suddenly said.


    Sun Wuchen frowned. Everyone else wanted to yell. Suddenly he said such a rule, that is, let Sun Wuchen go directly into the fire.


    The flames around him kept burning. Sun Wuchen looked at his palm and flew in directly.


    There was a terrible fire around. Sun Wuchen clapped his palm on the ground and shook the surrounding fire away.


    However, the flame was still burning fiercely and spread towards him. Sun Wuchen''s situation was becoming more and more critical.


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you."


    It may stop in a flash, and a palm cleaves to the current sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen suddenly gathers all his strength in his head.


    "Five element fist - earth series head hammer!"

 Chapter 921

    Sun Wuchen''s head suddenly glittered with golden light, because he had attached the earth energy inside the five element fist to it.


    This strange earth system energy can greatly increase the defense ability. Sun Wuchen''s head becomes like steel. When the light flashes, the defense ability is improved a lot.


    Wuxing boxing is now sun Wuchen''s most proud skill. It is a magical boxing method with strange special effects. The continuous combination of various energies can cause unimaginable killing effects.


    Although it is still in the initial stage of exploration, he believes that this power can be used perfectly.


    A helmet was arranged on his head to block the other party''s fatal blow. At this time, sun Wuchen punched up, and his fists were wrapped with all kinds of energy. He exploded madly and violently, pushing the other party away.


    However, he also felt dizzy. After all, the strength of each other''s attack was borne by his own head. This is also a kind of pain. Many times, this pain is unbearable.


    After resisting an attack by the other party with his head, sun Wuchen''s fist blew the other party away, with gold energy attached, which can explode continuously and directly hit Kanan high into the air.


    However, this guy will always fly down. The next time is a more violent attack. Now we must come up with a good countermeasure. Unlike others, sun Wuchen did not panic, but sat there with his knees crossed and fell into absolute calm.


    The people around him were startled. They felt that sun wuche was either crazy or badly hurt. It was difficult to move at all, but his breathing was stable


    The tortoise fairy didn''t know what sun Wuchen was thinking?


    "What on earth is the child doing? The other party is coming. And this time, he will use real kung fu. "


    "Mr. Wu Tian, what are you talking about? Hasn''t he used his strength yet? " Sun Wukong Kling was startled. This power alone is so difficult to resist, not to mention the hidden power.


    "He also has a powerful trick, which is the fatal death of the demon clan. If this kind of thing is used, it must be terrible. Wuchen should be careful. The qigong of turtle sect can''t resist that attack. "


    Kanan directly hit the ground, and the ground under his feet was broken inch by inch. He slowly came out of the energy like ruins and looked at everything on his body gently. There may be some wounds, but it didn''t have much impact.


    And he is recovering rapidly. As a wronged soul, the strong man from hell, his body will recover in the fastest time.


    "Boy, your attack is good, but now you look like this. Do you want to kill me when I''m not prepared? But don''t worry, I won''t go there. When your teacher killed me, today I will kill his students. Let you see the strongest power of my demon clan. Fire of the devil. "


    With his eyes closed, sun Wuchen could feel that the temperature of the flame was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Demon fire."


    "Demon skill, level e."


    "Skill coefficient - 0.5."


    "The terrible flame from the demon family can burn everything. Don''t touch it, otherwise it will burn continuously."


    Sun Wuchen slowly opened his eyes and a big fireball appeared in front of him. It turned out that this guy kept huffing and puffing the flame, forming a big fireball in front of him and burning in the air.


    The fireball has turned red, quite terrible.


    "Welcome your death, child."


    The guy suddenly breathed, and the big fireball slowly floated towards sun Wuchen.


    "You don''t have to hide. This thing will always follow you and burn everything along the way. No one can stop it unless you run away all your life."


    Several people were startled. It would be terrible if the flame was really attached to one person''s back forever and kept tracking and killing.


    "Wuchen jumped into the water."


    "Wuchen admit defeat. Don''t fight this battle."


    They were all shouting, worried about their own safety. Sun Wuchen stood there and tore off his clothes.


    At a young age, he had strong abdominal muscles in his abdomen.


    "My name is sun Wuchen. I''ve never run away. Granny crystal, this challenge arena is useless to me. Because it''s about life and death and honor. "


    Sun Wuchen jumped directly into the water. Everyone thought he was going to put out the fire through the water.


    "Wuchen, it''s smart. Those flames will go out when they enter the water." Buma appreciates Wuchen''s decision.


    But the strong men next to him, even Colin Monkey King, looked dignified.


    "No, the fire of the demon clan will not go out when it meets water, but will be stronger. Wu Chen must have other ideas. Does he want to use water to strengthen his turtle sect Qigong? Only pure power attacks can crack the fire. "


    When they looked, the water in all the pools boiled, and there seemed to be a raging fire burning inside. A burst of white steam rose into the air. The big fireball flew forward and soon moved towards the surface. It did not enter the water body, because sun Wuchen had jumped out of the water and was covered with steam.


    "This is my first attempt. Water fire fusion turtle school Qigong! "

 Chapter 922

    The turtle school Qigong, which combines the power of water and fire, has amazing power and smashed each other''s magic fire.


    Kanan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party really had such power. The smashed magic energy had dissipated. The super turtle Qigong method blasted him to the ground.


    The combat effectiveness of this strike has reached 150, which Kanan can''t resist. It will explode immediately after hitting the ground.


    After the terrible explosion there, almost everything was broken, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and almost the whole world was about to collapse. However, when the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, sun Wuchen fell down again, and Kanan, who fell to the ground, stood up. He shook his head and said that he was convinced by the strength of the other party.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such combat effectiveness when you were young. I lost."


    The tortoise immortal was very surprised. When he fought with this guy, he also relied on the other party''s uneasy mood to kill with one blow.


    At that time, his victory was full of water, but now sun Wuchen can defeat each other through his own strength. He really doesn''t dare to think. It seems that his era has passed after all.


    However, in this way, the ghost immortal also has the heart to win. He wants to fight the last battle in his life. At least at the next martial arts conference, he must show his strength.


    "I didn''t expect you to lose. Well, I''ll calculate the position of the last dragon ball for you."


    In fact, everything is expected by crystal mother-in-law. He himself is a believer. How can he not know!


    Sun Wuchen knew that the other side still had the power to fight again, but since the battle had been so, it was meaningless to continue.


    "Mr. Kanan, did your failure have something to do with that guy?"


    Sun Wuchen asked. Kanan seemed to cherish his memory and looked at the endless sky.


    "In the last war, I knew something was wrong. You can take all this as what the man said to me. In short, I changed, so I didn''t help the big demon king bick in the last war. Although I was the most brave soldier of the big demon king bick, I have given up. However, with bloody hands, I should face death calmly. Because my heart is likely to be manipulated by evil. He called me back today. I''m going back to hell. Try, young man. "


    Sun Wuchen nodded. Kanan was a soldier worthy of admiration.


    After the strong man left, sun Wuchen and others returned to peace again. I calculated for them and found that the location of the last dragon ball was in the south of the desert. It seemed that the huge fortress was also moving towards you. It turned out that King pilaf did make some sacrifices and sacrificed his own technological crystallization last time, A huge spherical spaceship.


    But he finally took all the dragon balls. Standing in the hands of sun Wuchen and others, there are four planets and one planet.


    What is waiting for them is to gather all the Dragon beads.


    "I''ll go myself this time. I''ll be back soon. You have a rest."


    Among the people present, sun Wuchen has reached the highest point. Even the tortoise immortal is not his opponent. Naturally, only Sun Wukong performs the task alone and sits on his own somersault cloud. He flies very fast, locks the target and soon comes nearby.


    Before he got there, the lamp God on his body jumped out.


    "Master, I''ve helped you transform your clothes. By the way, I can feel that there are something very important to me in the spaceship. Can you take it out for me?"


    "What is the reward?"


    "Master, you won''t do this to me. I am a poor man, almost the poorest man in the world, penniless and without even two legs. "


    "Go away, I know there is everything in your lamp god space, that is, a small world. You can get everything you want. Just tell me what you want and what you can do for me?"


    Originally, the lamp God with a mourning face was also quite helpless. He looked at the current sun Wuchen.


    "I can upgrade your armor again, but I need some materials. It would cost some energy points to upgrade, but this upgrade is free."


    "It''s still like a point. By the way, remember to give me some Z points."


    "Master, you''re kidding me. It''s hard to help you transform your equipment. I even asked me to give you points."


    "Nonsense, I think you should save your lover, because I already feel your heart beating, but then keep calm as much as possible. Do you think you can hide this trick from me? So don''t think about it. "


    Hearing this, the lamp God finally bowed his head.


    "Master, long ago, the ancestors of King pilaf and his company got my love and me, but they separated me. Therefore, because of such hatred, I never helped them realize a wish."


    "I guess those people used to want to be the king of the world."


    "Yes, but the first person''s wish is not like this. He wants to be strong and super strong, and he has fulfilled this wish."

 Chapter 923

    The lamp God seems to have infinite memory, and his spirit seems to have been attributed to that ancient time. Everything there is more ferocious and savage, but if the facts come true, maybe one person has achieved his wish.


    In other words, there is a strong man who has really become very strong. He is still the ancestor of pilaf. I don''t know if he will appear, but it doesn''t matter. When Chen Yang flew there, he finally found a huge fortress hanging in the air.


    It''s really like a planet. There are the highest scientific and technological equipment everywhere, with infinite flashing light. When Sun Wu was found, he launched an attack immediately. Countless bullets and missiles came, and a fire net was arranged in the sky.


    This net was pressed over, which made people feel out of breath. Sun Wuchen immediately jumped up and laid countless residual images around him.


    With the effect of residual image boxing, it should be able to resist for a while. If the other party uses his eyes, he should not be able to distinguish his position. Of course, even radar can''t.


    So sun Wuchen set up a lot of restaurants in the air, and the real himself flew to this area at the fastest speed. After a period of time, he directly stood on the fortress.


    All the places here are made of steel, which is one of the most solid existence in the world. Even if they were bombed indiscriminately by the aircraft of the red satin band legion, they remained intact for a period of time in the end, which shows their strong defense.


    The ship that destroyed the red ribbon Legion base is just a replica. This ship should be the main one. The ship that sun Wuchen just stood there seems to have found the location of sun Wuchen.


    Suddenly the spaceship shook, as if it had undergone some deformation. He gave birth to two arms, two legs stood there, shook his body, as if it were the only place in heaven and earth, and then two big hands patted it over his head. The target was sun Wuchen.


    Two huge palms can be said to be earth shaking. When they are photographed, they are like two high walls.


    Sun Wuchen was immediately hit. His whole body was sandwiched in the middle. Although his body was very small, he felt endless power and his body could hardly move.


    He is struggling with all his strength, constantly using his powerful strength to push the two palms away, but the other party''s strength is beyond imagination, and even the God will be at a loss here.


    With the greatest strength, sun Wuchen knocked open his two palms, then stood there and looked at his eyes.


    This super huge machine has completed its deformation. It looks like a super machine as high as a mountain. Its arms are strong, and every part of its body is made of the hardest alloy.


    The scene of King pilaf suddenly appeared in front of sun Wuchen.


    "You little devil, come to me again. Good, very good. I''ll kill you today. Grab all the dragon balls around you. By the way, and the magic lamp you stole. "


    King pilaf hated the monkey king to the bone at this time. Among other things, the magic lamps of his family had been told by the monkey king for a long time, which made him hate to the extreme. Of course, he wanted to find it back.


    Of course, sun Wuchen understood what he thought.


    "I just want to see if you can do all this today. Come on."


    The biggest palm patted sun Wuchen again, and sun Wuchen flew behind. The existence of Wukong technology made him fly very fast.


    It exists in all directions and angles. It constantly sends out hole wave beams. This attack power is amazing. It can penetrate the thickest steel plate outside in an instant. However, the damage to this huge robot is limited because the other party is too big.


    Like the Dongdong wave beam, hitting Kling is a fatal threat, but hitting a very strong man hardly hurts much.


    That''s the difference, so after a fight.


    Sun Wuchen has made a lot of holes around the big robot, and directly drilled a big hole in a place. In this way, the palm of the big robot can''t attack itself.


    Next, sun Wuchen ran like the wind, and the interior of the robot was like a fortress.


    He was using his fastest speed to find what he was looking for. King pilaf was very surprised at this time, because sun Wuchen didn''t move towards him. Didn''t he find himself? That''s a good thing.


    "Send a robot corps to kill this guy immediately."


    King pilaf is also a military machine genius. He has a strong combat effectiveness in making these robots, but most of the robots rushed out and died in the hands of sun Wuchen.


    And ah Xiu immediately found something wrong.


    "King pilaf, he seems to be moving towards your treasure room."


    "What? I''ve made that place very secret and solid. How did he get in? "


    "He smashed open the door with one fist and walked in."

 Chapter 924

    "Lamp God. Is this where your lover is? That''s special. "


    Sun Wuchen looked at an oil lamp in front of him. To tell the truth, it was almost the same as the oil lamp of the lamp God.


    It should be said that it is more slender, just like women have a more slender figure.


    "Yes, yes, master, release my wife. This is my favorite person."


    "You whore. You are a special God. "


    Sun Wuchen held this thing in his arms, and the system immediately heard a sound.


    "Ding! Find the magic lamp. It forms a perfect magic lamp with the current magic lamp, and the magic lamp effect is increased. Get 1 Z point, and you can get the opportunity to improve a single low-level skill. The combat effectiveness of the host is increased by 5 points. "


    Sun Wuchen looked at himself and suddenly increased his combat effectiveness by five points, and his comprehensive combat effectiveness became 105.


    It turned out that it was quite good to improve the combat effectiveness after completing a small task, and I also got this Z point.


    It''s just that there are few high-level points. I have only two points now.


    This is already very good. After getting the magic lamp, sun Wuchen headed for another place and met many small robots along the way.


    This small robot sends out different attacks, and the light flashes everywhere along the way. It seems that every small robot will emit a laser.


    On the road, due to the obstruction of these things, sun Wuchen''s speed was still slower, but in his powerful body and infinite speed, all these robots were broken by him.


    However, this special creature seems unable to give him any energy points, that is, there is no possibility of ascension.


    Think about it. It''s good to get some energy points.


    Not all non creatures can provide a large number of energy points. Think about it, except the boss.


    Sun Wuchen rushed all the way and finally came to a gate, which was made of steel. Sun Wuchen didn''t want to be on it.


    There is gold power on the fist.


    The gate shook, then burst, fell there with a bang, and went inside. King pilaf shook his body.


    "Here, these dragon balls are for you."


    He has prepared the dragon ball. It seems that the task is simpler than expected, but his two men hide nearby and don''t show their body shape. There must be something wrong.


    When sun Wuchen came near, he was about to touch the dragon ball. Suddenly, he jumped back and a laser net swept here.


    He escaped the laser attack, which is a super powerful cutting beam, and the human body is fragile under this kind of thing.


    "You really have a trap. Show your skills. Otherwise, you only have the possibility of failure. "


    Hear the of sun Wuchen. Then king pilaf''s face trembled, and then infinite anger erupted.


    "You little devil, took all my ancestral magic lamps. Although it''s useless to put it in my hand, you can''t take it. The reason why the pilaf family can become so powerful is due to the divine power of our ancestors. Today I''ll let you die under the attack of super robot. "


    The door next door as like as two peas of super combat robots came out, but Sun Wuchen''s funny thing is that every one looks just like himself.


    Even if the tail is imitated, it is only made of steel. It may be a kind of steel with strong plasticity and even elasticity.


    When the tail swayed there, every robot sun Wuchen''s eyes were shining.


    "Kid, this is a super war machine made by imitating your body."


    Sun Wuchen swept around and shook his head helplessly.


    "You must have improved on my original basis."


    "Yes, it has nearly twice the combat effectiveness, which will definitely be unforgettable for you all your life."


    "It''s really good. According to my combat effectiveness at that time, it can almost reach 80. But I''m 105 now. So let me get rid of these things. "


    Sun Wuchen ran forward. Before the first robot had time to respond, it was sent into a punch, blew off its head, and immediately exploded. As soon as the second robot was about to move, he swept Chen''s tail on it and cut the guy directly.


    There were six powerful robots, and two died as soon as they met. King pilaf''s chin was about to fall off.


    Then sun Wuchen jumped into the middle of the two robots and sent out a hole wave beam with both hands towards both ends.


    The light ran through the two robots in an instant, and then there were the remaining two.


    He seemed to have little leisure to look at it. Then he kicked it, smashed one, and the last one died even worse. Sun Wuchen rotated around, put his hands together, showed a cross state, and rushed forward directly. The guy was torn apart.


    But within two minutes, all six robots exploded. Sun Wuchen stood in front of pilaf again and reached out to take the box.


    "It seems that the only one who can defeat me in the world is the big demon king bick."

 Chapter 925

    Sun Wuchen deliberately left this sentence and left. Of course, King pilaf will take all this seriously.


    It is estimated that he will try his best to find the trace of the big demon king bick.


    Some of the world''s history will not change.


    For example, you must meet some enemies, and the big demon king bick will be reborn. Of course, it was an accident for Yamu tea to join crane xianliu.


    However, for the real history, the impact is minimal. Now the monkey king must face the enemy that will appear, that is, the big demon king bick, and even he may be stronger than the original history.


    With the dragon ball, they returned to the desert where mother-in-law crystal was located, and then they said goodbye there.


    But this time, Colin wanted to stay with the tortoise fairy. Maybe he had some conversations in advance. He thought it would be more effective to stay with the tortoise fairy.


    Now klin''s combat effectiveness has been much stronger than the original history. It is estimated that he wants to learn all the mysterious skills of the tortoise fairy.


    As for the monkey king, he still wants to return to Karin tower, study with Karin immortal, and then have an adventure on the endless big ratio.


    Sun Wuchen''s idea is very simple. Return to the province and continue to practice with immortals, so that people can still rely on themselves.


    Came to kalinda and resurrected bora.


    Wupa was extremely excited. He thanked sun Wuchen and others for their help. Sun Wuchen just nodded, and then he should climb the kalinda with Sun Wukong.


    But thinking of everything in the huge crack, sun Wuchen came to the spirit. There were Saiya''s spaceships, which existed in the endless cracks. Of course, the guy named Carrick II would not come out for the time being, but there were still many questions brought by the spaceship.


    Buma oolong is still with sun Wuchen and others. After thinking about it, the task this time is over, and the enemies he can meet may have seen.


    Even the legendary powerful demon warrior has fought against him.


    The combat effectiveness continued to increase, but there were still many possibilities for training, so sun Wuchen felt that buma and others still needed to go back. He was not busy and didn''t know what he thought. When he left, he kissed sun Wuchen


    The monkey king next to him was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what kind of feelings it was. It seemed that Wuchen and buma were very close in front of him.


    "Wuchen, you should come back to me early."


    "OK, we''ll meet at the next martial arts competition. Now it''s a few months, and there''s still two years left. After all, I''m still a child and need training."


    Buma thought for a moment. Indeed, she didn''t know how she fell in love with the child in front of her. She was obviously so thin and loved herself, but she always put all her thoughts on him. It''s really hard to understand.


    Buma returned to Xidu with oolong. His family spent the next period of time in the laboratory. As for sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong, they had come to the crack.


    "Wukong, there was a terrible monster here last time, but there is also some information about our hometown, so go down and have a look with me."


    Sun Wukong was still a child, nodded vaguely, and went down with sun Wuchen.


    There was a mess below. After all, sun Wuchen became a giant ape and destroyed everything around him.


    There are broken walls and falling rubble and soil everywhere. It has almost become a dilapidated garbage dump. Many things left by the battle at that time are still vivid.


    Sun Wuchen stood on this pile of ruins, searching around, and his battle detector continued to play a role.


    Soon he found the location of the signal. A circular spaceship was buried under the rubble. Although it was damaged to some extent, it was not completely destroyed. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    It seems that this round spaceship is really very useful.


    After all, it''s alien technology, but the things on this alien spacecraft don''t seem to make much sense to yourself. In the past, the owner of this spacecraft has left the planet and may have died.


    At least there''s nothing on this round combat ship.


    Sun Wuchen watched here for a long time. Even Sun Wukong put his spirit here. This spaceship is really special.


    "Wuchen, what on earth is there? It''s really like the ship we used to come to earth. "


    "Maybe we and our companions have also come to this planet. It''s really interesting, but I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but don''t think about it. I only know one thing. Our future is very dangerous. Well, what''s this? "


    Sun Wuchen stretched forward his hand and pulled something out of the pile of rubble. It was not a corpse, but a sign.


    "I see, it''s not Saiya who came to the earth... Interesting."

 Chapter 926

    Sun Wuchen immediately returned to the location of the temple. Of course, he also took the huge round combat ship with him.


    What you get from it is also in your hand.


    After returning here, sun Wuchen sat directly at the door of the temple. The immortal came out again. He was still in a leisurely manner. Looking at him like this, sun Wuchen himself was a little anxious.


    "Immortal, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You should tell me what happened when you met aliens. No wonder Carrick II was so fascinated by that place. You fought there and defeated a strong man, didn''t you? "


    "You seem to know everything about me."


    This old voice, coupled with that ugly face, really makes people feel like a devil, but he is the kind side of the big demon king bick. This life is really interesting.


    "Well, needless to say, just tell me what you know. And let me know where the hell that guy went? I''m very sad about these frissa''s men. "


    "Feliza!? I don''t know where you got the name, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. I landed on the earth a long time ago, experienced countless snow, rain, wind and frost, and survived. Then I am full of faith in becoming a warrior. "


    "In other people''s legends, I was brought to this place because there are unimaginable Karin immortals and even fairy legends."


    "At the beginning of the climb, in fact, I also encountered a lot of unimaginable pain, but later I succeeded, but at the beginning I still didn''t get Carlin and didn''t let me go up. Maybe he saw the evil idea in my heart early and let me practice in the forest below. One day, a terrible creature landed."


    In his description, it was a terrible battle. A terrible creature landed on the earth. It seemed as an advance scout to report all the information here.


    Even if you think about it carefully, you can see that feliza is the king of the universe and rules everything through his own power. Naturally, he is full of curiosity and desire for this small planet.


    Frisa''s business is a very evil business. Generally, after discovering a material rich planet, he kills all the people on that planet, and then sells the planet to those alien races at a high price.


    He has done such things many times and has a huge sales network for many years.


    In order to explore those valuable planets, he will certainly send a lot of people to explore the void of the universe. Of course, it is very possible for these people to lose their soldiers and lose their generals. Some valuable planets will be concerned by them and then sent an army.


    The starry universe is so vast that it''s not easy to conquer all the planets, and feliza can''t control all the regions all the time.


    At that time, the evil thoughts in the immortal''s heart were not so strong, but when he fought with that guy, he was hurt, and the evil thoughts in his heart became stronger and stronger. Maybe he was also infected by the guy''s blood, but it was an amazing battle, and he finally defeated the other party.


    "It can be similar to the ability to open the door of space, and then close him to another space. As for the Carrick II you defeated, it is actually in a similar space, but the two are not connected. "


    "In other words, there is another space in which there is a top power. Now that my words are here, find him and let me fight with him. I also want to see if I can break through in such a battle? "


    "That guy''s combat effectiveness is at least three times that of you now. You have to think about it."


    "The original Carrick II is still five times that of me. A person can only become stronger by constantly challenging himself. Come on."


    "OK, but I will arrange some enemies on the road as much as possible, and there is a special signal. As long as you can send it, I can bring you back to the real world. Be careful. "


    Sun Wuchen followed the immortal to the inside of the temple. There were many doors, each leading to a different time and space and the world.


    Just like the legendary spiritual time house, it has always existed in the temple. As long as we can find the way, we have unlimited possibilities of cultivation.


    Of course, now sun Wuchen is not going to that place.


    The immortal opened a door, in front of which was a black passage, and there was another door at the end of the passage.


    "Go in, that guy should already be on another planet. Even if the earth itself has many space channels, many creatures on the earth are no longer your opponents. Maybe you can find the possibility of progress only in the universe."


    "Well, goodbye. By the way, immortal, remember to call me away before the next world''s first martial arts meeting."


    The immortal nodded. Sun Wuchen walked alone to the endless universe. In the empty space, he opened the door and saw an incomparably gorgeous planet.


    The battle detector in his ear kept warning.


    "Attention, powerful creatures have been found."

 Chapter 927

    There are countless planets in this cosmic void. Every time you explore between the stars, you need to try your best. Even Felisa''s troops should be careful.


    The place where sun Wuchen came was very special. Looking around, there were all kinds of strange flowers and trees.


    As the battle detector said, he immediately felt a strong signal of life, and a dinosaur suddenly appeared in front of him, which was different from the style on earth, with hard scale and strong body.


    This guy''s long tentacle has unimaginable strength, and it is full of mucus, but it can wrap people tightly. Sun Wuchen can hardly breathe, but he secretly runs his energy.


    The body immediately ignited a flame.


    After adding its own energy level, this skill can explode 1.35 times the damage of normal combat effectiveness. The flame burning every minute is really terrible.


    When the attack power reached more than 100, in fact, the flames lit on a person had the ultimate destructive power. Sun Wuchen burned the surrounding areas into ashes through the flame. The big tentacle immediately retracted after it hurt.


    It was like that huge octopus, feeling infinite pain, retracting its tentacles and looking forward. There was still fear in its eyes.


    "You idiot, not everything can offend me."


    Sun Wuchen looked around. There were many creatures, big octopus and the kind of dinosaur just now.


    At the time of the earth, the powerful dinosaurs had only dozens of combat effectiveness. Even if they were the size of mountains, it was difficult to break through 100. Here, creatures with a combat effectiveness of 100 can be seen almost at any time.


    However, small creatures with a combat effectiveness of 100 are completely different from large creatures.


    Due to attribute calculation and other reasons, the combat effectiveness of a giant creature reaches 100. In fact, its range, destructive ability and vitality are very strong, but it is very difficult to kill a small creature with only 100 in its life.


    In short, his physical fitness points must be quite amazing for his huge reputation, but his agility points may be very low.


    This changes, but small creatures may have unimaginable extreme speed, which is also true in the original plot of Longzhu. There is no good end to blindly pursue strength and expand muscles.


    Thinking that he still has all kinds of strange skills, coupled with the powerful help of the system, can make him fearless of all the enemies in front of him.


    "Five element fist flame state - on."


    Just now there was a burst of flame. Now all the strong flame burning on sun Wuchen seems to have become a super Saiya, but compared with that state, it is really very different.


    The burning flame is really extraordinary. It has been burning fiercely and making a crackling sound. It seems that it really needs to burn everything around to ashes.


    Then sun Wuchen flew there. As soon as he flew over, he stretched his hands forward and sent out ten terrible beams to hit the octopus in an instant.


    After the continuous shooting of Dongdong wave, the octopus was blasted with holes and cracks, and there were traces of burning by the fire everywhere.


    The monster roared and shook his tentacles countless times, trying to attack the current sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen himself escaped the attack of the other party and came to the back through his extremely sensitive body.


    The big dinosaur had been chasing sun Wuchen at this time. When he came to the back of sun Wuchen, he suddenly put his hands together.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    A big light ball hit out and hit the big octopus. By the way, the monster hit the big dinosaur. The two huge monsters rolled into a ball, and then the big light ball broke directly.


    With a loud bang, the power of the energy ball was completely broken, and the two creatures were blown to pieces. There was a falling rain of blood in the sky. Sun Wuchen bathed in this bloody light and felt that his power seemed to be full again.


    By simply killing these strange and powerful creatures, the combat effectiveness that can be improved must be limited. Even if the Saiya people have special physique, it is also the case. However, after killing these two creatures, they instantly reach 1500 energy points.


    Both creatures are 750 points. It seems that a lot of fighting and killing on this planet can really reap a lot.


    After the two monsters on the ground, he suddenly felt that the air suddenly became cold, as if everything was on the verge of breaking. He felt a strong and terrible signal and came nearby.


    "I found the sound here. It''s nice. You can finally meet a living person, ha ha! "


    A guy in a combat suit jumped out. His combat suit was a little damaged, but his instinct told sun Wuchen that this guy must be quite scary.


    "Attention! Discover the elites of the frissa army. "

 Chapter 928

    "Attention, find the lowest soldier of the frissa army."


    "Enemy level: lowest level (frissa Army) - Elite (host''s current combat power)"


    "Skill: shock wave (it can send out a shock wave with a coefficient of 0.5 and cause certain damage) hard body (by combining with the combat suit, it can burst out more powerful defense ability and reduce the damage by 25%) (after getting used to the environment of high gravity, it can move quickly and faster)"


    "Note that the enemy''s combat effectiveness is 735."


    What I feel is the breath of almost despair. This guy''s combat effectiveness is seven times that of himself.


    Among the frissa army, even the lowest level soldiers have almost 1200 combat power. It is estimated that this guy has been tortured very badly here recently.


    Therefore, his current combat effectiveness is much lower, but he can definitely kill himself easily.


    However, his combat effectiveness seems quite unstable. It may be that the environmental impact of the planet is too great. His combat effectiveness immediately changed from 735 to 627.


    Even if there are fluctuations, it is at least six or seven times its combat effectiveness. It seems that we must be very careful in this battle.


    So the immortal guy didn''t intend to have such a test, and after coming here, sun Wuchen felt unimaginable ultra-high gravity.


    The gravity of this planet is at least ten times that of the earth, that is to say, it is a very good place for cultivation. The extremely depressed gravity makes sun Wuchen feel out of breath. Fortunately, with this 100 points of combat power, he can barely support it.


    However, there is such a big gap in combat effectiveness with the other party. How should I deal with it? And the system constantly sends out alarms. It seems that level 4 may be killed at any time.


    "It turned out to be a child, but it doesn''t matter. Who are you? How did you get here? I won''t kill you if I say it. "


    Seeing that guy licking his lips, sun Wuchen estimated that this guy was extremely hungry, but I might eat myself.


    He suddenly remembered a game. There was a game called cat and mouse. Let''s see what progress he would make in a short time.


    "My name is sun Wuchen. I have a Saiyan tail. I believe you are no stranger. "


    This guy immediately saw the tail behind Sun Wuchen and was obviously a little afraid. Among feliza''s army, the Saiya people were a very strong fighting group, many of them were the highest level soldiers.


    All along, they have cooperated with Frisa''s army to help him conquer one planet after another. The Saiya people themselves are a nation that likes killing and maiming people and fighting.


    It is naturally their favorite thing to serve the emperor of the universe and conquer the planet. Therefore, the Saiya people in the army of Felisa are taboo to anyone. The most inferior soldiers dare not provoke them.


    The child in front of him was also uncertain for a while, because after staying here for a long time, the battle detector had long been damaged.


    No one knows what the fighting power of this little Saiya is! Just heard the explosion here, the huge creature was easily killed.


    It seems that the child still has some skills.


    "I happened to come to this planet. I didn''t expect a soldier like you. Next, I just need a period of training. If the training is successful, I can take you back. If you fail, wait for yourself to die here. First of all, you must show your fighting power and let me recognize you. "


    "Yes, Lord Sun Wuchen. My name is Wright. I belong to the Legion of lower class soldiers in frisagun. My combat effectiveness can reach 1350. "


    It seems that this guy is really not as good as me.


    "But you''re not that tall in battle now." Sun Wuchen pretended to be calm and said.


    "I have been fighting here for many years, but my body has been devastated by the harsh environment here, so now my combat effectiveness is not as strong as at that time, but when I encourage all the air energy, it should also reach about 800."


    It seems that this guy must deal with it carefully. After his transformation, he has only about 1000 combat power at most. It''s really difficult to defeat this guy.


    "Then take me on this planet."


    "Yes, Lord Sun Wuchen."


    Then the two men flew up on the planet. The planet is much larger than expected. There are fields and dense forests everywhere. There are countless strange and terrible creatures living here. They all have natural wildness and attack all living creatures.


    It''s really different that this guy can survive here, but they''ve seen 4 / 5 of the planet, and the last 1 / 5 is different.


    Maybe it''s to make sun Wuchen see clearly. Wright flies very slowly. On the contrary, sun Wuchen can barely keep up with him. The combat effectiveness is several times worse. It''s really hard to imagine.


    "Lord Sun Wuchen, there is a dark area in front of me. Even I can''t survive in it."

 Chapter 929

    Sun Wuchen raised his head and looked inside. It was an infinite dark space, showing a terrible black everywhere.


    The gravity of the planet doesn''t seem to be exactly the same. In most places where the two drivers fly, the gravity is between twice, three times and ten times.


    It''s different near dark space. The gravity is at least ten times or higher.


    And as soon as I arrived here, my own battle detector constantly showed more battle signals. It turned out that it was really dangerous inside. The creatures with the worst combat effectiveness were more than 200, and they were the outermost gatekeepers. It was estimated that there would be seven or eight hundred or even thousands of monsters with combat effectiveness.


    "Lord Sun Wuchen, there is the rarest ore in the world. If we can take down this planet, we will certainly be able to mine this latest alloy. Even the income of our Frisa army for several years can''t match that of this planet, but the creatures here are too strong and weird. I''ve never been able to reach the core. It''s not easy for me to deal with external business alone. I don''t know what Lord Wuchen can do? "


    Are you kidding? You can''t handle it. Do you want me to go in and die?


    "I''ll inform other people to come here. You know, the Saiya people have many powerful soldiers. They can make it flat after all."


    While they were talking, the ground in front of them shook, and a huge black creature climbed out of it.


    "Warning, terrorist creatures are coming."


    "Dark dragon."


    "Class C monster. The terrible monster born in the dark place looks like a lizard, covered with extremely thick black scales, and has amazing defense. And will emit a dark smell at any time, affecting all living creatures. "


    "Main attack mode. Bite, venom, black gas. "


    "Special skill: darkness emits (spits out all the black gas on his body and corrodes everything) venom (he has unimaginable poison that will directly melt a person''s body)"


    "Must kill skill: extinction dragon chant (send out extinction dragon chant and make all creatures return to death)"


    "Attention! The current monster combat power is 825, which exceeds the host level too much. It is recommended to escape. "


    "Attention! The dark place cannot use ape transformation. "


    Sun Wuchen is about to roar. You bastard, you just told me that you can''t change here. If you become a giant, you have to fight with this guy.


    Now I don''t have such a strong combat effectiveness, I just want to die.


    "Lord Wuchen, that thing is coming. What shall we do? " Seeing this monster that gave him a headache, even Wright wanted to escape.


    "What else can I do? Take me flying. "


    Sun Wuchen grabbed Wright next to him and dragged him up. His speed was far worse than Wright.


    Wright suddenly flew up. He seemed to understand that sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness was not as good as himself. The terrible black tide chased after them, but he escaped under Wright''s rapid gallop.


    When they reached a safe place, sun Wuchen was immediately thrown aside by Wright.


    "You certainly don''t have that strong fighting power. Who are you? How did you get here? Although you are a Saiya, if you don''t have such strong combat effectiveness, I don''t mind killing you and saying everything. "


    Seeing that the other party was moved to kill, sun Wuchen was quite plain.


    "Mr. Wright, you''re looking for death. Although I''m not as effective as you, there''s one thing I can do better than you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just play one game."


    Sun Wuchen threw a small energy ball into the sky. It was a mysterious energy ball with Zifu light. It immediately shone in the sky and turned into a small moon. Sun Wuchen gradually grew bigger and stronger in Wright''s surprised eyes.


    "In this state, my combat effectiveness will be increased ten times. Remember, the Saiya are a combat race and can''t be despised."


    Where Wright saw this battle, he immediately held his breath and concentration, and his combat effectiveness was only more than 700. Due to his repeated flight, he didn''t absorb much energy here, so it was always difficult for him to restore his strongest combat effectiveness.


    Due to the release of the light ball, sun Wuchen''s physical strength declined, and his overall combat effectiveness was 800.


    The forest where the two people were located immediately reported bursts of noise, and some creatures in the periphery immediately felt that it was so terrible. Each collision between them could defeat part of the forest. After fighting for some time, sun Wuchen finally dragged his tired body out, and there was a guy who had fallen to the ground in his hand, which was badly hurt.


    "Ah, if you don''t resist, you won''t hit me in the face. It hurts."


    Dragging the guy''s body and throwing it on the big stone next to him, sun Wuchen saw that the light in the sky gradually faded and finally recovered and became a little child.


    After thinking about it, he changed himself into a suit of clothes, because it was not a pure enemy. The struggle between life and death defeated Wright, and he didn''t even have any energy points.


    But a big plan has been formed in his heart

 Chapter 930

    When Wright finally woke up and looked ahead, the child sat on a big stone and looked at himself calmly.


    "You!"


    "Don''t bother. Let you live. I have my own choices and ideas. You know that your combat effectiveness is not as good as mine. Don''t forget, I can change at any time. After I become a big ape, my combat effectiveness will be increased ten times. "


    "In addition, the Saiya people are a fighting race. Every time I fight, my combat effectiveness will be improved more and more."


    Although there was something intimidating in it, Wright was immediately startled when he knew the truth.


    In fact, even if sun Wuchen fought this guy many times, his body can''t reach the perfect level.


    You can''t get any energy points. It''s no good to beat him down, but you must accept this guy in order to complete what you think.


    Wright was also the master of the wind and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "As long as you can take me out, you will be my master in the future."


    This guy''s fighting power is so strong that if he takes himself as the master, maybe he won a gold medal fighter. If he really has a good rest, his fighting power should not fall behind ratiz, but he can''t go out in a short time. He wants to establish a base and an army in the universe. This is the beginning.


    "Tell yourself what is the most important thing in the dark space. I want to hear a lot about the universe."


    Wright said what he knew.


    In that black area, there is a very special mineral. Interstellar travel has high requirements for various technologies and materials. This mineral is the rarest in the universe, which can enable spacecraft to resist cosmic light and even supplement energy through cosmic light. Therefore, advanced spacecraft in the universe can fly long distances, There is no limit to the energy core.


    This kind of ore is very rare, almost on every planet, but the quantity is very rare, so it is difficult to get this kind of thing.


    However, there are a considerable amount of minerals on the planet in front of him. In Wright''s words, he has never seen such a rich planet, which is more valuable than tens of thousands of other planets.


    So the contribution here must be very valuable. Wright has this crazy and urgent idea in his heart.


    This kind of ore can be mined easily. Even Wright can refine it through his tools. Of course, he also needs the help of some scientific and technological talents. Sun Wuchen immediately thought of buma.


    "I want to build a base here. Of course, you will get a lot of benefits, such as a long and immortal life."


    Of course, Wright thought that the monkey king was lying to him, but the monkey Chen didn''t look like a liar.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a way to make people live forever. I believe creatures like you don''t want to die, and after so many years of torture on this planet, your life seems to leave little."


    Wright is now in poor health. Although his combat effectiveness is not weak, he can''t support it at all. Hearing this, he immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Or I''ll listen to you completely."


    "The safest place on the planet, make me a camp first. I''ll bring someone later to refine the ore there. At the same time, I''ll give you some magical things to help you recover from your injury. And I want you to tell me some of the fighting skills of the frissa Legion. "


    The guy nodded vaguely.


    The immortal''s teaching is natural. In those years, this guy didn''t win the immortal, but learning from each other is the best training method. This guy can survive here and always has a lot of rich combat experience.


    Then he returned to the real world from the ancient city. After talking to the gods, he brought buma over. On the way, he didn''t say a word. Even buma thought whether sun Wuchen had encountered something?


    The whole process seemed quite strange, and then sun Wuchen took buma to this world. Such a strange and extreme world is unimaginable. Fortunately, at the other end of the planet, far away from the dark space, gravity becomes no different from the earth, and the air can make people breathe.


    Wright has faithfully cleared a large area of open space enough to build a base. Then the biological city asked buma to lay out the tools and experimental buildings he brought on the ground. Soon a base was completed, but only buma and a group of robots can really work.


    Wright was also surprised to see these. Even in the frissa legion, there seems to be no such technology, which can summon incomparably huge things from tiny capsules.


    By the way, sun Wuchen gave him a fairy bean, swallowed the fairy bean, and invested his energy and physical strength. He felt that all this was natural and magical, and he was more awed by sun Wuchen.


    "From today on, you and I will start to hunt and kill the surrounding creatures. Buma, you will help me build a base."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 931

    "Master, the fighting capacity of the rhinoceros in front should be about 500. Shall I go up first? "


    "I''ll come first."


    Sun Wuchen ran like the wind, jumped in the air, gathered all his energy and played a super turtle Qigong.


    After putting all your points into turtle school Qigong, your energy coefficient of turtle school Qigong has reached amazing.


    "Skill - Super turtle school Qigong."


    "Skill level - D. Can be improved. "


    "Skill factor - 4 (5.2)."


    "Additional attributes - advanced power storage (turned on), perfect control (turned on), instant explosion (turned on), advanced big bang (turned on)."


    "Advanced attribute - full strength (pour all the power into it and burst out stronger power)"


    Combined with their current combat effectiveness of 120, the damage of turtle Qigong is enough to reach more than 500. When you hit the monster, you can directly turn it over to the ground. However, it is impossible to achieve the second kill.


    The most surprising thing about this big monster is the extreme and incomparable super vitality. A general attack on it can''t kill him, and even other boundless ferocious characteristics.


    With a roar, the monster got up from the ground, looked at the monkey Chen in front of him, rushed over immediately, and the earth shook when he left.


    Sun Wuchen breathed heavily. He even improved the qigong of turtle sect.


    Now it has reached the realm of super turtle sect Qigong, and it is possible to improve it. However, due to their combat effectiveness, they can''t kill each other in one stroke.


    It seems that you must learn world champion boxing as soon as possible, but it takes 100000 energy points to exchange world champion boxing. You have saved a long time, but there is still a lot to go.


    But as long as you are willing to work hard, you will always get something. Now the monkey king retreats behind and the guy Wright rushes forward to continue the fight.


    In fact, recently, he didn''t know why Sun Wuchen didn''t use his transformation. If he was willing to use that ability, the monster would have been killed long ago.


    The idea in sun Wuchen''s mind is very simple. Only under normal conditions can he exercise a strong combat effectiveness. Using that super-intensity transformation can kill his opponent, but it is not an effective means of promotion at all.


    If only by transformation to fight, it is estimated that the Saia people would have been extinct, because they have no glory and self-esteem of soldiers and no need to survive.


    Wright took up the battle of sun Wuchen. Under his brave attack, the rhinoceros finally fell to the ground. After all, it is a creature with extremely strong vitality, even if Wright''s combat effectiveness has been restored to 1000.


    It took him a lot of effort to kill the creature.


    Next to sun Wuchen, he heard the sound of successfully killing monsters, because if his men killed such monsters, he would also get a certain amount of energy points, but not as much as he killed himself.


    I have got a lot of things since I made the wish of Longzhu last time.


    Almost all of his skills have been improved to a certain extent, reaching a perfect state.


    As for the advanced level of all skills, I don''t seem to have reached that level. At least it''s possible to have a combat effectiveness of 1000.


    After a monster fell to the ground, sun Wuchen got more than 300 energy points.


    Originally, this monster could provide at least more than 1000 Energy and only 300 points. It seems like a drop in the bucket, but it is also a feasible scheme to kill the monster with its own hands.


    And in the attempts again and again, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness slowly improved.


    Even the gods at the other end of the world did not know that sun Wuchen would have such a choice and change. He vaguely knew many things that happened in that world, but he could not see clearly. After all, it was not his jurisdiction.


    After staying with sun Wuchen for a long time, Wright also found that the child in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Although he has all kinds of physique and body of Saiya people, he is definitely not a pure Saiya people, because Saiya people advocate extreme fighting and crazy killing, but this child is different and has extremely calm thinking.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t bother to explain so much to him. He just continued to control the progress of the planet with his own strength. Buma helped the biological city establish a base very carefully.


    They began to extract this strange alien material as much as possible as spacecraft fuel and various high-tech equipment that can be used. After buma disassembled a spacecraft, he also transformed many of its scientific equipment.


    At the same time, buma also found her father, who is the most powerful machine genius in the earth. The two people made a transformation here.


    An alien base is taking shape.


    When the alien base was established, it was really extraordinary.


    Here has begun to take shape. Next, the biological city will move towards the inner part, because a lot of resources are in the dark area. At least those places with gravity between twice and five times have been cleared away

 Chapter 932

    Together, sun Wuchen and Wright cleared the surrounding large space. After almost a year''s attempt, sun Wuchen''s energy points finally reached 100000. He can finally exchange for jiewang boxing, which is his dream skill.


    Looking at the exchange list, jiewang boxing skill has 100000 points, but I immediately clicked it. 100000 points were wiped out, and there was more energy in my body. This is jiewang boxing.


    "Skill - jiewang boxing."


    "Skill level - D. Can be improved. "


    "Skill coefficient - 1-2 (the current host can bear ten times of gravity and can open two times of jiewang boxing, but it will cause certain consumption to the body). Note that jiewang boxing is increased by multiple."


    "Additional attribute - consumption reduction (unopened) burst (unopened) suction (unopened) response (unopened)"


    Jiewang boxing also has four special attributes. It''s needless to say that the consumption is reduced. It''s just that when jiewang boxing is opened, the consumption of your physical strength is reduced, and the physical loss is the same. At least you can bear a higher power explosion. However, after opening this degree, it seems that you can only use four times JieWang Boxing at most.


    The explosion seems to be an instant explosion, which gives a burst of strength, so that they can improve their combat power and reduce their physical consumption in a very short time, but the promotion time is very short.


    Play the pig and eat the tiger to kill by surprise. Maybe this skill is also useful.


    Sun Wuchen carefully studied the skill of suction. It seems that when attacking the other party, he can absorb the scattered energy of the other party to a certain extent, that is to say, he can make his combat effectiveness more lasting.


    Coping is that after lifting the state of jiewang boxing, you can also increase your speed for a period of time in order to deal with the physical weakness after that.


    It seems that the speed of that state to oneself can almost become twice the usual. Of course, the attack and defense ability is greatly reduced, and the more violently you use this speed, the more it will have an impact on your physical recovery, and it may take longer.


    After a careful look, this king''s fist is really a divine skill, and it is promoted multiple times.


    However, his skill coefficient is not added to his energy level.


    Maybe the high-level world champion boxing will have that effect. Now when you use twice the world champion boxing, the attack power can reach 270. If you use three times, it is 405.


    It can be said that now his combat effectiveness is close to 400. Although it is far inferior to Wright, it is at least possible. Of course, this is also the only chance to hold Wright.


    Standing around the dark area, sun Wuchen looked there, slowly improved his combat effectiveness, and used jiewang boxing for the first time.


    An inexplicable energy flows in his body. He must always be careful. When using this skill, he may cause a lot of damage to his body due to the collision of breath. Even he must concentrate.


    Let the strength burst out a little, his Qi instantly increased, Wright was a little surprised, the child seemed to become different.


    Sun Wuchen felt that his combat effectiveness has indeed doubled, which is extraordinary. This is a real improvement in combat effectiveness, and he also has five element boxing and diversified attacks.


    Using skills in this state can cause instant explosive damage.


    Sun Wuchen began to improve his combat power. At the moment, he was flashing a red flame.


    "Let''s go, Wright. Go in."


    They flew directly inside. There was a huge monster, which was moving. They had seen the monster that day, and its power was infinite.


    At the moment, with Wright around, he would naturally fight against the monster, but at this time, Monkey King found that there was another signal in the sky.


    Then a round combat spaceship landed nearby and hit the ground with a bang. The ground broke into a big pit, and a man climbed out of it.


    He should also be a member of the frissa army. It''s very obvious.


    "There are members of the Frisa army."


    After the man flew out, he saw two people standing next to him fighting with a monster, one of whom was wearing this ragged combat costume.


    "Are you members of the frissa army?"


    The man flew over and immediately asked the monkey king. He looked at Wright next to him. It was time to choose.


    "His combat effectiveness should be better than you. Can you fight him for half an hour?"


    Sun Wuchen suddenly asked.


    In fact, this is the most difficult time for Wright to make a decision, because to fight with this guy proves that he will fight with Frisa. Betraying on the ground of Frisa Corps is the most hateful behavior.


    He seemed to think for a long time, then nodded.


    "I can only support for half an hour at most. His combat effectiveness is not weak."


    Of course, Wright, who was already old and frail, could not compare with each other. Sun Wuchen threw a fairy bean in his hand.


    "If you can''t support it, eat it. I''ll kill the beast as much as possible in half an hour."

 Chapter 933

    Sun Wuchen moved very quickly and rushed down. The huge beast was waving its teeth and claws there. Sun Wuchen immediately sent out countless cave waves.


    All the beams hit the monster. Because he was in the state of twice the king''s fist, his attack power was much stronger than before.


    The combat effectiveness of this dark dragon is still the same as last time, reaching an amazing 800.


    However, he has a huge body and is not sensitive enough. Sun Wuchen allows himself to exist in the state of twice the king''s boxing and launch attacks from all angles.


    Countless beams of light hit the dark dragon, where it kept exploding, while on the other side, Wright had fought with a member of Felisa Jun.


    There are agitated energy explosions everywhere. The originally calm planet seems to tremble and the atmosphere shakes.


    Sun Wuchen knew that the historical process was much faster than he thought. It was estimated that the coming big demon king bike was much stronger. He had been looking forward to all that.


    The energy kept hitting there, which made the dark dragon difficult to deal with. Of course, it was only a moment of chaos. When he reacted, he opened his mouth and spewed out a black gas.


    Sun Wuchen immediately retreated to one side. Fortunately, this thing can''t fly, otherwise it''s not easy for him to deal with. When hanging in the air, he thought and opened his hidden triple world king fist.


    Just after a breath was adjusted, the power suddenly stopped. He felt that his bones were shaking and his fists were clenched. It seemed that the power was really much stronger. This was three times the usual combat power, but the pain began to attack him for a moment.


    He almost clenched his teeth and immediately exchanged the consumption to reduce this skill.


    The overall exchange of jiewang boxing needs 100000 points. Just a consumption, it needs 25000 points to reduce skills, which is all the points left.


    However, he hoped that everything was worth it. After exchanging this skill, he immediately felt that his body could bear this power.


    Even he has the possibility of bearing four times the king''s boxing, but he won''t try that.


    At that time, the monkey king once tried to make his body unbearable and sweating at the moment of using quadruple jiewang boxing.


    Of course, it was already very painful in the triple state, but after the special attribute of exchange, sun Wuchen reluctantly resisted it, bit his teeth and flew forward, gathering all his energy.


    "Triple - jiewang fist - Super turtle Qigong!"


    The bright beam of light shone on the whole sky. Almost for a moment, everything around turned into a dark state. After gathering three times of jiewang boxing, the combat effectiveness of sun Wuchen has reached nearly 400.


    It seems that I still can''t bear this state. Although it is nominally three times the king''s boxing, the combat effectiveness has not completely reached three times the usual, and it''s still poor.


    The strongest power of super turtle Qigong is about 5.2 times.


    However, after I reached that state, I consumed a lot. Now the explosion energy of the overall turtle sect Qigong has reached about 1200, and I can''t improve it, but that''s enough.


    His fighting power and body couldn''t bear the huge increase, but when he pushed the huge energy ball past, the sky was shining, and suddenly the big ball hit the dark dragon.


    Boom!!!


    The dark dragon was firmly pressed on the ground, and then it exploded. Almost the whole dark area shook the sky and was directly blown apart by the terrible air wave.


    Even the whole planet trembled. Standing in the distant buma, she felt the earthquake. Fortunately, her base was very strong, but at this moment, she also felt the power of extreme darkness.


    She looked at the distance with almost infinite horror, as if the whole planet was in that explosion and would be like the face. It seemed that there was a little child attacking there in mid air. Even recently, he had obviously developed a lot.


    Buma carried out all her beliefs on the child. She always felt that he was the best in the world. In a moment, the impact smashed the ground and countless dust were hit into the sky, as if a nuclear bomb had exploded there.


    When the smoke dissipated, sun Wuchen fell to the ground, and the combat power consumption was extremely serious. In fact, the real panic was the member of the Frisa army who came here, and his combat power was about 1300.


    It''s not hard to suppress Wright next to him, because when Wright recovers to the extreme, he has only a thousand attacks.


    Fortunately, their fighting methods are somewhat similar, and Wright has experienced countless bloody tests here, and is better in skills.


    But just now he suddenly found a strange change in combat effectiveness. His attack power changed from more than 400 to more than 800, and then to more than 1200. It was a leap forward progress, which surprised him. When he looked aside, there was an explosion, flying everything first.


    "God, what''s that?"


    "That''s my master - Wuchen. I follow him." Wright said firmly

 Chapter 934

    "As a member of the frissa army, do you want to betray Lord frissa? Don''t you know the consequences of betraying Lord Frisa? "


    This sentence alone is enough to make many people in the universe infinite terror, because it is OK to betray others. Betraying Lord Frisa is not the end of their own death. The whole race of Saiya people in that year was exterminated.


    "I don''t care what you think. Lord Wuchen is the most powerful Saiya and my leader. He can bring infinite glory to everything. "


    While he was talking, there was a loud explosion nearby. Sun Wuchen really defeated the big monster and used super turtle Qigong to blow his body apart.


    However, he didn''t have any immortal beans on his body, and his energy consumption was huge. Moreover, the direct use of high-intensity jiewang boxing would consume his body to an unimaginable extent. After the monkey king withstood ten times the gravity, he used JieWang Boxing up to three times, and it would also greatly consume his physical strength.


    The moment he reached the quadruple world king fist, he almost died of pain. Therefore, if he used that power beyond the boundary, he would not be able. Moreover, his current body is still young.


    After the battle, he immediately exchanged himself for immortal beans to recover his strength.


    Fortunately, he can exchange this kind of thing at any time. After swallowing the fairy bean, his combat effectiveness not only recovered, but also slightly improved his combat effectiveness level, because he defeated the terrible monster with strong combat effectiveness.


    This can be regarded as a reward for him, because each battle victory can defeat monsters stronger than himself. The greater the difference in combat effectiveness, the more benefits he gets. This should be a great reward.


    After defeating the dark dragon, you get 5000 energy points, which is even more surprising than defeating a small boss.


    If you continue to fight here, giving yourself a month is enough to save more than 100000 energy points. It can be said to be an unimaginable progress. As long as you have time, you can complete this feat. However, now the monkey king Chen Yang still focuses on the front. When he flew over, the guy was surprised.


    "Is this your master? Combat effectiveness 140, that''s ridiculous. "


    Wright next to him also looked at him. Although he felt that the biological nerve gave him a feeling of surprise, because he was incomparably ordinary and couldn''t even keep up with his speed and strength, he was surprised that his combat effectiveness was only 140.


    But on second thought, once sun Wuchen becomes a giant ape, his combat effectiveness can reach about 1400.


    And what sun Wuchen is really powerful is his skills. He felt that sun Wushen''s combat effectiveness had been improved several times and reached a terrible numerical level.


    Generally speaking, a person''s combat effectiveness is difficult to change greatly, because if the height difference is great, it will cause unimaginable heavy damage to a person''s body, but sun Wuchen can do it perfectly.


    "I am indeed his master. It seems very ordinary, but there are things you can''t imagine. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha, you are a lowly Saiya. It''s really interesting that Saiya people with more than 100 attack power like you can accept a lower class soldier in Frisa. It''s really ridiculous. I don''t know what other ways you use. Just let me know you, just like those sad Saiya people at the beginning. Even their own planet is more and destroyed than Lord Frisa. I believe you don''t know all that. "


    Nearby Wright was very surprised when he heard this. He was just a low-class soldier and did not participate in the attack on vegeta at that time.


    The Saia people want to rebel, and feliza is also afraid of the power of the Saia people, so the two can be said to hit it off.


    A terrorist attack took place. Under the personal leadership of Felisa, countless cosmic powers moved towards the planet vegeta and wiped out most of the power of the Saia people. In order to be the final ultimate, Felisa decided to do it himself.


    At that time, sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong''s father badak made a final resistance. He thought his strength had broken through the limit and was quite powerful, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t resist an attack from the other party. His whole body was blown into cosmic dust and disappeared.


    That''s the gap between absolute power. Thinking of that guy, sun Wuchen didn''t feel anything in his heart.


    This is a cheap father. In addition to giving himself blood and strength, it seems that he can''t give anything else. Moreover, from his heart, sun Wuchen hates the weak. Only the strong can make people feel happy and control everything.


    It''s like the power of fate. Only when you are stronger can you resist fate, control destiny, become the master of destiny and won''t be enslaved.


    "Actually, I know what you''re talking about? The Saia were indeed destroyed. It was Frisa''s own hand, wasn''t it? "

 Chapter 935

    "How did you know?"


    The soldier of the frissa army felt a little surprised. He couldn''t think how the other party knew all these secrets. In this universe, only thinking. Only those who frissa attacked the Saiyan planet together knew this secret.


    Even later, Frisa ordered them to keep it strictly confidential, because as the prince, vegeta had served in Frisa''s army, and Frisa appreciated the young man very much.


    This young man was born with strong combat effectiveness and is very excellent. After some proper guidance and training, his combat effectiveness can reach nearly 20000. He also belongs to an upper class soldier in the Frisa legion, although he can''t reach the level of the kinut combat force.


    However, there is such a strong man who helps him conquer all the planets. Felisa is very happy and his favorite is the satisfaction in his heart.


    He was very pleased and satisfied that the Saiyan, who controlled his pride and pride, was his running dog slave.


    "Ha ha, then you must have missed the net. Saiya people like you have even destroyed their own planet and the whole race has been exterminated, but they are just like running dogs. More than a hundred fighting children, let me 1350 fighting strong to understand you. "


    "To be exact, your remaining combat effectiveness is less than 1300."


    Sun Wuchen was quite calm and looked at the other party flying towards him. Sun Wuchen immediately used his own attack world. Wang boxing broke out immediately, and it was three times as much.


    However, triple jiewang boxing must be completely different from the other party''s ability. In an instant, triple jiewang boxing can make his combat effectiveness reach an amazing more than 400.


    Although this power is strong, it does not reach the level that can change everything. When the other party flies over, it is like the roar of the wind.


    Everything around was blown away, and even the ground was broken inch by inch, just like the impact of explosion. This destruction is much more terrible than expected, and it is going on continuously.


    Sun Wuchen felt the speed and strength of the other party flying over. Sun Wuchen himself had a reaction. When the other party came near, suddenly he clapped his hands in front of his eyes.


    With a burst of super strong light, Rick couldn''t see this guy''s eyes, because most of their cosmic warriors identified the location of the powerful enemy around them through their eyes, and even the battle detector in front of them had to see it with their own eyes.


    So at this moment, his observation ability was seriously damaged, and it was impossible to find the trace of the other party. After he was greatly limited, he could only panic there and fly towards the back. At the moment, there was a person like a shadow.


    Sun Wuchen himself is very clear and aware of the ability of this combat detector. Even he is an advanced combat detector. It has a very unique effect that it can remind users of the recurrence of various dangerous energy signals.


    Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness points are infinitely close to nothing, because he completely hides his strength. This is a skill shared by the strong trained on the earth. The normal combat effectiveness is zero, and the other party can''t detect himself.


    After flying to the nearby area in an instant, sun Wuchen emitted a terrible light from top to bottom.


    This is a kind of sneak attack. When vegeta chose to betray Felisa, she once fought with Saab under Felisa.


    Especially after Beijita''s resurrection and promotion, it directly wounded the other party in an unconventional instant sneak attack, and Saab''s combat effectiveness was rapidly weakened at that time.


    This is also a kind of fighting skill. It can cause heavy damage to the other party in an instant. Tai yanxuan''s magical skill can be used twice at a time, but there is no possibility of the third time.


    The penetration of the hole wave beam under the triple world king fist is amazing.


    Combined with all the combat effectiveness improvements and the effect of jiewang boxing, the penetration of Dongdong wave beam can reach an amazing 880.


    Moreover, the attack was launched when the other party could not dodge. Sun Wuchen''s attack target was also placed on the other party''s neck, where there was no armor for protection.


    It was a terrible explosion. Although the other party could survive by luck with unparalleled super physique, his throat was badly hurt, a lot of blood was spilled in an instant, and a wound was pierced.


    This kind of strength made him feel scared. When he adjusted his posture and restored his combat effectiveness again, his combat effectiveness had dropped to 1100 and even continued to decline, because it was difficult for her physical strength to recover to the most perfect state after her body was seriously damaged.


    Sun Wuchen did not continue the sneak attack. Although he won part of the victory in the first battle, he still needs to be careful.


    "Your combat effectiveness has been greatly weakened, and the more you fight, the more seriously you will be injured. So you will inevitably die. Wait for death. "


    "You... Hateful... Mole ant. How dare you... Really... Hurt me? "


    Because his throat was hurt, it was hard to speak, but now his anger is getting stronger and stronger, and he is going to launch a raid

 Chapter 936

    "Don''t be angry, sir. Your strength is disappearing more and more. I have the upper hand. We Saiya are a fighting nation and can''t be despised."


    "Kill you!"


    Then with a roar and a wave of hand, a huge energy ball smashed over and grew bigger in the air, which could almost devour everything. The energy was unusually violent.


    In fact, compared with more battles, this energy is very little. The top strong can completely disintegrate the power that hits them without even defending.


    Frissajun''s inferior soldiers also have unusually strong combat effectiveness.


    Just this blow, the damage force was at least about 1200, which seemed to have an overwhelming advantage. At the moment, sun Wuchen suddenly flew into the air, leaving countless residual images.


    He has little combat effectiveness in every direction, and his real body has no damage ability. In front of the huge energy ball, many residual images are scattered around, and some of them are smashed, but the surrounding restaurants still fly towards the man.


    The man was very surprised. He suddenly saw a lot more figures in front of him, and each of them emitted weak damage. There may be only dozens of points. Dozens of enemies have been shown on his radar.


    This surprised him inexplicably. He didn''t understand what kind of power the little guy used. He even had such a strange body.


    Is it magic or a superpower? He was very puzzled. With a wave of his hand, a lot of air bombs hit him. The nearby Wright wanted to help sun Wuchen, but sun Wuchen didn''t intend to let him do it


    Now sun Wuchen is definitely an unusual existence. His combat effectiveness is not as good as Wright, but he can become his master.


    At that time, Wright must have lost in the state of ape transformation, but now Wright looked carefully. Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness should not be half that of himself, and why he can occupy the strength of the other party who takes the initiative in combat, but he can''t support any blow on sun Wuchen several times.


    In fact, sun Wuchen himself knows that every dodge and attack is full of dangers, and even if he is careless, he will perish.


    Because the opponent''s energy attack is far beyond his strongest low-level range, even if he has attached some earth power to his body, he can''t resist all the damage of the opponent.


    That''s why Sun Wuchen is still trying to speed up his speed, so that he can avoid a fatal blow when the other party hasn''t noticed.


    At the same time, the use of canxiang fist also made him appear countless. Maybe, at least through the ability of separation, it was difficult for the other party to find his real footprints, which made him close to the other party again


    This time is another skill, the universal startling palm, waved with both hands, and the thunder light suddenly appears. In a moment, countless lightning interwoven and reflected, directly acting on this guy. Although his powerful energy and defense armor can make the power of these lightning small, he was stunned by the lightning in a moment.


    Then sun Wuchen immediately turned his body, and all the wind around seemed to be affected.


    The two people''s bodies seemed to be in a strong wind, surrounded by green waves, sweeping the guy up. After rotating for a period of time, his body was difficult to keep intact, and he was directly thrown to the ground and hit there with a bang.


    However, the biggest injury was the wound in his neck, which kept bleeding and being sucked out.


    After this guy was hit on the ground again, his combat effectiveness decreased again, close to 200. Now the overall combat effectiveness is only 1000, and the situation is in jeopardy.


    However, the real damage that the blood hole can cause is actually limited, but his strength is lost under his infinite anger and rage.


    He got up again and roared infinitely, as if to vent all his resentment. At the moment, sun Wuchen aimed at something.


    If he rushed over quickly and punched sun Wuchen, sun Wuchen completed the exchange in a very short time.


    "System, exchange for Fraser army combat clothes!"


    "Medium combat clothing!"


    "Level: D."


    "Special effects: resistance to flame (medium), resistance to electric shock (small), resistance to sharp weapons (medium), resistance to corrosion (small)."


    "The intermediate combat clothing can resist almost all damage. The overall resistance is about 500. If the attack exceeds 500, the combat clothing will be damaged. After the damage reaches 10000 points, the combat clothing will be damaged."


    The combat suit of the frissa army has a strong defense force. It really exists perfectly and is not even limited in movement.


    A garment suddenly appeared on his body. This kind of garment is a super strong garment that can resist almost hundreds of attacks. Even when he is fatally injured, there will be only partial damage.


    At least every time he was attacked, with this dress, he could resist hundreds of attacks. It could be said that he was perfect. The other party''s energy instantly hit him and beat sun Wuchen out.


    He directly hit a mountain nearby and smashed everything there, but he immediately climbed out of it. Although he was embarrassed, he was invincible.


    "With this dress, it''s not easy for you to kill me. Although I hate Frisa, this dress."

 Chapter 937

    Nearby Wright was already a little silly. He didn''t even know where sun Wuchen found a suit of clothes. It was almost amazing.


    Apart from others, the monkey king can always do some strange things. It is very easy and simple to suddenly summon a suit of clothes. Even he can do more amazing things.


    Of course, Wright doesn''t know what kind of way this guy uses. He just feels that his master is becoming more and more mysterious. Sun Wuchen can resist at least 400 points of attack through a new suit of defense. Although the other party''s absolute attack power is still better than himself, he has been able to deal with it.


    It seems that in his step-by-step calculation, he can finally hold down, but each punch and foot of the other party are very powerful. Even if his clothes can resist, will he be shot in the head if he hits his head?


    He didn''t have to think so much. He gave full play to his strength in birth and lit a rising flame all over his body. When the flame continued to spread, he began to burn everything.


    When seeing these flames, the frissajun combatants were not surprised, because ordinary flames could not hurt him.


    "You little devil, think such power can defend my attack. I''m not afraid of your flames."


    The guy gathered energy again, and the monkey king in front of him seemed to have changed. After the raging fire burned, when he appeared again, Su Wuchen felt a little surprised.


    Sun Wuchen, who was burning all over, rushed over. Of course, this guy''s reaction soon flew directly to sun Wuchen and hit him with a fist. Sun Wuchen was hit to the ground here.


    After a loud bang, everything there was shocked away. Sun Wuchen was hit hard again. Maybe the next blow could kill him. Of course, he also highlighted a mouthful of blood. After all, he was far behind the other party in real strength. Even if he used battle clothes and some other skills, he could not completely defend against the other party''s attack.


    Even he felt a little discouraged. Because of this battle, he had planned for a long time. He was eager to meet a top strong man to make progress, but it seems that everything is closer to death now.


    But it doesn''t matter. Winning in a short time is one thing, and losing in a long time is another thing. He still has a lot of things to use.


    Climbing out of the soil, he directly stroked all the degrees on his body, and then looked at himself. He was really hurt, and the armor on his chest was partially broken.


    This attack beyond the limit is really difficult for the body to resist. Even after a period of time, it seems that the armor can''t resist. Such an attack is likely to be broken into pieces.


    Looking up, the guy fell to the ground slowly. Although he was still breathing heavily, he had converged. To put it bluntly, he could still gain the upper hand in the battle with sun Wuchen, but the nearby Wright made him afraid of his combat effectiveness and reduced so much.


    If Wright does it, two to one, he''ll be fine.


    Next to Wright is eager to try. According to the usual situation, sun Wuchen should let him do it, because Sun Wukong is amazing enough. His combat effectiveness is only half that of the other party, but he can support until now.


    "It seems that I have only the last attack left. Take it. Triple world king fist - Super turtle Qigong wave! "


    Sun Wuchen closed his hands and a huge light ball appeared on his hands. The positive energy was endless, rotating and even converging into a large energy bomb.


    The man opposite was a little frightened, and there was a terrible sound on his alarm.


    The combat effectiveness around sun Wuchen has increased dramatically, and under the continuous increase, it has exceeded 1000, even moving towards a higher level


    Of course, although the combat effectiveness can be maintained at about 400, it is difficult for his turtle sect Qigong to reach the highest multiple. In addition to accumulating strength, there should be the overall energy to improve the turtle sect Qigong.


    At least there are many possibilities to upgrade this skill. You must upgrade it to the full level.


    However, with an increase of almost four times, the power of this turtle sect Qigong wave has reached an amazing 1600, which is irresistible to this person at present.


    If you are a strong man on earth, when you see this attack, you will know that the monkey king once compressed a lot of energy, but there is no speed at all. Only the destructive power is improved, the effect is limited.


    The strong on earth are easy to deal with. Guixian and others can do this, but this guy can''t do it in front of him, because in infinite fear, he finds that the other party''s combat effectiveness exceeds the limit he can bear now. If he gets this blow, he will die.


    He immediately flew to the front. When he waved, he sent out a burst of impact, smashing the surrounding ground. Sun Wuchen flew out and left a huge ball of light in place.


    Seeing that the light ball couldn''t hit, the man immediately came to sun Wuchen with great excitement and prayed that the light ball would hit from behind under sun Wuchen''s control and completely devour them.


    Boom

 Chapter 938

    Sun Wuchen''s control of guipai Qigong reaches the realm. He can make this power exist in other places for real-time control.


    The huge light ball existed there, and sun Wuchen had left. Then the huge light ball completely burst, and countless forces spewed out to blow the guy away.


    His armor can''t resist the defense beyond the limit, so his body is full of wounds.


    After the terrible explosion, the man was badly hurt. At this time, he barely stood there, and the original hard armor had disappeared.


    Sun Wuchen flew to the other side, looked at all this, looked indifferent, and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "You are really good and strong. You didn''t die when you were attacked like this, but it must be more fierce next. By the way, your combat effectiveness is less than 500, and the gap between you and me is getting smaller and smaller."


    The man waved his body. After being badly hurt, there were wounds all over his body, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    He clenched his teeth tightly and felt the fluctuation and strength of his strength. Yes, he suffered heavy losses and was difficult to support at the moment.


    But the man had more resentment in his heart. He wanted to kill sun Wuchen in front of him.


    "Wright, do it and kill this guy."


    At the same time, sun Wuchen still took the posture he had just taken and flew in front of the supermarket.


    The enemy was surprised. If Wright did it, he would not survive. They could not survive if they cooperated. Naturally, they immediately panicked and ran away towards the other side.


    What he didn''t expect was that sun Wuchen relied on this moment of change.


    If you want to inform Wright to start, you can complete it only with the special combat detector in front of you, because you can carry out real-time communication, keep it more confidential, and complete the most efficient transmission.


    There is no need to shout out. In this way, the other party may find out, so such an action is impossible. Now sun Wuchen shouted.


    Sun Wuchen''s words were heard by the other party. The man was ready, but he didn''t expect sun Wuchen''s attack had arrived.


    Instead of using turtle Qigong, sun Wuchen stretched out ten fingers and emitted ten beams of light.


    "Ten bursts - cave wave beam."


    Ten super attack beams hit the guy in an instant and hit him on the ground.


    There was an explosion on the ground and shaking everywhere, as if the world was about to be destroyed.


    If something more amazing happened, even though the ground burst near the dark area where they fought, the guy didn''t die and his combat effectiveness was still maintained at about 500. When he was about to resist, he suddenly felt infinite panic, and a bloody mouth directly included him.


    This is the absolute danger, almost desperate.


    The terrible big mouth sucked him directly, which had completely swallowed him, and then digestion and absorption.


    The monster''s combat effectiveness should be more than 5000, which is frightening. Nearby Wright immediately flew towards sun Wuchen. His main goal is to take sun Wuchen away.


    He doesn''t want the owner he just found to be a good meal for the monster. Even if the monster can swallow people with one mouth, it''s too easy and casual.


    If sun Wuchen dies in the monster''s mouth, he will have nothing, and his choice is meaningless at all.


    To his astonishment, sun Wuchen rushed out towards the big monster.


    "You bastard, dare you rob all the prey I like?"


    Sun Wuchen roared, and the battle detector had analyzed the monster.


    "The elite monster - the dark snake appears."


    "Class C monster. The terrible monster born in the dark place is like a giant black snake, covered with extremely thick black scales, and has amazing defense. Like to swallow prey, direct digestion and absorption. "


    "The main attack method - swallowing."


    "Special skill: swallowing (direct swallowing, amazing power)"


    "Must kill skill: abyss blood mouth (the power of terror that devours everything)"


    "Note that this monster is an elite monster with a combat effectiveness of 5000. The host level is too different from it. It is recommended to escape."


    It''s hopeless just to reach the terrible value of 5000. Even if sun Wuchen is 20 times stronger now, it''s definitely not his combined strength.


    Think about it carefully. You can''t fight this guy unless you can use nearly a hundred times of jiewang boxing. However, you may break your body just after you touch the edge of five times of jiewang boxing.


    At present, there is only one way, that is, directly transform yourself, pick yourself up first and increase your combat power ten times. It seems that you will also achieve something. Of course, you must use jiewang boxing in the state of giant ape.


    But now it seems that it is impossible to complete the task. In the normal physical state, the physical consumption of using jiewang boxing is so serious, not to mention becoming a huge ape.


    However, sun Wuchen rushed there and a lightsaber appeared in his hand. This is the use of energy. It can be shown only after reaching the realm.


    "Triple world king fist - cutting."

 Chapter 939

    The lightsaber in sun Wuchen''s hand directly waved away and was instantly separated from each other''s scales. In fact, the scales there were extremely thick and could not cause scars at all.


    After a string of sparks, there was no wound on the jaw of the strange snake. Of course, he couldn''t get in. However, it seems that sun Wuchen was also noticed by the other party. Seeing the huge nostril of the giant snake, maybe this is also a gamble.


    Sun Wuchen floated directly and flew in towards the huge place like a cave.


    The new gas from the inside was deliberately ignored by him, as if he had never felt it before, and flew to the deep inner space, which was very broad and huge.


    Everywhere is a terrible space, which is pure black, as if it can drown everything. This is a frightening existence.


    In that space for a very long time, with the help of the battle detector, sun Wuchen found the trace of that guy. This huge strange snake may have amazing combat power, but it can''t directly find a person''s specific location.


    In other words, monsters fighting in groups are incomparably strong, but when it comes to attacking small creatures like mole ants, he can''t be so perfect. Instead, he gives himself an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    If you have the idea of killing this creature now, it must be impossible. Even the weakest part of his body may have God''s defense.


    It''s impossible to kill him, but it''s still possible to fly into his body and find the enemy. After flying for some time, sun Wuchen came to the chest of the strange snake and saw a guy who was entangled with a lot of mucus. He was in great pain and his combat effectiveness had been reduced to more than 300, but he tried his best to get rid of everything.


    Standing there, wheezing, I saw sun Wuchen, holding a lightsaber, moving slowly here.


    "Sir, your time of death has come. Is there anything you want to say?"


    Sun Wuchen slowly raised his lightsaber.


    "Lord Qiu Yi will avenge me. His combat effectiveness can reach an amazing 18000. He can come here in three years. At that time, this creature will be killed by him. There are so many resources on this planet. He must be very interested. He will make great contributions in the eyes of Lord Frisa, and then mine... "


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    The lightsaber flashed and his head fell to the ground. This guy was unwilling to die there. His blood flowed all over the ground. It seemed that he felt the bloody smell of some blood.


    The strange snake twisted its body as if it had become incomparably happy.


    This is also a kind of progress.


    Sun Wuchen took away his lightsaber and looked at the body at his feet. This guy had nothing worth using.


    But sun Wuchen knows what he is going to say, that is, his energy detector has reported all the information here.


    Although this planet is valuable, it is estimated that those terrible enemies will not come here for the time being, but in terms of time, it is estimated that they will also change greatly in three years. Although it seems that it is an impossible task to improve from 140 combat power to more than 18000, it took more than a year to quickly cultivate to this state.


    There is still a lot of room for improvement. You can continue to work hard. Sun Wuchen doesn''t care what king Felisa or more powerful people want. As long as he wants to do what he wants, his ultimate goal is to command the universe.


    After solving this man, sun Wuchen needs to leave, but it''s very difficult to get out of the monster''s body.


    A large amount of mucus flowed here. Sun Wuchen had to use the Wukong tree to hang in the air as much as possible, and then summoned the guy in his heart.


    Finally, he felt his call and came out of the endless void, although it seemed that he was hollowed out by some force and thinner than before.


    "Bastard master, I was just fighting. Why did you call me?"


    As soon as he looked like this, he seemed to be hollowed out by those wine and color. It was estimated that in the space of the lamp God, he might have fallen into those things every day.


    "You bastard, if I die here, you don''t want to survive. Take me away quickly."


    Fortunately, sun Wuchen left another magic lamp in his base. The two magic lamps can attract each other and directly span the space. The light flashes quickly and disappears in place. While Wright standing outside attacked like crazy, the giant snake returned in vain.


    He even had a feeling of despair. He felt that his master must have been absorbed by the other party. This terror and despair made Wright unbearable. Even he wanted to kneel on the ground. Fortunately, the pain felt by the giant snake was limited.


    Finally, all this calmed down, there was no so-called noise, and everything was enough.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear.


    "You should also come back. You can''t stay in such a place all the time. Anyway, I can''t beat the snake. Go back to the base quickly."


    Um!


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Wright was stunned.


    When will the little guy go out

 Chapter 940

    Of course, he would not know what sun Wuchen did. There was a kind of mystery in sun Wuchen from beginning to end.


    After having the enemy this time, sun Wuchen directly got amazing energy points. After all, he defeated an enemy much higher than his combat effectiveness, which was enough to get 10000 energy points, which made him infinitely happy and had the chance to draw a lottery. He was also very lucky to improve the divine power of jiewang boxing again.


    The skill of this exchange is suction.


    It is to absorb the scattered energy of the other party and restore their physical strength when attacking. This can well increase their endurance ability. Now sun Wuchen can''t restore his physical strength.


    The king boxing itself is also a boxing method that consumes a lot of physical strength. Using it rashly will consume a lot of physical energy.


    Sun Wuchen''s goal now is to minimize all the power and energy consumed by him, so that he can deal with it easily.


    The new hidden attributes obtained now can also enable you to take a certain initiative in a long battle, which is quite perfect. Of course, if you have the opportunity, you will continue to extract or exchange other skills to unlock more.


    After this battle, his combat effectiveness has increased by 10 points, which seems to be a great harvest.


    Now the overall combat effectiveness has reached 150 points, which is actually obtained. It is not the combat effectiveness converted by directly using energy points last time. Those combat effectiveness must be consolidated through more training, and the combat effectiveness obtained from this battle is the effect of actually improving.


    After feeling that his energy became stronger, the monkey king sat there. Can this 150 point combat power defeat the big demon king bick? To tell you the truth, he was beating a drum.


    He doesn''t pay attention to all the enemies in the world''s first martial arts conference, but due to the change of the plot, the monkey king around him is stronger. Maybe Tianjin fan and others will practice more powerful, and some of their own information will be revealed.


    He looked forward to the so-called world''s first martial arts competition. Of course, he also looked forward to those strong men with high combat effectiveness. As for the real combat effectiveness of the big demon king bick, he should still surpass himself.


    Maybe now he is much older than the big demon king bick, but there is a great gap compared with his full-fledged youth, and he still has many strange combat skills.


    It seems that I still need training.


    "Wright, it''s up to you. Miss buma and I are going back to earth because there''s a game to start."


    Wright nodded vaguely. The host in front of him revealed mystery everywhere, which was beyond his reach and difficult to understand. However, his existence will certainly bring some changes to himself. Since he chose this road, he will be firm.


    "There is a magic lamp here. If you have any questions, you can touch this magic lamp immediately and get in touch with me. You can even escape here when necessary, because it''s hard for you to deal with some more members of the frissa army. By the way, I will help you recover a younger body as soon as possible. There are also places where gravity changes greatly. If you fight under ten times the gravity, you should make some progress. I hope you will be stronger next time. "


    With these words, sun Wuchen took buma back to his earth. In fact, there is only one month left from the beginning of the world''s first martial arts conference.


    In this short time, sun Wuchen still has a lot of practice to do. When he sends buma back to Xidu, sun Wuchen will return to the sky. Buma is still reluctant to give up, but sun Wuchen is still very determined.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you at the world''s first martial arts competition. Before that, I''ll improve my combat effectiveness to deal with the possible enemy."


    Sun Wuchen naturally returned to the temple. As soon as the immortal sent him away, he saw the little guy come back.


    "I thought you would practice in the lower world. It seems that your cultivation path is beyond my control. During this period, your combat effectiveness has improved a lot."


    "Comrade immortal, don''t say it''s useless. I want to use the spiritual time house, but I only use two hours."


    "Huh!? How do you know that place? I never told you. "


    "I''ll tell you later. Take me in quickly. Time is running out."


    Sun Wuchen planned to go in directly, train first, and then walked in with the immortal.


    After entering it, it is really an infinitely empty white world, where the air is thin and the pressure is great.


    Living in it will be greatly affected, and the most terrible thing is the spiritual impact of endless white, endless emptiness and loneliness.


    This piece of white alone is enough to torture people. It is estimated that it can drive people crazy. Sun Wuchen stands here and starts his own cultivation. He wants to use the fastest speed to adapt himself to jiewang boxing to a more perfect state. Although there is no higher gravity, it is enough

 Chapter 941

    Time always passed quickly. A month passed quickly. Buma was looking forward to it every day. On this day, she finally came to the meeting.


    "You pig, don''t be so lecherous, will you? Always stare at other people''s buttocks. "


    "Where am I staring? Why are you always staring at me? Are you thinking about your hairy kid? I won''t be him. "


    "What are you talking about, you stupid pig? Shall I fix you? "


    "Hum, if your so-called Wuchen didn''t exist, you would have been beaten away by me."


    Of course, oolong has his own ideas. The monkey king is terrible. It is estimated that one finger can kill himself now.


    Buma such a special woman is fascinated by the monkey king, not to mention others.


    Fortunately, he didn''t dare to annoy him. Of course, he didn''t dare to do anything to buma, otherwise sun Wuchen knew and estimated that he couldn''t live.


    The two men argued all the way, and then came near the meeting place.


    The first thing I saw was the tortoise fairy with a face of color. However, this time he had directly changed into a martial arts suit. He was a powerful martial artist. After he was identified last time, there was no need to hide.


    "Oh, it''s miss buma. You''ve grown taller and better. By the way, Wuchen? I always thought Wuchen should be with you. "


    "He and I built some houses in a very special place, but he later had to attend the world''s first martial arts meeting, so he separated from me."


    Sun Wuchen once told buma not to talk about the alien base. In fact, even if he did, few people would believe it.


    However, all this is for the sake of insurance. There must be no loss, so sun Wuchen must let buma maintain absolute confidentiality and not allow anyone to know the truth.


    The minor walked away and didn''t see the influence of sun Wuchen, but he was alone, because for a period of time later, Colin and Sun Wukong had left, and he practiced outside.


    Even Colin can climb the Karin tower, which makes the tortoise immortal feel ashamed. To tell the truth, it takes much more time to climb the Karin tower than these two little guys.


    Not to mention the pervert of the monkey king. After staying on it for a short time, he has been able to grab the super divine water. The time of the monkey king Kling is only a few days.


    He failed completely, but it also aroused his strong fighting idea. He must try his power again.


    "Here we are."


    The two little guys shouted in unison and rushed over from the side. It turned out that monkey king and Colin had already met when they came.


    The two people crossed a large area of forest and land, even across the ocean, and swam to this island. At the moment, it was very lively. They finally came to the venue and met buma and their mentor. Everyone was very happy. Monkey King also specially asked about his brother.


    Buma said everything just now. The monkey king could only look forward to it and clenched his fist there.


    "This time, we must let Wuchen see the results of my cultivation. I am several times stronger than before."


    "Do you think you''re the only one getting stronger? Me too. " Colin said next to him.


    At this moment, an old man with pointed ears and monkey cheeks came over, with a very short beard but long hair, hanging directly on both sides, all gray and white.


    His dress was also quite strange, and a big crane was written on his chest.


    "You old turtle, you still have the heart to attend the world''s first martial arts conference. To tell you the truth, the champion this time belongs to us, crane xianliu."


    "You stupid old crane is just about the same. In the past, my combat effectiveness was much stronger than you, not to mention now. Do you want to play in person? Don''t worry, I''ll beat you up this time. "


    "It''s you bastard who was beaten away. Don''t worry."


    They were tit for tat. You came and I went. At the moment, a man came nearby. He was going to say hello to buma, but buma couldn''t help covering her mouth. She was surprised. Of course, she had a kind of contempt in her eyes.


    "Yamu tea, it turns out that you really joined another sect. If you joined teacher Wu Tian''s sect, I would be very happy, but I have nothing to be happy about joining this guy''s sect. In addition, you chose to join the red ribbon Legion at the beginning. That mistake cannot be changed. "


    "Buma, don''t worry. I''m better than that kid. You''ll know my strength this time. When you see my power, you will appreciate me, not the kid. "


    Buma didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She turned around and saw a child falling from the sky. She signed there and came over.


    "Wu Chen!"


    The crowd shouted in unison, and it was the peerless sun Wuchen who came here

 Chapter 942

    The world''s first martial arts conference is a grand event held every three years.


    When sun Wuchen returns again this time, he must want to compete for the championship. Although he failed last time, he may not fail this time.


    When he saw sun Wuchen, even the tortoise fairy was dumb, because sun Wuchen didn''t have any energy.


    It is extremely calm, like a statue, with a long breath.


    There seems to be no fluctuation between breathing and breathing. If sun Wuchen can be said to be in a state of nothingness, he can do it.


    In order to get some time to practice in time and space, he entered the house of spirit and time.


    He practiced there for an hour, which is actually equal to half a month in his ordinary life. It also made him adapt to his strength as soon as possible. The rest of his combat effectiveness was achieved after fighting in the starry sky.


    Back here, he was calm and free, and signed up with the party.


    As for the disciples of he xianliu, they have never appeared from beginning to end.


    However, when he left, the crane fairy still looked at these people fiercely, as if he hated them. He probably knew something.


    In this martial arts convention, the number of participants reached an amazing 184.


    However, most of them were battles between ordinary people, but sun Wuchen got No. 1.


    In other words, he was the first to fight. When he came to the battlefield easily, he saw Guixian and others looking at himself with an expectant eye. He probably also wanted to see his skills.


    Sun Wuchen smiled calmly. There were not many opponents at the moment, which could surprise him. Unexpectedly, the person opposite was a man like a martial monk.


    "That''s the chaiba king!"


    Finally, someone shouted in surprise. Sun Wuchen also recognized this guy, but in the plot, there was a guy who could defend the whole. Although he moved fast like eight hands, he was actually attacking with both hands.


    Maybe he is also a strong man. He once won the first martial arts conference in the world. He is a champion. However, every martial arts conference has a large number of capable people. He belongs to the past era.


    In fact, just like the demon man in the crystal mother-in-law''s palace, he is only the strong man of the times at most.


    When King chaiba saw sun Wuchen, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a child to attend such a conference.


    "Kid, with your age and skills, do you still want to participate in such a martial arts conference? It''s really ridiculous. To tell you the truth, I, the king of chaiba, came to the conference to win the championship. "


    Sun Wuchen stretched out and looked at each other with great contempt.


    "Use your most powerful skills. In fact, your attack power is not even half of mine."


    The child spoke wildly. Of course, the chaiba king was very angry. He rushed there immediately. He looked like an Indian monk and learned a strange boxing.


    He waved his hand, his thick fist and his arm. When he hit it, it was like a car driving bravely. He was full of power, but sun Wuchen blocked it with one finger.


    "A finger!? What did the child do? "


    "That child looks like the runner up of the last Martial Arts Conference - Sun Wukong!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone was very surprised. Sun Wuchen blocked the other party''s attack with one finger, which certainly made chaiba King feel incredible.


    Sun Wuchen slapped him next, as if the wind was howling. This slap was full of power, and the king of chaiba immediately blocked it with his hand.


    With a bang, the whole man was beaten and flew over. Fortunately, when he reached the edge of the challenge arena, he directly hit the ground with his hand and forcibly smashed through a big hole.


    With the big hole, his body didn''t fly out directly, but fell to the ground again, but he also felt unbearable pain. His arms were almost broken. After a short rest and breathing.


    He stared cautiously at the child in front of him.


    "I said that a guy like you always likes to talk wildly. If you really have some skills, you will fight me, but it seems that your skills are very poor."


    This sentence alone is enough. It is a fundamental insult to the chaiba king.


    "Kid, in that case, I''ll show you the secret of eight handed boxing."


    The chaiba King rushed over again. It was fleeting. His hand was as fast as lightning. It really seemed to have eight arms.


    This time, sun Wuchen seemed unable to fight back and retreated. Although he defended the other party''s attack, he seemed quite embarrassed. When he pushed to the edge of the challenge arena, he jumped gently and landed on the other side. Sun Wuchen didn''t mean to breathe, but the other party seemed to be out of breath and consumed a lot of power.


    "Hoo Hoo... Kid, how''s my eight handed fist? You can''t parry."


    The audience was also quite surprised. The combat effectiveness of the king of chaiba was at least stronger than that of the monkey king at the last conference.


    "It''s really an extraordinary enemy. No wonder he once won the champion of the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. He even made the other party yield without making a hand in person. It''s really strong."


    "He turned out to be such a strong man, but I think Wuchen will win easily."

 Chapter 943

    "Maybe."


    The tortoise immortal pondered and saw the figure of sun Wuchen suddenly disappear and came to the chaiba king in an instant.


    "Now that you''ve turned to the front, I''ll show you my fist, the most flexible horror fist. Five element fist - strong wind. "


    Sun Wuchen has developed some simple skills of his five element boxing, fire and wind, all of which belong to one of them.


    There was a gust of wind under sun Wuchen''s body, pushing him forward, fast to the extreme, and his fist was quite fierce, from two to four, from four to eight, and finally to sixteen.


    The 16 arms kept waving, and ordinary people looked as surprised as heaven and man. Only some strong people present could see his movements.


    "Too soon. I can''t see clearly. "


    Colin has given up distinguishing the arm of sun Wuchen.


    The tortoise fairy next to Sun Wukong had to do his best to see each other''s moving track. The 16 arms seemed to turn into a storm. In a moment, they all hit the chaiba king and let him fly out in a second.


    The next second, the chaiba King bumped into the wall next to him and directly judged it as a failure.


    All this makes people feel infinite fear. In an instant, the battle is over, too fast than they think.


    After the battle, the current Monkey King, Chen Yang, had leisure to stare at them and gently came to the bottom of the challenge arena. He didn''t intend to say anything more. He said a word and went to rest when he was tired.


    At noon, other people''s games have begun, but he doesn''t want to see it. He knows that each of them has made some progress, but the progress may not be too large. His real enemy should have appeared in this place.


    Because he smelled the terrible smell different from the past, it seemed that those enemies were approaching here. At the same time, when sun Wuchen was resting, a phantom suddenly appeared in front of him, which was the existence of a very strange looking monster.


    "Wuchen, this martial arts meeting is more difficult than expected. You must be careful. I have felt that a very terrible breath is coming, but I can''t distinguish it for a moment."


    "Immortal, I have felt it, but I still feel that no one can defeat me, so you don''t have to worry too much. If your brother is resurrected this time, I may solve him directly."


    "I also hope you can easily kill her. That must be the best thing in my life. Of course, I hope you take over the position of God."


    "Don''t say that. My goal is the stars and the sea. How can I linger because of a small earth?"


    Sun Wuchen closed the image in front of him and thought carefully. This time, there was an evil and powerful breath, which seemed to be in the field, but this man had an excellent ability to hide the breath.


    In terms of their current combat effectiveness, it is slightly difficult to defeat the big demon king bick if they do not use more than twice the jiewang fist.


    Soldiers on earth have a very different characteristic.


    For example, when latiz came to the earth, his combat effectiveness had reached an amazing 1500.


    At that time, the combat effectiveness of Monkey King and Beek was only less than 500, that is to say, these two people could not be the enemy of ratiz''s attack anyway.


    But they can bear it for a while.


    It doesn''t rule out latiz''s mentality of deliberately playing, but the earth warrior can improve his breath in an instant. Even bick can send out a thousand powerful attacks. At that time, Sun Wukong''s turtle school Qigong can also achieve quite strong combat power.


    In other words, if you encounter an enemy with similar combat effectiveness and the other party has various skills, it is not easy to deal with the big demon king bick. The current combat effectiveness should be more than 200.


    Although I have absolute confidence, I don''t know what other changes have taken place.


    Sun Wuchen came on again. This was his second game, but after he went up, he knocked down the enemy with one blow. When he waited for the third game, he was surprised to find that he knew Nanwu the last time.


    "Does Mr. Nan Wu still use the game?"


    "I will try my best to fight you. This is my faith."


    The last water source was solved after the competition. Sun Wuchen helped Nanwu find some pumps that can bring water sources and various water storage equipment, so that he can go back and forth to many places and continuously draw water sources.


    The two are still friends, but there is absolutely no sense of ease against the enemy, and Nan Wu puts on a fighting posture.


    "Let me see your new skills. It must be very interesting."


    Sun Wuchen rushed forward. Nan Wu suddenly put on a fighting posture. His arms were in a cross shape, but with a wave of his hands, he fought with great strength. He could release his strength.


    "New cross Boxing - Cross chop."


    This attack is somewhat similar to sun Wuchen''s attack. When the speed and power reach the extreme, you can put the power outside and cut everything.


    But he turned his strength into a blade in a moment, which was quite extraordinary

 Chapter 944

    "The strength is quite good, but the strength is relatively low."


    Sun Wuchen smashed the cross with one punch, and then put his fist in front of the other party.


    A gust of wind appeared. This is the Qihe fist that sun Wuchen learned from the gods.


    "Qihe fist."


    "Skill level - D."


    "Skill factor - 1."


    "Additional attribute of skill - instant (unopened) gas storage (unopened) remote (unopened) Bombardment (unopened)"


    Sun Wuchen did not upgrade most of the additional attributes of this skill, but in fact, all the additional attributes of this skill are perfect.


    Instant can instantly blow out a fist. The energy will come first and blow the other party away.


    Needless to say, the power of gas storage can even be twice as powerful as before.


    Of course, the distance is extended, but it seems that after a long distance, the lethality will be reduced. However, it must be effective to attack the enemy at a distance. Just like a Wulin expert, it is very useful to use his true Qi to fight the enemy at a long distance.


    The last skill is called bombardment. The fist is radial, and all the gas blows out in an instant, flying everything in front of you. It can be said that it is powerful at close range.


    After trying for a period of time, sun Wuchen now has enough energy points to improve this skill, but he wants to see if there are any enemies worth doing so recently.


    Nan Wu felt a terrible force hitting him. Then his body was not controlled and directly hit the back of the challenge arena. He was directly judged to have failed. However, he got up. In fact, his face was excited.


    "Wuchen, I didn''t expect your strength to become stronger again. It''s really a magical method. When you can blow over in an instant, it makes me feel that it''s hard to resist the roar of the wind."


    "Your cross cut is also good."


    Nanwu was the last strong opponent he met before the game, and his team finally reached the finals.


    Sun Wuchen looked at the competition list and did see some familiar people. Several strong players of crane fairy flow were impressively listed.


    Tianjin rice dumplings and Yamu tea are all dressed in crane xianliu''s martial arts clothes.


    It seems that the Yamu tea is really determined to follow the crane immortal. However, what he can get with his character is unknown. However, the first battle is not the battle between Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. I believe that even if dumplings exist, they will not let Yamu tea and Tianjin rice fight among themselves.


    However, seeing the venomous eyes of Yamcha, sun Wuchen couldn''t help touching his chin. It seems that something interesting will happen. Unexpectedly, the first scene is himself and Yamcha.


    The remaining games have also been determined. Guixian first met Tianjin rice. It can be said that it is a battle between dragons and tigers, which must be more terrible than expected.


    Monkey King fell in love with Colin.


    As for the enemy of Jiaozi, he is called the man in black. His whole body is covered in a black robe. His breath is strange, and he doesn''t show his origin all the time. He is estimated to be a strong man.


    Sun Wuchen thought a lot. This guy is absolutely extraordinary.


    I can smell a special smell from him. It is estimated that this is the terrorist enemy I have been worried about for a long time, but who is he? What can be done? I still don''t know.


    Turtle xianliu has four soldiers, crane xianliu has three soldiers, and a so-called man in black.


    As for the first game, it is used for revenge, because Yamcha can''t wait to show her strength.


    When they stepped onto the challenge arena, everyone was cheering and was about to see a wonderful game. As the host announced the start of the game, someone immediately entered the combat state and Yamcha posed.


    "Sun Wuchen, I must kill you this time. I have learned a lot of Kung Fu of crane fairy flow. It is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Oh, but your master Tao Bai died in my hands. How can you fight me? That''s ridiculous. "


    "I don''t believe it. Master''s fighting power is very strong. How can you kill him?"


    "Let me tell you something that makes you happy. For example, your current combat effectiveness seems to have approached or even surpassed your master. Although the degree of improvement is limited, it is indeed a kind of progress."


    "But I was better than him a year ago, so if you think you can revenge, you can show your skills."


    "Impossible!"


    Ya Mucha shouted loudly and ran towards the front. His fists kept waving vigorously, as if they had become a terrible net over sun Wuchen''s body.


    Sun Wuchen immediately pointed at him with his finger. A red light was emitted from his hand. He directly hit yamucha''s chest and blew him away. Those who were pressing next to him were also surprised, especially Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Tianjin rice, he can use Dongbo."


    "More than that, his cave wave is more powerful." Tianjin rice looks iron blue

 Chapter 945

    After one blow, sun Wuchen still had leisure to fly over. His fingers kept pointing out, and the beams of light hit there, almost killing the current Yamu tea.


    The other side could not resist. The gap in strength surprised him. He could only keep running. However, sun Wuchen could let the light fall on the ground and explode directly, and he would be afraid of energy consumption.


    Originally, Yamcha learned new skills. Although he mastered Dongdong wave soon, he felt that he had walked out of a new path, that is, instant Dongdong wave.


    He hoped that in this conference, he would show his combat effectiveness different from that in the past. If he knocked down the child, he would be favored by buma, but in fact, the combat effectiveness was so different that he could not resist at all.


    When the light flashed continuously, the challenge arena was almost blown to pieces, and there were cracks and explosive fragments everywhere. The audience nearby were deeply hurt. The fragments were enough to break the blood flow of those heads, but they were very excited.


    They kept cheering and shouting. Indeed, all the strong people in the world are loved. Of course, the world is a world that likes to show force.


    All people from bottom to top, including gods, like to use force to solve disputes. This is the invariable law in the world.


    After a burst of Dongdong waves, sun Wuchen smashed the challenge arena to pieces, which made the man in front of him miserable. Yamu tea had no way to resist, and he felt as if he had fallen into hell.


    What scares him more is still ahead.


    After some attack, sun Wuchen fell down, waved his hand directly and sent out his Qihe fist.


    With a bang, there was a strong wind. Yamu tea immediately hit his hand on the ground and did his best to support it. He didn''t want to fly out. He used his greatest strength.


    His hand hit hard under the first side, where he held on with his arms, but rolled him back when the wind roared.


    Whoosh!


    Ya Mu Cha hit the back wall with a whoosh and fell directly off the court. Yes, he failed. For a moment, he didn''t even make it for ten seconds.


    Ya Mucha looked at the enemy in front of him in disbelief. The child became taller in his eyes. It was like an adult man flashing unparalleled power, which made people fear and despair.


    "Garbage is always garbage. Your combat effectiveness is too different from mine. Go back and Practice for ten or 20 years. If you can, maybe you can succeed."


    Yamcha stood up again at this time and stared at sun Wuchen with resentment, but he still didn''t do it. Although he wanted to kill sun Wuchen regardless of the rules, he didn''t have that ability.


    More and more humiliations pressed on his heart, so that he had to leave with his head down. Buma next to him didn''t have any good face for him, which made Yamcha extremely angry. The people around him also kept laughing and felt that Yamcha was a waste at all.


    In fact, his combat effectiveness is many times stronger than many people. Even if there are 100 or 200 ordinary people fighting with him, they can''t have the upper hand. They will be easily killed by him, and even bullets can''t hurt him, but he encountered the more terrible monster sun Wuchen.


    After returning to the back, sun Wuchen showed his supreme power in his spare time, which was shocking. After he left, the second game had begun, faster than expected.


    This game is a real battle between dragons and tigers. Unimaginable forces almost fascinate me in the continuous collision.


    The two people are indeed fighting against each other. The tortoise immortal is more dignified. His identity has been exposed, so there is no meaning to avoid. Tianjin rice is full of confidence, because his skills have surpassed the crane immortal. If he wants to prove himself in this conference, if he can defeat the tortoise immortal, he can bring real and unparalleled glory.


    The tortoise fairy stream and the crane fairy stream have kept pace from beginning to end, but it is clear that the tortoise fairy stream has become more powerful recently.


    At several conferences, they successively showed their super combat power different from the past. Of course, they attracted infinite hatred from crane immortal. If they want to win the first place in this competition, Tianjin rice is his most powerful weapon.


    "Fairy turtle, this time I''ll show you the power of crane xianliu. My name is Tianjin fan. I''m the eldest disciple of crane xianliu. My power is super powerful. Come and fight me."


    At the moment, Tianjin rice shows different strength and handsome face. Although it is strange because of the third eye, his powerful power has very different repercussions. At the moment, the tortoise fairy seems to be still reacting.


    "You are a good young man, but it''s a pity. You must pay attention. With the old man''s road, it''s better to go out of your own way."


    "Shut up, I want to be the number one killer in the world."


    "It''s not necessary. A real dancer''s path may be more suitable for you, because I can see that when you see sun Wuchen fighting, your blood is boiling."


    "No, I''m the one who''s going to kill him."


    "Oh, I take back what I said just now. Maybe you can become an excellent dancer, but it''s impossible to kill sun Wuchen."

 Chapter 946

    Tianjin rice, of course, was incomparably angry. He burst into strength and rushed over. He waved his arms and came to each other''s body at the same time.


    The tortoise fairy just blocked each other''s arms. Almost for a moment, they wrestled.


    Power is intertwined, in collision, and even at the connection of two people''s hands, there is a click sound. You come and go, and you don''t give in to each other. This is the feeling of ultimate power.


    Of course, the two did their best to fight against each other''s strength. Especially now, the tortoise fairy suddenly kicked each other and directly knocked down Tianjin Rice''s stomach with his knee. Tianjin rice suddenly roared and looked ahead. His eyes on his forehead emitted a light, which just hit the tortoise fairy''s forehead.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s eyes could still emit such a light. Even the tortoise fairy was attacked, but it did confirm that sentence. This guy''s combat effectiveness has indeed surpassed the crane fairy. The tortoise fairy knows it.


    For a long time, his combat effectiveness has been stable and can beat the crane immortal, but I didn''t expect that his apprentice is so special. His three eyes are not very human, and they can emit this light. Even on him, Guixian people vaguely see a possibility that they can get close to the monkey king, of course, it''s only a possibility.


    After the light hit the tortoise fairy, the tortoise fairy immediately retreated. At the moment of retreating, he suddenly hit the front and directly hit a huge energy ball on the other party.


    This energy ball is almost late starter and first mover. It does use super skill attributes. You can aggregate the energy ball in your hand and then send it out at once.


    The energy ball that hit Tianjin rice instantly blew him away, but Tianjin rice flew into the air as a Dongdong wave, and he even sent it in an instant.


    It seems that the person who will have this energy attribute is not himself. Sun Wuchen was surprised. This battle of dragons and tigers must be much more wonderful than he thought.


    When dongdongbo came, even if the turtle immortal could only deal with it carefully and jump directly into the air. Because he didn''t misunderstand Wukong, he could only let his body hang in the air for a moment, but that was enough.


    A huge energy ball hit the past. It''s turtle Qigong, which is enough to push the other party to a distant place. Of course, this angle is facing the ground. If hit by energy, it will be pushed to the ground. There is no possibility of escape. Even Tianjin rice, such people can only admit defeat.


    Tianjin fan''s reaction was also very fast. Suddenly, a mouth gave out a roar, which was obviously a roar on the ground. It condensed into a terrible air wall in front of him, blocking the energy of turtle school Qigong, and dispersing the energy in an instant.


    The tortoise fairy was surprised, and then Tianjin rice flew over him. He kicked it down, just kicked it on the tortoise fairy''s back and hit him on the challenge arena. As soon as the tortoise fairy looked up, Tianjin rice fell behind him. A brave knee hit his back. Everyone heard a click, as if the tortoise fairy who had broken his spine lay on the ground.


    This should be an unimaginable terrorist injury. After being hit by this kind of blow, most people will spend the rest of their life in wheelchairs and beds.


    Even Tianjin fandu feels that they have won, because these cute and terrible attacks have unimaginable extreme damage, and no one can stop them.


    "Oh, I''m really tired. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful young man as you at my age. If you listen to me and can really take that new step, you may be able to break your own sky. "


    "What? Are you not disabled? "


    Tianjin fan was startled. He clearly didn''t believe everything in front of him. The bad old man could really adapt to his just impact, but he already had unimaginable power. Could master GUI survive? It''s horrible.


    Of course, master GUI stood up and cleaned up his clothes a little. In fact, he had already taken off his coat and exposed his strong muscles.


    Now he doesn''t seem to have so strong strength, and his body is a little thin. However, after this serious battle, his muscles expand immediately.


    "It seems that we must show some real skills."


    He suddenly jumped in the past, stretched out countless parts in a moment, and spun around. Tianjin rice was surprised. All the parts came forward, chased and beat fiercely, and countless fists fell on Tianjin rice and knocked him directly to the ground.


    Tianjin rice was surprised. After being punched and beaten for a while, he really lay on the ground and felt the pain of strength and the change of energy.


    Then, the tortoise fairy rotated again and leaned forward again. Unexpectedly, the guy suddenly jumped up and suddenly hit the side with a fist. The rotating tortoise fairy was hit directly by another blow and fell to the other side

 Chapter 947

    "Do you think the skills you use for the first time can work for the second time? I really look down on me. Besides, my eyes are different from yours. I can see through a lot of things. "


    Tianjin rice was a little serious. At the moment, he showed his strength. His eyes twinkled with unparalleled light and rushed forward again. Although the tortoise immortal used all kinds of separation skills and kept dodging himself, he was hit in the air.


    After being hit by a blow, the tortoise immortal lay on the ground. Of course, he got up again, but the power consumption was a little serious. It seems that this is really a young man''s world. As far as he sun Wuchen can see, the tortoise immortal still has spare strength to fight, even his body, his power is still within a strong level. If he has a fierce battle with Tianjin rice, The winner is unknown.


    Besides, Wanguo Jingtian palm alone is a very powerful skill.


    But now he is sure to fail, because his fighting heart is not very firm. He already feels that he is old. The new era should be handed over to these young people to fight and work hard. Indeed, this is the idea in his heart.


    "It seems that the world will still be left to you young people, but in the end, you always have to show me the skills of your ideas."


    "Of course, you will regret it."


    Tianjin rice suddenly put his hands in front of him, one enveloping the light.


    "What!? Is it this skill? "


    There was a loud noise from the turtle fairy immediately. Their bodies collided together, but when the light dissipated, the two had separated.


    When everyone could see all that, he saw master GUI still standing. As for the Tianjin rice in front of him, he covered his chest, almost knelt on the ground and felt endless pain, because just under the influence of the sun spring, he thought he could win by surprise. Unexpectedly, the light flashed and he was hit in the next second.


    Originally, under the cover of strong light, he could only barely remember the other party''s position and attack with the only fuzzy image he could see. However, he did not expect that after being hit by the other party with all his strength, the living Tianjin rice could only cover his chest and kneel there. It was difficult to fight back effectively. He seemed to be facing his absolute failure.


    "The reason why I didn''t get knocked down by you directly and didn''t admit defeat is that I just want to tell you one thing. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Even my apprentice Wuchen can use this skill. Of course, Dongbo can also use it, and he can dance air, and every skill of him is stronger than yours. Young man, you still have a lot of possibilities for progress. Work hard. "


    Master GUI jumped under the challenge arena himself, but he was able to dedicate such a wonderful battle and preach the elders, which made countless people respect.


    "The tortoise fairy is really powerful."


    "Teacher Wu Tian is really the best in the world."


    The crowd cheered and thanked them for the wonderful battle brought to them by the world''s first expert teacher Wu Tian, and of course, the change and cultivation of life beliefs. Indeed, this old man is quite extraordinary and can guide one''s future.


    Tianjin fan was surprised to see that he walked down the challenge arena alone. He felt at a loss.


    He didn''t know how to understand everything in front of him. The man obviously had the possibility to fight again, but he went to the bottom of the challenge arena and handed it over to himself. This is the future. How should he deal with it? Even he was confused.


    The essence of Tianjin rice and dumplings is not bad, but they spread a very evil master, which may be their only mistake.


    But this is what happens in life. Everyone needs countless training to take a higher step.


    Tianjin fan was at a loss. Then he returned to the back of the challenge arena and continued to stare at the next battle.


    Originally, this battle was also a battle between dragons and tigers, because both monkey king and Colin were the strong players in the last conference. This time, they participated in the conference again, and even in the top eight competition, they were assigned to their fellow disciples. Both of them once practiced in kalinda.


    He studied under the tortoise fairy gate and practiced on the kalinda.


    The fighting skills and many things of the two people are completely similar, so this fight between dragons and tigers is inevitable. The monkey king is indeed more dominant, relying on his superb mobility and various combat skills.


    However, Colin still has certain. Of course, he knows that the monkey king has no weakness, so he can only fight against each other. He even used his turtle Qigong. However, in the final fight, he finally failed. Although his turtle Qigong is powerful, it is too different from the other in hard combat effectiveness, The monkey king didn''t even use the super-high speed that can hide in the battlefield.


    However, Colin''s failure is well deserved. In this high-intensity battle, he has shown his extraordinary, and even the tortoise fairy continues to praise his efforts.


    Sun Wuchen also nodded to Kling and appreciated his efforts. Maybe over time, this is also a strong man. Maybe the next battle is what sun Wuchen is looking forward to most

 Chapter 948

    In the last battle, the man in black and jiaozi fought against him. This is a strange man who can use strange superpowers to fight. His body is not very tall, and he has always been very weak. Even his overall appearance is like a zombie.


    But when dumplings come out, even the monkey king can feel the super spiritual power on his body. It seems that the existence of super power to fight in this world does have different repercussions, but in front of absolute power, super power is useless.


    Of course, if you have super power, super power will also produce more powerful effects. The two complement each other, which has always been the case.


    When the dumplings came up, they waved their hands in front. When their body was suspended in the air, they used their super power to control each other''s movement. The other party really didn''t move.


    The man in black seems as stable as Mount Tai. It''s really surprising. What strength does he rely on? Everyone was guessing, but the man in black began to move forward slowly.


    "Dumpling, what''s the matter with your super power? Why didn''t it work? "


    Tianjin rice was so anxious that he shouted. Even if the dumplings were surprised, he clearly used his super mental power to control the other party''s actions, but the other party could come slowly.


    When he got close, the guy suddenly held out two beams of light from his cloak. It seemed that he should have shot out of his eyes.


    Instantly hit the dumpling and knocked him out. Even if he had the strange fighting ability of air dance, he was still smashed into the nearby building by these two beams. With a bang, it completely collapsed and the dumpling fainted.


    "Victory, Mr. man in black, victory."


    Solve the battle in an instant, even as fast as you think.


    Sun Wuchen was a little surprised to solve the battle so quickly.


    He was also calculating the lethality caused by the two lights, which was quite extraordinary.


    It seems that this is indeed a difficult enemy, but it seems that he has never met such a guy in his life. The only thing he can remember is the demon clan called Kanan.


    The demon clan who abandoned the darkness and turned to the light is quite powerful and has various strange abilities of the demon clan. It is estimated that the guy in front of them is almost the same. According to the plot, they are about to see the big demon king bick. Is this black robed monster in front of them the big demon king bick?


    The combat effectiveness of dumplings is relatively poor among the people. It is estimated that Sun Wukong needs to test him. The next battle is replaced by sun Wuchen and Tianjin rice. Finally, there is a slightly stronger one, which also makes sun Wuchen look forward to.


    "You are the sun Wuchen who killed martial uncle taobai?"


    "Is that peach white guy dead? I think he should still be dragging a broken body and surviving, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care who to kill such a so-called killer, but if it offends my door, I won''t mind killing him. "


    Sun Wuchen''s performance was very calm and aroused the infinite hatred of Tianjin rice. After all, Tao Baibai also personally taught Tianjin rice, various combat skills and some powerful methods. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him killed Tao Baibai. How can he accept it?


    "Well, I''ll cripple you on the battlefield and kill you in the hospital. Don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s your choice, but I''ve agreed with you in advance. If you fail, you have to promise me one thing. Of course, if I fail, I''ll die. It''s very simple. At the same time, I''ll ask someone to give you 200 million cash as a reward."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you killers like asking for money very much? Killing me can get cool. It should be very simple. "


    "Host, I want to have a private bet with the Tianjin rice player in front of me. All this has nothing to do with you, but the victory or defeat of this battle can determine whether he can be promoted. How about it?"


    "I don''t quite understand, Monkey King. If your decisive battle involves life and death, it is likely that the General Assembly will get rid of his qualification."


    "I said, all this has nothing to do with you." Sun Wuchen stared at it. The momentum of this look alone made the host in front of him afraid.


    Of course, sun Wuchen was fearless. A word made the host speechless, and then his own battle.


    "Buma, just lend me 200 million."


    The nearby buma also nodded.


    Seeing that Tianjin rice looked puzzled, sun Wuchen pointed to buma and said.


    "She is the daughter of the richest man in the world. Her family wealth is too much to calculate, so 200 million is even pocket money for her. Although I don''t think my life is worth only 200 million, your actions and your pursuit are only worth the price. "


    "Well, I must kill you today."


    "Ha ha, since it''s not a competition, it''s a life and death struggle, you can finally use your strongest strength. Let me see."

 Chapter 949

    Sun Wuchen also looked forward to a crazy Tianjin meal. He burst into energy.


    Rushing forward, there was a tentative attack. Try to see how much weight the other party had. His fists had been hit out. Sun Wuchen waved his hand forward and Qihe fist was issued immediately.


    With a bang, he blew the other party back. This time, it was Tianjin fan''s turn to kneel on the ground with his chest covered. The power of the other party''s fist was much greater than he thought. It was terrible to be able to bring the power into this realm.


    "I''d better show some real skills. I don''t pay attention to Kung Fu like this."


    I didn''t expect sun Wuchen to be so terrible. Of course, Tianjin rice was a roar.


    "Sun fist!"


    The brilliant work made both of them lose their body shape in front of them.


    Another light immediately appeared, directly covering up the dim light just now, which was brighter and more lasting. Even Tianjin rice could not be seen. Then, in his negligence, he was punched down, the light dispersed, and Tianjin rice lay on the ground again.


    "This is the second blow. Your Sun boxing can''t compare with me. You don''t care where I learned it, but your Kung Fu is not good."


    In fact, according to the normal plot, Tianjin rice now has about 180 combat effectiveness, which can be said to be quite amazing. After all, it has been greatly improved.


    But sun Wuchen went further. After a month of training to suppress space, his combat effectiveness has reached 160.


    It seems that the combat effectiveness is lower than that of the other party, but what the monkey king focuses on is his use of jiewang boxing. A double jiewang boxing alone is enough to kill the enemy.


    What he was just using was the skill of jiewang boxing, which exploded energy in an instant.


    The other party is not even aware of the change in his combat effectiveness and has been beaten out. The combat effectiveness of 320 is like a nightmare for the strong, not to mention there is room for improvement.


    After being beaten by sun Wuchen again, even Tianjin rice can''t stand it. It seems that his sun boxing can''t work. Then he uses other ways to attack the other party. He has a sensitive perception and always feels that his combat effectiveness is stronger than the other party, but he can''t establish effective damage.


    "Since two arms can''t beat you, four arms."


    After a burst of shouting, he actually added two more arms to himself. The bulging arms are very special.


    Sun Wuchen clearly saw that four body boxing is an e-level skill, and it is mainly an auxiliary skill. It does not have too strong attack. His main attack power is the same as himself, and there is no energy coefficient.


    And it will consume his physical strength to a considerable extent, which is an unwise way to use energy. However, it seems that he is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. When his four arms hit him, they were surprisingly powerful, and all the people around him were frightened.


    "The arms of Tianjin rice players have become four. It''s terrible."


    "In the past, every arm had a very powerful power. When it came, even I could feel the power of terror. What kind of attack did Tianjin rice players use? "


    "How should sun Wuchen''s competitors deal with this time? He moved, he moved, what did he do? "


    Sun Wuchen''s body was directly caught by Tianjin rice. His two arms grabbed his shoulders, and the other two arms hit him. The strength was amazing, but sun Wuchen''s head was extremely hard. With a bang, the other party''s fist hit it, just like throwing steel on it. Even Tianjin rice felt a slight pain in his hands.


    "What kind of body is this? How could it be so hard? "


    He didn''t know what he had encountered. After a terrorist attack, he finally stopped.


    When sun Wuchen didn''t pay attention, he suddenly raised his head. The third eye flashed a burst of light, and the light beam came out.


    In front of sun Wuchen, he was hit by a light beam, but the light beam directly passed through. When people thought that the light beam of private placement products ran through, sun Wuchen''s body had disappeared, and the next second he came behind Tianjin rice.


    Slap him out.


    Tianjin rice rolled in the air and fell to the ground. He was surprised. The pain on his body made him unable to maintain his just condensed spirit. The two redundant arms gradually disappeared. He looked at each other in surprise.


    "How could you escape from my blockade? How could it be! "


    "Nothing is impossible. I can only say that your speed is too slow and your strength is too poor compared with me. Show me some real skills, such as that taboo move. It seems to be called Qigong gun. Let me have a look."


    "How could you possibly know that trick?"


    Even Tianjin fan was a little surprised, but he knew that he could never kill this man without Qigong gun, even though he had air dance skills.


    "Boy, you forced me. This Qigong gun can definitely kill you. If you dodge, this competition will be."


    "Well, I won''t do much. If any part of the challenge arena is knocked out, I also lose. My life is at your disposal."

 Chapter 950

    "Crane immortal, an old bastard, can teach his apprentice such skills."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what kind of skill is that?" Asked Kling.


    "Qigong gun is a super destructive skill, even several times more powerful than turtle Qigong, but this skill will even have a severe impact on the body due to its too powerful lethality. If used excessively, it is likely to cause the user''s own death."


    Hearing these things, Sun Wukong Kling was very surprised and even scared. He was afraid that sun Wuchen would make any mistakes, but sun Wuchen''s battle did not allow anyone to intervene.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ve seen through this skill."


    After a scan, sun Wuchen had everything about this skill, and he had decided to have this skill.


    After searching the list, I really found the skill Qigong gun. However, due to its special type, it will be damaged by physical strength. The evaluation of this skill is not high, but it is only a level D skill.


    "Qigong cannon."


    "Skill level - level D. Upgradeable. "


    "Skill factor - 1-3."


    "Skill additional attribute - power (unopened) consumption reduced (unopened), damage (unopened) micro (unopened)"


    It only takes 5000 energy points to exchange this skill, which is acceptable. Moreover, it also indicates that various skills will cause great loss to the human body. The extension of the renewal time is enough to enhance the power of this skill to a stronger level. The attribute of strength can directly improve the power of the skill.


    Needless to say, if you reduce your consumption, you can at least save your life. Even when you reach the extreme, you may still have some physical strength.


    Destruction seems to increase the ability of range damage. After this skill, there will even be a small explosion.


    As for the last micro Qigong, it is estimated that it is the ability to directly compress this skill. It may be issued with one hand or even quickly. Of course, there must be a great gap in the final destructive power. It may be very different from the original, but this technology can be upgraded.


    It is estimated that the new Qigong gun will be the next one to learn, but now the creature really doesn''t have that idea. He is competing with each other with his own strength, and his hands are slowly lifted up, which is also in the shape of a triangle.


    But sun Wuchen was standing on the ground, but Tianjin rice was standing in the air. He suddenly felt an energy condensing under his body.


    He? Why did he pose the same way?


    Tianjin fan''s heart was full of fear. He didn''t know why Sun Wuchen posed like himself.


    Even the energy is gathering, and it seems that it is about to gush out. Between the other party''s combat effectiveness and his Bozhong, he can''t beat the other party at all, which has made him feel quite helpless. In addition, the cohesion of this energy is beyond his imagination.


    Bursts of energy are emitting, and the small dust and ashes on the are floating in the air at this time, because the intense energy condensation seems to have not hit up yet.


    The sky also gathers a lot of energy, like a breeze blowing down.


    "It''s terrible. These two people have to duel with Qigong cannon, but if this energy is used too violently, it will even consume one person''s life. The two of them are very close. But... "


    "This should be the biggest energy of Wuchen."


    The monkey king said anxiously.


    Now the monkey king also has 180 combat effectiveness.


    Almost as like as two peas in Tianjin, but only slightly different in fighting skills, two men are absolute descendants of fighting the nation, and the other is a special talent for fighting.


    Of course, the struggle between the two is also between you and me. At the moment, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness is only 160.


    The combat power of 160 points, even if all of them are taken out to use Qigong guns, seems to be very close to the power of the other party, but Tianjin rice seems to be better and has a combat power of 180.


    Sun Wuchen is gambling. Of course he won''t die. Using twice jiewang boxing in an instant is enough for him to get several Qigong guns and won''t die.


    He even believes in one thing. Tianjin fan will never try Qigong gun with all his physical strength and combat effectiveness.


    In that case, he will have no strength to fight, and may even die because of using this skill.


    Tianjin rice is not for nothing. He must have left some physical strength. In this way, the energy of the two Qigong guns is very close. This will be a terrorist impact of equal strength. Both of them have increased their energy to about 160.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, Tianjin rice released its energy, and the terrible force directly hit the challenge arena. Suddenly, a terrible wind and wave hit ahead, and the two energies collided together. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed that the air was cracked, and a huge middle space appeared, like a waterfall.


    Then a gust of wind blew on the people around, blew away the nearest people, and all the leaves had dispersed with the wind.


    This blow, draw

 Chapter 951

    After the energy of the storm broke out, the people around calmed down. When they looked at the challenge arena, all the bricks on the challenge arena were blown away. There was a big pit in the middle of the challenge arena, and there was no sign of sun Wuchen.


    Tianjin ha ha smiled twice, feeling lack of breath, fell slowly and stood on the barely flat ground.


    "Although you have learned the qigong gun, it is much less powerful than my Qigong gun."


    He almost sat there, feeling his last strength. Indeed, he had just used almost 90% of his strength to use the qigong gun, and the remaining 10% was not enough to restore his combat strength. Now he became very weak.


    "How is that possible? Wuchen can''t fail! "


    Sun Wukong couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He wanted to run inside to find sun Wuchen. Master GUI grabbed him. After all, this was a fair duel. Even if sun Wuchen had said his life and death before, it was not included in the rules.


    But even the tortoise fairy didn''t know where sun Wuchen was. Did he escape for a moment?


    "Referee, judge my victory in this game. Hurry up."


    "Well, the winner of this game is Tianjin -"


    "I haven''t said I failed yet."


    The sound was very strange, and then a man climbed out of the soil and dropped all the soil on his body. It was still the common name just now. His breath had not changed from beginning to end.


    "You, are you a monster?"


    "I''m not a monster, but you''ve exhausted 90% of your strength. Now you can''t bear my blow."


    Sun Wuchen just put on a fist posture and was ready to punish the other party directly with Qihe fist. Dumplings suddenly started. Under the guidance of he immortal, he immediately covered sun Wuchen with super power.


    Sun Wuchen was immediately controlled by his super power, and his body was difficult to move.


    It can only be said that his combat effectiveness is still weak, and he has no way to resist the influence of this super ability. However, when he looked at his eyes, although his body could not move, he stared at Tianjin rice with his eyes.


    He can open his mouth.


    "Tianjin rice, I have been controlled by super power. Now you can beat me down or kill me with one blow. How about it?"


    "You..."


    Sun Wuchen is watching Tianjin rice. Is there any need to save this guy? If you can, it''s good to take him back. You can''t operate your own alien base alone. These strong people on the earth can dominate the universe with themselves. After unifying the planet, they will take their own men to attack those so-called alien stars.


    Even later, it was possible to take away the guy Frisa. He didn''t want the battle of namec to happen passively. It must take the initiative to seek. Even last time, he had killed the new soldier from Frisa planet, and his immediate boss was Doria.


    It''s also a terrible monster with a combat power of more than 20000. At least now I''m not the opponent of the monster at all. Of course, I still have a long time to answer with him. Now my combat power is only 160. If I want to exterminate him, and just use triple King boxing, my combat power must reach at least 8000.


    It''s not so easy to improve 50 times, so you also need to seek some so-called strong people. Moreover, if you are strong, you will be entangled and your base will be killed.


    Tianjin fan searched there for a long time and did the most difficult things in his heart. He wanted to kill the child in front of him and get a reward of 200 million, which was enough to get everything he wanted, but he didn''t think of his current victory. It seems that he can''t win.


    "Tianjin rice, you bastard, kill him for me."


    The crane fairy shouted nearby.


    "But, master..."


    "Don''t you know that Mr. Tao Baibai was also killed by him? He also taught you martial arts. "


    Thinking of the world''s first killer, which was once the dream of Tianjin rice, he also wanted to be the world''s first killer, and even peach white belt gave her an unimaginable experience.


    Tianjin fan finally raised his hand. There was a light on his hand. Dongdong wave could pierce the body in front of him. He had been hesitating.


    Finally, he put his hand down and the light disappeared. At this time, another light beam hit sun Wuchen.


    "You bastard, I''ll come if you don''t do it."


    "Not everyone is qualified to kill me."


    Sun Wuchen roared.


    "JieWang Boxing - twice!"


    Just a double king boxing, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness directly exceeded 300, and the super power barrier attached to him was completely cracked in an instant.


    When dongdongbo came, his backhand was another light beam, which penetrated the other party and directly hit the crane fairy''s hand. After the light flashed, the crane fairy''s hand had been hit down.


    I don''t have any idea of giving face to this old bastard who sneaked into me.


    "You old bastard, be a cripple in the future. Now get out of here. By the way, if possible, let taobai become a machine, and maybe fight me. But I guess you''re looking for a doctor named Gallo. "

 Chapter 952

    Sun Wuchen''s words are all about this. He just hopes that taobai, who will become a robot, will give him more surprises.


    Holding his injured hand, crane fairy left here. When she left, she kept looking at dumplings and Tianjin rice with resentful eyes.


    As for Yamu tea, it didn''t appear in the end. I don''t know where it went?


    That man doesn''t have any concept of loyalty, so he certainly won''t go to the dark with the crane fairy. Obviously, he can see that his combat effectiveness is not as good as Tianjin rice, and even far worse than sun Wuchen. Therefore, he doesn''t need to leave at all. It''s estimated that the operation doesn''t think of any other way to revenge.


    After beating the other side back, Monkey King looked at Tianjin rice.


    "Are you still ready to fight? If you want to fight, I can satisfy you. "


    Tianjin fan shook his head.


    "I can''t beat you. I''ve given up."


    "Then help my men. I don''t ask you to do anything. You can rest with me and fight in the endless battle ocean. When your strength is strong, you can challenge me again. The salary will also be given to you, which will definitely satisfy you. "


    "You, you are really special. I admit defeat."


    Tianjin fan jumped off the challenge arena directly and was regarded as the loser of this battle. However, everyone applauded him. He was a strong man, even with the demeanor of a strong man, and did not sneak attack others.


    Of course, he also saw the power just erupted by sun Wuchen, which was almost twice as powerful as himself. He couldn''t match it at all. If he knew that sun Wuchen could almost use four times the king''s boxing and had more than 600 combat power, he would certainly kneel on the ground and be difficult to fight. He would have been stunned long ago.


    After this battle, the almost white hot battle has subsided. At the moment, sun Wuchen still has leisure to go outside and say hello to Wukong and others, but his eyes are still alert and look at the man in black.


    "Wukong, this time the man in black is absolutely unusual. You must be very careful."


    Sun Wukong nodded vaguely. Although he felt that he could not compare with sun Wuchen, he also had to fight his own battle. If he could meet sun Wuchen in the final, he could also see the gap between himself and him with his own eyes.


    "The next game will be played by the monkey king against the man in black."


    "The monkey king player is the top four winner of the last martial arts conference. His combat effectiveness is quite high, and he is just the brother of the monkey Chen player. His strength is not weak."


    "As for the black players, they are unknown and can achieve such good results for the first time. It''s really surprising."


    "This will be a very wonderful battle. Please look forward to it."


    Sun Wukong went to the challenge arena, saluted the other party, and then put on a fighting posture. The man in black stood still, like a sculpture, very similar to the previous battles.


    There was a sense of deja vu in the scene, and the smell on him was so fast that the turtle fairy nearby seemed to feel it.


    "The smell of this man is really strange. It even gives me a feeling of deja vu. It''s just infinite terror. Who will it be?"


    "Maybe it''s a teacher Wu Tian. You''ll be familiar with him. Do you remember the demon clan who fought against me in the desert last time? "


    "Kanan? Although he is an elite soldier among the demons, he is definitely not the strongest. The demons born by the big demon king bick at the peak seem to have a fighting power beyond the past. Even today''s Tianjin rice is difficult to deal with such a strong man. I was seriously injured in that war. Wu Chen, do you think this guy in front of you is a demon warrior? "


    "At least the breath is very similar, but his combat effectiveness, I still reserve my opinion, maybe it is also very strong. It should be a wonderful battle, but I don''t want to be a one-sided battle. "


    The man in black finally moved. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to attack since the game. The shadow flashed and reached Wukong. He directly swept his body with his arm and shone in the black cloak. No one could see its real attack track.


    His hand directly pressed on the ground, the ground burst, almost just repaired the complete challenge arena, burst again, countless gravel flew to the side, and the monkey king dodged in an instant.


    The monkey king just fell to the side. His feet stepped on the ground and flew in the opposite direction. A fist hit the shadow''s face and beat him away. Then the monkey king ran up again. When he got under the guy, he put his hands on the ground and kicked him up high above his legs

 Chapter 953

    This series of offensives is indeed quite effective and will almost hit the other party hard.


    This is a perfect attack skill. It seems that monkey king has mastered some means of continuous attack, and after listening to sun Wucheng''s words, he will come up with his deadly power.


    The overall combat effectiveness of the monkey king is about 180. Now his combat effectiveness has reached 150, which is far better than that of Colin and others, so this means of attack is certainly stronger.


    After a terrible battle with the other party, the other party''s huge black cloak floating in the air suddenly expanded, and then landed slowly. It seems that he can also use Wukong''s magic skills, such as Wukong. As soon as he landed, he stretched out his hand, and it was an electric light. The moment he stretched out his hand, Sun Wukong found that the other party''s fingers were indeed like the demon clan he had seen, Just older.


    "Is this guy really that monster?"


    "Wuchen, what did you say?"


    "I mean, this guy is probably the big devil of bick."


    When master GUI heard this, he was startled. His heart almost jumped. He felt the horror brought by the big demon king of bick.


    It was absolute terror. Even if their mentor, Wu taidou, died in the battle with the big demon king bick, they reluctantly sealed each other with the magic seal wave, but they paid the price of life.


    It can only be said that it is a monster. According to time, he should be hundreds of years old now. Can he still live to this time?


    Fairy turtle guessed in every way, but it seemed that sun Wuchen was very serious.


    Which arm came out is really very old. It is estimated that it is the big demon king bick who has almost reached the limit of his life.


    All this guy''s energy is used to improve his combat effectiveness, and the more he uses energy, the faster he will age and die.


    I just don''t know why he attended such a conference? Isn''t collecting dragon beads a better choice? Is there something very special waiting for him in the car?


    The monkey king thought, of all the people present at the conference, only the monkey king has a four planet. It is estimated that this guy has put the others waiting for the last battle.


    But it doesn''t matter. Look at the other party''s purpose. It might be more interesting if he allied with other enemies.


    The monkey king was almost hit by the lightning. He immediately jumped to one side and pressed his hands directly on the ground. With a terrible energy, he flew up. The other party''s lightning just shot over and was avoided by him.


    The monkey king, who was flying in the sky, directly closed his hands and gathered a super turtle sect. When Qigong hit and the light ball flickered, the whole sky was turned into dazzling white. Everyone was vigorous, so they saw that the shadow directly stretched out his hand. When the huge energy ball hit, the so-called power flew the energy ball, and then pointed forward, A beam of light passed.


    The monkey king could not dodge this time and was hit by a light beam. However, he landed slowly from the sky and fell to the ground. He just covered his chest. There was a terrorist attack, but he did not lose his combat power.


    "It hurts. You guy hit me with this beam."


    The four planets on the chest of the monkey king were also exposed, and when they were exposed, they glittered with bursts of light.


    Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. Even if the guy in front of him is old, he shouldn''t be the big demon king bick. According to the plot, his combat effectiveness is only about 200. There are already several strong people who have reached 180, not to mention himself. Just a double jiewang fist can kill each other.


    If he really wants to seize the dragon ball and restore his youth with his combat power of about 200, it seems that he has only 300 combat power at most, which is not comparable to his double world champion boxing, he will be killed by himself. What is the other party thinking about?


    Or because of the change of the plot, the big demon king bick is much stronger than before, because now sun wuchechen always feels that this is not the big demon king bick. Although it is the same old, it has great power.


    Seeing that his attack didn''t work, the guy finally stood there and slowly took off his clothes.


    "Beek Lord!?"


    Master GUI couldn''t help saying.


    "No, this is definitely not the big demon king bick. It should be his part. In short, he is a strong man."


    The face that appeared in front of him was very old. It was similar to the big demon king bick, but it was not completely the same. With his infinite old body and outstanding power, he seemed to be the big demon king bick.


    "I want you to see the power of the demon clan."


    This guy slowly swung his body, and all the flesh and blood on his body became more cohesive and tight. Finally, he turned into a young state slowly. He was really not the big demon king bick, but a subordinate of the big demon king bick. After slowly recovering his young state, the tortoise immortal finally recognized this guy.


    "You are Shan duo, the strongest subordinate of the big demon king bick."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to remember me in this era. Indeed, I am the most powerful soldier of the big demon king bick. I come to announce that the era of the rule of the big demon king bick will come again."


    "Another strong man came out. It''s interesting. The combat effectiveness is 260. "

 Chapter 954

    When sun Wuchen saw the combat effectiveness points, he felt a little surprised. To tell the truth, the combat effectiveness reached 260. In his expectation, it was indeed a very powerful existence.


    It is said that in the original plot, even when the big demon king bick is young, his combat effectiveness is only 260 at most.


    Of course, if he forcibly urges the energy in his body, it may be higher, but it will seriously consume his life and physical strength and shorten his life, so he doesn''t have to do that.


    But now I see that one of the big demon king''s men has a combat effectiveness of 260, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Seeing this guy boasting there, sun Wuchen didn''t intend to let this guy continue to be rampant.


    However, this battle belongs to the monkey king. In any case, the monkey king must go on like this. This is his belief.


    The monkey king went over again. With his fighting power, he certainly couldn''t defeat the other party, but that''s the nature of the Saiya people. Even the turtle fairy next to him was worried.


    "Wukong, you are not his opponent. Come down quickly, or we will work together to defeat this guy."


    When many civilians around heard the name of big demon king bick, they didn''t realize it at first. Later, they suddenly thought of the terrible meaning represented by the name. In an instant, many people had completely escaped.


    There are some strong people present. Of course, no one knows when a disaster will come and what it will look like.


    Monkey King ran up again. No matter who the enemy was, he didn''t give up, so he was very fast and used his most proud skills. At the moment, he was moving at an extremely fast speed, and people couldn''t distinguish his body shape.


    Indeed, only crazy footsteps can be heard in the challenge arena. There are sounds everywhere. It is impossible to distinguish the specific position of Sun Wukong, because he has disappeared from the eyes of normal people. Because he moves too fast, other people''s eyes can''t distinguish his body, but sun Wuchen can feel it even if he closes his eyes.


    This is an unimaginable feeling of Qi. Now the monkey king is really fast, but the monkey Chen has settled down and can determine the position of the other party and the next steps to attack. However, looking at the enemy in front of him, it seems that he can handle it easily. In fact, it is no wonder that the other party''s absolute combat effectiveness should be much greater than the monkey king.


    Unless Sun Wukong has another adventure, his combat effectiveness has reached an unimaginable level


    Sun Wuchen was also full of expectation, but the other party suddenly moved. His arm hit him next to him. What did he hit with a bang? With a loud bang, a wall nearby broke.


    The figure of the monkey king disappeared again, but he was unable to resist the other party, and the speed was getting slower and slower. The other party was attacked again. His eyes looked forward, and the light beam swept, almost covering a large area around him.


    This blow was enough to take a panoramic view of everything in front of him, and the light swept the car, leaving people nowhere to hide. The monkey king immediately stopped to prevent being hit by this kind of laser, but the other party''s attack also followed. At the moment when the monkey king stopped, his hand grabbed it, and the arm stretched in an instant, which was difficult to prevent.


    This is a strange ability of the demon family. It should be said that it is a strange ability of the nemesis. Many parts of the body can be changed at will and can stimulate unimaginable special effects.


    The power of this strange demon family called Shan Duo is really not weak.


    With his amazing fighting power, he always had the upper hand. After catching the monkey king, he grabbed him in an instant, and then hit him hard in the face. This time, there were many wounds on the monkey king''s face, blood splashed, and even his teeth fell down. Although the Saiya''s body was special, he could recover after eating some food, but it was really a serious injury.


    The monkey king was knocked to the ground this time, as if he were holding on there. He felt pain. He didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t beat the other party completely. Of course, he was trying, slowly raised his head, and the other party''s feet had been kicked. At the moment, he got a heavy blow again and was directly kicked back.


    This time it was sun Wuchen''s turn to do it. His hand stretched out to the front and just blocked the Sun Wukong. In fact, if he didn''t block it, the Sun Wukong would hit the wall again, smashing it there and adding pain.


    Unexpectedly, after sun Wuchen caught his brother, Wukong suddenly raised his head and shook his head.


    Thinking of this, sun Wuchen let go and let him continue to fight. Indeed, Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen inherited the blood of Saiya people. They will never tolerate their own duel and participate with the strength of others.


    "I... I haven''t lost yet. I have learned a new power. If this power can''t defeat you, I can only admit defeat. Wuchen, Wuchen will win you. "


    The monkey king made a very special gesture

 Chapter 955

    To everyone''s surprise, the monkey king slowly floated into the air, which was very surprising. It seemed that this guy had learned air dance at an unknown time.


    This is not an extremely profound method. As long as you study hard, many people can learn without a teacher. There are many strong people in the dragon ball world, and there are many amazing talents.


    However, when the monkey king was hanging in the air, he was burning blue flames, which proved that she gathered all her strength and kept burning over and over again, making her body like wrapped in flames. It seemed that he was in infinite pain and suffering, but he didn''t moan and roar in any pain.


    There was a blue flame burning on his body. He was floating there and looked ahead.


    After a few seconds, he floated towards the front, burning the energy in his body. With the continuous combustion of every minute and every second, the loss of energy and physical strength was quite severe, but the monkey king did not turn back and did not mean to give up.


    He flew directly in front of the other party. Before he could react alone, monkey king suddenly waved his hand and the flames on his body hit him in front.


    I don''t know what kind of skill this is. Can I burn each other with pure strength? Even sun wuche Chen beat drums in his heart, but he immediately found the mystery.


    Apart from others, the monkey king''s combat effectiveness is close to 200, which can be regarded as the top strength.


    The blue flame that flew out burned fiercely in front of the enemy.


    Of course, Shan duo didn''t want any damage to his body. He immediately flew into the air and seemed to soar in the sky for a while. However, what the monkey king wanted was all this. All the blue flames on his body gathered together again, and then he hit his fist in front with a shocking Dragon chant.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen finally understood that this was the fist that Sun Wukong had defeated the big demon king bick in the original plot, completely broke out his beast and all his forces, and launched a violent impact upward. A sudden collision was enough to destroy everything.


    Sun Wuchen analyzed this skill with his battle detector.


    "Wild fist."


    "Skill level - level D."


    "Skill factor - 1."


    "Burst out all your energy and release everything completely, resulting in a fatal death. A strange attack ability that only the Saia can use. Using this skill will take a great risk, and after using it, the body will fall into a weak state for a short time and will no longer have the strength to fight, so it is a very dangerous skill. "


    "Note that this skill is the basic skill of dragon boxing."


    This skill is also a basic skill. If it can continue to be upgraded and developed, it will evolve into dragon fist spring, a giant dragon groaning and exploding with endless power, which can break the fist of the most powerful terrorist giant beast.


    The tortoise Qigong used by Sun Wukong just now can''t beat each other. At the moment, the fist has the ultimate lethality, because the skill coefficient 1 is relative to the instantaneous single kill.


    In fact, this single system skill is completely different from that of multiple people. Turtle Qigong focuses on multiple people killing, exploding instantly, breaking a large area of fist at the moment, but attacking only one person.


    The magnitude of the power is definitely different, and of course, the scope of the power is also different.


    The penetration was reached in an instant. On the evil demon man named Shan duo, he immediately stretched out his hand and resisted in front. At the same time, a ring broke out on his body, which seemed to be blocking the game with all his strength. They had a brave collision, and then a terrible wave broke out in the sky, blowing all kinds of strong winds.


    Everything around is like shaking constantly in the storm. It seems that everything is about to be torn apart and the clouds in the sky are blown away. Of course, it is only near the island, but this sound should be enough for everyone around the island to hear.


    Even if there was a burst of brilliance in the sky, someone fell slowly from the sky at the moment. He immediately jumped up, caught the monkey king and put him in his hand and fell slowly to the ground.


    Then Colin immediately ran over and took Goku away. He was not fatally injured. He was just too weak because he used all his strength. At the moment, he fainted. However, he did complete the strongest blow in his life. In contrast, Shan duo''s arms in the sky had disappeared.


    He fell slowly from the sky and looked at the people present. Although his arms disappeared, he had no fear at all. In the eyes of ordinary people, this was already fatal injury, but master GUI also looked attentive.


    "Such harm is enough for you to rush up and kill me. Do you want to do it?"


    The Tianjin rice next to him wanted to have a try, and the tortoise fairy suddenly grabbed him.


    "Don''t go over, the monster''s arm will recover, and although his physical strength has been consumed, it is still very strong."


    Now there is only one strong man in front of everyone who can decide fate. That is sun Wuchen. However, when sun Wushan opened his pocket, he took out a bean and threw it there.


    "This is Xiandou. You can recover your strength. Eat it."

 Chapter 956

    "Elder martial brother Wuchen, what are you doing?"


    The next Kling was scared silly, but he couldn''t understand why Sun Wuchen threw the immortal beans that could restore his strength to each other.


    Now the enemy is strong and I am weak. If the other party continues to be strong, maybe everyone present can''t live.


    "Colin, it seems that you haven''t established a firm belief in martial arts. I never take advantage of others. The strongest martial arts person always feels that he is invincible in the world. Only in this way can he have an indomitable momentum. Now he is weak and affected by some factors. I won''t take such advantage to make it easier for him to win."


    Shan duo himself is a demon family with strong resistance and is not afraid of the virus. Through that thing, he really found that he was full of physical strength in an instant, and roared to restore his body to a perfect state.


    His arms grew directly, and there was a kind of mucus everywhere, which startled everyone.


    The tortoise immortal had seen this scene. Naturally, his face was green. Others even wanted to vomit, but they had to admire that this strange demon man was so terrible.


    "Well, it''s time to start the battle. Let me see something unusual. But to be honest, you''re not even my opponent of twice jiewang boxing, but don''t worry. I''ve been very strong in controlling jiewang boxing recently and can use 1.5 times."


    Shan duo heard it in the clouds, but he knew very well that he could hear the contempt in each other''s words. It seemed that the so-called double world king boxing was not a strong skill, but he couldn''t accept it.


    1.5 times the world king boxing, the combat effectiveness should be about 240. In addition, all kinds of strange skills are similar to each other. Sun Wuchen likes a close fight and sets rules for himself. He doesn''t want to kill each other directly. He''s meaningless.


    This time, the other party did it first. As soon as he shook his long arm, this thing stretched out and grabbed sun Wuchen''s foot in an instant. The same old trick was repeated. Unexpectedly, the moment he grabbed sun Wuchen, sun Wuchen kicked over and hit the other party''s face. With a bang, there was even a part of it broken, and then accompanied by the purple blood from the demon family, Instead, Shan duo was the first to get hurt.


    He''s just a little surprised.


    The child is very similar to the child just now, but they feel completely different. One is slightly childish and the other is more mature, but they are very strange creatures anyway.


    And there was a tail behind the child, which seemed not to be an ordinary human race, so his attack immediately became fierce. There was a light on his hand, especially the finger, which seemed to have been filled with some kind of energy. The white finger and long fingernails split down the flashing light in an instant.


    He turned into a terrible claw and wanted to kill the other party completely. At the moment, sun Wuchen suddenly kicked over and hit the other party''s claws. He could have crushed the steel claws and was kicked away by the other party in an instant. Sun Wuchen fell to the ground. Suddenly, one hand pressed forward and a huge energy ball pushed the other party out.


    This energy ball does not have much power and explosive ability, but a strange force to push slowly.


    Shan duo, who was in the air, also wanted to struggle and directly came out of the energy ball. Countless beams of light greeted him.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t even move. He looked indifferent. Countless beams of light hit the sky. He has been pursuing each other''s footprints and has severely suppressed each other.


    Countless beams of light rotate constantly. It seems that they have the characteristics of tracking at night. The attack power of each beam has almost reached the perfect state. The people next to Tianjin rice look at all this in fear.


    But he didn''t understand why he was so proud that the crane fairy flow Dongdong wave could explode such power when the other party used it. The light beam kept rotating and circling. It could not attack the other party through direct killing and fire, but through infinite flexibility, it could circle behind the other party.


    Especially tracking each other, which is an unimaginable ability, just like a more advanced weapon. It has unimaginable killing ability. It keeps tracking and giving full play to the effect. No one can stop it. It''s terrible.


    The dumplings beside the dumplings also feel the same. In fact, this skill has been very perfect. It can gather a lot of energy and burst out in an instant.


    If you can use it to the extreme, even the explosive power is not as powerful as turtle Qigong, but Qin Huan''s power is stronger.


    Shan duo was distracted when he was chased by countless cave waves. At the moment, when he was flying in the air, he suddenly pointed to the bottom, which was also a light wave. However, the light wave was immediately dispersed by countless cave waves, and then the countless long light waves exploded on him.


    His whole body was full of fire and pain. He fell from the sky and fell on the challenge arena.


    "I haven''t really used any tricks yet. Your virtue is really bad."

 Chapter 957

    "You! I want you to see the power of the demon clan. "


    "Idiot, aren''t I watching? Come up with something interesting. "


    Sun Wuchen''s words obviously stimulated this guy. He suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a burst of fire from his mouth.


    This power also came to sun Wuchen in an instant, surrounded by a burst of flame, and the whole challenge arena was lit up by the flame. The terrible explosion there was at least several times stronger than the Dongdong wave in terms of power. The instantaneous fire light was like an explosion, which covered all the surrounding smoke.


    The figure of sun Wuchen seems to have disappeared, or maybe it is in the fire. People can''t see clearly, but they feel that if they are in the fire, it is absolutely dangerous.


    When they were worried, a man came out slowly. They saw that it was sun Wuchen in the light of fire. He did have a lot of fire, but there was also a strange energy, as if it was a kind of earthy yellow energy, which protected him like armor.


    When he came out, he touched his hair. It was a little messy, and some of his hair was scorched. He seemed quite surprised.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to scorch my hair. Originally, I thought this earth series five element fist was enough to defend you. I didn''t expect I was big, but it''s also good. How can I see my ability defects?"


    "You, why didn''t I burn you?"


    Shan Duo is about to sit on the ground. In those years as a demon family, he ran all over the world and was invincible. He followed the big demon king bik and killed many fighters. Even if the government army had no way to take them, the world fell into a panic.


    He and Kanan are two extremes. At least the latter can become the existence of justice. Although it is the influence of immortals, they have at least embarked on a road of justice. In front of them, they are pure demons. They have no autonomy. They only know crazy killing. Unexpectedly, they see their own Nightmares now.


    He stared at the enemy in front of him and felt as if he had touched a taboo field. It was so terrible and taboo.


    He didn''t know what to do. It should be said that he had lost all his beliefs. Seeing all this, the only idea in his heart was to run away quickly, spread his wings behind him, and he flew up to the sky.


    "What a shame. Are you leaving so soon?"


    When they saw the guy leave, they were a little relieved, because only sun Wuchen could deal with him. If the big demon king bick behind the monster also came, they would not be spared, but at least they survived in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen slowly raised his finger. When everyone was surprised, a ring appeared in front of his finger, surrounded by light, which gathered a lot of energy.


    "Must kill - Dongdong wave beam."


    A photovoltaic sky shot away and instantly penetrated each other''s body. Because this time was the real serious injury, he shook his body twice in the sky, and his wings finally lost their strength.


    The demon warrior finally fell to the ground. The once murderous demon warrior is also facing his own death, even more terrible than he has experienced before. This is the real despair.


    The demon warrior finally fell to the ground. Sun Wuchen slowly floated away and looked down at a desperate face.


    "Lord bick, I know you can hear me. At that time, I didn''t know what method you used to restore your combat effectiveness. It may even be stronger than before, but it doesn''t matter. The next one is you. If you are willing to come out, I will kill you in advance. If you are willing to be a dog and hide for a period of time, you will hide yourself. My name is sun Wuchen. If you really want to kill me, come to this island. "


    Shan duo opened his eyes and welcomed his death. With a roar, his body was completely broken and turned into a rain of blood.


    This is his own end, but there is a strange energy barrier around sun Wuchen, which blocks all the transferred dirty blood and broken meat. After everything is cleaned, sun Wuchen returns to everyone.


    "Things here have been handled temporarily. Mr. Wu Tian, I don''t know when the big demon king bick will come out. If he comes out, I''ll kill him. But I prefer you to kill him. I have a lot to do recently. "


    "Wuchen, won''t you help us kill that guy? He''s terrible. I''ve fought with him. "


    "In fact, Mr. Wu Tian, you have the strange skill of devil storm. You should be able to seal him. That''s the best choice, because killing him will affect the imbalance of the world and God will die, right? "


    When they were surprised, an old man came out. His thin body and ugly face really surprised people, but he wrote a word on his chest - God.


    "Let me introduce to you that this is the immortal of the earth. Similarly, he is also the brother of the big demon king bick. They are actually the same person."

 Chapter 958

    The fairy suddenly appeared on the competition field, and its appearance was so similar to that of the big demon king bick, which really surprised many people around.


    Especially now Kame Sennin, as like as two peas, who fought with Beek, the devil, and Beek, the devil''s presence, but he doesn''t have the evil spirit, but the disgusting looks are the same.


    "You don''t have to doubt that I am really the God of the world. The great demon king bick has been resurrected by a man named pilaf. He also regained his strength and even became stronger. "


    God had just finished this sentence. In fact, even sun Wuchen was very puzzled and immediately asked.


    "Old fairy, what method did he use? He has regained his young strength, and it seems that his men have become more powerful. "


    "It''s also strange that something happened in those years. In fact, although the sealed electric cooker fell into the abyss, it was damaged below and rushed to a strange area. I have only learned about all these changes in recent years. There, the big demon king bick was weakly affected by time. "


    "And what''s more terrible is that he can draw strength from me, so I''m getting older and weaker."


    "Oh, it is for this reason that you are so old and weak, so your combat effectiveness is much worse than I thought."


    Sun Wuchen thought, indeed, in the original plot, the present gods are definitely stronger than many strong ones.


    The monkey king, who was able to defeat the rejuvenating King bick, had a combat effectiveness of 260. Even when he waved his full fist, he would be easily hit back by a finger of the immortal.


    In other words, the old immortal has at least more than 300 strength, but look at his combat effectiveness. It seems that he is not much better than the guy just now, and he is panting and seems to be going to the earth.


    Everyone at the scene heard the misty and felt extremely frightened. Only sun Wuchen showed an indifferent look with his head in his arms, and only he had this ability.


    Of course, sun Wuchen can do this, because if he calls his subordinate Wright, even the big demon king bick can only bow down and call his father on his knees.


    Because the pure gap in combat effectiveness has reached an alarming level, of course, that guy has no place and no way to smooth out all the gaps.


    However, it is impossible to summon Wright. Sun Wuchen doesn''t have that idea. He wants to beat the other party with his own strength, and doesn''t even want to use triple King boxing. However, in his estimation, it is estimated that the other party''s strongest strength will really be at the level of triple King boxing.


    There are even more breakthroughs. A man can reach a combat effectiveness of about 300, not to mention that guy.


    "The big demon king bik absorbed the life power around him and recovered his power through a magic trick of the demon family. The more people there are, the faster he can recover his power. Because I can feel his power now, it is estimated that he has quickly recovered to perfection, and his combat power may be more than twice that at that time. So I''m here to tell you that I hope you will stop the recovery of the big demon king bick with me, otherwise the earth will enter a terrible world again. "


    "Since it''s the immortal who speaks, it''s our bounden duty, and the big demon king bick is so evil, we will beat him." Master GUI''s sentence attracted the approval of everyone.


    "These things are up to you. You can go to training immediately. Since the immortal came here to speak, he must be planning to guide you, because it will take a while for the big demon king bick to recover his strength, right?"


    The fairy nodded. It seemed that the little boy could guess his mind, but he was not surprised. After a long time together, the little boy always had some magical things to surprise himself. He would get used to it when he was more surprised.


    "It will take him at least two months to restore his overall young vitality and increase his strength to that point. The man sent was easily killed. I believe he dare not make any action for the time being. But two months later, it must be the most terrible era, so everyone should be very careful. During this period, he will also send some demon warriors to constantly attack all living people, because he is afraid that someone will use the magic seal wave. "


    The immortal decided to lead everyone to study and improve their combat effectiveness. Sun Wuchen was not interested in all this. He just asked the immortal to take him to his planet and go on another expedition. To put it bluntly, his alien base is being established. It''s impossible to go away for any period of time.


    Moreover, the Saiya, a strange race, can only improve its strength in endless battles.


    Waiting for the arrival of dodolia, the monster with a combat capacity of 20000 may come at any time. Of course, the best estimate is three years late

 Chapter 959

    Seeing that sun Wuchen was so determined, immortal Dao also agreed with his choice, and sun Wuchen''s combat power has opened a big gap with the people.


    Sun Wuchen has the possibility of his own choice. Everyone must practice under the guidance of the support line, at least to the point of the so-called first strong demon family.


    Sun Wuchen returned to his planet. Oolong and buma came here with him. Buma of course wanted to help sun Wuchen. Oolong was different. Because he was afraid of things on the earth, he would rather stay here, but in fact, it was more terrible than the earth.


    However, oolong has a unique skill, that is, it can imitate each other''s strength and break through. If it is improved, it can be used as a powerful guard here.


    Wright stood there, welcoming the present sun Wuchen.


    "Master, during the time you left, I have killed 32 monsters and stored their flesh and blood for various experiments. There are no traces of wild animals within 30 kilometers around our base, but we still need to make all kinds of preparations to prevent large-scale operations of wild animals. "


    "Well done. I didn''t expect you to work so hard. In a short time, you can restore your youth and vitality. These are ten fairy beans. Hold them tightly when fighting. If you are fatally injured, swallow one, you will have energy and can escape that place. "


    Wright took those fairy beans and offered them as treasures. It must be the most magical thing he had eaten. Then he nodded and respectfully withdrew.


    "Buma, I''ll give you the experimental machinery here. Please. I really don''t have anyone to entrust."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do all this. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely do everything properly. Your alien base is already the strongest and most magical alien base in the world."


    "Then thank you. I''ll go out and have a look first. Oolong will come with me."


    With a small Oolong outside, this pig like guy seems to be infinitely curious about here.


    Sun Wuchen''s goal is to train a strong guard. Oolong is a good choice. He has a strange deformation technique. Sun Wuchen also asked the system whether it can improve each other''s ability. The answer of the system is yes, but it will cost more points.


    After a careful look, the combat effectiveness of oolong is only five, but the maximum combat effectiveness he can bear may reach 50, that is, ten times his own body.


    This is the limit of transformation.


    Taking oolong to a strange room, there was a group of monsters in front of him. The weakest of them also had nearly a hundred combat effectiveness. It could be said that they were a group of terrorist beings. They found the weakest monkey Zen and directly pulled him to the nearby training ground. When they saw monkey Chen, they knelt on the ground and were extremely afraid, I almost peed my pants.


    "Oolong, how about eating this monster''s meat today?"


    "I don''t know if it''s delicious. Wuchen, what are you going to do?"


    "Kill this guy and you can eat it. Oolong, do it."


    "Wuchen, what does that mean?"


    Sun Wuchen kicked the guy into the cage, and then closed the door. Oolong shouted inside. Sun Wuchen didn''t intend to have any pity. He didn''t have to let each other die. Then he saw Oolong fighting with the monster. After finally contacting each other''s body, he immediately became a monster.


    The monster''s combat effectiveness is not weak at about 70 or 80, and the monster with the most powerful combat effectiveness that Oolong can become is only about 50 or 60. The two people had a terrible fight. Oolong was beaten miserably, and after a period of time, the Oolong was deformed and relieved, with scars on his body, so he was rescued by sun Wuchen.


    The Oolong who just came out was about to thank sun Wuchen for his help.


    Sun Wuchen threw a fairy bean in his mouth and then threw it into the cage.


    It was another bitter battle.


    Oolong was tortured to death, but as the saying goes, even a mediocre will make progress between life and death. Although the constitution of earth creatures is not as magical as Saiya people, oolong did grow. The combat effectiveness of the second time has been slightly improved, and the improvement of experience is the most important.


    Moreover, the monster''s body will not recover, so once and twice, after five tortures, oolong killed the monster. It was a bloody experience. Finally, he came back to life. Then he saw the blood all over the ground and the serious injury on his body. Oolong also lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    After a fairy bean cured him, sun Wuchen handed over the food preparation to him. The Oolong was also full of evil. He separated the monster''s body with a big knife and made a delicious meal for everyone to enjoy.


    Such days will continue to happen in the future. With the continuous pain and suffering and the guidance of sun Wuchen, this guy''s combat effectiveness has increased rapidly, and soon reached 20. In other words, with the help of sun Wuchen, it can change monsters with hundreds of combat effectiveness, and sun Wuchen waved his hand and spent 5000 energy points, Helped him improve his metamorphosis

 Chapter 960

    Only sun Wuchen was so willing to help his men improve their skills. Almost in an instant, the other party''s combat effectiveness made great progress, which can be said to be amazing.


    "Ding! Metamorphosis upgrade completed. "


    "Skill - Advanced transfiguration."


    "Skill level - none."


    "Skill type - auxiliary."


    "Skill effect: it can be transformed into all creatures that have contacted and have the fighting power of this creature, but it must be within the host energy range. And the higher the energy level of the creature, the shorter the time it can deform. Maintaining the biological state of this monster can improve the duration and reduce energy consumption. "


    "Note that the longer the transformation time, the more energy is consumed and the more time to rest."


    "Note that due to skill upgrading. The host can become a variety of creatures 20 times higher than its combat effectiveness, but its attack power can not fully play that level. "


    Oolong''s combat power has reached 20 now, and will be improved in the near future, but he can only become a creature within 400 attack power at most.


    However, this is enough. Of course, even if he becomes a creature with an attack power of about 200, his complete damage ability will not reach 200, maybe only more than 100, which will be attenuated.


    It doesn''t matter. He can have great power almost in an instant, but he has no improvement in various combat skills. He can only fight with the power of pure beasts.


    Later, sun Wuchen will ask Wright to take him to fight and improve his fighting skills.


    Next, the goal of the biological city is also very simple, that is to enter the dark field again. It took a lot of time and energy to kill a dark dragon last time. After improving a lot this time, see if you can solve everything more easily, and the gravity chamber built by buma also began to be used.


    Sun Wuchen first came near the dark area and saw a big lizard.


    Creatures with an attack power of more than 500 only appear near the dark area, so the attack power of this big lizard has reached an amazing 600.


    After many improvements, sun Wuchen''s attack power reached 200. Even if he used three times the king''s boxing, he could only reach 600, but he went directly to fight with this terrible lizard.


    The power of triple world king fist is amazing. With all kinds of skills, after playing for only a few minutes, he cut the monster under his horse and got 2000 energy points.


    Just when he wanted to move forward again, the body of the lizard was suddenly swallowed by something. It turned out that there was a monster in the ground. Sun Wuchen, who was aiming at it, wanted to swallow sun Wuchen and the monster together. Sun Wuchen immediately jumped up.


    However, he himself suddenly found a gust of wind and sucked him in. Before he could react, he had entered a dark space, surrounded by a strange stench and darkness, wrapping everything.


    Sun Wuchen was very surprised and didn''t know how he came here. He took out the magic lamp, which could be used to illuminate, and the lamp God appeared immediately.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Less nonsense, help me analyze the environment here. Why can''t I feel a strong life signal? "


    "Oh."


    The lamp God looked here and was more and more surprised.


    "Master, will you take the task? I can help you build weapons. "


    "You bastard, you haven''t given me the weapon you owed me last time, let alone this time. Just help me forge some armor. I don''t believe in weapons."


    "Of course, no problem, master. This place is not the body of a monster, but a very special geographical structure. It may also be a strange and treacherous zone generated by some collection of grievances on the planet itself."


    "Speak human words."


    "In fact, we fell into this planet. The planet itself has many very strange minerals, so the space in this planet is very special. If you can find some rare minerals here, I can help you improve your standing last time. The basic combat suit you said. "


    "Although I''m not interested in that thing, let''s travel here."


    "Ding! Dengshen mission release - exploration. "


    "You can discover some mysterious minerals by exploring the current area. These minerals can help you improve your equipment and exchange points directly. Low grade ores can be exchanged for 1000 energy points, intermediate ores can be exchanged for 5000 energy points, and high-grade ores can be exchanged for 10000 energy points or 1z points. "


    It seems that it is necessary to explore this area. Sun Wuchen came to a mining area in the dark underground space with the lighting of the magic lamp.


    Mining begins

 Chapter 961

    While sun Wuchen was exploring, suddenly two spaceships fell on the planet. Because many signals were obscured in the underground space, he certainly didn''t know what happened here.


    These are two round combat ships. They came to this planet. They are the combat members of the frissa army. The last time the man died here, dodolia sent two other people here without time to take into account what happened here.


    Two men are also low-level combatants, but one has a combat effectiveness of 1600 and the other is 1400.


    Their skills are not weak, so they naturally have infinite confidence when they came here. The last time their companions with combat power of 1500 died here, they came here to deal with the matter and found the trace of the traitor Wright. Let alone, they must eradicate Wright.


    Wright didn''t have a battle detector, but he and sun Wuchen learned some skills to sense Qi. Besides, his talent was amazing. They learned these things very quickly.


    He immediately found two powerful life bodies on the planet. The combat effectiveness alone was much stronger than himself. After a period of maintenance and training, Wright''s combat effectiveness recovered to about 1100.


    Even after the outbreak, it can reach 1200, but it is far from the opponent of two people now. Even the guy with 1400 combat power is not easy to deal with. Without sun wuche, everything is vain.


    Seeing the two monsters flying to the earth, the first thing he did was to let buma disguise the whole base.


    Buma has made preparations before. Some special modifications have been made on the base, which is enough to disguise the experience one by one. At least no one can find the mystery here in a short time.


    However, Wright is also very worried. If the enemy really finds it, it is enough to completely blow the whole base to pieces and kill them all. The strong with 1600 combat power is enough to destroy the surface of the planet.


    He is still very eager to hope that sun Wuchen can come back quickly. With the strength of two people, at least sun Wuchen can become a giant ape and absolutely defeat each other.


    The two guys searched here. They didn''t seem to find the person or thing they were looking for. Finally, they felt a little angry, but their madness began to show. After searching here for a while, they found a very special thing.


    They also found the dark area. Of course, the creatures outside were very strong, which made them go in with a lot of effort, but they really found that kind of special ore. for them, this kind of thing is very important and almost represents unlimited value, which made them excited.


    "If Lord Frisa knows that this ore is produced here, he must be very happy. In the future, we can form the most powerful Legion in the universe."


    "First of all, report the news to Lord Dorothy and let him transfer it to the top. Otherwise, if we two report it directly to Lord Frisa, it is estimated that Lord Dorothy will kill us."


    Although the man''s words upset the man in front of him, they poured cold water on him.


    However, the fact is that they are not qualified to talk directly with Lord Frisa.


    When they were surprised, they suddenly found that the ground shook and something seemed to be coming out. When they looked carefully, a young child came up from below.


    "Hoo, I didn''t expect to dig so many minerals. It''s comfortable. Huh? "


    Sun Wuchen immediately found the enemy next to him. The two guys were hanging in the air. They both had great power.


    "I know you. You killed members of our army in the first place. That child, are you still alive? "


    "Idiot, how can I die so easily? With a combat power of 1600.1400, do you dare to die on this planet? I really admire your courage. Yes, you didn''t see the truth last time. Buma, activate the shield. "


    Sun Wuchen silently shouted in his heart. This sound was OK and directly let buma hear it. After all, when he pursued the immortal to learn, he had learned this strange ability to talk in the spiritual world. When he shouted out, buma immediately heard it and started a special defense barrier.


    This barrier on the west side has only one effect, which is to completely isolate all the surrounding signal transmission. Due to the high-level combat ships previously obtained, buma has studied some new ways to use it. For example, this barrier to isolate signals. Sun Wuchen is afraid that too many enemies will come here.


    Moreover, once the truth here is detected by others, it will certainly usher in the massive attack of the Frisa Legion. I can''t resist it unless I use the dragon ball to move the planet elsewhere.


    Although affected by other barriers, these two people seem to be. Immediately hit an energy ball on the ground, and the ground collapsed. It was very powerful, but sun Wuchen jumped out of it. Now when he uses triple jiewang boxing, his combat effectiveness is 600.


    Of course, even half the combat effectiveness of the other party can''t match, but the monkey king has other ways to fight with the other party, throw a strange ball into the sky and burst in an instant.


    Sun Wuchen gently swept his tail and watched the ball in the sky turn into a monster. Although after his transformation, his combat effectiveness was only about 1600, it was enough.


    "How can you be Saiya?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s like you two will die here. Come on."


    Boom

 Chapter 962

    When the two members of the frissa army were practicing, sun Wuchen suddenly became a terrible monster, an ape like sun Wuchen, full of power.


    A big ape monster appeared there, which was enough to surprise the two of them. Just about to start, the ape monster ejected a huge energy ball from its mouth and hit it. One person couldn''t dodge and was pushed directly into the distance. The energy ball burst in an instant, and the whole planet seemed to shake.


    "Do the Saia still have this ability?"


    Of course, they don''t know what the Saia people have. They can only use it when necessary, and they can often cause unimaginable terrorist casualties.


    Generally, the so-called Cosmic people who have seen this strange transformation have become corpses, because the Saiyan family where Sun Wukong Chen is located is extremely cruel and cruel.


    After they become such big apes, they have infinite power and it''s nothing to destroy the whole planet. After all, their own combat effectiveness is very strong.


    The two guys felt very surprised. They saw the energy ball, knocked the weaker man out and exploded in the air. His body directly hit the ground and was seriously injured. Then another man fought with sun Wuchen.


    But he didn''t understand why this guy like a child was so powerful after he became this big ape?


    The palm of the big ape patted here. It was as fast as the wind, huge in volume, but fast. It patted on the guy''s head in an instant. He immediately raised his arms and was still smashed down. It was his turn to pure power. The power of the big ape was definitely much stronger than him.


    After slapping the other party on the ground, sun Wuchen jumped up. The ape also had strong jumping power. When hanging in the air, he opened his mouth and breathed it out again. A huge energy ball hit the ground, the ground exploded instantly, and infinite shock waves hit around, raging the whole ground like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The roar was enough to cause many changes around. Even the disappeared base has now reappeared. If only Wright can really fight on the battlefield, he flew over in the fastest time and is attacking the guy with only 1400 attack power.


    Originally, he couldn''t beat this man. His pure attack power was still weaker than the other party. Although he had some skill improvements, he really couldn''t.


    Just now this guy was bombed by sun Wuchen. His combat effectiveness has been much weaker and it is difficult to resist effectively.


    Their skills are similar. What''s left is the change of pure experience and the difference of their combat effectiveness. After you come and fight, this guy seems to be unable to hold on.


    Wright made a fierce attack and hit the nearby mountain. There was another fierce attack, which almost hurt him by vomiting blood.


    Sun Wuchen once told Wright that as long as he kills people, he must not have any arrogant heart. It is the time when the lion fights the rabbit and the king comes to the world.


    To treat his master, Wright can be said to be obedient, and even when he came up to fight, he tried his best to kill each other. There was no scene that he was arrogant and wanted to torture people. Of course, this habit was brought to them by Felisa. They all listened to Felisa''s arrangement, learned a lot and knew a lot.


    Of course, frissa has learned a lot about those problems, such as now.


    After a fierce attack, the other party hit the mountain, and another punch hit it. The guy reluctantly avoided Wright, swept his legs, kicked the other party there, and then put his hand on the other party''s face.


    The bang blew the other party''s face, so that the other party suffered more pain. It seems that the endless torture has been going on.


    When the two were fighting, there was a roar. After an explosion, the battle seemed to stop. Su Muchen walked towards it with the body of a huge ape and dragged a guy to the ground. To tell the truth, the battle seemed dangerous, but it was under his control.


    The first attack made the other party suffer heavy losses, and then he made good use of everything he could, so that the other party talked about his violent blow in uneasiness. Finally, he was seriously injured and was brought over by himself.


    When he came to the collapse area, Wright finally completed his last shot and knocked down the other party, but the guy didn''t die yet, but knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Please don''t kill me, don''t hurt me, I will listen to you. I will do whatever you ask me to do. If you need troops, I will become your most loyal servant."


    This guy is begging for the present sun Wuchen, but sun Wuchen once shook his head coldly.


    "In my eyes, you only get 5000 energy points."


    The man looked up, puzzled in his eyes, and then his head was crushed.


    After killing these two people, sun Wuchen got 13000 energy points

 Chapter 963

    After a long time of efforts, sun Wuchen has almost exchanged the skills of three jiewang boxing, with reduced consumption, explosion and suction.


    Now there is only the last one left. His top priority is to improve the world king fist and even open the hidden attribute, so he immediately spent the remaining points to exchange for the next skill, that is, the strange combat skill called coping.


    However, just after the exchange of this kind of thing, sun Wuchen didn''t feel any difference. He just felt that his energy had changed, but he couldn''t tell the truth. After returning to a person''s physical state, he stood there.


    If, as the skill says, your speed will indeed increase when you remove the king boxing state, it may be really effective, but now you must also try.


    "Wright, attack me."


    This was the master''s order. Although Wright was surprised, he immediately punched him. His combat effectiveness was close to 1000, far beyond the scope of sun Wuchen''s response.


    Sun Wuchen could only jump towards the back.


    The opponent really didn''t want to kill him. The combat effectiveness used was similar to that of sun Wuchen, so this fist seemed to be very powerful, but Sun Wukong avoided it. When the jiewang fist was lifted, the opponent''s fist was actually close in front of him, but sun Wuchen felt that his body was much lighter and moved to the side immediately.


    Wright felt that the figure of sun Wuchen had disappeared, which was much beyond his expectation.


    When he saw it clearly, the monkey king had stayed nearby. Even he was a little surprised that his body change, speed and perception ability had improved a lot. This seemed to be the effect that four times the king''s boxing could have, or even more.


    What kind of feeling is this? I feel very surprised from a distance.


    Maybe this is another combat method that can be used. I can''t rely on transformation to fight all the time. I can improve my speed to the extreme in a short time and fight with the other party.


    Even those who have stronger attack power than themselves can let their own power do more perfectly after they have lifted the so-called jiewang boxing state in an instant.


    In the extreme speed, there is nothing more perfect and desirable than to avoid the attack of the other party and fight back.


    But this ability still needs to be tested. Now sun Wuchen can''t fully understand the limit of this ability, so he thought about it and won''t explore it for the time being.


    It''s not a long time to stay here, but it''s not a short time. It''s time for him to return to his planet. It''s said that the immortal has some new news about the changes on the earth.


    There are many brave and fearless strong men on the earth. Their own future will cause many changes, but sun Wuchen has put all this in mind.


    With a flash of light, he returned to the temple at the portal.


    As soon as he returned to the planet, sun Wuchen felt the shaking of the planet, and there was a lot of dust in the air. Looking at the vast world, there were a lot of filthy things.


    In other words, the earth seems to be mixed with some, as if it has experienced a terrible explosion, which will blow a lot of smoke and dust to extremely high places and drown everything.


    These smoke and dust will affect large areas around, and even act on the earth for a long time.


    Therefore, although he could not feel the breath of Sun Wukong and others, sun Wuchen believed that the battle had begun faster than he thought.


    "Wuchen, you''re finally back. I''ve wanted to contact you for a long time, but I can''t feel your breath. I can''t find you on that planet."


    The immortal was a little anxious. It seemed that the war was imminent and even reached an unusually fierce level. Sun Wuchen immediately said that he was exploring in the center of the earth.


    These are just later words. Sun Wuchen immediately knew Sun Wukong. The area where they fought fiercely was near the current Wangdu.


    There is still no change in this war, but everyone has improved under the guidance of the gods. Even teacher Wu Tian joined the battle.


    Sun Wuchen immediately put on his tumbling cloud and took the oolong to the place. Although the speed was not fast, he did use his strength to get there.


    Before approaching there, there was an extremely violent explosion. A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and there was a mess around. Originally a quiet city, it was almost destroyed at this time.


    The terrible shock wave shook out, and even the Oolong above the somersault cloud shook first.


    "It seems that we have reached this area. It''s really more terrible than we thought."


    When sun Wuchen Oolong stood on the ground, he saw a corpse. It was basically those demon soldiers. They were very powerful. At the moment, they were killed a lot. Not everyone had the power of Kanan or shanduo.


    Ordinary soldiers will be killed, and they can''t even cause any damage to these strong men. However, with more biting elephants, it seems that the monkey king fought very hard

 Chapter 964

    "Wukong, be careful."


    The tortoise fairy was worried, because the monkey king had entered this extremely dangerous situation for the third time. Now he was fighting with his men carefully cultivated by the big demon king bick.


    Once upon a time, the tortoise immortal also fought with these monsters, but he never gained the upper hand. Now when he saw this thing again, he almost felt that he was in infinite panic.


    He once fought with many such enemies. These demons are very difficult, have all kinds of strange skills, and attack is very terrible.


    It is said that the people killed by them will roam the world forever as lonely ghosts, unless these demons die.


    In the middle of all the demons, there was a man sitting high on the throne. He was the existence of the super power of the big demon king bike. Even after his resurrection, he not only recovered his youth, but also became more powerful.


    "You people who block me will die in my hands. Even if you don''t have the qualification to challenge me, it''s ridiculous."


    At this moment, the monkey king did not drink the super divine water to develop his potential as the original.


    He is still fighting with his own strength, which is also a right way, because the Saiya people have already started to hang up. They are fatally threatened, but after they can break through the danger, their combat effectiveness will soar to a level immediately.


    At the moment, the monkey king did not embark on that road, but he also had his own harvest and progress.


    For example, he now has a stronger impact on the use of energy, and he has also learned a lot of powerful skills. Although his combat effectiveness has only reached nearly 250, it is a considerable progress. After all, it is equivalent to reaching a combat effectiveness of about 250 in two months.


    This is only a short time. Even Tianjin rice has made a breakthrough. However, because the monkey king didn''t drink super divine water, their attack power is similar.


    There are no more powerful demons called Sandor, but the enemies who fight with them are all about 250. Their combat effectiveness is very terrible.


    The power of the tortoise fairy has barely reached 200.


    He is older and has limited energy. Naturally, he will not make rapid progress. He is reluctant to fight with each other, so he can only prevent himself from failure. Kling''s combat effectiveness is similar to him, and jiaozi''s is worse. Now a group of people are caught in a hard battle and are dominated by a large group of demons.


    The big demon king bick laughed on it. There are not many people who can affect him in the world. Even he was attacked just now. The other party seemed to want to use the magic seal wave. The moment the electric cooker was taken out, he broke it with his finger.


    After so many years, the big demon king bick, who saw the sun again, certainly wanted to torture the people in front of him.


    He once again let his strong men rush up and must tear up these humans. The troubles that these warriors among humans once brought to him are really enough.


    "Lord devil, you are so powerful that you didn''t do it yourself. Your men alone defeated those people." Pilaf and others said nearby.


    "Hum, you haven''t left yet? Why are you still here? Maybe you can live a few more years while I''m in a bad mood. "


    "Of course not. Your Excellency the great devil, we are your loyal servants. How dare we leave? And one child is really good. "


    "Is that the child who killed Dan duo last time? I''m also looking forward to his arrival. This time, I''ll do it myself, and I have more dear children. Maybe the children who improve their combat effectiveness this time will be enough to kill him. "


    There is also a demon man nearby, who is an expert made by the big demon king bick. Their name is sinbalu.


    "Lord devil, the child is coming."


    Pilaf pointed to the sky and saw the figure of sun Wuchen. He jumped down from a cloud, as usual.


    The expression on his face remained unchanged. He looked at everything as if he had seen a dead person. He was as calm as usual. Even the big demon bik couldn''t bear that kind of indifference.


    "It''s interesting that you killed my child that day. Your strength is not weak, but you dare to die today. It seems that you are all companions. Well, you''ll all die here this time."


    Sun Wuchen did not take action, nor was he angry.


    When the tall demon man named sinbalu rushed over and punched Maple Dance City, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong jumped from both sides, and they each stretched out a hand to block there.


    Boom!


    The three palms touched together with great strength and almost crushed the ground.


    Sun Wuchen still didn''t do anything. On the contrary, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong kicked the guy out in an instant.


    "I knew you had some hidden power. Wukong Tianjin rice. It seems that this guy will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, Wuchen."


    They said with one voice and pulled the enemy over at the same time. They made a fierce attack and beat the enemy into a rout

 Chapter 965

    Now their combat effectiveness has almost reached the level of nearly 300. Although the enemy named sinbalu has a combat effectiveness of 300, he can really only barely cope with the attacks of these two monsters.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t care about them. He flew directly towards the big demon king bick in front of him.


    "Scan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Beek the great demon."


    "Boss level enemy."


    "The combat effectiveness is 300, and the maximum combat effectiveness is unknown."


    "Skills: flying, burst magic light gun, violent magic wave, magic light gun, gas gun, light shooting, perception, regeneration."


    "A powerful demon unit can recover to a certain extent if it is mortally wounded, and has strong vitality as long as it does not die. Consuming more life and energy can achieve more powerful combat effectiveness. "


    "Note that the enemy is a boss level enemy. After detection by the battle detector, the combat effectiveness of the enemy is not weaker than that of the host. Please deal with it carefully."


    Sun Wuchen knows very well that his combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 600. When using triple jiewang boxing, his strength is amazing, but this single penetration detector says he must deal with it carefully. It seems that the other party''s hidden strength seems to surpass himself.


    However, sun Wuchen himself knows that in a short time, all the breath and energy of life can indeed reach the level of the advanced version, but it will seriously shorten his life. He just doesn''t know how the big demon king bick will use this power.


    The big demon king bick had already started himself and punched here. The strong wind roared and blew away all the broken buildings around. Just when he was facing his fist, sun Wuchen also punched, and their fists collided with each other.


    With a loud bang, the surrounding ground was completely broken, triggering countless fragments to hit everywhere.


    The whole ground almost completely disintegrated, resulting in unimaginable explosion and destruction. It seems that the whole world is about to disintegrate.


    The first contact between the two people had such power. It was really shocking. The fairy turtle, dumplings and Ke Ling were shocked. Those demon Warriors also felt their father''s boundless anger.


    "Boy, your strength is not weak. You really killed Shan duo that day, but you won''t be so lucky this time."


    A palm knife fell towards here, and sun Wuchen hid to one side.


    With the power of a palm knife, a nearby building was completely split, and everything became a crippled ruin. However, sun Wuchen''s attack was also very direct. Suddenly he clapped a palm and the infinite flame rushed forward.


    Sun Wuchen can use five element boxing. Of course, he has great power.


    "Five element fist - fire burning the sky."


    Originally, sun Wuchen created two fire skills, one is called huoyun Dao.


    The strange fire power in my hand is like a blade, which can cut up other things.


    The skill coefficient of flame knife is relatively high, and it can reach an amazing 1, that is to say, the fist of each attribute in your five element fist can be changed.


    It will even cause fire damage for a certain period of time, and this burning fire is a large-scale damage skill.


    The skill energy coefficient of range damage this time is only 0.5, but it is also very effective compared with the original skill.


    A large area of flames filled up in an instant. The surrounding area was burning brightly, almost pulling everything in, and even burning everything to ashes. It was so terrible. Seeing all this, the big demon king bik immediately stepped back, swept his eyes and sprinkled two rays of light on sun Wuchen.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen suddenly moved rapidly and ran to the side. The big demon king bick could also sense the moving direction of the other party, because he also had the ability of perceptron. After all, he was another part of the immortal.


    He immediately sensed the direction of sun wuche''s running, and the beam of light in his eyes sent towards that place. Before a demon clan nearby reacted, he felt that a beam of light swept past him. When he saw the world, he was already fragmented, because he had been swept by the beam and his head was different.


    Sun Wuchen even smiled at the corners of his mouth, grabbed another demon clan next to him, threw it in front and turned it into a shell.


    The impact force was amazing, but the demon family was smashed by the big demon king bick in an instant. His body turned into a rain of blood. During his study, there were still two rays of light. Sun Wuchen dodged again, and the opponent''s attack power was gradually rising.


    ¡°320¡­¡­340¡­¡­360¡­¡­400¡£¡±


    Sun Wuchen also gradually improved his strength. Now 20 times jiewang boxing has been in her use chart. His body movement speed and combat ability have been greatly improved. It can be said that he can fight to the death with the other party.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the big demon king of bick has exceeded 400. Although it is no longer rising for the time being, it does make people feel terrible. Moreover, the eye beam is difficult to resist, and it can hit nearby almost instantly.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, get out of here quickly. You can''t cope with the battlefield here, and there should be some remaining demons around. Go and destroy those enemies."


    Guixian and others immediately nodded and ran to the other side. These demon families were deeply in trouble. Almost the whole king was leveled by them. The common people don''t know how many died?


    "Kid, you think you can survive by letting your companions leave them. After killing you, I''ll kill them all."


    "But you can''t kill me."

 Chapter 966

    The big demon king bik certainly didn''t believe it. He couldn''t deal with the monkey king in front of him with his own strength. Although the child gave himself more surprise, his strength was definitely not so strong.


    Sun Wuchen looked forward and a beam of light came. Sun Wuchen already knew the ability of the other party. In an instant, the sun lit up here, and then pointed out a hole wave beam at the same time.


    The power of the skill used in a hurry must not be as strong as that after the distance, but it hit the big demon king bick''s head in an instant, which made him love it all his life.


    When the big devil king bick loved it, sun Wuchen had already arrived near him. When the sun was shining, sun Wuchen began to use the residual image fist. In an instant, a residual image arrived nearby, with slight damage, like the wind blowing. In fact, the big devil king bick felt the smell of sun Wuchen and punched him, But he threw himself into the air.


    In such a cycle, the big demon king bick was tortured crazy. You should know that you are now on the edge of explosive potential.


    He can break out about 1 / 3 of his combat effectiveness, that is, his real combat effectiveness can reach about 540.


    It is reasonable to say that his really powerful ability is no better than that of the monkey king, but he has some advantages of the demon family.


    At the moment, he once again broke out the power of World War I, and the instant burst hit the surroundings and jumped directly into the air.


    After flying high into the air, he found that sun Wuchen didn''t come. He immediately gathered a lot of energy in his hand and blew the ground to pieces when he waved.


    "Burst magic light cannon."


    This blow instantly shattered a small area around. Even on the first side, those buildings have become ruins again, and there is a big pit. It can be said that the explosion is as powerful as a small nuclear bomb.


    In the endless smoke, sun Wuchen did not appear again. In the distance, Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice were fighting with sinbalu. The aftermath of the explosion alone blew several people away.


    When they calmed down again, simbaru suffered the most, because he didn''t have much perception of this ability. It seems that his attack power is stronger than the other two, but in fact, he is far from enough combat experience.


    Sun Wukong and Tianjin fan caught this guy again in an instant, attacked him and knocked him to the ground. It can be said that they were deeply hurt, which is enough.


    The real combat effectiveness of the two people is almost the same as that of the other party. It is also a situation of two against one, which is enough to defeat them.


    But looking at the king''s capital, which had been blown to pieces, they all felt afraid. What force could cause all this?


    "Wuchen should be all right."


    "Don''t worry, Tianjin rice, Wuchen will not have anything. He is now far more effective than you and me. "


    Although he was very unwilling, Sun Wukong told the truth, which aroused the will of the two people to struggle. In the next period of time, they will continue to learn and improve under the training of the gods, hoping that they can keep up with sun Wuchen one day.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen is facing the most dangerous situation. The whole ground has just been bombed. The power is frightening. Even he must deal with it carefully. After everything around him is destroyed, sun Wuchen has leisure again. Looking here, it is full of smoke and dust.


    When he just reacted, the big demon king bick fell beside him. After sensing the position of sun Wuchen, the big demon king bick came up with a sharp claw and wanted to smash the other party.


    Sun Wuchen immediately kicked back. The impact after the kick separated the two people. Sun Wuchen slowly fell to the ground and saw each other''s strength.


    "Mr. bick, you can''t kill me if you can. And I tell you, if you don''t use some real skills in ten minutes, I''ll kill you."


    "Boy, I''ll make you regret it."


    The big demon king bick suddenly put on a fighting posture, and his energy increased slowly one after another.


    ¡°410¡­¡­420¡­¡­430¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s so slow for you to improve your combat effectiveness. I can kill you at this time, but don''t worry. I won''t torture you with such strength. I want to see what you really rely on, and your strength can''t beat me. What kind of idea are you doing?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    It seems that the big demon king bick really has his own plan. After a period of time, his power is getting higher and higher.


    "I have finally reached 540 combat power, but my peak combat power is only 600. You can make me happy. What on earth are you fighting with me?"


    It is reasonable to say that the combat effectiveness of the big demon king bick is almost twice as strong as that of his original story.


    The 60 combat effectiveness gap between the two people has been turned upside down. Sun Wuchen can steadily press the other party and make the other party unable to resist.


    Just looking at the big demon king of bick, it seems that he really has a plan?


    "Then I''ll show you - Demon space."

 Chapter 967

    A lot of black gas suddenly appeared in this area, and then the whole space changed. When this black gas smelled, people felt a suffocating feeling.


    Sun Wuchen soon felt that his body was affected, because this black gas had a great loss on the human body. It would not only consume energy, but even make the human body appear various strange situations.


    Now sun Wuchen is as weak as a seriously ill man. He doesn''t have much strength to fight.


    Fortunately, he was able to support the lack of oxygen for a period of time. After all, when he was training in the temple, he had already adapted to the lack of oxygen environment, but he really surprised himself, and the surrounding places were getting heavier and heavier.


    Gravity even exceeded the level of ten times, which was shocking. In this case, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness decreased rapidly, which was less than 500.


    Monkey King clapped in his heart. It turned out that this was the strength of the other party. With this strange black smoke, he created a super gravity space. Now the gravity is about 15 times. Although it has only changed from 10 times to 15 times, each time of improvement alone makes people''s body much heavier.


    Sun Wuchen''s body has 50 kilograms. Under 15 times the gravity, it has 750 kilograms.


    Such powerful power makes his body carry at least 700 kilograms more than before.


    Moreover, it has become a place with extremely thin air and poisonous gas, so the action is blocked. In addition, everything is affected, and sun Wuchen seems to be in a desperate situation.


    This area reduced his combat effectiveness a lot. It turned out that when he met this strange man, he heard the warning sound of the system. It was because of these.


    The combat effectiveness is declining, and even affected by this thin air. Fortunately, sun Wuchen has felt more severe environment, so he can adapt a little.


    However, his combat effectiveness is constantly losing. The combat effectiveness of the big demon king bick has reached 540. Although it is impossible to last all the time, at least in a short time, his invincible power is clearly revealed and fully revealed.


    "You die in my demon space. Come on, I''m going to do it."


    The big demon king bick had begun to launch. His hand reached out and immediately came to sun Wuchen. He dragged him over. They were all waiting there. He punched sun Wuchen and blew him away.


    Sun Wuchen put his arms in front of him to resist, but he was beaten out. His body hit the nearby building like a shell, and a terrible explosion occurred.


    This large space may be the size of a football field, which is a considerable area. However, because of the black gas package, many people can''t get in at all. Even if they come in and are suppressed, it won''t have any effect at all.


    This is a battle of sun Wuchen''s own.


    After being blown away, sun Wuchen immediately climbed out of the ruins. The big magic Dynasty of bick pointed here and hit it with a light beam.


    A terrible beam of light, as fast as lightning, came to sun Wuchen in an instant. Sun Wuchen jumped to the side and avoided the blow, but he still felt that the other party''s attack was still terrible. All kinds of beams of light continued to reach near him. As long as they were hit by a beam of light, he would be seriously hurt.


    All the air in this space is affected. When you breathe, you even increase your body load.


    Sun Wuchen immediately reacted and lit a raging flame. This is the fire of the five element fist.


    He attached the power of this fire to him, burned all the strange and terrible air around him and all kinds of filthy things, and resisted the attack in this strange way. As long as this thing kept burning, the other party''s attack could not fully exert its effect. At this time, sun Wuchen became a typical example of failure.


    The fire rose, even the big demon king bick was surprised, but his strength when he raised his hands and feet exceeded that of the current Sun Wukong. Unless sun Wuchen instantly used four times the world king fist, he might have the power to resist, but the air was turbid, and using four times the world king fist could die.


    Because the air is too bad, as long as he uses the power beyond the limit, his body consumption will increase and be hit hard in an instant, which is not a good thing.


    It''s just that I use this ability to support for a period of time, which consumes too much. The ancient city wall of the Song Dynasty uses the Dongdong wave beam in the end, constantly sweeping one beam after another around.


    After all, his power is also strong enough to resist most attacks.


    After offsetting all the other party''s attacks, sun Wuchen began his own pace. My combat effectiveness is lower than you, but my skills are not weaker than you.


    Running to the big demon king bick, sun Wuchen pressed his hands directly on the ground.


    "Kid, are you kneeling down and surrendering?"


    The big demon king bick was still arrogant and suddenly felt the ground shake.


    "Five element fist - crack earth!"

 Chapter 968

    Sun Wuchen''s five elements boxing is a terrible boxing method with great power. It can be launched in an instant, and the effect is special. The five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can act on the five special substances in the world.


    Now the five element fist of the earth system began to damage the ground, the whole ground was completely broken, and cracks appeared one after another.


    Suddenly blow a punch forward. This is the Qi closing gun of the demon family.


    It was also his proud skill. Sun Wuchen was beaten out by him without checking.


    When he fell in the air, he vomited another mouthful of blood. To tell the truth, this is the most dangerous situation since he fought for so long. The other party''s combat effectiveness has not increased in this space, but his own strength has been declining. Now there are only about 460 left, and even decreasing at a slow speed.


    If the foundation of his body was not strong, maybe he would be lost by the other party. However, the biological city stood there and tore off his clothes. Without a fully grown body, he might not look so tall and handsome, but now his face is firm.


    "Bick, show your strongest strength, or you''ll lose."


    "Kid, you are so arrogant. Now I''ll let you die. "


    A flame was burning on the big demon king bick. He raised his hand and hit at the speed of light.


    "Residual image fist - continuous flash."


    Sun Wuchen''s figure appears everywhere. This is a very perfect residual image boxing. Moreover, his residual image also has certain mobile special effects, which is difficult to be completely seen through by the other party. Therefore, countless residual images help sun Wuchen withstand countless attacks. Except when he is unlucky, he will be hit, at least most of the time he will not be fatally injured.


    After dodging for a period of time, the other party''s strength also consumed a lot. Sun Wuchen rushed towards the other party and reached the big demon king bik as fast as possible.


    "Take it, bick."


    "Five element fist - Fire!"


    "Five element fist - strong wind!"


    The fire drove out like a strong wind, and all kinds of fires spread in an instant.


    He immediately found that the world in front of him had been filled with this orange red flame, and it seemed that he was about to touch his body. This was not a good thing. If he was hurt by this flame, his body would also suffer heavy damage.


    He doesn''t want to experience that pain. The big demon king bick is the highest existence that can command the world. In addition to the so-called God and his other body, he is absolutely invincible.


    Bick had hatred in his heart. When he saw the other party coming, he waved his hand fiercely, and the force of the wind roared away, trying to blow the other party away.


    But what he didn''t expect was that sun Wuchen even kept moving forward by the power of the wind. His body rotated in the air. The wind and fire kept moving forward and turned into a fire tornado. When he reached the big demon king bick, sun Wuchen suddenly jumped out of the fire.


    "Five element fist - earth series steel fist!"


    His hands were covered with golden energy. The energy originally used for defense was instantly converted into an attack posture. After all, this most powerful armor can be used as defense when worn on the body, but it can also be used as attack when it radiated. After a burst of impact, it even flew the big demon King bick out.


    The big demon king bick himself was startled. If he had the absolute power, he would still have the upper hand. The other party had the ability to beat himself up.


    Surprised to return to surprise, he still started, and suddenly gathered his strength.


    At the moment of being beaten and flying out, a light swept the figure of sun Wuchen, but the light came out through the body. Sun Wuchen disappeared from his place. The big demon king bik immediately felt something wrong behind him. When flying in the air, he suddenly felt that he was beaten to the sky.


    "Wild fist! It was someone else''s fist, but I''ll give it back to you for him now. "


    History has changed, but some things have not changed. This is also a part of history.


    The fist full of unparalleled wildness bumped the big demon king bick into the air again, and he had a big wound on his chest, dripping with blood.


    At this time, sun Wuchen has not completely refined his power, and this attack is not owned by him, but imitated by him. The power is not so strong, not to mention that the power is too suppressed in the demon space.


    Sun Wuchen slowly floated in the air and then fell to the ground. The big demon king bick was very angry.


    He fell to the ground slowly, the wound on his chest healed slowly, but his face was ferocious.


    "You little devil, I must make you feel hell. You won''t be so lucky this time. You can''t hide anyway."


    The big demon king bick began to gather his strength, getting stronger and stronger, and constantly staged all kinds of miracles and terrible lights.


    This should be his strongest skill. Sun Wuchen neither ran away nor thought of other ways to slowly merge his hands.


    "My combat effectiveness has decreased again. Yes, you seem to have the upper hand, but I still have this attack."


    "Triple world king fist - the power of five elements - Turtle school Qigong."

 Chapter 969

    The big demon king bick didn''t know what attack sun Wuchen sent out. He slowly made an attack posture and gathered a lot of energy.


    Five strange colors flickered on sun Wuchen''s hand, as if each light was blooming with all kinds of mysterious power.


    The power around him is getting stronger and stronger, and the energy gushes out. With the continuous efforts of the biological city, he finally forces all the power under the triple world king fist. Coupled with the force of the five elements, this is an improvement without boundaries, no real energy coefficient, and no energy change.


    It''s just a promotion of special attributes. As for what kind of effect it will cause, even she doesn''t know. He just forcibly integrates these forces.


    "Burst wave."


    In the early stage of the seven dragon ball, the strongest skills were reversed. The big demon king bike instantly had a huge energy ball, just like the turtle school Qigong, but its power was ten times stronger than the turtle school Qigong that can be seen now. The instant big explosion completely shattered the surrounding demon space, even those who watched the war around were thrown into the sky, Sun Wukong looked at all this in horror.


    The immortal tortoise and dumplings nearby have long escaped. For them, this guarantee alone has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s really terrible. It''s terrible to a certain limit.


    After your more terrible roar, the mushroom cloud rising here and the terrible explosion completely shattered the whole king. Nothing remained, and there were signs of damage everywhere on the ground.


    The terrible and terrible explosion destroyed everything, but suddenly a light shot into the distance and smashed the top of the mountain. No one knew how the light came. Even the monkey king was surprised. He just felt that the blow seemed to be the power of sun Wuchen, but the explosion in front of them made them unable to approach.


    The speed of light disappeared, the top of the mountain was smashed, and another explosion occurred. There were flying debris and smoke everywhere.


    Sun Wuchen gasped and felt the changes of life. Of course, he immediately exchanged a fairy bean.


    After the devil space disappeared, he defeated the terrible strong man by the way. Just in that devil environment, in fact, if the time was longer, as long as the big demon king bick deliberately delayed the battle, his situation would be worse and worse, but the other party''s mind seemed not so simple.


    It should be said that the big demon king bick is still too arrogant and not as good as his son.


    Immediately knelt on the ground, there was a big hole in his chest, and he looked at it in surprise.


    "I, I''m the best demon clan. How can I! You, are you going to kill me? "


    "There''s no need. I''ve left some time. If I hit my head, it''s enough to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you. If I kill you, the gods will die. How can I revive these people? They also had no sin, and they were all slaughtered. So you can''t kill the dragon balls that are still kept for their resurrection. "


    "You, you will regret it. Our demon clan will continue to grow."


    "I said, I''ve given you time. Goodbye. "


    Sun Wuchen turned around and left. Beek, the great devil, used all his strength to gather all the cream of life.


    "You are my most powerful child, with all the cream of my life, you will be incomparable and powerful, and carry on all of my things, and my son will work hard, and one day, the devil will again command the earth."


    An egg flew far away, but sun Wuchen didn''t bother to take care of it.


    There must be things in life that must appear. Let them appear.


    It could have prevented the bomb from flying far away, but what''s the use of those hate things if they are not cleaned up? Can you stop bick now? It doesn''t make sense. He prefers to continue to build his own alien base.


    After a thrilling battle, everything seemed to be calm again.


    After sun Wuchen came back, he seemed to be unharmed, which surprised Guixian and others. The terrible monster was so powerful that he could have no scars.


    "It''s time for me to go back to another planet. We have time for the next martial arts competition. Bye. Wukong, have a good practice with the gods. You will have a great harvest. Tianjin rice is the same. Under the guidance of the gods, your combat effectiveness will become very strong. "


    "If you really reach a certain level one day, the immortal knows that you can come to me. There are countless enemies and terrible lives on that planet. Goodbye. "


    Sun Wuchen flew to the sky with his Oolong in his tumbling cloud and returned to the temple.


    The combat experience of a battle Oolong has also been greatly improved. It seems that more battles are needed to make people progress.


    "Wuchen, you''re finally back. It''s all up to you this time. But why don''t you eradicate those terrible nightmares? "


    "Didn''t I already say that? Those people need to be resurrected, and if you die, I can''t go back to my planet. It''s very simple. "


    The immortal was speechless and opened the portal again to help the biological city return to his planet.


    Nothing seems to have changed here? No, Wright is fighting something, and it''s a terrible fight

 Chapter 970

    Will there be members of the frissa army here? However, after careful perception, it seems that there is more than that.


    The people of the frissa Legion did not come, and Wright could barely support it, but there were other people here.


    Sun Wuchen immediately flew over. Unexpectedly, he was a group of strange beings, wearing all kinds of clothes, as if he were a group of readers, that is, pirates in the interstellar world.


    These people have no difference between justice and evil. They just plunder everything they see and want. They kill countless people along the way. They are even crazy than the Felissa army, because Felissa is just to capture those planets and sell them.


    Although most of the creatures on the planet will be killed by them, conscious creatures will be hurt by them. They don''t care about ordinary creatures, and they won''t completely damage many places because the damage is too serious to sell the planet at a high price.


    These people are different. Where they pass, there is no grass. All creatures will be extinct by them. They are a group of really terrible interstellar exterminators.


    The combat effectiveness of the several people who came here is similar to that of nawright, about 900 to 1000.


    However, as soon as the number is large, Wright can''t cope with them. It seems that he really needs to improve himself. The combat effectiveness of the troops here is of no great use at all.


    "What a nuisance. I can meet anything here."


    Now sun Wuchen is really angry, but some things can''t be avoided, such as the cosmic pirates raging here.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t think much. He flew directly there and saw the pirates attacking Wright.


    There is also a small part of the damage to his base, which is by no means a good thing. Of course, sun Wuchen will not keep it. In an instant, it is triple world king boxing. However, to put it bluntly, the combat power of triple world king boxing is only 600 points, which is far from enough. Then Feng Wuchen added all his energy points to his attack power.


    It''s time for a promotion.


    Now you have 323 points of strength, 245 points of speed, 242 points of physique and 201 points of comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    However, the energy points he has accumulated have reached a terrible level.


    To sum up, 400 energy points is equal to 1 attack power, so of course sun Wuchen will not keep it.


    Now I have 33500 energy points left. I spent a total of 32000 energy points. The combat effectiveness converted can reach about 280.


    After three times of the king''s boxing, his combat effectiveness has directly reached 850, and these energies are acceptable to him, because his body has been able to accept the improvement of this combat effectiveness due to the high-intensity fighting and the test of his body.


    This is what sun Wuchen has been saying. Only with a certain foundation can we get stronger combat effectiveness. Otherwise, it is a mistake to directly exchange attribute points and combat effectiveness.


    Just now that guy found the biological city he came to suddenly. The combat effectiveness after the special price seemed to be only about 600. He was about to kill him with one punch.


    Suddenly, a gust of air burst out of sun Wuchen, which changed from 600 to 850. With one punch, he flew the guy out.


    The guy''s combat effectiveness was 900, and he was hit in the face by 850''s fist.


    Almost with a wail, he flew out and crashed into the nearby mountain. There was an explosion. Of course, he was beaten, but his 900 point combat power still made him climb out.


    "It''s hateful that there is a monster with a combat power of 900. Boss, I''m going to kill this guy myself. I didn''t expect that this guy still has a subordinate, and he''s still a child. "


    When Wright heard this, he suddenly flew back to see sun Wuchen. He felt helpless. If the creature really killed his men, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master."


    Did Wright think he heard wrong? Wright bowed respectfully and called the child master.


    "It seems that I want to carry out special training for you as soon as possible and find some strong ones, otherwise this group of cosmic people will harass us continuously in the future. It''s really not a good thing."


    Wright lowered his head. After all, he didn''t do it well. Although his combat effectiveness reached 1000, he had stayed in this realm for a long time. However, sun Wuchen''s progress really made him feel desperate. The last time he saw him, his combat effectiveness was only 600.


    Just a few days without seeing you, your combat effectiveness has reached 860, close to 900. Maybe the next time you meet, your master will far surpass yourself.


    In fact, Wright always knows one thing. Although sun Wuchen''s basic combat effectiveness is low, his destructive power of each skill is very strong, almost reaching an unimaginable level. On the contrary, he can never reach that level. Of course, he doesn''t know that his energy level is only 0.5.


    Sun Wuchen''s energy level has reached 1.2, which is an unimaginable gap

 Chapter 971

    Each skill of sun Wuchen can cause damage above a person''s overall combat effectiveness, but Wright can''t. Even if he has the strongest energy, he has only an energy coefficient of 0.4, and can only reach the damage ability of about 900 at most. Therefore, even after he gathers a lot of energy, he can only cause 900 damage at most.


    This is the gap between two people, which is always difficult to make up. These amazing talents in the world have always had such advantages.


    "You bastards, I don''t know where you come from. It''s really annoying. This planet belongs to me, but since you''ve come here, there are only two choices."


    The crowd looked at a child and boasted. They all felt funny.


    "You child, what ability do you have to speak in front of us? As long as we hook our fingers, we can kill you. However, we are people with a combat effectiveness of 850. You know, our boss is far better than you."


    Sun Wuchen glanced at the hidden man behind him. This guy was a little thin, but since he could be the boss of these people, he was absolutely extraordinary, but at that time, it seemed that his combat effectiveness was only 600 at most.


    It is estimated that it is also an existence that can freely control its own combat effectiveness. There are many such people in the dragon ball world. Some people have learned the skills of controlling breath, but others are born. This is the difference between organisms.


    Of course, sun Wuchen does not intend to continue to force each other.


    "Since you have such confidence, you can do it. If you have confidence to kill me, you can tell you at will that there are many important minerals on the planet. Even the richest guy in the world will want all this because he will become richer."


    "The legend is true, boss. This place really has a lot of treasures."


    A man next to him said excitedly. Although the boss didn''t move his face, he looked a little excited.


    Sun Wuchen frowned. He had never heard of this legend. After all, he didn''t live in the universe, and the natural information was not so well-informed.


    But getting a message is very simple. It''s enough to catch these people, so as long as you do it, it''s very simple and easy.


    "We can fight, but we agreed in advance before the battle. The value of the things here is too high. I don''t think so many of you can get the treasures here at the same time."


    "Because there must be greed in one''s heart. To tell you the truth, this half planet is the most valuable ore in the universe. Not to mention the treasure inside. "


    Sun Wuchen finished this sentence slowly, and he was silent. Wright looked at sun Wuchen in surprise. He didn''t know what he was doing?


    In fact, the matter is very simple. He just wants to make the other party infighting, make the other party uneasy, and the combat effectiveness will naturally be affected. At least these minions dare not take out all their strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it"


    Of course, the boss didn''t want sun Wuchen to shake his morale. He immediately arranged his men to rush up. They were all strong men with a combat effectiveness between 900 and 1100. No wonder Wright had to deal with it very hard.


    But he could only resist the attack of the two guys with all his strength, and even hung the lottery on his body, but sun Wuchen flew out directly, with a dense flame rising and burning on his body.


    When the flame spreads continuously, it almost has an energy coefficient of 1.35.


    The burning fire, with its total damage, can reach an amazing 1150. It can be said that it is quite powerful. At least its combat effectiveness has been increased by 300.


    But it doesn''t mean that if this flame burns to the enemy, there will be 1150 damage. It will last for a period of time, that is, the upper limit may be 1150.


    As for recovery and defense ability, it''s a hard index. It''s all at 0.1 now. It''s not all increased by energy level.


    Sun Wuchen studied it. Now his defense should be about 935.


    If it is simply to enhance the power of the fist, coupled with the gold energy, the current combat power is about 1050, that is, the pure physical attack power is 1050. His comprehensive combat power has been able to compete perfectly with more than 900 people. Even the enemy with 1100 combat power should be careful to deal with his attack, as well as other special skills.


    Sun Wuchen was invincible. Just now this guy was arrogant. Just after contacting sun Wuchen, he was ignited by the fire and kept howling there. Sun Wuchen kicked him out with one foot. The guy''s body and chest glittered with a golden light, burst in the air and burst out countless blood and bones.


    It''s easy to use your own energy to defeat each other. All this is quite perfect. After defeating them, you can increase your combat effectiveness to 300 and deal with most of the enemy''s attacks. It seems that you can be comfortable in future battles.


    Seeing that the child had wounded one of his companions, the other roared. Just about to rush over, he found that his boss had disappeared. The wind roared. The boss even took the current biological city. When he flew over, his combat effectiveness was not high, or about 600, but when he reached sun Wuchen, his combat effectiveness suddenly increased sharply.


    Sun Wuchen can see clearly that this guy is controlling his combat effectiveness. If he wants to kill with one blow

 Chapter 972

    Since you have this idea, I won''t give any face.


    His combat effectiveness should be around 1600, which is the peak of the lower class soldiers of the frissa army.


    It is estimated that the most powerful enemy encountered in sun Wuchen for the time being has passed sun Wuchen''s three times King boxing, but it has always worked, and even broke out four times in an instant, because the other party''s combat power is 1600. If you don''t break out, your strength will be defeated by the other party.


    This is the case. The defense force is at most 1200, or it is punched out by the other side. It feels a lot of pain. Sun Wuchen adjusts his posture in the air. A sun fist is shining, and Wright is ready.


    When the light was shining, the other party suddenly stopped his steps.


    It seems that I feel that some people are too big to enter this light. It''s not good in case of being ambushed by the other party.


    Although the other party has been prepared, after all, it can be regarded as an all-round strategy, but at this time, the scene in which the attack power is dominant has been fully developed, with almost 1600 combat power and crazy fierce attack.


    There was a big gap between himself and him. When quadruple King boxing was used, it also consumed a lot. Sun Wuchen immediately stopped next to it.


    After lifting the king''s fist state, his combat effectiveness immediately decreased. As for the combat detector, although it is used by Frisa''s army, it is widely spread throughout the universe. Even Frisa will sell it.


    A person''s energy value is expressed with a special number of points, although many people can see it clearly and know the power changes.


    "Your combat effectiveness has suddenly dropped so much. You really want to die. I thought you were a top strong man, but now it looks like that. A child is a child after all. But at your age, with such a strong combat effectiveness, it is extraordinary. "


    Next to Wright also stepped back and fought with the other party. After that, he didn''t have the upper hand and was always a draw.


    He can''t suddenly improve his combat effectiveness like sun Wuchen. Now it''s just a very weak stage.


    Sun Wuchen thought of this and was ready to teach the world champion boxing to each other. He just changed from an evil team member to a kind man. It seemed that there was a big gap.


    The enemy was surprised to see that the monkey king seemed to have strength. He had just made a very terrible attack. Originally, the child should have been unable to stand up. Now he still has some experience. It''s really surprising.


    "In fact, you can try. I can improve my combat effectiveness in an instant, if you want to try."


    Sun Wuchen is regulating the flow of Qi and blood in his body. Indeed, he can use jiewang boxing in an instant, or even four times jiewang boxing. After using it, he can barely bear it.


    Even if his situation was similar to that of the monkey king, the monkey king''s body was stronger. Under the condition of ten times of gravity, he rested for a period of time, but only for a short period of time.


    Sun Wuchen has been practicing for a long time under the condition of multiple gravity, and even more than ten times of gravity has been borne.


    There is a time gap between the two, and the monkey king''s jiewang boxing has more strange characteristics. It''s not necessarily that the monkey king can''t have those characteristics, but he can have them only after a long time of cultivation.


    Then there is the system of the monkey king. Strictly speaking, it is much stronger than that of the monkey Chen. After all, he was already an adult man, but now he is still a weak child.


    Various factors change one after another. Sun Wuchen can now use quadruple jiewang boxing. The consumption of his body is still as terrible as that of Sun Wukong.


    But he didn''t dare to think about the five times of the king''s boxing.


    After hearing sun Wuchen''s words and intimidation, the other party was afraid. If you want to say that you still have two men, the combat effectiveness has reached 1000, but the child who meets the other party is likely to be killed second.


    This matter also gives the boss a headache.


    When a group of them were confronting each other, suddenly there was a change in the surrounding environment. This place was close to the dark area. Sun Wuchen thought about it and directly pulled Wright in that direction.


    Seeing this scene, the boss naturally felt that the monkey king had no cards. He immediately led the rest of his men to catch up. Those seven or eight hundred fighting men rushed over like a lot. Their goal was to kill the two people in front of him.


    You don''t have that fighting power. You''re really trying to kill yourself by threatening me here.


    The leader has revealed his murderous intention. He must catch the child and torture him to death. As for the planet, take away the useful things and destroy them.


    The abacus in his mind is good, but it is not as good as sun Wuchen, because the party has bumped into the dark field, where there is a black gas everywhere.


    At this moment, sun Wuchen found that this place is very similar to demon space.


    Those monsters outside can''t stop them, even some food. What about those inside

 Chapter 973

    They came to the dark core area with the fastest speed. There are many creatures here, gradually awakening, and many with combat power of more than 1000. When they fly in it, they naturally attracted the attention of many crazy thieves.


    At first they flew in and didn''t think how terrible this place was.


    But after flying for some time, a guy howled and was swallowed directly by a huge beast.


    When the leader was about to return his hand to attack, he found that a terrible creature had been following them. The detector showed that the creature had more than 3000 terrorist damage.


    The leader is scared to death.


    He had no other way but to fly directly to the front to avoid the monster. Moreover, he believed that sun Wuchen and the golden shield must have something to rely on and rely on. They should have a way to escape. Just catch them.


    In this way, there was a very dramatic scene. Sun Wuchen and a group of people behind him were flying in front.


    A group of people keep flying here and want to avoid the most deadly attack. The beast behind is so terrible that people are afraid to even connect with it.


    After such efforts, they avoided the attack range of the beast, but the more they came to the center of the dark area, the more they felt stimulated and depressed. When sun Wuchen and sun Wuchen stopped, they were already on the edge of a very terrible black pool.


    Seeing sun Wuchen and the servant next to him stop there, the leader finally took his men nearby. Just about to start, sun Wuchen pointed to the pool and remained silent.


    At this moment, people found that there was a terrible monster sleeping in the pool. No wonder there were no dark creatures around. This place is terrible to the extreme.


    The leader was about to use the battle detector to detect the combat effectiveness of the other party. Sun Wuchen immediately stopped him, waved his hand and pointed to the ground. There was the remains of a battle detector.


    This sentence is self-evident, that is to say, the combat effectiveness of the monster exceeds the limit of the detector, and even the higher detection will be directly destroyed. The leader feels extremely frightened. If he wants to say that his strength is enough to deal with a considerable number of powerful enemies, there is really no way to encounter this monster.


    A group of people all stood there in fear.


    Sun Wuchen tried his best to find a place and write a few words.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    These words may be enough. A group of people retreated slowly. It was impossible for them to stay here.


    This is likely to be a terrorist monster with a combat effectiveness of more than 24000.


    The fighting power of this monster alone is terrible. Maybe his roar is enough to turn many people present into powder.


    A group of people retreated back carefully and dared not stay here too much.


    After retreating for some time, they finally retreated to a place. It was a little quiet here. It was hundreds of meters away from the monster. It might not cause the monster''s terror and madness. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen suddenly showed a mysterious smile just after he stopped.


    "Actually, this leader, I''ve always wanted to tell you something."


    "You!?"


    The leader was surprised when sun Wuchen hit the monster with an energy ball.


    When the little energy hit his eyelids, it was violent, but in fact there was no harm. Then the monster opened its eyes, which may be ten meters in diameter. When it opened slowly, it was frightening to see the cruelty and blood in its eyes.


    The leader was startled. For him, it almost meant death, meant existence, and made him extremely afraid. At this time, he found that the servant of the monkey king had disappeared and there was a door.


    Then half of sun Wuchen''s body stood there.


    "Luckily I can open the portal. Bye."


    With a flash of light, the two men disappeared directly, and the leader was extremely frightened. Then the huge beast rushed over, roared, and the rushing air wave evaporated everything around. Only the leader hid away the fastest, but all his subordinates turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Then the monster stared at the leader, because he hated anyone disturbing his sleep. His huge body climbed out of the terrible black pool directly, like a mountain, and the terrible claws alone could crush the mountain.


    "Roar! Die! "


    The monster can also speak. It''s a little surprising, but what he said definitely made the leader feel that he fell into the ice cellar. Then he roared and another blast of air rushed directly over. It was vomited out of the monster''s mouth, like a level 12 wind.


    Boom!


    Standing far away, you can feel the changes in the dark area.


    "Master, will those people survive?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, it doesn''t matter. I only know one thing. If they survive, we will be unlucky, but before that, there is only one thing to improve our combat effectiveness. "

 Chapter 974

    Sun Wuchen''s next idea is very simple. In fact, he directly uses the energy points obtained by killing these enemies.


    Now the combat effectiveness has reached 300.


    In fact, just exchanging the energy points of a jiewang boxing skill is already quite high, but sun Wuchen likes to kill beyond his level, which is very pleasant.


    Moreover, if you only exchange combat effectiveness, it will certainly not be more effective than what you have trained yourself. As for buma, who is already preparing and testing a 20 times gravity chamber, only 20 times gravity can be used. Sun Wuchen will try.


    There seemed to be a little calm here. There were no enemies in a short time. Sun Wuchen took Wright back to the earth.


    This time, I didn''t look for the dragon ball, because the dragon ball was still cooling. Last time, many people killed by the big demon king bick were resurrected, leaving the dragon ball in a state of stone.


    However, after all this, sun Wuchen found the immortal. The immortal was also surprised that there was such a strange man around sun Wuchen, but he still found some special drugs to help this person restore his youth and vitality. After all, the dragon ball is made by the immortal. The ability he can use is the ability that the dragon ball can use.


    After this thing was completed, Wright, who restored his youth and vitality, had a combat effectiveness of 1300.


    Under sun Wuchen''s re teaching and training, he may improve. As for sun Wuchen, after a period of hard work, his combat effectiveness is only 320, but that''s enough. Three times the combat effectiveness of jiewang boxing is close to 1000, which is enough to fight against many strong people.


    Sun Wuchen asked the immortal about Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice. It turned out that these two people had been practicing and wandering on the mainland.


    Only Kling and jiaozi still exist here. Thinking that the base number of Kling and Jiaozi is relatively low, but there is still a lot of room for improvement, sun Wuchen asked these two people and themselves to leave the earth and go to their own alien base.


    The current combat effectiveness of klin is only 200, and Jiaozi is weaker, only 180. It can be said that the two people are far from keeping up with the current mainstream combat effectiveness.


    As for Guixian, he has given up cultivation. Of course, he is very relieved to have people like sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong Tianjin rice.


    It is not convenient for sun Wuchen to say anything about his lazy master.


    After coming to this new world, Colin and jiaozi were surprised. It was a desolate place, but there were many powerful and terrible beasts around. The weakest one had more than 100 combat power, which made them feel quite headache. Even the combat power of 340 was common here.


    "Colin, you and jiaozi will train here. They are specially responsible for clearing the monsters around the base. Only when you are really fighting can you improve your combat effectiveness. Moreover, the planet itself has a very special environment. Although the gravity near my base is similar to that of the earth, once you get out of my base, the gravity around you will make you very uncomfortable, You have to train step by step. "


    Colin and jiaozi nodded. They didn''t know what the monkey king meant, but when they took the first step out of the base, they felt that their body was twice as heavy as carrying tens of kilograms.


    Dumplings are better. They are smaller than Colin''s body and can bear more things.


    It''s just that this time the dumplings can''t fly, and the usual empty dance is impossible.


    The gravity here has made him feel like he has put a hundred kilograms of weight on his body, which is difficult to fly at all.


    The two men stopped here for training.


    As for Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong, sun Wuchen also told the immortal that if these two guys come back, contact them as soon as possible and let them go to their own area. Of course, even if they don''t want to come, not everyone in their own space base should practice here.


    Everyone has his own way, and this can only be regarded as a shortcut.


    After dealing with these things, let Wright continue to hunt the surrounding monsters, and then supplement various genes.


    Sacrificing these monsters can also get energy points, so monkey fan continues this attempt, and he is facing a very special problem.


    "System, how can I get the permission to upgrade turtle sect Qigong and jiewang boxing?"


    "Answer the host, to upgrade turtle school Qigong, you need to understand the essence of turtle school Qigong. First, you need to complete the advanced level of turtle school Qigong and learn super turtle school Qigong. You need to learn this from the monkey king. "


    Sun Wuchen helplessly touched his head. Is it difficult for him to learn from his brother? Now his turtle sect Qigong is more perfect, but on second thought, he knows more about the essence of turtle sect Qigong, but he can do it as well as himself.


    "Should I?"


    "The host can try many times. You can constantly use turtle sect Qigong to improve your proficiency. After reaching a certain proficiency, you can use higher-level attacks."


    "What about the king boxing in the promotion world?"


    "Since the host''s current and King''s full skills are given by the system, the host must find the owner of jiewang boxing and let him teach the host a new jiewang boxing."


    Sun Wuchen raised his head and looked at the distant void. Maybe the guy was staring at himself

 Chapter 975

    ¡° Wu Chen, why are you back? "


    The fairy looked at the child in surprise. He seemed to have been in his own world for a long time, and suddenly came back.


    "Immortal, I want to see a man whose name is jiewang. I believe you can send me there."


    "Huh? Wuchen, I don''t know where you got the news of this world king, but the world king is the supreme divine product. The gods of all our planets are under his management and rule. His strength is quite powerful. Of course, if he is willing to teach you all kinds of combat methods, you will get more, but living people can''t go to that place, and there are too many dangers on the way. "


    It is estimated that the immortal is referring to the snake Road, a whole million kilometers. It really takes a long time to reach the end.


    When the monkey king ran that road that day, although the combat effectiveness seemed to be only more than 400, the actual combat effectiveness might reach about 1000.


    When the monkey king first ran this Snake Island, he spent half a year. He didn''t know how far he would run.


    "Wuchen, only the dead can really see the king of the world. Other living people are not qualified, so you can''t see him, except for one possibility, that is to fall into a deep sleep."


    "Can you sleep?"


    "What can bring you benefits is only the spiritual combat skills and experience you can get. After meeting the king of the world, you can also learn a lot of skills there. These things will accompany your memory and return to your body. The improvement of combat effectiveness is actually limited. If you want to go there in a living body, there will be many difficulties."


    "I prefer to go by myself, immortal. Just take me, and you know that even the descendants of the big demon king bick are ready to move, and soon, there will be more disasters in the world, and you don''t want that to happen."


    The immortal thought for a moment and made up his mind immediately. What sun Wuchen said was right. There were all kinds of crises coming.


    Then they went to the world where the king of hell was, which was the terrible but very ordinary hell.


    There are a lot of souls here. They float here and experience a lot of things.


    Without any delay, the immortal Tao immediately took sun Wuchen to meet the king of hell. When the big man sat there, he almost filled the whole chair. His incomparable body was like a wall.


    "Lord Yama, I want the child around me to see the king of the world."


    "Boy, what does this little child do every day? He is still a living man. He died on the way to meet the king of hell. Maybe he can''t reincarnate in the future, because hell is below that road. The Lakers will suffer forever if they go to hell. "


    "I''m not afraid of this. I just hope I can learn more amazing things. Let me try."


    The king of hell wanted to think about it. He still appreciated such a young child and his efforts. Then he nodded and asked a subordinate to take sun Wuchen there.


    In order to cope with this road, sun Wuchen brought 60 fairy beans.


    In other words, you must see the king before you run out of 60 immortal beans.


    When the monkey king ran this road, he moved forward day and night, and there was still unlimited physical strength. His 60 immortal beans could only attack his living body. After the guy next to him introduced it for two words, he found that the figure of monkey Chen had disappeared.


    He ran and jumped quickly. He walked here at the fastest speed, but at the same time, he should be careful not to fall below.


    It''s not an endless sea of clouds. It really looks magnificent. Moreover, it''s a bright world. There''s a long winding channel on it. When I look around, I can''t see the sun, but I see countless lights. Coupled with the surge of clouds and sea, it seems to be a mysterious world.


    The scenery here is also good. Sun Wuchen walked here for several hours. He didn''t know how far he ran out, and then he stopped.


    After a break, continue to move forward. In this cycle, the road seems to never end.


    One day later, he finally ate the first fairy bean.


    According to the normal state, in fact, it''s OK for sun Wuchen to eat a fairy bean in two days, but Saiya people have a large appetite. Eating a fairy bean in two days is under the condition of not hungry and not full.


    As for this fairy bean, after eating it, he recovered his strength, and then continued to run here. He could never stop his journey.


    Such a process goes round and round, and seems to never stop. After more than 50 days, sun Wuchen still doesn''t see the end.


    Maybe he will fail soon. Although he can open the portal once with the help of immortals, he doesn''t want to fail.


    "Quadruple - world king fist!"

 Chapter 976

    With a burst of air waves, he rushed ahead at a super fast speed and soon reached a long distance. When his strength was about to run out, he finally saw a small planet hanging in the sky.


    For a moment, the super gravity absorbed sun Wuchen, but he still had some experience with ten times the gravity and fell steadily to the ground.


    It''s like a paradise, but sun Wuchen knows that the king of the world often peeps into the world. Maybe he can see a lot of things clearly.


    Thinking of this, he felt that even the people around him must be careful when taking a bath. If he was seen by this guy, he didn''t know.


    Standing on the ground steadily, I saw a guy standing there leisurely, with a monkey jumping up and down next to him. Of course, this man is the king of the world. He is as ugly as in the plot, and even ugly.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Wang Jie? My name is sun Wuchen. I''m here to find you. I hope you can help me and train me. "


    "So you are the sun mentioned by the immortal. He once told me through the king of hell that he would send someone to study with me, but there is a condition to study with me. At least he has to pass my exam."


    "The quilt is on your back."


    "Huh Poof! Ha ha. "


    I have to admit, this guy has a really low laugh point. Just a word makes him laugh like this.


    Sun wuchencheng didn''t know what to say. The guy touched his glasses as if he had just shed tears, and then he recovered his peace.


    "How did you know I was going to test your ability to tell a joke?"


    "I just think Mr. jiewang always needs something happy to stay in this place, so I''ll tell a joke. Of course, it''s good for Mr. jiewang to be happy."


    "Well, good. The first test, help me catch the monkey. "


    Seeing that the monkey was moving, sun Wuchen felt a little funny. Of course, the king next to him was thinking that this guy could never easily catch his monkey.


    The planet where those earthlings live has twice the normal gravity, but the gravity on this planet is already ten times that there. It is almost impossible to move easily here. Even if you stay here, it will consume a lot. In front of you, the young child has certain power, so he can stand here so easily, But it''s too hard to notice this flexible monkey.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to catch this monkey. I''ve been training for a long time and have been used to the gravity of the world."


    "Your earth, some are neutral. In fact, they are very weak, but the gravity on this planet is ten times that of the earth. It''s difficult to take steps here."


    "In fact, if you train hard here, maybe give you a year, you can really reach a high level, at least 1 / 3 of mine."


    "Excuse me, Lord jiewang, I have caught this monkey."


    Then I saw a monkey face next to it. Even the monkey directly stretched out his tongue and licked himself. He seemed to sit on the ground. God, who is this? Caught his monkey in a few seconds?


    Is he a monster?


    Of course, the real combat effectiveness of the monkey king is not as good as that of the monkey king.


    Even so, it''s almost the same, but it''s impossible for him to use his so-called jiewang fist and teach others in front of jiewang. It''s impossible. If he asks, he will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    However, although the biological city does not have jiewang boxing, he can five element boxing and this advanced movement speed, and his air dance has made some progress.


    With the help of these things, he instantly increased his speed and caught the monkey.


    Sun Wuchen made a sudden effort and caught the monkey unexpectedly. Of course, he won the victory.


    But sun Wuchen caught the monkey by surprise. What did he take to train him? After thinking about it, I can only tell sun Wuchen to run here.


    "Just run here. Run a million kilometers first."


    "Lord jiewang, can you have a meal first? After all, I am a living body. "


    "What a freak. A living body like you can run across the snake path. It seems that you eat very little."


    Of course, sun Wuchen didn''t want to say anything. Then the king of the world prepared a meal for him. Unexpectedly, the first meal was finished, which was the second and third meal.


    "You... How can your body hold so many things? It''s terrible. Did you finish all the snake tracks on the way? "


    "I just used some special things to maintain my vitality, otherwise I would have starved to death on the road, but now I''m starting. A million kilometers should be very simple."


    "Wait, become 2 million. Run back to Yanwu intersection and send me a letter there. By the way, I''ll be back in two months. "


    Well, these are two million kilometer trips, but sun Wuchen was full of ambition

 Chapter 977

    He kept running along the Snake Island. After making this effort again and again, on the 58th day, sun Wuchen returned here and handed a letter to the king of the world.


    "Well, it''s still fast this time. It''s time to teach you some real combat skills."


    "Your qi and energy of your body have reached the point of mastery. First of all, I will teach you a mysterious mysterious method called jiewang boxing, which can double your combat effectiveness when used."


    "First of all, you should learn to regulate your Qi, let all your qi and body breathing, as well as the movement of all kinds of energy, and make your body perfect, like me."


    The king of the world breathed there for more than a dozen moments, and made his body perfect, at least twice the combat power of the king of the world boxing.


    This seems to be slower than myself. Sun Wuchen helplessly lowered his head and fell into deep thought.


    Jiewang is quite satisfied. It seems that although the child''s talent is amazing, he certainly doesn''t understand this kind of thing. It should be difficult for the child to master jiewang boxing. It''s the most difficult thing to adjust his body''s Qi and energy.


    "This is a very difficult skill. You need to be careful to try and experience. All kinds of energy are changing. Now try it."


    "All right. Double the king''s fist! "


    An air wave floated out of sun Wuchen and directly blew away some of the existence around him.


    "You... Can..."


    "Oh, yes, three times the king''s boxing!"


    Another gust of wind came. In fact, his combat effectiveness itself was not too strong, but when he tripled the king''s boxing, his combat effectiveness of nearly 600 scattered everything around him.


    Recently, after some physical exercise, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness provided by his current physical quality may have reached an amazing more than 400.


    It may even be higher, because he didn''t calculate it carefully. The battle detector was shattered by the big monster last time. After thinking about it, he should exchange one, but now he is improving his body''s breath.


    "So fast."


    The second half of the king''s words finally came out. Of course, sun Wuchen didn''t stop, and he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Once again, he was able to use quadruple jiewang fist very easily.


    It''s a perfect will to feel the air turbulence constantly, every minute and every second is so perfect.


    Just then, the sound of the system came.


    "Congratulations to the host, get the inheritance of the king of the world and learn the king of the world boxing."


    "Because I have learned jiewang boxing before, the host''s knowledge will be upgraded automatically to reach the level of advanced jiewang boxing."


    "Skill - advanced world king fist."


    "Skill level - C. Can be improved. "


    "Skill coefficient - 1-5 (the current host can bear ten times of gravity and can open four times of jiewang boxing, but it will cause certain consumption to the body). Note that jiewang boxing is increased by multiple."


    "Additional attribute - consumption reduction (turned on) burst (turned on) suction (turned on) response (turned on)"


    "The hidden attribute of advanced world king Boxing - Shadow strike of world king boxing."


    "Shadow strike of the world champion fist - a phantom appears behind the body. When using the world champion fist, whenever the strength accumulates to a certain extreme, the phantom will appear and launch a fatal blow, but the damage it can hit is the same as the current noumenon. If you attack the body at the same time, the instant damage can reach twice the original attack power of the host. "


    "Other skills of advanced JieWang Boxing - shock wave of JieWang Boxing (unopened), unbreakable body (unopened), flame of JieWang Boxing (unopened)"


    After upgrading to the advanced world of Wang Quan, a large number of skills suddenly appeared, which surprised the current sun Wuchen.


    The shadow machine of jiewang boxing is indeed a very powerful terrible damage skill. When eating five times of jiewang boxing, you can also hit ten times of jiewang boxing in an instant, but it seems to take a long time to accumulate.


    As for several other auxiliary skills, shockwave needless to say, when the gas explodes, the shockwave will burst out instantly and bounce all incoming and outgoing enemies away. In this way, it will create time for you to improve the multiple of King boxing, and even destroy a large area in an instant.


    Unbreakable body is an auxiliary skill or an insurance. No matter how powerful it is, it is completely useless unless it exceeds the limit. Other jiewang boxing can be used in a moment, but it will not cause death and fragmentation of the body due to strong load.


    After learning this skill, you can try, constantly leap, and see how your limits are.


    Moreover, even in the state of jiewang boxing, his body is on the verge of breaking and doesn''t seem to die. If he keeps his life, it may lead to the promotion of Saiya itself.


    As for the last one.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host has the same skills as the nouveau riche, and the original skills are integrated with the current skills. "


    "Ding! Host society - world king fist fire. "

 Chapter 978

    Sun Wuchen is surprised that his body has improved a lot, especially the fire of Wang Quan in this new skill world.


    "Jiewang fist is burning."


    "Skill level - level D."


    "Skill coefficient - 0.5."


    "Skill introduction - in the state of jiewang boxing, using the five element fist can directly ignite the fire of jiewang boxing. The attack power increased every second is 50% of the normal attack power, and the energy level will be increased (1.2 + 0.5)."


    "The longer the skill is used, the greater the physical consumption."


    "After applying the force of the five elements, you can cause fatal damage to many enemies."


    Seeing sun Wuchen, you can easily learn your own jiewang boxing. Even if the world perishes, you can only bow your head. The other party is really TND a genius.


    "You are really great. I have another skill here called vitality bullet. This time I''ll see how long you can learn it."


    Sun Wuchen has practiced the skill of vitality bullet for several days. It seems that he doesn''t have much awe of the world, so he forcibly collects vitality and gathers relatively few.


    Seeing that sun Wuchen finally had a less skilled skill, the king of the world felt very happy.


    However, after some efforts, sun Wuchen still mastered this skill and got the way to communicate with heaven and earth, but the power of his vitality bullet is limited.


    "Vitality bullet."


    "Skill level - B."


    "Skill coefficient - unknown, increases power through absorbed vitality, and only works on evil individuals."


    "Additional attributes of skill - high speed gas gathering (not turned on), range expansion (not turned on), overspeed attack (not turned on)."


    "Hidden properties - not turned on."


    The skill of vitality bullet is quite special. It doesn''t even have a skill level, but it seems that there is a hidden attribute. Sun Wuchen doesn''t know it. Because his ability to get natural vitality is relatively low, learning this skill is just icing on the cake. If he encounters some unimaginable enemies using this skill.


    Next, sun wuchenkong lingered here for a period of time, almost training in the whole place for a whole year.


    In this year, he has made great progress in his understanding of energy, and his combat effectiveness can finally be improved. After all this training, sun Wuchen can''t go back. Everything seems easy and simple. His flying speed in the air is very fast.


    It took only ten days to go back, and the speed was unimaginable.


    Of course, after Sun Wukong''s cultivation, the time to walk has been shortened to about one day.


    But now sun Wuchen doesn''t have such combat effectiveness. At that time, the combat effectiveness of Sun Wukong was about 8000. Now sun Wuchen once used five times the world champion boxing.


    With the fastest speed, he flew in the direction of coming. Sun Wuchen soon reached the place, and then the immortal picked him up, leaving the stunned king of hell.


    Finally returned to the earth, the air was fresh and the gravity was much lower, so that his body could adapt, and the immortal also told sun Wuchen.


    After he left, he also sent the monkey king and Tianjin rice to that world for cultivation.


    In addition to the Yamu tea in the original plot, almost the remaining strong men practice on their own planet to help them hunt monsters.


    As for the current plot time, it is only one month before the world''s first martial arts conference is held, that is, I fight in the wild and go to that mysterious planet again. The overall time has passed, about three years.


    It''s already very good, but sun Wuchen doesn''t intend to go to that place. He just asks the gods to bring back the others. After all, the conference is about to begin, and he takes advantage of this time to go to a remote place.


    The first thing to do is exchange a combat detector.


    "Probe."


    "Detection completed, the current combat power of the host is 873."


    This combat effectiveness is quite good. Compared with the previous biography of the monkey king, he has made great progress, and this is not all his strength.


    He forced his strength out. Every second, he sent out a wave of anger, which would reach a higher level, and he still didn''t use jiewang boxing.


    If he doesn''t use his energy, his combat effectiveness will immediately recover to 360.


    This has been very good, at least much better than before.


    It seems that his trip was really fruitful. When the monkey king went there, he actually studied longer.


    And at that time, his physical quality was much stronger than that of himself now, and he naturally gained a lot. Now he is always too weak, and the child''s physique can''t bear that super strength.


    But now sun Wuchen has grown into a handsome young man. It has been eight years since he came to this world

 Chapter 979

    There was a drizzle in the sky. The venue of the world''s first martial arts conference was shrouded in clouds and covered with water. At the moment, many people gathered here.


    At the martial arts conference, there was a sign of the big demon king of bick, and many people were scared to flee in a hurry. However, with the efforts of many strong people, the big demon king of bick was killed. As for the unimaginable magic thing, it was teacher Wu Tian.


    He is known as the strongest in the world. Now Mr. Wu Tian will participate in the interpretation of the game as an honorary guest.


    But in fact, what many people don''t know is that it was a young child who really defeated the big demon king bick. He seemed young but had infinite power. He beat the big demon king bick with his fist.


    Many people don''t know who this young child is, but today, this young child will appear on the field again and show his unusual side.


    A group of people gathered here. Buma, who has become a girl, is waiting for the arrival of sun Wuchen. In fact, she has been waiting for sun Wuchen these days.


    Obviously, she is a child, but she is very fascinated.


    Even the excellent soldiers around her were ignored by buma. The only thing that could cause her to feel was the monkey king, because the two brothers looked very similar, and the smell of monkey Chen was really unmatched by the monkey king.


    "Buma, you have become a big girl?"


    "You lust ghost, stay away from me. I didn''t expect you to become the first expert in the world. Where did you kill the big demon king bick?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s all thanks to Wu Chen. Oolong, do you compete this time?"


    "My combat effectiveness is far from that of those people, and I have to change, so I won''t compete. Besides, you must not touch buma with salty pig''s hands, otherwise I will do it. If Wu Chen knows, he will make a big fuss. "


    "Of course I know."


    Master GUI made a ha ha. A group of people are still waiting here. They are looking at when the strong will come. At the moment, a thin figure is coming slowly.


    He has black hair. He is not as upright in the air as the monkey king. It is very calm. But when he is angry, like the monkey king, all his terrible hair will stand up.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, buma, you are all here. And oolong, you''ve been away for a long time. "


    People were surprised at this guy. This is sun Wuchen. Of course, he has become younger and more handsome.


    Just the breath on him is different. What is stable is a mature and excellent man.


    Buma immediately went over and couldn''t help holding sun Wuchen''s hand.


    "You''ve finally come back for years."


    "Didn''t I come back? Don''t worry. "


    Sun Wuchen stayed quietly with them. Perhaps the peace of this moment is far beyond his imagination. Everything is so perfect.


    Buma''s friendly eyes are always on himself. Now he has grown up. Although his mind has always been extremely mature, his body can bear this maturity and stability.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, it seems that you have become a referee and commentator, but it may be better."


    "Of course it''s better. You young people have worked so hard. This future is your world."


    "Then I''ll sign up."


    After sun Wuchen finished, he went to sign up, and now he has become a formal player. After waiting inside for a while, the group of familiar people finally came.


    However, his appearance seems to have changed a lot. In Wuchen''s words, he may be changing towards his own in the last world. He is not much like the monkey king''s brother now, but like the self in the past, he has a special appearance.


    Maybe this is what her future looks like, but there are many things on her cheeks that are very similar to the monkey king. Strictly speaking, they are still like brothers. Some things can''t be changed. Blood is thicker than water.


    Those people searched for a while and finally found sun Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, is that you?"


    A group of people gathered here and finally saw the yearning sun Wuchen. The friendship between them is naturally difficult to describe.


    This is the friendship between a group of soldiers, and they kill wantonly on sun Wuchen''s planet. Everyone has made great progress, and the gods will guide them and have made a very high improvement in a very short time.


    Of course, different from the original plot, there was no news of the arrival of Saiya people, and their motivation was not so sufficient. Although they were eager to surpass sun Wuchen, they actually just made some efforts.


    After that, they will go to the sea of stars and have a look at the limits of everything with the monkey king. However, it has to be said that everyone''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and the monkey king is the weakest among them.


    "Monkey King 512, Tianjin rice 499, Kelin 485, dumplings 450."

 Chapter 980

    Each of them has made great progress. They have such combat effectiveness under normal conditions. It is natural for them to break out their own strength and improve exponentially.


    And looking at them now, it seems that everyone has a very heavy variety of equipment. It is estimated that these trainings really make them work very hard.


    Then he started the market challenge competition, but before that, sun Wuchen searched him very carefully for the trace of that guy, and finally found it.


    That''s bick. It should be said that it is a new bick. Its own strength is unusually strong. Now its normal attack power has reached 600.


    It seems that everyone has made great progress, and even he has found some others.


    For example, Tao Baibai, who has been mechanized, competes for the eyes and wants to kill himself now. To be honest, after becoming a machine, his attack power is only 250 at most, which is far worse than the current dumplings. It is estimated that he will be killed by dumplings in the knockout.


    The immortal won''t compete this time. His combat effectiveness is still so weak. Even he knows what he is facing, so he hides behind the scenes and wants to watch quietly.


    If the immortal doesn''t participate in the competition, there seems to be a lot of changes. However, Yamcha came here unexpectedly. As the most excellent disciple of crane xianliu, he seems to have some changes. His strength is quite strong. He has more than 300 combat effectiveness under normal conditions alone.


    It seems that this battle is really a battle between dragons and tigers, but in addition to these people present, sun Wuchen found a special existence.


    This guy is dressed in black. It''s unusual. The smell scattered on his body is terrible. He should be regarded as a mysterious man in black. But the demon clan has appeared last time. I don''t know who came here this time?


    It seems that this time we have to perform the last play again. The man in black was the runner up in the last game, but he was killed by the monkey king on the field. It seems that the current fighting rules have also changed.


    On the field, as long as two people agree to fight for life and death, it seems that no one will stop. Although it is a world broadcast event, everyone has his own choice.


    Sun Wuchen was the first to go on the court. This time, he met an old opponent, chaiba Wang, but he was too lazy to move. As soon as the other party finished speaking, sun Wuchen waved his fist and blew it down.


    "Boring!"


    Sun Wuchen slowly jumped off the stage. At this time, a crowd recognized him. It turned out that this guy was the champion of the last time and defeated the warrior of the terrorist demon clan.


    "That guy is sun Wuchen, the champion of the last martial arts competition. He defeated a terrible demon warrior."


    "Unexpectedly, he came to the competition again. It is said that he is a disciple of teacher Wu Tian. Teacher Wu Tian defeated the existence of the big demon king bick."


    "If he comes to the competition, others don''t want to take the place. I want to abstain directly."


    The appearance of sun Wuchen alone has changed these changes, which is enough to surprise many people, but he feels very ordinary and sits directly aside.


    Then many people were promoted in turn until the dumplings were white against the metal peach. The guy kept shouting that he would deal with these traitors himself.


    Tianjin fan beside him is cold with his face. After all, he has gone out of the school of crane xianliu. Now he is under the command of turtle xianliu. Although he has not officially studied martial arts, he has inherited his past and some things have not changed.


    When people feel helpless and this guy keeps threatening.


    The dumpling suddenly waved and beat the other party out. The metal peach rolled on the ground for two times, and looked at everything in front of me in disbelief.


    It''s really a shock to the metal peach that you can beat the other party if you can hit it. However, you don''t want to admit your failure and are ready to continue fighting.


    He jumped up suddenly and took out his weapons, but he didn''t expect it to be easier this time.


    Jiaozi hit the guy with one head again and knocked him to the ground in an instant. This time, the other party fainted directly and had no energy to fight anymore.


    Then he carried the guy out on a stretcher, and a farce was over.


    "It seems that you have finally made your own choice. The past is not the difference between right and wrong, but everything you have experienced in the past will always exist. Tianjin rice and dumplings, I hope you will go back to the star time and space with me. Maybe you will experience unimaginable things."


    They looked at each other and nodded. Maybe it''s not a good choice to stay on this earth. They will always stay on sun Wuchen''s planet. The development of that base also has their contribution.


    After this battle, they passed the qualifier very smoothly and entered the finals.


    The battle list also appeared soon.


    Sun Wukong - Yamcha, man in black - sun Wuchen, Tianjin rice - dumplings, Kelin - BIC

 Chapter 981

    The first game is the monkey king vs. Yamu tea. They are old acquaintances.


    It''s just a little surprising that Yamu tea doesn''t wear the clothes of crane fairy flow, but wears its own martial arts clothes with only its own name on it.


    It was a bit surprising that he should have joined the crane fairy stream.


    "Yamcha can finally meet you again. Aren''t you a disciple of hexianliu now?"


    "Of course I won''t be the disciples of crane xianliu. They don''t deserve my loyalty at all. I only fight for myself now. If I become strong, I will create my own school and become a great master. Of course, what I want most now is to fight. "


    "If Yamcha wants to join our team after this battle, there are many things on Wuchen''s planet."


    "I really want to see it. If possible, I also want to improve myself there. Wukong, start fighting now. The game has begun. Take the move - Sun fist! "


    Yamcha seemed to shake, but he was ruthless. The first move to come up was the shining light of the sun fist. Fortunately, the monkey king learned the method to distinguish Qi from the immortal. He immediately felt the other party''s position and punched there.


    Yamcha was blown out when he was in the air, but he still wanted to use his own attack. He wanted to explode his power very much. When he stepped back, an energy ball condensed from his hand, shining a burst of light, and then threw it forward. The energy ball rotates and impacts very fast.


    This should be his very famous gas bomb.


    It is a strange attack method that gathers all energy in your hand, forms a ball and throws it violently. It is extremely fast and powerful. It does not focus on instantaneous explosion, but only damages through speed.


    A ball hit with the fastest speed and reached Wukong''s side in an instant.


    The monkey king hid next to him and flashed a fatal blow. He would not be badly hurt by the impact. Instead, after avoiding the blow, he focused on looking ahead.


    "Wukong, if you can win, I''ll say something else."


    Yamcha kept waving his fingers. The energy ball was like the roar of the wind and the waves on the sea. It didn''t calm down for a moment and collided constantly. When sun Wuchen saw all this, he also nodded slightly. It seems that this guy is really working hard.


    It seems that the monkey king really has considerable confidence in his power. When he keeps dodging, he doesn''t even attack.


    After a while, the monkey king hit forward again, just like a storm, which is still very powerful.


    This is Qihe boxing. Sun Wuchen can do it, too. Of course, it is a skill of the demon family. A burst of energy burst out in an instant and blew the other party away.


    When the ball of the gas bomb hit, it hit the terrible wind and waves in an instant.


    The blue light ball kept floating there and came over again. The monkey king suddenly retreated to the back. Although his Qihe fist knocked the other party''s energy away, he was always unable to establish an unimaginable attack, so he immediately merged his hands and a terrible ball appeared there.


    "Instant turtle sect Qigong."


    Turtle school Qigong was hit in an instant, and directly hit the other party''s body. Herbal tea can also control its own energy ball to hit the other party at this time, but it is found that the other party''s energy is coming in an instant, just hitting its own body, which creates a terrible situation. If you continue to attack the other party, you will also be blown out.


    Obviously, the power of turtle sect Qigong is stronger than his Qi bomb.


    Yamu tea has only one idea now, that is to step back quickly.


    After avoiding the tortoise Qigong of the other party, his air bomb could not be controlled and hung directly in the air. Sun Wukong jumped directly and kicked there.


    This thing was originally controlled by Yamcha. It was kicked by the monkey king and reached its own neighborhood in an instant.


    After a burst of impact, Ya Mucha was hit by his attack energy and fell back. Of course, he would also dance air skills and would not fly to the ground. But at this time, it was another attack and hit him accurately.


    When sun Wuchen jumped into the air, he hit a beam of light, accurately hit Ya Mucha''s body and knocked him off the challenge arena.


    This is a kill.


    It seemed that a battle was so easy that it subsided, and the people couldn''t help cheering. It was also a wonderful battle. Just now the monkey king flashed around and showed his different skills.


    After the battle subsided, yagucha respectfully came to the side of sun Wuchen, lowered his head, and said sorry, which is also an apology.


    "After that, you can stay with us and learn to fight. On another planet, there are many battles that can continue to become stronger."


    Sun Wuchen said these words and went out. The second game had begun. When he stood there, he saw that the man in front of him seemed to be a little special, thin and small, wrapped in a black robe.


    "We finally meet again."


    "You! Is that you? " Sun Wuchen finally thought of a man.


    Is she here

 Chapter 982

    The man in black suddenly rushed over. She was slim and fast, and her fist and palm seemed to be strong.


    However, this slender figure makes sun Wuchen see the way. It turns out that he is Qiqi.


    In the original book, it was for the monkey king that he came to the game.


    But now the plot seems different. It was herself who fought with her. In fact, recently, she was dissatisfied with her relationship, which means that she has made rapid progress, but the girl in front of her seems to have an inexplicable feeling about herself, which sun Wuchen can feel.


    The woman''s fighting skills are inherited from her father, the ox demon king''s attack methods, which are the special meaning of some turtle fairy flow.


    When she attacked, the speed was also quite rapid, and she made a lot of attacks in an instant, but in the eyes of sun Wuchen, everything was equal to nothingness.


    Although Qiqi has learned some fighting skills, she is not a real professional fighter. When she launches an attack, she always uses some fighting methods that are not of great significance, and it is useless to want to get the upper hand.


    Sun Wuchen immediately retreated at the moment and didn''t want to fight with the other party through his own attack, because his strength was so strong that he could kill her with one fist.


    But Qiqi seemed unwilling to relax. When she kept waving her hand, she attacked very fast, and played for a period of time. Seeing that she couldn''t work, she immediately combined her hands, and a small ball of light appeared in her hand.


    Sun Wuchen felt a little surprised. This is a power that can not be shown in the original work. This small light ball alone has great destructive power. Although it is also a turtle school Qigong, it is also a small and fast turtle school Qigong.


    The little bald head flew towards sun Wuchen. The other party still looked like a man in black. Sun Wuchen pretended not to know and immediately jumped to the side.


    I still have air dance skills, but the turtle sect Qigong that I just flew to the sky flew towards me again.


    As soon as he flew into the air, the small light ball flew over. Sun Wuchen immediately turned his head and slapped his fist on it. With a bang, it exploded in the sky. It was powerful and had nearly a hundred combat effectiveness.


    It seems that the girl has indeed gone through a lot of unimaginable and arduous training. It is very difficult for ordinary women to have such a strong combat effectiveness. Even the legendary man-made man, No. 18, got the strength after countless transformations.


    Women''s physique is naturally insufficient compared with men, so it''s not easy to reach the peak.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen saw very clearly that after the other party''s terrible explosion, he wanted to fight himself, but sun Wuchen knew very well that the other party was only tracking himself with turtle Qigong, which seemed to have the possibility of locking the other party.


    Of course, sun Wuchen was surprised, and then fell to the ground.


    "Who the hell are you? Why does it make turtle school Qigong? "


    "If you can beat me, I''ll tell you that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You don''t come to me. I must beat you this time."


    He didn''t seem to promise him anything, and the present Monkey King fell into a kind of confusion.


    Suddenly, several light balls hit, as if the other party had the ability to instantly send a large number of energy bombs.


    This is also a good skill. Sun Wuchen immediately explored it.


    "Fire energy bombs."


    "Skill level - level e."


    "Skill coefficient - 0.1-1 times."


    "Additional attribute of skill - fast continuous (unopened) split (unopened) heavy hit (unopened)"


    In fact, even if sun Wuchen doesn''t exchange this skill from the system, he can use it easily.


    It should be said that this skill does not have a real rule or other use method, but constantly throws out the energy in the hand, causing a lot of damage and impact on the other party in an instant. It is a very low-level attack method.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen suddenly felt his strength flowing. It only needed 5000 energy points to exchange this skill, which was easy to exchange.


    The only special thing about this skill is the skill coefficient, which ranges from 0.1 to 1, with a great span in the middle.


    If this skill is used properly, it can instantly burst out unimaginable power. Of course, this skill has no supplement to its original skills, because it is a multiple relationship.


    There are only a few skills on your body, which is a multiple relationship, such as jiewang boxing. Using this skill will not improve the skill coefficient.


    At present, this skill seems to be almost the same. It is only an instant explosion through one''s own strength. There is no way to improve like other forces, because ordinary people can''t convert all their strength into these energy balls.


    The power can''t break out at too fast speed. The exchange is completed in an instant. Sun Wuchen has this idea in his heart. It seems bold, but only he can do it.


    He doesn''t want to use his fist to blow the other party down, but this way should be OK.


    "Let''s fight. If I win, tell me who you are."

 Chapter 983

    Of course, the other party snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    Sun Wuchen slowly posed himself, his hands slowly lifted up, and a burst of light on his palm slowly radiated. It doesn''t need extreme killing, but it needs every blow to collide with his own strength.


    The impact of energy finally began. Although Qiqi is a very young woman, she doesn''t seem to have much strength, but she seems to have a strong cultivation and has a very strong control over her Qi.


    One energy ball after another hit her. In her hands, these things are like ordinary leather balls. They seem to have little power when flying, but they can hit accurately, and even have the characteristics of tracking.


    She spent a lot of effort to cultivate to this extent. Even now she wants to give sun Wuchen a downfall in her own battle.


    The monkey king''s hand finally moved. When the white light flickered, the same big and small energy ball flew over. How big the energy ball he played, how big the energy ball the other party played. Moreover, there was no explosion when the two energy balls collided, but they were completely dissipated in the air.


    The light on the challenge arena flashed, and everyone was shocked. Ordinary people had been stunned by the terrorist attack for a long time, but they didn''t know what was happening at the moment. They only saw bursts of light in the center.


    "What does Wuchen think? He used such an attack to consume his strength, but... "Tianjin rice couldn''t help saying.


    "But what really surprises people is not how strong and cowardly his attack is, how fast it is, but exactly the same strength as the other party, that is to say, at the moment of the other party''s attack, his strength is the same, with no more or less strength." Wukong made another supplement.


    Colin was already shocked when he saw this scene. If the terrible performance in front of him was an appetizer, it was really shocking.


    Colin asked himself that he had absolutely no such ability. When the other party hit the attack, he hit back with the same strength at the moment, and the minute is not bad. Maybe there is only one guy in the world, the abnormal Monkey King.


    He is so powerful that he can''t imagine how terrible this monster is.


    As for the continuous fluctuation of the energy ball, it burst in the air in an instant. After a while, the woman finally lost her strength. Although she was wearing a black robe, she didn''t seem to have much strength to attack again. Sun Wuchen also stopped immediately, and they recovered their peace.


    "You have no strength. Give up. In fact, I already know your identity."


    "Really? You remember my name. "


    "Of course I know your name, and I know a lot of things I''ve experienced with you, so give up. You won''t be my opponent. This is a battle between men. You women don''t want to interfere, but we''ll talk about it later. "


    The other party didn''t know what to think. He gave a gentle grace, and then jumped directly from the side to the bottom of the challenge arena. It was a direct admission of defeat. All the people around were surprised. I didn''t expect such a scene.


    This scene is really amazing, because there are many changes. It makes people think carefully, and the other party even takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    However, among the cheers of the crowd, the champion of the last game was really extraordinary. It seemed that he just played a similar wonderful energy fight, but he could make the other party completely surrender.


    After sun Wuchen''s game, he went back to the rest area of the players, and the woman in black had retreated to the side. In the infinite darkness, he didn''t seem to want to reveal his trace, but buma and others found it.


    The two girls actually began to talk. In fact, their dissatisfaction was several years older than Qiqi.


    She took care of each other as if she were the other''s sister. She even mentioned sun Wuchen in her words. She felt a sense of tension in the moment, but she immediately recovered her peace. It seems that this woman''s heart is really a needle in the sea. It''s hard to calculate.


    When the game is over, the rest is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Unexpectedly, the next game will usher in a duel between the division brothers.


    They have been together for a long time. They have strong intentions, but it seems to be the first time to stand in the challenge arena and fight.


    Sun Wuchen also wants to see how far the dumplings have progressed. Although compared with the original work, the progress of each of them seems less terrible, we should know that the plot has not reached that point.


    Strictly speaking, if those strong people had such progress on that day, it was really terrible, even stronger than the so-called Monkey King''s progress. You know, they didn''t practice for long. It seems that they can improve from hundreds of combat effectiveness to thousands in only one year.


    The weakest dumpling has also increased its combat effectiveness more than ten times, which can be said to exist surprisingly.


    But now they are not against the sky, but there is a battle between dragons and tigers

 Chapter 984

    "Tianjin, I didn''t expect to walk on the same battlefield with you."


    "No matter how we divide these games, we will always meet. It''s better to have a battle between you and me. Jiaozi, you really work hard and can beat that guy."


    Dumpling nodded. Although his intelligence and some things were obviously insufficient, he still had a good and evil concept of right and wrong.


    "Don''t keep your hands this time. Let me see the strength you''ve trained."


    Tianjin fan''s whole body has burst out a terrible air flow, like a burning fire. He finally saw these strong men. His explosive strength is indeed extraordinary, and his combat effectiveness is surging.


    As for sun Wuchen himself, he stared at the man standing on the side house. He was the new bick demon king.


    He inherited all the talents and powers of the former big demon king bick, even more.


    After some unimaginable exercise, his strength became quite strong. It seemed that he came to revenge with the ferocity and anger in his heart. Of course, his goal was sun Wuchen.


    As for what degree he has reached, sun Wuchen can''t estimate now. The combat effectiveness that can be detected in front of him is just a false signal.


    But sun Wuchen could see that this guy was staring at the battle of Tianjin fan and others. It seemed that he also felt that the two men in front of him were the strong ones.


    The competition finally began. When the dumplings flew in the sky, they suddenly waved their hands forward, and the invisible energy came out in an instant. In an instant, it shrouded Tianjin rice. Sun Wuchen felt it from a long distance.


    It turns out that jiaozi has cultivated his super power hard. Although this power has little effect during this period of battle, it will definitely have different repercussions if he can cultivate to a high degree.


    They are also super powers, which depends on who uses them. For example, the dumpling super power may not play a role in the existence of more than 1000 attack power, but if it is the guy in the kinut combat force, it seems that he can instantly control the existence of tens of thousands of combat power


    Not to mention feliza, the cosmic emperor of the dark world, his own talent has been quite amazing. Coupled with his super power, even the existence of tens of millions of combat power can be controlled by him.


    Therefore, it also depends on a person''s hard strength. After reaching a certain level, the use of super power can cause a must kill situation, but the dumplings in front of us obviously can''t. the use of spiritual cage instantly shrouded Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin rice didn''t resist. He let the other party''s heavy cages press on him. Suddenly, his green tendons burst up, and even his muscles bulged slowly. The three eyes kept flashing a burst of light, and his mouth was biting tightly, making a low roar.


    He is fighting with his own strength and belief. His super power is really extraordinary, but he wants to fight with the other party through his own willpower, and he can even beat the other party. In his continuous efforts, jiaozi has been exerting his own strength, and even one of his fingers is slowly lifted up, and a huge light ball appears on it, It even extends to the state of hole wave beam.


    It seems that the other party can reach that level through promotion, but it is not as simple and easy as sun Wuchen, and there are many skills and special effects. Of course, there may be some auxiliary promotion after cultivation. For example, Qiqi has made great progress.


    "Tianjin, be careful, Dongdong wave beam."


    A dazzling golden light came. At the moment, Tianjin rice seemed unable to move. Let the light hit him, and then there was a terrible explosion. After the explosion, all the small fragments on the challenge arena were blown away, and even the surrounding trees were blown upside down.


    After the strong wind roared, the audience around them were startled, especially those closest to them, who were a little lighter, were blown out. This terrible flame explosion also occurred in the challenge arena, and the flame filled the air in an instant, but with a flash of light and the strong wind roaring, a man rushed over and directly punched the dumplings.


    The dumpling finally fell to the ground slowly, but was held in his arms by the man. After all, he was a fellow disciple and was as kind as his child in his own eyes.


    Tianjin rice dumplings were placed on the ground next to him, which made him wake up slowly, but in fact, this battle was indeed the victory of Tianjin rice. The gap between them was too big, which made people afraid. Next to him, Colin even scratched his head, but he had no hair.


    "What should we do? Tianjin rice is so powerful that I can''t resist that super power. I will lose to him. What should I do? What shall we do? "


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry at all, because he can''t beat the new big demon king bick.


    Just as sun Wuchen was thinking, the last game began

 Chapter 985

    The last game against those people, is now the big demon king bick, after rebirth, the existence of infinite power and the current Kling.


    "Colin must come on!"


    Goku cheered for Colin. Although there is a great gap between the two figures, even the monkey king seems to be a young man, but Colin is just like a little child. However, Colin nodded firmly. Even if he knows he will fail, he will try to move forward.


    Just for this battle, now sun Wuchen has no confidence at all, but just look at each other''s means.


    "The next battle is the fight between the very powerful turtle xianliu klin player who won the ranking last time and the latest soldier now. The player''s name is piccolo."


    When they stood on the stage, they were calm and looked at each other. They seemed to want to see through each other''s reality. However, after some introduction, they finally began to move. As many creatures have seen, the other party threw his arm over as soon as he stretched out his hand and wanted to kill when he came up?


    When his arms suddenly grew longer, Colin seemed to respond. After all, he was more self-improvement and could even kill with one blow.


    Although Jiaozi is smart and even has some super powers, he is actually lack of intelligence and limited talent.


    In training, no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t improve by an amazing margin. This is his own talent limit, which is difficult to change.


    Klin''s foot was immediately caught by the other party. When he was surprised, he was kicked by the other party. His fist was covered with strength and flew klin with a bang. Then bick flew over again and hung in the air.


    Like a strong wind, he came to klin''s body and punched down at the same time. This time, with the advantage of small body, klin immediately avoided the punch and pounded heavily on the challenge arena. The challenge arena was only pierced with a big hole. Then all the bricks and stones on the ground rose like waves, flattened again, and a wave like force spread everywhere. The surrounding ground shook.


    Then he looked at Kling above his head and immediately flew up. When flying in mid air, his palm made a stroke, and a red blood light hit the sky. Kling escaped the blow again with his sensitive body, but he was still scratched in front of his body, dripping with blood, but the blood soul light behind the claw reached the sky with a hiss, It broke the sky in half.


    All the clouds in the sky contain the sky, and the blue like blue is separated in an instant, as if it is directly cut off by something, which is extremely powerful and extremely powerful, which surprised the people present. They have never seen such an attack, which is really powerful to an unimaginable level.


    This attack was so strong that they couldn''t even imagine it. For a moment, the sky was split, and even all the brilliance was flashing. This was the most powerful attack between heaven and earth.


    Colin was shocked. It was just a tentative battle. He wanted to talk about the other party''s reality. It seemed that he couldn''t find anything. The other party''s means were bloody and cruel, and the way of attack was far beyond his expectations.


    "You''re lucky that the boy didn''t die under my attack. Of course, you should thank the rules of the game. If the rules of the game were unrestricted, I would have killed you long ago."


    At this time, Colin didn''t know whether he had learned the skills when the Saia came to earth, but he didn''t seem to have been so powerful.


    However, Colin has his own ability. He slowly falls to the ground, poses in a posture, clenches his fists with both hands, gathers a burst of energy, and sends out a two handed tracking bomb when he swings forward.


    "Two handed tracking bomb."


    "Skill level - level e."


    "Skill coefficient - 0.5."


    "Additional attribute of skill - fast pursuit (not turned on) efficient explosion (not turned on) flashing (not turned on) power accumulation acceleration (not turned on)"


    In an instant, sun Wuchen will master this skill. He can learn at a glance. Of course, he also needs some points to help him complete his learning.


    There are so many skills in his own shop, even in the past world. Now the monkey king can''t exchange them directly. The energy system is completely different. It''s quite difficult to find a suitable one among these skills.


    As for the two handed tracking bomb in front of us, it should be considered not weak, and there are various additional skill effects. However, it seems that this attack will not have any effect on the other party. The two huge energy groups flying past reach the other party''s vicinity, but are suddenly blasted by the light in the other party''s eyes.


    This is the absolute gap between the high and the low. Even if one tries hard, it is impossible to make up all the gaps directly, just because the gap between the poor and the other is too big.


    After completely smashing the explosion energy of the other party, bick suddenly posed and punched forward, and the terrible wind and waves instantly smashed Kling in front of him.


    No, it''s just a remnant

 Chapter 986

    Everyone screamed and saw that Colin had completely disappeared. At first, everyone thought he had been beaten to pieces, but they found that it was just a remnant, and the surrounding air was abnormally condensed, and then there was a terrible sound of footsteps.


    Bursts of tap sound constantly shocked into people''s eardrums.


    It turned out that Colin made his body disappear during the extremely high-speed movement, and his skills seemed to be ineffective for the other party. Although he was flexible, although he could use this speed to cover up his attack, bick was not afraid of these. He also had a wide range of attacks, which was absolutely not weak.


    After a terrible and violent movement, Colin suddenly flashed his body. What people didn''t notice was that he had an energy ball in his hand, but just flashed his body, bick''s palm penetrated his chest, but it was still invalid, and Colin disappeared again.


    His use of residual image boxing has reached a state of perfection.


    In this world, everyone has his own special attributes. Some people know very well about Turtle sect, qigong and other types of air bomb attacks.


    In other words, these people are naturally suitable for the ultimate energy collision and fight. Some people don''t know much about their own energy, but their fighting skills are very strong. Of course, others are incomparable Linghu. They fight with their flexible body, and Colin belongs to the last one.


    In the extreme moving speed, the thing holding a light ball in his hand became larger and larger, and even scattered the residual brilliance all over the challenge arena. This place became an infinite light zone, reflecting everything completely.


    No one can calm down in such an infinite, amazing and dazzling light. He just feels that everything around him has been dragged down. It seems that every minute and every second of this infinite light can''t stop.


    Klin''s constant ultra-high-speed movement completely smashed the other party''s mastery. Although bick wanted to fight back, he found that he could not see the other party''s trace. His speed was amazing. Unless he exploded potential energy and flew around, there was really no other way.


    But will he have any scruples about the big demon king bick? Of course not.


    He posed there. The energy around him formed a huge halo, and then radiated it to the side. This thing can completely cut everything he meets.


    This aura is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that it has begun to use its energy to affect the surrounding space. The range of activities on the challenge arena is getting smaller and smaller. Kling can move rapidly, but can''t jump into the air.


    The moment you jump, your body will slow down, and then you will be caught by the other party, followed by a fatal blow.


    In this way, there is only one last way left in the living room, that is, constantly circling around. With the slow expansion of energy, Kling''s range of activities becomes smaller and smaller, but the power consumed increases sharply.


    Klin''s speed finally slowed down, and then the other party found out his position. Like a tiger out of the gate, the big demon king bik immediately flew over, and the devil''s hand in his hand swept directly, which was another blood red light.


    In this way, the blood red light hit the bottom of the field. Even if Colin dodged, the audience below would be directly cut into pieces, so Colin immediately stood there and stretched out his arms to block the blow.


    He used his own strength to block the other party''s fatal blow. When the big demon king bik was happy, he suddenly found something wrong. There was a white light ball under his feet. Sun Wuchen saw it clearly. This white light ball was deliberately left in that place by Colin.


    Then the white light ball immediately exploded. As a memory of our side, the instant explosion completely shattered the surrounding challenge arena. There were several big pits on the ground, which were completely destroyed by endless explosions this time.


    Almost everything in the challenge arena was blown away. Of course, the challenge arena still exists. It''s amazing.


    After the explosion, bick in front of him was in the midst of the explosion and was beaten in a very embarrassed way, but Colin couldn''t resist the last attack. After the blood red light was broken by his body, he knelt directly on the ground.


    "I''m really surprised by your strength. It''s time to execute you. Do you want to die?"


    "I admit defeat. I''m not your opponent. I don''t even see your real strength. This is my failure."


    Colin actually nodded and gave up the qualification, but bick still looked dignified. You know, he has been training for a long time. It seems that he has some difficulties in dealing with this child. It seems that the progress of these strong people surprised him.


    This is also a wonderful battle between dragons and tigers, at least in the eyes of everyone, but the next battle should be more sacred and frightening. Someone is already waving flags and shouting.


    "Wuchen Wukong, you have to refuel." The two girls shouted with one voice that their young and beautiful appearance was enough to make many men pay all their attention to them

 Chapter 987

    However, the two girls saw only one person, that is the young man named sun Wuchen.


    That''s a man with a wind god like jade. And after a long distance, without a defeat, he was like a God.


    Sun Wukong also conducted a lot of training next to the gods. Although he still had no absolute confidence, the warrior''s faith told her that he would strive hard whether he knew the end or not.


    "Wuchen, I won''t keep my hand. I will attack with all my strength."


    "Let me see your strength, Wukong. We haven''t fought for a long time."


    As sun Wuchen said, it seems that the struggle between brothers has not been carried out for a long time. No matter Sun Wukong or sun Wuchen, they are powerful, but they can''t fight all the time.


    The two men stood opposite the challenge arena and looked at each other. It was really interesting. The two men looked almost the same, but the monkey king''s hair was more fluffy. When they all stood up, they were almost the same as the original.


    Compared with this appearance, the super Saiya people are more pleasing to the eye. The burning flame and lightning, coupled with the fierce and arrogant temperament, the super Saiya people have made the current Monkey King feel joy and respect.


    As for sun Wuchen himself, he looks more like himself in the past. He has a short special black hair, which slowly hangs down there. Although his face is somewhat similar, it is not exactly the same.


    "The game begins."


    At the command of the commentary, the old guy Guixian finally sat back, because for him, there was nothing to see in the previous games. The commentary was always carried out by the young commentator next to him. This time, he had to explain the game himself.


    "This is really a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong are brothers. They also come from a distant mountain area, but they are the best disciples of our school."


    The tortoise fairy talked a lot there, and then began to tell the feelings between himself and them. The people on the field had begun to fight. The monkey king didn''t make a tentative attack, but directly posed the posture of tortoise Qigong and slowly gathered energy.


    "Is that turtle Qigong? Interesting, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on me, so Wukong, you''d better give up. "


    Having said that, although sun Wuchen looked very tall, he still had a heart, and the system exchange list immediately appeared in front of him.


    There is a skill in this skill list, which is naturally urgently needed by sun Wuchen. This skill is quite special, called Qigong rebound. It is the ultimate Qigong skill of Tianjin rice rebound turtle school in the original plot of that year.


    At that time, he didn''t think how magical this thing was. After all, the turtle school Qigong of that level can bounce back easily.


    But after knowing that he used turtle Qigong, he even saw the monkey king in front of him and wanted to use these skills to attack himself. Sun Wuchen decided to use this skill.


    Surprisingly, in this exchange list, this skill is a special skill, which can be exchanged with Z points.


    Although only one point is required, it is surprising enough, because one Z point can be directly exchanged for 10000 energy points.


    You can even exchange the lucky draw opportunity, which is quite extraordinary, but just try it. This skill should have some magical functions, which is definitely stronger than Tianjin rice.


    A yellow streamer shone on sun Wuchen. He looked at his hands in an instant. This skill was stronger than expected


    "Qigong wave rebounds."


    "Skill level - none, special skills."


    "Skill coefficient - 0.3-1 times. The higher the opening multiple, the longer the duration, and the greater the energy consumption. Do not open frequently in a short time. "


    "Skill special attribute - enhanced (unopened) bully (unopened) continuous special effect (unopened) air wall (unopened)"


    This skill is far more special than I thought. Although it costs a special energy point, the exchange is extraordinary.


    First of all, this is an endorsement skill in itself. In fact, what can rebound is the damage of various energy bombs between 50% and 100% of your attack power. After exceeding this level, you can still cause damage to yourself, but will be reduced to a considerable extent.


    Just like the energy burst on the monkey king now, if there are only 100 points, he can resist the energy expectation of 100 attack power. If the opponent''s attack power is 150, the damage he can cause is only 50 points.


    In other words, the greater the energy gap between the other party and yourself, the weaker the other party''s attack will be. Even opponents of the same level can produce certain effects, but it seems that if the effect is too high, it will certainly cause great energy consumption to themselves.


    It was also the most powerful special skill he had recently obtained. He wanted to exchange those special attributes for lunch, but the above requirements immediately made him look gloomy.


    Each exchange also requires 2Z points.


    Are these skill attributes against the sky

 Chapter 988

    Sun Wuchen guessed in every way. Of course, he was not willing to use his points.


    Now I still have about 20 Z points, which I got after killing the boss and elite enemies. I only got so few points after such a long campaign.


    He paid so much energy that he had more than 20 points. Now he had to use half of them directly. He was reluctant to give up. Although these skills may be very small and infinite, he exchanged one directly after thinking about it.


    Although the skill attribute is not introduced, it can be translated for the time being. For example, enhancement is the multiple provided by direct promotion.


    If you are a bully, you may have a very hard body, which can better resist the attack of the other party, and make yourself less vulnerable to the impact of the energy attack of the other party. For example, if a huge shock wave hits, even if you are not injured, you will still be pushed out. Maybe kicking will make your body hang in the air, just like an iron wall, which can resist directly.


    There is also an introduction later. For example, continuous special effects, it seems that you will always have this extremely special effect on your body, which is very amazing.


    As mentioned above, if you enable this skill, the longer the duration, the greater the consumption, and the higher the starting multiple, it will also increase the consumption.


    The problem is that this skill can''t be turned on frequently. It seems that you can only exchange this continuous special effect skill. There''s no need to translate the air wall. It''s definitely to arrange a barrier in front of yourself to resist the attack of the other party.


    That''s a large-scale defense skill. I don''t need it for the time being. Generally speaking, there won''t be too much group combat yet. Exchange it when necessary.


    Sun Wuchen now directly spent two Z points to exchange for continuous special effects.


    "Congratulations to the host for opening the special attribute of Qigong wave rebound - continuous special effect."


    "Providing wave rebound can last longer. It provides a special air wall with certain defensive power on the surface of the body. Like armor, it can resist most attacks. Even if the host bounces its own Qigong wave and the special skill is completely removed, the energy of this protection will last for a period of time. Determined by the energy just consumed by the host itself, the longer the energy and time just used, the longer the residual time of this energy will be. "


    It seems that it is indeed a lasting attack effect. Now the monkey king immediately raised his hand and arranged the special effect of Qigong wave rebound. The monkey king has also gathered a lot of energy. This is his super turtle Qigong.


    The power of this turtle school Qigong is far greater than the energy gathered by the former turtle school Qigong. It hits a huge light ball with a diameter of about two meters. It may have an extremely violent power in an instant. Sun Wukong specially adjusts the attack angle so that his attack will not hit the ground, but there is a mountain behind it, As for sun Wuchen, he put out his hand to block there.


    Originally, the monkey king thought what if his attack hurt his brother? And he saw each other''s hand with his own eyes and even blocked the strongest turtle sect Qigong.


    A terrible meditation like tsunami and earthquake shook here, and then the people around felt that the earth shook for a moment. They were all staggering and almost could not stand stably. When they looked forward, they found that after the terrible explosion, a light was hit into the sky, and the man really blocked each other''s attack with one hand.


    "1125, Wukong, you are really strong."


    Compared with the original work, the monkey king is even stronger than when ratiz came, but he obviously seems to have other skills. Although the super turtle Qigong is extremely powerful, it is not invincible.


    The nearby bick was surprised to see the attack just now. It seemed that the other party could fight with him, not to mention that the grandson became a hand and blocked the attack. He was really a monster. It seemed that his plan must also be carried out.


    With one''s own blood, you can''t beat each other. In the end, everything is in vain.


    After the energy ball hit the sky, it burst instantly, and countless brilliance fell down, just like fireworks in the sky. It was so gorgeous and dazzling that people around it were shocked.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, the turtle school Qigong you used in the field that day is even stronger."


    "You can''t mention which pot you don''t open. Oh, I can''t say that. My turtle school Qigong was also very powerful, but the monkey king seemed to have made greater progress. All this was improved under my guidance. If I hadn''t called them turtle sect Qigong in those days, maybe they couldn''t do anything, so mine was even better. "


    Master GUI wiped the sweat on his temples, but he understood that it was just Qigong of the turtle sect, and he couldn''t stand it. Wukong and they were really better than blue, but the monkey king was more terrible. Could he be blocked with one hand?


    "Wuchen player even blocked the other party''s super turtle sect with one hand. Qigong is really strong. He is young and has infinite power."

 Chapter 989

    ¡° Will the monkey king give up? "


    Of course not.


    The monkey king rushed over at once. When he ran to the front at the same time, he immediately threw his heavy equipment out. These things he wore every day when he trained at the immortal.


    Several players had poked this thing off when they were fighting. Only the monkey king had just faced sun Wuchen and wanted to make a test.


    After taking off these things, his combat effectiveness immediately increased significantly, which seems to have reached more than 600.


    Now sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness can be close to this value even if he does not use jiewang boxing, so there is no need to be nervous at all.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the monkey king is still growing to a certain extent, which seems to be growing slowly.


    What the hell is this guy thinking? Now sun Wuchen also guessed in every way. He immediately retreated quickly, his fingers moved forward, and several Dongdong wave beams came over, which was more dense and more lethal than dumplings.


    And there are also a variety of special effects, which can defeat each other in an instant, but the monkey king seems not afraid of this thing. After hiding there for several times, he has reached Wuchen, and then press his hands on the ground, which immediately burst. The monkey king saw a huge light spread in front of him.


    Sun Wukong wanted to destroy the challenge arena in an instant. I don''t know what he thought, but part of the destroyed challenge arena collapsed. Sun Wuchen can only hang in the air at the moment, because he doesn''t want to hang on the ground and let the other party bomb.


    At this time, the monkey king had already seen everything in his eyes and suddenly hit countless light balls in the sky.


    When the monkey king flew in the sky, he was wrapped by all the light. When he was right in the sky, these light balls fell towards the place in an instant. The goal was the current Arena. Each light ball turned into streamer, as if it was going to penetrate here directly.


    The monkey king himself flew up from below, and a terrible breath broke out on him. The original monkey king didn''t have many strange skills during this period of time. He fought completely through his fighting skills and physical quality, and even had a strong will.


    Various factors enable him to occupy an invincible position. Although he is very close to each other''s combat effectiveness, he can always surpass each other, such as Tianjin rice and bick.


    At the moment, the turtle school Qigong suddenly appeared at the foot of the monkey king, which greatly increased his speed. The endless light came from the back of the monkey king. In front of him was the two fists of the monkey king. In the continuous collision, the strength was full, and the combat power of the monkey king was gradually improving.


    The Tianjin fan next to him was stunned. He thought he was very close to the monkey king. Although there was a gap, it wouldn''t be so big because they were carrying out the same training.


    Each attack is very close. They have the same strength. They have never conceded defeat or failed. However, the monkey king still seems to go higher, stronger and farther than him, and even to the point where he is unable to deal with it. The gradually saturated power alone seems to be beginning to be stronger than himself.


    At this time, bick was also startled. He felt more and more that the monkey king in front of him was a very difficult opponent. He originally wanted to revenge and kill the monkey Chen in front of him.


    Other people didn''t see it in his eyes. Unexpectedly, the monkey king made such rapid progress.


    At this time, the monkey king did not drink the super divine water. He broke out his own potential with his own strength. He kept punching and attacking, and his strength became stronger and stronger. He kept breaking out and terrifying.


    The power became stronger and stronger, and even hit the current sun Wuchen in the air after a series of fierce attacks, and countless beams fell down. At the moment, sun Wuchen felt that his choice was infinitely wise.


    The strange body armor on his body can well defend against all energy attacks. As long as he is within this energy armor, he can defend against attacks to a certain extent.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen has used jiewang boxing.


    His energy is slowly rising.


    Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness is infinitely close to 800. Even after some efforts, he can make a breakthrough, but he has maintained his combat effectiveness at this limit.


    Sun Wukong''s combat effectiveness is higher. Now it should be about 1500. With a series of fierce attacks, sun Wuchen must deal with it carefully and open jiewang boxing. His combat effectiveness is about 1600.


    At that time, although the combat effectiveness had exceeded 800, in fact, he wanted to reconcile as much as possible. If his current body didn''t explode unnecessarily, the greatest potential was to use jiewang boxing. However, if he used five times jiewang boxing, his combat effectiveness could reach an amazing 4000, which is enough. According to his own estimation, If the outbreak of full potential, their combat effectiveness may be more than 5000.


    At first, sun Wuchen thought that the mountain like duodoria would attack, but now he thought carefully and exercised for a period of time, he could destroy that guy, and a bigger plan kept emerging in his mind.


    "Infinite light explosion."

 Chapter 990

    With a roar from the monkey king, countless light balls around him suddenly hit. The energy just turned into streamer attached to them and burst, covered by the most dazzling light in the sky.


    The monkey king himself fell directly to the ground with the power of light explosion. When stepping on the challenge arena, he immediately looked up and looked at the sky. The terrible wind and waves swept across the whole island. The strong wind here had to blow everything on the island. If it was a little fragile, the surrounding buildings would collapse and smash.


    With the force of the howling wind, the surrounding sea water is blowing far away, even accompanied by waves of turbulence. All this is terrible, far beyond people''s imagination.


    A huge light ball with a diameter of tens of meters appeared in the sky, which continued to fuse and burst. In fact, it was the effect of countless energy bursts. The energy itself was burning like a flame. After the instant explosion, it was completely aggregated into a huge ball.


    After a terrible explosion, everything finally subsided slowly. Countless dust fell in the sky, as if the space in the sky had been blown up. At the moment, sun Wuchen fell slowly. He was quite embarrassed.


    In the instant infinite burst, sun Wuchen even thought that this attack might reach an amazing more than 2000, but he immediately used triple jiewang fist to at least defend this attack.


    However, his energy rebound did not play much effect. At the same time, the energy rebound of this energy armor was limited. He was harassed by infinite explosion and almost fell on it. Fortunately, he had enough cards.


    To tell the truth, if Sun Wukong learned jiewang boxing, the victory or defeat would be really unknown. He could break out at least three times jiewang boxing, and he and himself would really be a close battle.


    But there is still time, there are still several years, everything is worth looking forward to.


    Sun Wuchen fell to the ground without any surprise, and so did Sun Wukong.


    With this attack to defeat sun Wuchen, even he had no confidence in himself.


    "Wukong, this strange burst power really has quite different repercussions. It almost hurt me. Are there any other skills? If not, I will end all this. You are my brother and the best opponent. I believe you will soon reach my current level. "


    "Then you will become stronger, but I won''t give up. Wuchen, I just hope to fight with you one day and see your real skills."


    The monkey king took off his coat, which was a little broken. At the moment, he took a posture of attack, and a wave of energy slowly gathered on him. This was the instant explosion.


    Under this energy, he seemed to experience pain, but the energy gathered on him suddenly became stronger, the overall air flow completely expanded, and his attack had exceeded 1700, which seemed to make progress again.


    Genius is genius. According to Sun Wukong''s estimation, the combat effectiveness of Tianjin rice is only about 1200. Even the guy named bick is only more than 1800.


    If he only used or showed the current 1 / 4 power, this is a very high estimate.


    In other words, there should be no change in this battle. He can win easily, at least for now.


    After the monkey king broke out, the combat power reached more than 1700 directly, and then rushed forward.


    When his foot stepped on the ground, everything on the ground burst in an instant, and he himself seemed to turn into a storm. He came to the monkey king in an instant, fists and kicks, all kinds of attacks followed, and the storm fell near the monkey king.


    Since it was a battle between dragons and tigers, sun Wuchen decided to put a perfect end to all this.


    "Five element fist - fire burning the sky."


    "Five element fist - strong wind."


    The two skills are used at the same time. There is a crazy fire around. It is obvious that it is sealed. Most of the directions that the monkey king can move, and the terrible flame will spread every time the monkey Chen blows a fist.


    As for the strong wind, it is even simpler. With the blessing of the strong wind, sun Wuchen''s speed is several times faster.


    When the monkey king''s fist crossed the space, sun Wuchen had already prepared his palm.


    His own double world king fist can deal with it perfectly, and the strength of the other party has also reached that level.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dong!


    The collision of fists, coupled with the ultimate strength, directly led to the explosion. A surrounding challenge arena was blown to pieces. When the monkey king fell behind, sun Wuchen suddenly jumped over his head and punched down.


    The monkey king dodged directly, and the power of his fist ran through the challenge arena. With a bang, he directly smashed the ground into a deep hole. Although the diameter of the hole was small, it had reached an unimaginable depth. The thin gravel and soil rushed into the air in an instant, turned into a fountain, and then the slowly falling dust landed on the challenge arena.


    Sun Wuchen landed slowly, and Sun Wukong was panting and stood aside

 Chapter 991

    ¡° Wukong, it seems that you don''t have much strength. You should admit defeat in this game, because you don''t have the possibility to fight, you don''t have enough strength, and you don''t have much faith. "


    "Wuchen, you are really much stronger than I thought, but I still say that, I won''t give up. I want to fight until the last minute. Let me see your real strength. I always feel that you still have great reservations. "


    "In fact, not only do you want to see it, but also many people want to see it, such as the big demon king bick."


    Sun Wuchen''s words attracted the surrounding audience to talk. The big demon king bick was defeated by the tortoise fairy. Everyone thought so. At the moment, sun Wuchen said this name, which naturally made them feel that the biological city had followed the tortoise fairy to attack the big demon king bick.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t care about those false names, but immortal GUI couldn''t hang on his face.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, do you think the big demon king bick is better than the current Monkey King and monkey Chen players?"


    Master GUI helplessly looked at the commentator. He really hated the pot if he didn''t open it. There should be a limit to his youth.


    Fortunately, the tortoise immortal just stared at him and immediately said, "now the two disciples have made great progress. Their strength is very strong and has reached the point of surprise to me. However, the big demon king bick was also very strong at that time. Now they should be able to beat that guy, which is worse than me."


    If a person can be shameless, he may be the tortoise fairy in front of him, but it won''t be scary. This name is indeed given to him by the strong ones present, because everyone needs an unimaginable existence with the name of the invincible world to lead the world forward.


    "If the big demon king bick is still here, I really want to tell him that the monkey king can''t kill him, let alone the talented master who defeated the big demon king bick at that time. Right? Mr piccolo. "


    Next to bick, his face was cold and he didn''t know what to say. It seemed that his revenge was really going to fail, but he still had his own faith and jumped in directly from outside the field.


    "Mr Piccolo, this is a game presented by the monkey king and the monkey Chen. You can''t intervene."


    Bick didn''t pay attention to him, but slowly took off his clothes. After all the concealment here disappeared, many people around talked about it, because the player looked so much like bick''s great demon king..


    "Why does he look like the big demon king bick? He doesn''t seem to be bad at all."


    "Yes, they all have green skin. They look like a beast. They are too close. Are they the same race?"


    When people around him were speculating, bick roared directly.


    "You idiots, I am the child of the big demon king bick. I will rule the world again instead of my father, but before that, I will come here for revenge and kill the man who killed my father. I will make him pay the price."


    The people around are all in panic, so some people are even more so. To tell the truth, although he has fought with the demon clan, he can''t estimate the infinitely powerful big demon king bick after his rebirth.


    Later, I didn''t see him, because there was an extremely dark area before, which made it difficult for everyone to go in. If they couldn''t be divided into one person, they would kill bick.


    Sun Wuchen smiled and heard the sound of the system.


    "Discover the elite enemy - bick."


    "Enemy level - elite."


    "Combat effectiveness value - 800 (1600)"


    "Have skills - flying skills, demon boundary, eye beam, finger beam, demon shock, qigong wave, magic light gun, continuous magic light gun, super explosive power magic wave, magic mouth gun, tracking bomb."


    "Other special attributes - body regeneration, maximization, body extension, taking things from space, creation, telepathy."


    In front of the big demon king bick, he is definitely a very powerful enemy, but surprisingly, his level is only an elite enemy.


    And the hint that sun Wuchen gets is that bick in front of him can choose to kill each other, but that will lose immortals. He can also use his own actions to influence each other, which seems a little ridiculous. It seems that influencing each other has nothing to do with sun Wuchen.


    Moreover, sun Wuchen was always surprised that this guy was only an elite enemy, not a boss. If he fought here this time, there would be some terrible, evil and terrible enemies, just like every experience.


    Is it difficult that there is still a strong man dormant in the dark? Sun Wuchen swept the challenge arena and let his sensing ability spread all over the surrounding places, but he really didn''t feel the existence of any strong man. It''s really amazing.


    "I want to restore my bloody rule again. You humans can''t stop me. No matter Sun Wukong or sun Wuchen, I will kill you."


    "That''s the same sentence. You can''t even beat the monkey king next to me, let alone others. Of course, I can also give you a chance to beat the Tianjin rice player first, beat the Wukong, and finally challenge me. If you don''t have this ability, I suggest you go back to the deep mountains and forests to practice. In a few hundred years, you will endure the rest of the people to death. Maybe your revenge is successful. "

 Chapter 992

    After all, he is a very powerful man. After some training, he has high combat power, but the guy in front of him despises himself so much.


    Bick suddenly raised his head slowly, looked at the sky, and then calmed down again, as if waiting for something.


    "Let the game go on, but the monkey king next to you doesn''t have so strong fighting power. If you let him fight with me, he will be killed. And do you want to die? "


    Tianjin rice knew that its combat effectiveness was not as strong as the other party, but of course it jumped up without hesitation.


    "Wuchen, this is my battle. Let me continue. If I fail, there is Wukong, and you after Wukong."


    The arrogance of the warrior is hard to change. Sun Wuchen nodded, took Sun Wukong back to the side, and then fed him a fairy bean to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    The audience around didn''t run away. They even felt that teacher Wu Tian was nearby, as if they had infinite confidence. Moreover, there were many excellent disciples of teacher Wu Tian, all of whom were strong.


    "It''s great to have Mr. Wu Tian here."


    In the constant cheering, teacher Wu Tian touched his white beard and nodded. Then his hand hung down and inadvertently touched the hip of the waitress next to him.


    But in fact, he doesn''t have so much confidence and leisure. Now he can still enjoy this kind of thing. He is surprised to see all the changes on the battlefield. Now it''s Tianjin fan who will play. With his keen eyes, Tianjin fan is worthy of being the opponent of the other party.


    But Tianjin rice was not made. After getting rid of the shackles of his body, he kept breaking out of energy, which really reached about 1200.


    However, his state was not stable, as if it could not last for too long, followed by a violent attack like a storm, and he locked the position of the other party.


    His fist kept beating like a strong wind, breaking everything around him in an instant. He could no longer endure the madness and anger in his heart. At the moment, although he felt that he could not compare with other monkey brothers, he still had his own arrogant heart and would never admit defeat.


    The banging sound was really heard. Even bick was surprised. The guy in front of him was really powerful.


    In terms of their combat effectiveness, defeating each other should be simple.


    But he doesn''t have to use all his strength when he comes up. Moreover, he can see that although the other party''s offensive is fierce, his strength is consuming rapidly. After a long time, he can''t bear such energy consumption. As long as he is a normal person, he can''t go crazy all the time.


    Sun Wuchen touched his chin next to him. He was waiting for the change. After a while, he finally felt that the change came from his head. No wonder bick also looked at his head. There was a moon in the sky, and the color was some special, showing a faint light of blood red.


    No, it shouldn''t be the moon. It came earlier than I thought.


    The God seems very afraid that the monkey king will become a giant ape and destroy the earth.


    So he deliberately used hypnosis to block some of the monkey king''s perceptual abilities, so that he could not find the existence of the moon.


    As for sun Wuchen, he can carry out very effective self-control transformation, so he has not been hypnotized.


    However, what appears now is definitely not the moon. That kind of special light does not shine on the earth, and this strange existence is blood red. It seems to be getting bigger and bigger, and it crosses from the space.


    Sun Wuchen''s heart beat violently. Something was wrong, quite wrong.


    It seemed that something extremely terrible was coming. When he was thinking about it, the blood in the sky burst and flashed. Just at this time, bick rushed over in an instant and cut his hand knife on the back of Tianjin rice, which knocked him down with one blow. The power consumption was too heavy, and Tianjin rice had no power to support, so he went into a coma directly.


    The last battle should be between sun Wuchen and bick, but now sun Wuchen looks at the sky.


    The bloody light spread all over the earth, and then a huge planet appeared, as if passing slowly through the earth. As for a huge crack in the sky, something was falling, and something on the bloody planet was flying here.


    Carrick II seemed to wake up. If he could not beat him anyway according to the original plot, his strength was quite strong when he was resurrected.


    However, the current timeline should not be so terrible. Now his sudden recovery may be related to the fact that the evil star has crossed here. At most, it only opens the space-time crack.


    After the space-time crack spread out, this guy suddenly flew down from the air. He was still his huge body, but he was a little old.


    In that broken time and space, he was closed for a long time. There was only one thing in his heart called anger. He wanted to kill the young man in front of him very much. Although she had changed, the smell was very obvious

 Chapter 993

    ¡° I''m back, you guy. At that time, you sent me to the space of death. This time, I''ll take revenge. "


    "You have that ability."


    Sun Wuchen said slowly.


    "Ha ha, of course, that''s our demon planet. When this planet approaches the earth, it will release unimaginable brilliance, and my combat effectiveness will be increased ten times. Although I suffer and grow old in that space, I can definitely kill you after ten times of promotion. "


    Sun Wuchen conducted a scan. This guy is absolutely in the strongest state. His combat effectiveness has reached 520 because of some aging and physical loss.


    But the power of the evil star is supplementing him. I believe he can recover to the most powerful state at that time. Maybe after ten times of improvement, his combat effectiveness will reach more than 7000, which is too terrible.


    At present, even if you use five times of jiewang boxing, you can only reach more than 5000. If you want to fight with him, it means a lot of difficulties.


    That''s sun Wuchen. He is the kind of person who meets difficulties. No matter who the enemy is, he won''t give up. Bick next to him is talking there.


    "Sun Wuchen, you are also my enemy. I will never let you live. The reason why I summoned this terrible red planet here is to summon him back to fight side by side with me."


    Among the red cracks, some terrible demons flew out. They should all be on the evil star. The terrible demon group has strong fighting power. Although it does not reach the extreme of the legendary plot, it is all the powerful people on the earth, which is not easy to cope with.


    Sun Wuchen slowly stood in front of the stage and looked at the audience around him.


    "You idiots, get out of here. If you stay here, you will only die."


    People''s eyes felt a little surprised, even a little angry. The strongest in the world didn''t speak. How can you, a young man, be qualified to yell at us? Many people are about to jump out and complain with indignation.


    "You people leave quickly. These enemies are terrible. Even I am not easy to deal with."


    As soon as teacher Wu Tian spoke, the people around him seemed to see something terrible and began to flee. It seems that only the words of the strongest can have such an effect. Sun Wuchen helplessly covered his head.


    However, in fact, there is absolutely no room for change. All these people fled here. They tried their best to escape the terror here.


    A group of people fled wildly and disappeared almost in a short moment.


    The only ones left here were the powerful warriors of guixianliu. Sun Wuchen went directly to Carrick II.


    "This is a battle between you and me. Let me see your strength. Wukong solves bick. You are lifelong enemies."


    Monkey King nodded and greeted bick.


    The two fought fiercely, but Carrick II was not slow at the moment. The longer the time, the better.


    With the extension of time, his combat effectiveness will be improved more and more. If he can reach a long time, he can even far exceed his original state. Now his combat effectiveness is only three times higher at most, but he is greeted by a fist, the fist of sun Wuchen.


    Is there a golden light on your fist?


    When Carrick II was surprised, his fist hit him in the face. Carrick II''s body flew out like a shell and crashed into the distance. There was a click in the air. It seems that he can''t even control his own body.


    With a whoosh, he crashed into the distance, and Carrick II calmed down in the air again. Then before he moved, his face was like a burst.


    Boom!


    His face was blown up and even lost some skin. However, the recovery ability of the demon clan was very strong, which made his face grow well soon. Even thanks to the power of the evil star, his recovery ability increased several times.


    The monster still wants to rush over and continue to fight. Sun Wuchen has flown close.


    "This is a deserted place. It should be a good battlefield for you and me. Come on, fight with me. I want to see what kind of combat power you have after resurrection."


    Sun Wuchen suddenly turned into a tiger and flew out in an instant. The golden light in his hand flashed. This time, Carrick II dared not resist.


    When this golden power hits him, it seems that it will explode instantly, and the other party''s energy is always steady over himself.


    Carrick II was smashed to the ground again and instantly entered the infinite soil. He lost the irradiation of the red and bloody light. His strength even had a weak trend. He could not allow all this to continue.


    He couldn''t stand his weakness. If it took longer, he would have no strength to fight. He immediately flew over from the soil, roared, spit out a huge ball of light, hit the monkey in front of him, and flew into the air to absorb the power of red blood light.


    ¡°1750¡­¡­1900¡­¡­2100¡­¡­2300¡£¡±


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what you''re talking about? But I''m stronger. "


    Boom!


    Sun Wuchen punched him into the mountain.


    "Triple world king fist!"

 Chapter 994

    Just three times of the king''s fist hit the other side into the mountains. Carrick II is a little angry at the moment. Can''t his strength really compare with the other side? It''s impossible.


    The power bonus through the evil star is enough to make Carrick II stronger, even strengthening every minute and every second, but he still feels that he can''t compare with the young man in front of him.


    The last time I saw him, he was still a child. Unexpectedly, after spending some time in it, he turned into a young man. His hand was as fast as lightning.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen also enjoys the feeling on his body. It seems that every muscle of his body is full of powerful power.


    Use both fists and feet. It''s enough to destroy everything when it hits.


    In an instant, he flew to the other side and kicked the other side fiercely. Three times the strength of jiewang boxing, it has a combat effectiveness of nearly 3000, so that he can play with the other side at will.


    It was sun Wuchen''s violent attack again. Now Carrick II suddenly felt a sense of collapse, and then flew directly to one side and supported it with all his strength.


    He was gasping for breath, which was powerful and terrible.


    "You can''t kill me. With the power of this planet, I can recover quickly and kill you."


    Carrick II was a little arrogant. At this time, he was still irritating sun Wuchen, and sun Wuchen was calm on his face.


    "I know you have some skills, but you still can''t escape my palm. Now your combat effectiveness has reached 3150. It''s just a pity that I have four times the king''s boxing. "


    With a slow cry, sun Wuchen forced his strength out again. The burning fire seemed really powerful. When the fire was burning, he flew forward and kicked the other party with one foot.


    Carrick II was smashed into the mountains again, and his body was almost torn apart. It was really terrible.


    He looked at the monster in front of him in surprise and surprised himself with a power. It seemed that he would really be killed by the other party. Is it possible? It seems really possible.


    Carrick II roared in the mountains and burst out his strength.


    Now his combat effectiveness is close to 3500, but he is beaten by sun wuche for a while. He can''t bear it at all. No matter how he grows, he always seems to be unable to touch the edge of sun Wuchen, which makes him quite helpless.


    In fact, sun Wuchen has gradually lost some support. After all, he can only use five times JieWang Boxing at most, and his strength is limited.


    Quintuple world king boxing can produce very strong power.


    At that point, sun Wuchen seemed unable to hold the first row. Unless he changed his body directly, of course he could have ten times his strength, but it was not helpful for the overall battle. His huge body seemed to be inferior to the rising strength of the other party.


    After thinking about it, sun Wuchen is really capable, but it seems to be completely insufficient. He is also making a careful judgment.


    "How could I not beat you?"


    "It''s impossible. I must kill you."


    Carrick II was unwilling to roar, but he was still beaten to the ground, and the monkey king was floating there quietly.


    Carrick II''s combat effectiveness is close to 4200. Now the quadruple King boxing is not enough. Do you have to use five times? That''s your limit. Now the combat effectiveness has reached 5000. The enemies on earth are really unimaginable.


    When vegeta and others came to the earth, if they met this monster, they might have to fight an arduous battle.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how much power you absorb, you won''t be my opponent, and I have such skills."


    Sun Wuchen slowly raised his hand, and the vitality around him continued to gather. He did not have a strong understanding and awe of nature. Of course, he was not affirmed by natural forces, and only some free vitality energy would gather.


    For the first time in a place with so many creatures, the effect of using vitality bomb is indeed different. A lot of vitality is gathered in his hand. It seems to be just a small flame, but in fact, it has a lot of energy.


    It also condenses those energy into a small ball. This small money seems to have little power. Even today''s Carrick II doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then the little ball slowly became smaller and very weak in his hand. When Carrick II felt extremely despised, sun Wuchen threw it into the sky.


    This thing crossed a streamer and hit the huge red ball in the sky directly.


    The huge red eyeball twinkled with bursts of light, which was the so-called most powerful area. That thing was called evil star, which represented the most powerful power of the demon family, but the white ball exploded in the air in an instant, and the terrible impact pushed the ball away.


    The air burst in an instant, and then the red light of the evil star seemed to fade gradually, and the strong men who were fighting also found it.


    The power of the terrible demon clan has gradually weakened. Many enemies have gradually aged. They have lost their era before they reach prosperity

 Chapter 995

    Carrick II''s strength is still increasing. He now has more than 5000 combat effectiveness. When it comes to combat effectiveness, sun Wuchen is no longer his opponent, but the red light will not shine for too long.


    "Now I can give you a chance to kneel down and become my subordinate, or continue to resist. You can rest assured that as long as you become stronger, I will continue to strengthen, and you will never be able to keep up with me."


    Carrick II clenched his teeth tightly. He was looking for an opportunity to kill each other, but he didn''t seem to have this opportunity.


    He has experienced such stimulation once. His strength has been increasing. The other party is always on the front line higher than himself. He can even beat himself very miserable. How on earth did the monster train this strength?


    He now regarded sun Wuchen as a monster, but even if he clenched his teeth, it was difficult to resist the immediate benefits.


    Yes, he had no choice. He thought of the humiliation he had suffered all the time. Even he was trapped in the illusory space for a long time. Now Carrick II is almost crazy, but he has nothing to do.


    "Think about it, maybe I will give you some kindness, otherwise I will break you to pieces and give you ten seconds to choose. 10¡¢ Five, one... "


    Carrick II was startled. In such an extreme time, he had no choice at all, and immediately nodded.


    "I don''t fight you anymore. How about keeping peace between us from now on."


    Instead, a huge light ball shines continuously. The current super turtle sect Qigong also has the ultimate power. The power of turtle sect Qigong under the improvement of 5000 points of combat effectiveness can reach tens of thousands. The constantly gathering light ball is quite powerful. If it really hits the ground, it is likely to destroy a large area of the earth''s surface.


    "Well, I won''t resist any more. How about being your man from now on?"


    Carrick II immediately swore allegiance and threw out a so-called demon symbol, which is the symbol of their evil star man. If the picture is controlled by another person, he established a master servant relationship, but he also kept a hand. He knows very clearly that he can''t follow this person forever.


    He also had his own desire in his heart and could not yield to the young man, so he also kept this hand. Of course, he hated Chen and knew very well that the enemy in front of him could not completely obey his will.


    Sun Wuchen also sent out a special signal, which he learned from the gods.


    This signal can establish a strange spiritual connection. Two people have their own ghosts. Of course, they will not establish the most stable spiritual connection. It is even inevitable that there will be a war in the future. The surrender now does not mean the surrender in the future.


    This strange spiritual connection instantly penetrated the body and mind of the two guys, making them seem to be combined together with a burst of soft light.


    They formed an alliance.


    Carrick II immediately recalled all his demon warriors. It was also very simple. Sun Wuchen found them a distant place, even on another planet, to help the gods solve this guy.


    When everyone flew to the planet in the empty universe, the demon soldiers on earth were surprised.


    They did not expect that there was such a mysterious place.


    Carrick II also put his eyes on the distant void universe. He finally realized that what he saw was too narrow. He should have made greater development, but now he simply succumbed to what he saw.


    He temporarily calmed down to think about his future. As for sun Wuchen and others, they left him here and flew back near the field, because Sun Wukong was still fighting with bick.


    The battle between the two people has never stopped. All kinds of terrible and powerful attacks collided together and blew everything around.


    Compared with the original plot, the monkey king is more quiet and does not have the most hateful benevolence of women and people.


    Bick didn''t get a chance to take advantage of it. Finally, he was hit on the ground by the monkey king''s super turtle Qigong.


    After some impact, bick seemed to really faint, but now the monkey king saw that he still had power and seemed to be waiting for the moment when the other party lost power, so he broke out immediately and hit with one blow.


    Will he have such a chance? Now the monkey king is also thinking about it, but it seems that the power of fate did not care for him. When he was preparing, the monkey king jumped aside directly.


    "I have won, and you have no ability to resist. Admit defeat."


    Bick found his disguise and seemed to be found by the other party. He slowly raised his head and hated it.


    "We are a powerful demon family and will never fail."


    Bick finally turned and was surrounded by thunder.


    "Demon God enchantment!"

 Chapter 996

    ¡° The devil is bound. "


    "Skill level - D."


    "Skill factor - 2-5."


    "Skill attribute - bully (unopened), out of range blasting (unopened)"


    "Take your own body as the center, gather a lot of energy, release it in an instant, completely blow out and destroy everything around you."


    This is a strange skill. The skill levels have reached level D.


    And the energy coefficient is not low, even reaching 2-5.


    However, sun Wuchen has carefully studied this skill. It seems that the power of the skill is the strongest in the most central area, which can reach the real 5, but it will be lower and lower in the surrounding area.


    The maximum limit that other regions can reach is 2.


    No wonder this skill can be rated to such a high level, even equal to your own super turtle Qigong. It''s amazing that it can really burst out such powerful and terrible power.


    Now, after gathering a lot of energy, everything around trembled. With bick''s roar, everything floated, and then was roared by her horror.


    All fly towards the other surrounding areas.


    Everything was blown away, the whole island shook, and the surrounding mountains seemed to have been seriously damaged. This power has been completely terrible. How many people can break and destroy everything around?


    It seems that the power of the demon clan is really full. The other strong people have already hidden in a big pit dug in advance. This is prepared by Tianjin rice. It seems that he still has the most perception of all this.


    They simply can''t resist this terrible power. Only sun Wuchen can continue to float in the air and look at the things in front of them indifferently.


    All this is like a terrible explosion, which is enough to completely destroy everything. This power is really full. When everything dissipates completely, the whole earth trembles twice, and then seems to return to calm again.


    Bick was a little excited and burst out with all his power. In his eyes, it was enough to completely destroy all the people, but when he recovered again and opened his eyes, he found that he was wrong.


    In front of them, the two brothers are really monsters. They have such power. Everything around them has been blown to pieces, but the two brothers are unharmed and have been fighting there for the last time.


    The monkey king in front of him seems to have suffered some injuries. After all, he has experienced the most terrible explosion and has been improved five times. Although it is a range attack and the damage to the monomer has been reduced a lot, he can still bear this terrible damage.


    Next to sun Wuchen, he used his own strength to bear everything. His body glittered with earthy yellow light. This is the power of the five element fist.


    However, after this battle, the monkey king seems to have less strength. Both guys are panting, but it seems that the possibility of Monkey King''s victory is higher.


    It seems that it will not change. The plot will always develop in one direction. Some things have not changed after all. For example, the monkey king is obviously better than the other.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed and can be seen clearly today.


    At this time, the monkey king suddenly gathered a lot of Qi. His body was exploding. He wanted to kill the other party. This was the last battle. However, the monkey Chen flew directly between the two.


    "Wukong, you have won. There is no need to continue fighting him. How many men do I need recently, bick? Are you interested? "


    "Are you kidding? I am a proud demon clan. I want to avenge my father. Even if I can''t beat you, I will fight until the last minute. "


    It seems that the arrogant demon clan still has some mind. Sun Wuchen suddenly pointed there, and the light twinkled and pierced bick''s head in an instant.


    The wound was quite serious. Bick fell directly to the ground and his body was sore and soft.


    In fact, the monkey king did not expect to kill each other directly. Compared with his father, bick in front of him was obviously not as strong, crazy and evil as bick''s great demon king.


    After all, the experience between them is completely different. It can''t be said that bick in front of them will make the same bloody and terrible rule as bick demon king, at least in front of everyone.


    "Wukong, go back to the temple and have a rest. I''ll deal with his body."


    Sun Wukong and others look gloomy. If they are really killed by sun Wuchen, the gods may not exist.


    However, they had nothing to say and flew towards the temple. When they returned to the temple, they found a familiar figure waiting there.


    "Immortal, aren''t you dead?"


    "No one ever said I was dead. I know that bick was badly hurt, but sun Wuchen didn''t kill him. He has been controlling the damage of that blow, so he just hurt bick. They seem to have something to talk about."


    At the meeting.


    "I can give you three chances, even if you don''t fight back. If you can''t kill me, you have to think about your future road."


    Sun Wuchen smiled

 Chapter 997

    After waiting for some time, Sun Wukong and others finally saw sun Wuchen return. Then they opened the portal and left the area.


    When they arrived on that planet, everyone returned to this familiar area, where Colin and jiaozi fought.


    There are a large number of demon families here. They all retreat to other places and occupy an area. Of course, they are still calm with sun Wuchen for the time being. In fact, if Carrick II works hard, he may make progress. Without evil stars, he can catch up with the current sun Wuchen.


    This is his talent. At least in the plot, his combat effectiveness can reach a high level.


    But now he seems to have confirmed that with the power of sun Wuchen, there is no possibility of continuing to make trouble, and the construction of this base is enough for them.


    They don''t need to build a base, but many enemies around them have become their food. Those terrible beasts will be conquered and killed by them. These terrible demons like this kind of thing and are very keen.


    Others have gathered at the base.


    After the last World War, everyone has improved by different degrees.


    The combat effectiveness of the monkey king has perfectly broken through the limit, and has officially reached more than 1800. As for others, they have also improved by different degrees, but generally speaking, they are only a small army among the stars in the universe.


    Seeing that a spaceship was ready, Sun Wukong and others were very puzzled.


    "Wuchen, what is the purpose of building this spaceship? Are we going to other planets? "


    "In fact, this thing is very simple. If I said that there are countless terrible enemies in the universe, what would you think and challenge the star universe together?"


    People around have come to the spirit. They are the strongest on earth.


    Their goal is the biological city, but it seems that it can''t be compared anyway. These strong men also know that they can break through the limit only in the real battle.


    So if there are many enemies, they will be very willing.


    "Buma, how long will it take this ship to make a long journey? Wright has given you the coordinates I specified. "


    "It will take you about a month to get there, but if there are many defenses around, you must be very careful, as Wright did."


    "You can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    Sun Wuchen gave buma a firm look, and buma calmed down. Recently, buma and Qiqi have been living near here and tried their best to help sun Wuchen. Their hearts are still very clear, but sun Wuchen seems to be running away.


    I don''t know what the two girls think. They even reached an agreement. It doesn''t seem to avoid that both of them like sun Wuchen. It really surprised sun Wuchen himself.


    But now there are more urgent things, and the two girls don''t pay attention to them. As for Wright, he must stay at the base. Although he is very familiar with it, there are a large group of demons next to the base, which can''t be said to be completely loyal. Sun Wuchen is also planning when the Dragon beads can be used, so he will send them directly.


    However, for a very stable portal, sun Wuchen has just used the power of the dragon ball. He doesn''t have to think about it at other times.


    Moreover, in order to complete this special spaceship, sun Wuchen also spent some energy points to exchange some high-level materials directly from the system.


    The spaceship finally started. There was a lot of space on it. Everyone had an independent room, and the real power was that those people were surprised when they really touched more than 20 times the gravity. After all, everyone''s body felt unbearable.


    Ten times the gravity is not very difficult for them. If they bear it a little, they will make great progress. In the whole month, everyone''s combat effectiveness has increased by at least about 10%.


    Sun Wukong''s ultimate combat effectiveness broke 2100.


    The combat effectiveness of Tianjin rice has also reached 1600.


    As for other people, they are fast enough. Kling is one of the more advanced ones, and has reached almost 1500 combat effectiveness. Dumplings are a little weak, only 1200 at most.


    The group flew towards that area and soon came to a place in the void of the universe. There was a shining planet. Everyone was surprised. Looking carefully, the planet seemed to be artificially made. Its shape and style were absolutely different from ordinary natural planets. It seemed that there were some satellites around it.


    Before approaching, many people there found a strong airflow. It seems that there are some monsters here, quite terrible monsters. Their existence confirms the terrible legends in the universe.


    "We have arrived at planet Frisa. I wish you a pleasant trip."


    The sound of the system rang in everyone''s ears, and sun Wuchen turned his head.


    "Everybody, let''s start a hunting operation."

 Chapter 998

    On the way, sun Wuchen told them all his plans. The planet they were going to attack was Frisa.


    According to Wright, you should say that at this time of year, Felisa carries his cosmic Legion to fight on various planets and will never return to his so-called base, because almost no one in the world dares to attack this base.


    Almost no one who dares to violate the authority of feliza knows, so it is unusually calm here.


    "There are a lot of powerful Qi on this planet. It''s terrible. Wuchen, do you really want to attack?"


    "Of course, our strategy will not change. This man named Felisa is the emperor of the universe. Today I will rob all his warehouses and start fighting."


    At the moment, on planet Felisa.


    "King feliza has been away for two months. I don''t know what happened to the plan to conquer that planet?"


    "It should be perfect, because Lord Frisa took Lord dodolia and Lord Saab to do it himself. If they do it together, there must be no planet that can''t be conquered, huh? There was a special mark on the radar and disappeared again. "


    The man suddenly found a small white dot flashing on the radar, and then disappeared immediately, because the Frisa army had always felt invincible.


    The defense of the base is not so tight. No one will provoke them at all.


    Just as these two unlucky guys were still thinking about their supreme glory, suddenly a huge sole of their foot fell from the sky, slammed the ground under their feet and completely shattered everything around them.


    With a bang, the two unlucky ghosts turned into meat mud.


    The others were startled. Immediately, many feliza''s troops flew over during the war. Most of their combat effectiveness was between 1000 and 2000.


    This is the fighting capacity of the inferior soldiers of the frissa army, but they were surprised when they saw the monster in front of them. The reading on the combat detector was close to 10000. Where did this terrible monster come from?


    They also have some more powerful elite soldiers. For example, even if NABA''s combat effectiveness is not weak, of course, there are vegeta and others. These so-called elite soldiers are not here. As for the kinut war troops, they have started their journey with Frisa, so there are not many strong soldiers here.


    After a terrible explosion.


    The giant ape opened his mouth and sent out a huge energy ball to the side, smashing everything there.


    The huge ball shattered a nearby area, and the huge ape waved his palm to the other side.


    "How could it be that the Saia rebelled? It''s definitely the Saia. Is it vegeta?"


    A man in the control room immediately noticed the situation, and then he carefully judged the combat effectiveness of vegeta in front of him, which really made him feel funny.


    "It turned out that after this guy became such a monster, his combat effectiveness was so weak. I must kill him myself."


    This guy is also a typical ugly man. His name is Qiu Yi.


    He is an elite soldier of the frissa army. His overall combat effectiveness has reached 18000, and his destructive power is quite good. However, he and the vegeta of the frissa army have always been a hostile relationship, and neither of them looks down on the other.


    Unlike other regular armies, the Frisa Legion has many internal contradictions and even some private fights. As long as they are not found by Frisa, they can kill others at will, because then you will show your strong combat effectiveness.


    18000 combat power, enough to break a planet to pieces.


    At present, the guy immediately flew over and headed for the square. A huge ape was making trouble there. His long mane had positive defense.


    Unparalleled tail, sweeping everywhere will break everything.


    There is a piece of ruins everywhere. The simple attack during this period of time will break everything to pieces, which is really frightening.


    "Vegeta, you dare to rebel. I''ll kill you today. You think you''re very strong, but let me tell you, I''m better than you."


    Qiu Yi yelled there, thinking that his strength could defeat each other.


    Just as he was hesitating, there were some explosions behind the base. It seemed that someone had entered the base and moved very fast.


    At the moment when Qiu Yi was distracted, suddenly a guy flew from behind the huge ape monster, which was a fatal blow.


    "Limit - 10 times the king''s Boxing - the power of the five elements to kill boxing!"


    Who is the young man who suddenly flew up? Qiu Yi must not know him.


    But the young man''s strength was terrible. When a terrible attack broke out, his damage had reached more than 10000 in an instant. Just at the moment when Qiu Yi was distracted, he hit Qiu Yi''s chest, and a golden light left a mark on him.


    It''s just a pity that this fist can''t hurt Qiu Yi at all. On the contrary, after using the so-called ten times world king fist, the man opposite can''t stand.


    "Really, the body of 10 times jiewang boxing can''t bear it."

 Chapter 999

    The young man who rushed out was naturally sun Wuchen. He gambled on a chance and used ten times jiewang boxing in an instant, but the loss of his body was unimaginable.


    Sun Wuchen thinks he can use six times the king''s boxing, but with his current energy, even if he uses six times the king''s boxing, he can''t reach 10000 combat power.


    In other words, even using six times the world champion is futile.


    Since he couldn''t be perfect when he reached that level, he took a risk and directly increased the limit of using jiewang boxing to ten times. His combat effectiveness was more than 1000 in normal times.


    All the energy points he got last time were used to improve his combat effectiveness, because his body can withstand five times of jiewang boxing, and the upper limit of combat effectiveness can almost reach 2000.


    This seems to be a very special relationship. When it reaches ten times of jiewang boxing, the combat effectiveness may reach 5000 in the normal upper limit, but now it seems that he has not reached the normal upper limit of 2000.


    He also trained in the gravity chamber of the spacecraft for a period of time. The five King boxing can be used very flexibly, and his normal combat effectiveness has reached almost 1300.


    If you can use ten times of jiewang fist, the power of instant explosion can reach 13000.


    In addition, the metal fist of the five element fist is absolutely powerful when it breaks out in an instant.


    Just this extreme terrorist blow, still failed to kill each other.


    It just left a golden mark on Qiu Yi''s body, which has been shining with a burst of golden light.


    "You little devil, I don''t know who you are. You dare to provoke me. More than 10000 fighting forces dare to be so rampant. Who the hell are you? "


    "Of course I won''t tell you. Who am I? I just want to tell you one thing, that is, you will die, and our Saia revenge will come. Although you controlled the Saiyan Prince and his men, to tell you the truth, some prisoners still survived and inherited hatred. I know your business. And I''m a member of the slug army. "


    "Slug? How dare that bastard resist? Lord Frisa is really looking for death. "


    It seems that this slug also has some names. Even Qiu Yi knows his existence. It is estimated that each of these so-called evil forces is linked to each other.


    Another name disguised directly is no longer retained by the modern sun Wuchen. After all, this anger can burn to another person. Why not do it yourself.


    After the Monkey King became a giant ape, it was difficult to control. Fortunately, his own combat effectiveness was not weak.


    After the transformation of the monkey king, he also had more than 10000 combat effectiveness, but he was unable to control it. The whole person is like a madman, constantly smashing.


    Another part of the base was destroyed. Qiu Yi knew only one thing when he saw this scene. If Lord Frisa saw this scene, he would probably kill himself. The importance of the base to Lord Frisa is self-evident. If he was allowed to burn down, his life would be difficult to protect.


    Qiu Yi immediately rushed towards the giant ape below. Sun Wuchen didn''t intend to give him a chance. He dodged in front of him and used the residual image fist at the same time, although the skill effect was not great.


    Although the damage is not enough, he can arrange a lot of residual shadows to make the other party avoid. Qiu Yi was shocked. Can this guy be separated? It was blocked there in an instant.


    However, after contact, he immediately found that the combat effectiveness of the young man in front of him seemed very weak. The combat effectiveness obtained directly through scanning is now only more than 6000.


    With such weak combat effectiveness, it''s easy to kill him with one finger.


    The ape nearby may be a huge problem.


    The fighting capacity of the ape is still more than 10000, which is not easy to deal with.


    "Hateful bug, I must kill you, shock wave."


    Qiu Yi still had some fighting skills. He hit a lot of energy bombs in an instant, smashed a surrounding area, and there were many big pits.


    He does have such ability, but he has always been treated with dignity under Felisa. As the story says, vegeta is far better than him.


    This is the difference between a soldier on the front line and a soldier who has been enjoying behind.


    After everything in front of him was blown to pieces, Qiu Yi felt that he still needed to attack.


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that chance.


    In the midst of a piece of smoke and dust, a huge ape suddenly appeared. Sun Wuchen just did not deliberately look at the light ball made in the sky.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to test, but the gap between him and the other party was too large. Now he suddenly became a huge ape, and two giant ape monsters destroyed here.


    "Come on, Mr. Qiu Yi, how about me like this? Is it getting stronger? "


    If we say that the ape next to us has an amazing fighting capacity of more than 10000, it is not enough. In front of us, it is almost 20000

 Chapter 1000

    ¡° How could it be? How could you Saiya have such a powerful fighting force? "


    "Nothing is impossible. I will quote another person. You have always been treated with dignity under the wings of others. How can you be the opponent of soldiers like us?"


    Sun Wuchen opened his mouth and hit a huge energy ball.


    The giant ape gun is very powerful. It smashed a large base in front of it and blew up the original buildings there. Fortunately, it seems that Cheng still controls the direction, because some other people under him are moving in the base. Their combat effectiveness ranges from 1000 to 2000, but at least the weakest of them can barely cope with each other.


    Moreover, although there are many members of the frissa army, most of them have strong combat effectiveness, but they use more energy weapons in their hands. Generally speaking, there are not many people who really have strong combat skills. With each passing day, the soldiers on earth attack more quickly and kill each other in an instant.


    After a period of training, Tianjin fan and others are more proficient in fighting skills in the universe, and sun Wuchen guided them to fight very much, not to fight with each other, because except Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen, others are even very difficult to a slightly stronger inferior soldier.


    Among the inferior soldiers, those with strong attack power can reach 2000. Even Tianjin rice can''t cope with it, but the central goal of these people is the warehouse in front of them. In Wright''s description, the warehouse can be said to be the central area, which is very important.


    They soon entered the area, saw all kinds of material resources placed in front of them, instantly threw out the deformation capsule in their hands and put everything in it. This is a bandit action.


    It turned out that sun Wuchen himself named this action, because all they had to do was take all the things here and control the world through their own ability.


    After taking these things away, they are added to their own team, so that their combat effectiveness will be improved and there will be different reactions.


    This is what sun Wuchen is doing now. He and Sun Wukong are uniformed to make each other''s attention focus on them.


    The monkey king''s huge body was hit by countless energy and exploded instantly. After his thick and strong body, he can defend against these attacks.


    However, the other party''s attacks have an absolute advantage in quantity. They cover everything in an instant and make the current Monkey King crazy. With more than 10000 combat power, even those thousands of attacks are like itching, but they continue to make people crazy.


    Monkey Chen and Qiu Yi fought. After his transformation, he had amazing power, but he was helpless to have a huge body. Although he had strong vitality, defense and strength, he was not moving as fast as he could.


    Their attack power is equal to that of the other party, but it is only an invincible situation. One has strong vitality and the other is more sensitive. The two people fall into a terrible struggle.


    At this moment, the sequelae of using ten times of the world king fist appears. If sun Wuzhen directly opens the ten times of the world king fist at this time, the instant outbreak is enough to break everything in front of him.


    However, it is very helpless that under the giant ape state, the consumption of King boxing is much more than usual, almost reaching the range that is difficult to use.


    Moreover, sun Wuchen himself knew that the just ten times of the world king boxing really consumed himself too much and reduced his combat effectiveness. Therefore, now in the state of giant ape, his combat effectiveness is slowly decreasing.


    We must solve everything in front of us as quickly as possible, otherwise we will fall here in the end.


    Just when he was extremely anxious, another spaceship flew back from the outside. It turned out that it was dodolia, a very famous terrorist soldier under feliza, who had a huge body and looked like a monster.


    Of course, he is a monster. He is fierce and cruel, but he is afraid and timid. He feels that he has some abilities, but he does not dare to face the real enemy. In fact, it is quite sad.


    But this time, he was absolutely to blame for the attack on Frisa, although he just happened to be here.


    But if the base is captured, it is estimated that Felisa will kill him and Qiu Yi.


    Among the troops under Felisa, they are two. They are strong, but there must be brave men under serious injury. As long as Felisa is willing to give an order, many people in the universe will participate in his team.


    Frisa controls 70% of the universe. Through such a control, many people can be put under his command. His every command can affect everyone''s choice. This is the real power of the emperor.


    "How dare anyone attack planet Felisa? I''ll deal with this guy myself, or King feliza will be angry. "


    Doria flew out and pushed forward from the universe

 Chapter 1001

    ¡° Combat effectiveness 22000! "


    Sun Wuchen immediately looked up to the side. The reading on the combat detector is very accurate, and after he upgraded, the limit combat value that the combat detector can detect may reach millions.


    Doria, the monster, flew over. He was quite surprised when he saw two huge ape monsters fighting.


    Doria also had some contempt for the strange race of Saiya. He despised this nation.


    But I didn''t expect that the two huge apes in front of me had a great impact on the whole Frisa. Now the biological combat effectiveness is only 15000. With the change of one thing and another, Qiu Yi''s combat effectiveness is not high, but after a new force came here, it changed everything.


    What is the difference between 15000 and 22000? In fact, there is no need to think about it at all. The more we get to this high-standard battle, the more difficult it is to make up for the gap in combat effectiveness and will be killed in an instant.


    If there is a 100% gap between people with 5 combat effectiveness and those with 10 combat effectiveness, they may not be killed at one blow.


    However, there is a gap of 7000 points between the combat effectiveness of 15000 and 22000, even if it is only 50%.


    But at this level, 50% may kill people.


    At this time, when Dorothy saw the man in front of her, she immediately flew up and waved her hand, which was a lot of energy impact.


    Not surprisingly, sun Wuchen still couldn''t resist this guy''s attack. He was hit and hit hard in an instant.


    However, he immediately reorganized his posture. As for Qiu Yi, who had just been badly hurt, he directly began to attack the monkey king and knocked him down in a few rounds. Even if the huge ape wanted to resist, it seemed impossible.


    It seemed that the situation had turned into the most terrible situation, but at this time, sun Wuchen suddenly heard a crosstalk. It turned out that those people had completed everything they had to do.


    They moved all the things they could use. At this time, almost the whole warehouse of the Frisa army was empty. Sun Wuchen''s battle plan was a success.


    Other soldiers did not notice each other because of their weak combat effectiveness. They had begun to use spaceships and flew far away, leaving only Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen here.


    Dodolia seemed to see the shining ball of light in the sky, which was also a threat to them. He didn''t know why the Saia people became such a huge ape, but vaguely heard that the Saia people''s transformation was related to the moon, but there was no moon and no light around.


    With a wave of his hand, he broke the light ball in the sky. At the moment, duodoria gently flew down and looked at each other.


    "You can''t help it this time."


    The light is gradually disappearing. The monkey king finally changes back to the normal size, and the monkey Chen also slowly falls down. Even after he changes to the normal size, his combat effectiveness is also very amazing.


    However, compared with those enemies in the field, it is far inferior. Even 1 / 3 of dodolia''s combat power is not available. It''s easy to be killed by him. Qiu Yi can kill the current sun Wuchen.


    "Of course, I really can''t beat you, but the outcome is another matter. I''m ready to finish the thing in a few days. Although it has dissipated more than half now, it''s enough."


    "System, open the portal."


    "Tell the host that it takes a lot of energy points to forcibly open the portal, which currently totals 100000."


    You can exchange an extremely powerful skill, but living is more useful than anything. Sun Wuchen immediately exchanged it.


    If he hadn''t left some energy points before the battle and killed many enemies and his team in the attack, those people would get energy points if they killed each other. Sun Wuchen would never accomplish such a feat.


    The energy kept exploding. For a moment, a gate appeared around. As for the monkey king, the two people were surprised when they saw the gate, as if it was the legendary gate of space.


    "How on earth did you do it? Who the hell are you? If you don''t, I''ll kill you right away. "


    "Hey, you can try your best to find me, but I''m far away from here. I believe it will take you a long time to find me. And you and I have met, although only at a glance. By the way, I left you a very good gift. The light ball is flying towards here. If you kill me, it''s possible, but this light ball will blow the whole base to ashes. Will Felisa kill you then? "


    A smile appeared on the corner of sun Wuchen''s mouth. He was right. These two guys would never let the base be blown to ashes.


    Because if this place is beaten to ashes, it is estimated that the two people are also guilty. On the contrary, if sun Wuchen is let go, they seem to have the possibility to live.


    Because they can take this opportunity to continue to look for sun Wuchen. They can ensure that they are safe and sound for at least a few years. They can find sun Wuchen and kill him, and then they can get Felisa''s forgiveness. This is the only thing they can do.


    "Explode, super vitality bullet."


    While the light shines and bursts, sun Wuchen enters the door of space

 Chapter 1002

    Sun Wuchen didn''t know what a powerful attack he had brought to the enemy, but he knew one thing. In a short time, all the princes of Felisa would fall into chaos, even if Felisa himself might be infinitely distressed.


    This is just a word later. They finally returned to their planet. At this moment, there are many demon families around. They have been peeping at sun Wutian and others. Their departure and return are really amazing.


    After some analysis, the most useful thing sun Wuchen got in his life was various cosmic grade minerals. Although there are many energy minerals used for navigation on this dark planet, it is very laborious to mine them.


    Like you in the dark center. These monsters are incomparably powerful. It''s really difficult to enter there to fight.


    As for the demons in front of us, there are those demons with strong enemies on the side. If they really launch an attack, it is estimated that Carrick II can also cause heavy damage to sun Wuchen''s team, because no one can deal with the power of Carrick 20 except sun wuche himself.


    But this time it was a great harvest, and Wright stared at all this.


    Energy ore, battle suit, spacecraft design drawing, spacecraft core, high-level combat detection radar, combat detector


    When a lot of things are placed here, anyone will be very surprised. Even Wright has widened his eyes. These monsters really got these things from Felisa.


    Sun Wuchen still closed his eyes and felt it. After this trip, although he spent 100000 points to open the door of space, he got at least 200000 points in this war.


    Now he urgently needs to improve his skills.


    Don''t think about it. First of all, I exchanged the skill of an advanced world king fist - the unbreakable body.


    Take care with this skill. His body will never break when using jiewang boxing. Although he will be extremely hard hit, in fact, he had a new exchange for this skill at that time, but he still tried his best to use his body to use ten times of jiewang boxing.


    After exchanging this skill, he immediately found that his limit King boxing multiple had reached 15.


    In other words, he can now use 15 times jiewang boxing, and his combat effectiveness now has 1300.


    After using this ability, the combat effectiveness can reach 19500.


    After exchanging the remaining points for some combat effectiveness, his overall combat effectiveness has reached 1500. Although he seems to be a little behind other soldiers, he is not in a hurry to advance in order to stabilize his realm.


    Now he felt that his strength was so perfect that there was ultimate strength in every trace of his body. Sun Wuchen exchanged a fairy bean and directly fed it to Sun Wukong to make him recover at top speed. After this war, his combat effectiveness was also improved. It seems that the quality of Saiya''s human body is really magical.


    The original combat effectiveness of the monkey king was 2100. After this war, he only reached 2200, but it was really surprising that he had an increase of 5%.


    Other soldiers have more or less improved their combat experience, and their combat effectiveness is only slightly improved. After all, the monkey king has not experienced life and death, nor has he inspired the magical characteristics of the Saiya people.


    If it is really extraordinary, sun Wuchen himself is surprised. It seems that if we continue to fight, the realm of Sun Wukong will be very high.


    After such preparation, naturally there are more strong enemies and more forces. Of course, the shining power on them also makes the nearby demon people more panic. They can only nest in their own base.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t bother to talk to them and continued to prepare the whole army for war. The gravity room of the base began to train. Whether it''s Tianjin rice or Sun Wukong, they are very keen to train in it, including Kelin dumplings.


    When Wright gradually fought with them, he couldn''t get the upper hand. However, with the help of sun Wuchen, Wright gradually mastered some mysteries of five element boxing.


    It''s OK for him to use some attack effects of the five element fist, and last time sun Wuchen really asked him for the magic of unlimited physical strength.


    After using the dragon to make a wish, unlimited physical strength can keep him in the best state when fighting. Although it is not unlimited life, it also makes him possible to make progress.


    Through his own efforts, Wright continued to improve his combat effectiveness, finally broke through the original limit and entered the 1500 combat effectiveness club, which is somewhat similar to others. Now, dumplings and 1300 are the weakest among the fighting people.


    Clint and Wright are both 1500. They can compete with each other. Of course, Clint can still gain the upper hand through various combat skills and unique skills.


    Tianjin rice has made greater progress, reaching 1800, but the monkey king can reach about 2500. It''s really amazing. You know, it''s still some time before latiz reaches the earth.


    However, sun Wuchen estimated that maybe the latiz would come to the earth soon, because even the gods sent some signals

 Chapter 1003

    It turned out that the gods found that they had some kind of evil and great power, which had been threatening the safety of the earth.


    In his words, the sharp crisis will come in a very short time. It is a force that gods can''t cope with. When you think about it, it can only be latiz.


    However, if it''s latiz, the klin dumplings that will soon appear in the world may kill him, not to mention others. If it''s just such a battle, it''s meaningless.


    In a period of time here, sun Wuchen and others also transformed the base into a more magnificent one.


    These soldiers can always have the highest work. They are extremely inefficient and more and more magnificent. Even sun Wuchen has played a role in recruiting soldiers. However, when he thinks about it carefully, he should not know those people on other planets, so he can only radiate some small planets around him first.


    If the immortal brings it to sun Wuchen, it will be temporarily forgotten. When something really happens, the immortal will naturally come to look for Sun Wukong.


    Near the dark planet, there is another black planet. Unlike the dark planet, which is half black and half white, this planet is almost pure black and extremely desolate. There are great restrictions on the air and various living environments, and it is difficult for organisms to move on.


    He led his soldiers here. Of course, he focused on the training of the monkey king and Tianjin rice.


    In this battle, they are still pioneers.


    Just after landing, they were attacked by local Aboriginal creatures.


    Lizard soldiers with black scales can stand up, have highly poisonous spears in their hands, and even have various powerful attack abilities. Their natural scales can increase their defense by 50%.


    This is just an attribute skill, which has surprised people.


    "Scales."


    "Skill level - none, own attribute skill. Evolvable. "


    "Skill factor" - 0.25. Provide at least 25% defense improvement. "


    "Lizard soldiers with this kind of scale can make their defense stronger and resist the attack of other creatures."


    These things are quite extraordinary. Sun Wuchen can really learn this skill. Generally speaking, as long as he knows the name of the skill, he can be in his own system.


    Now there are dozens of skills.


    However, what can really be used is the usual jiewang boxing, Dongdong wave, Wukong skill, turtle school Qigong and so on.


    After all, many skills are flashy. Even if they have great destructive power, the preparation time is too long, and there are restrictions on their body movement. It''s better to learn new skills directly now. However, to use this scale to defend themselves, you still need to change the structure of the body, which is meaningless.


    It''s better to continue to improve his five element boxing. He thinks the five element boxing will make a breakthrough, but he needs an opportunity.


    After thinking and thinking, sun Wuchen decided to calm down first. The battle in front of him was really fierce. The combat effectiveness of these lizard soldiers was at least 1200.


    Although their combat effectiveness is lower than that of the monkey king and Tianjin rice, they can at least fight a lot, and with the help of highly toxic and scales, they can resist their attack and do not lose the wind for the time being.


    Sun Wuchen himself fell on this planet, surrounded by various areas that were blasted with holes. In fact, there are not many people on this planet who can be taken into his hands, but at least there are many things on this planet.


    It''s a good thing to plunder and eliminate the unstable factors on the planet. However, when the two people came back from the blood bath, the monkey king didn''t look very good.


    "Wu Chen, such a thing doesn''t seem very good. I killed so many people. "


    "Didn''t you kill many enemies when you wanted to eat? Now these evil and terrible creatures are very dangerous. If you really want to question your actions, you might as well look at the surrounding environment. "


    The monkey king looked at the surrounding environment. There were many wrecks of the ship crash, and many people''s bodies had become bones.


    The lizard people on the planet have long killed many survivors, and they are not good people. Now Cun Wuchen just wants to tell the monkey king one thing. The world is the law of the jungle, and there has never been any good idea. There are only absolute fighting, cruelty and killing, and no one deserves pity. This is the world.


    Sun Wuchen''s words made Sun Wukong meditate. Maybe he really made a wrong choice. There are many enemies in the world, all of whom are absolute enemies. Maybe he should really kill them.


    Sun Wukong fell into his inner contradiction, and sun Wuchen couldn''t control him. After all, these soldiers have the necessity of their own choice. If Sun Wukong can''t get out of his shackles in the future, it won''t help to improve his realm.


    Because of the benevolence of women, he did a lot of things imperfect and directly killed many people, which was originally a paradox.


    In the world, only the strong can control everything

 Chapter 1004

    Just when sun Wuchen and others had completely summarized all the information and emptied the enemies on the planet, sun Wuchen finally got the news from the gods. It turned out that a circular spaceship really flew to the earth from outside the universe and hit the ground.


    That''s interesting. Now the only strong man on earth may be at that moment, and he doesn''t know how much combat power he has.


    After thinking about it, sun Wuchen still took Sun Wukong and decided to go and have a look. He just used latiz to enlighten the current Sun Wukong.


    "Wuchen, what are you taking me back to earth for? Is everything over here? "


    "Take you to see a very special person. When you get to the earth, you will understand."


    The two men went straight through the void of the universe and finally returned to the earth.


    At this time, the monkey king felt that two people were fighting and the atmosphere shook.


    One of the two people who are fighting is BICO. The monkey king can easily feel the flow of his breath, and even the things shown in his breath are amazing. Bick has become quite powerful now.


    Sun Wukong thinks that after gravity training, he has reached 2500 combat power and can almost fight against many enemies.


    However, the combat effectiveness of bick in front of him seems to be about 2500. It seems that he is not alone. He can be improved only through general training. Bick has also experienced a lot of things.


    Even if bick''s efforts, where can those so-called earth warriors compare.


    He works harder than anyone, and because he is the physique of nemex, his physical strength can indeed recover in a very short time, and he will not die if he is seriously injured. The same training is the test of life and death for bit.


    After passing the test, his combat effectiveness will also be slightly improved, which is the mystery of the nemesis.


    Now, of course, latiz is fighting with him. It must be admitted that latiz''s combat effectiveness seems to be stronger than he thought, reaching about 1800.


    2500 combat power is right for 1000. It should be a completely crushed situation. For the time being, latiz has a very high combat effectiveness, such as the Frisa planetary combat suit.


    The defensive power of these combat suits is also quite amazing. It seems that they can offset hundreds of attacks. Therefore, when more than 2000 attacks hit them, they can often be cut off, which looks stronger than the original combat suits.


    Bick''s struggle is to steadily occupy and peak, and beat the other party into a rout.


    "You idiot, just now you said who is the scum with only five combat effectiveness, and my combat effectiveness is only 400. Now I''ll show you the real combat effectiveness."


    "How is that possible? How can your combat effectiveness change from 400 to 2500 now? It''s impossible. Can you control your combat effectiveness? "


    "Idiot, only the momentum that really erupts in the battle can be called real combat effectiveness. People like you can''t understand the mystery of energy at all. Smelling a bad smell, he said, "what is the relationship between you and the two brothers?"


    Latiz also kept complaining, but he immediately thought that his two brothers had indeed been sent to this planet to carry out the task of destroying the planet.


    If we can destroy this planet, it will be a great achievement for feliza. Their Saia people can also raise their heads in front of feliza. Compared with the arrogant Saia Prince Beckett, this latiz has no sense of honor of Saia people at all, even like a running dog and purebred.


    After Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen flew here, they calmly looked at the man who was fighting. His fluffy long hair and the tail behind him were enough to prove that he was a Saiya, and his breath was somewhat similar to that of the two.


    "You must be my brother, kakarot. You must save me."


    It''s really ridiculous that the arrogant soldier turned out to be like this. In fact, when he was young, he really had great talent and was an outstanding existence among the inferior soldiers. However, when he was older, he didn''t like fighting. He was often timid and hid behind, and his combat effectiveness could not be improved.


    His weakness was made by himself and has nothing to do with others. Now it seems that this guy is really ridiculous.


    At the moment, latiz also knew that he could not resist everyone in front of him, so he became silent.


    He was begging for help from sun Wuchen and others. Sun Wukong was surprised. He didn''t know who this man was, but he always felt that he had something to do with him.


    There is a kind of thing called blood is thicker than water. When you see each other, you can feel that the other party has a kinship with yourself, but the relationship between the other party and yourself is more like hostility, because there is a bloody and terrible evil smell on that guy.


    "I believe you are our brother ratiz. My current name is sun Wuchen and his name is Sun Wukong. No matter who you think of us, you have only one ending here. The Saia people are extinct, and so are you. "

 Chapter 1005

    Latiz can see that the combat effectiveness of the two brothers is really not weak. Almost everyone has more than 1000 combat effectiveness, which is still normal.


    He did not hope that these two people could help him too much, but at least as cannon fodder, the friendship between brothers was almost equal to 0 for the Saia people.


    But seeing such an indifferent sun wuche gate, his heart was half cold, but the Sun Wukong next to him felt a little unbearable.


    "Bick, please let him go, or your opponent will be me."


    "You came just in time, Monkey King. Our battle will never end. I must defeat you today. As for the guy in the way, he has become a puddle of mud. Give it back to you. "


    He kicked the disciple on the ground with one foot. This guy spun twice in the air and fell next to them. Seeing a dog eating shit, it really makes people feel that all the glory of the Saiya people have completely disappeared. He is not qualified to be a powerful soldier at all.


    "Wukong, go fight. I''ll take care of this guy."


    Sun Wuchen himself sat here quietly, and the two went to fight in the distance.


    "Brother, please send me back to the spaceship. There is a life recovery device. As long as I recover my combat effectiveness, I can kill that guy."


    "I don''t need your help. Even the monkey king can deal with him, but I''m surprised that people like you can still live. After all, you and I are related by blood. I don''t want to kill you directly."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I''m your brother. "


    "Do Saiya people have family ties? Maybe our parents are the real bloody saiyas, but people like you are not. Let me ask you something. Do you know how the planet vegeta was destroyed? "


    "Wasn''t it hit by a huge meteorite? Before my parents died, I sent you two to this planet without many enemies, and you two can survive. I didn''t expect you to look down on my brother after you become strong. My parents will hate you. "


    "The truth is not so."


    Then sun Wuchen slowly lost everything he knew. He clearly knew that there was a special radio signal in the other party''s battle detector, which had been transmitted to another world.


    Vegeta and NABA had heard it clearly. In fact, all the nightmares of the Saia people came from the man named Frisa.


    Fearing that the saiyas would resist his rule, feliza even saw the rebellious heart of those saiyas, so he completely eradicated them.


    Finally, there were few Saiya people left. They couldn''t turn any waves anymore, but who knows that there have been a lot of changes here on earth.


    Sun Wuchen believed that his combat effectiveness was not weak, but he couldn''t even compare with one of his fingers in the face of Felisa.


    If latiz arrives ahead of time, they may not have more than two years left. It is really a little difficult to improve to that level within two years.


    "It''s impossible. Your Excellency feliza won''t deceive us."


    "You idiot, you only like to immerse yourself in your dreams. If you have been fighting in the front line, the man who just killed Meixing will not be your opponent, and I want to tell you another thing. In fact, there is something called Dragon Ball in the world."


    "Dragon ball!?"


    "This is a magical thing that can realize all wishes. Of course, it also exists on namec outside the earth. Even if you live forever and remain young forever, such a wish can be realized. It is the most magical existence in the world. "


    Latiz was stunned in front of him. If he got that kind of thing, he could become an immortal Saiya and a king, but before that, he would kill all his brothers, including the begita.


    Otherwise, you will inevitably be bullied by them for an eternal time.


    Originally, Saiya people have a long life, enjoy the fun of fighting and fight all the time.


    These purebred saians have a long life span, except for those of mixed blood.


    Thinking of this, sun Wuchen is actually helpless. He is always thinking about one thing. When the original plot has changed significantly, it seems that many people will disappear. I don''t know how the world will change?


    The battle in the distance seemed to have stopped. The two men fought for half an hour, punching and punching, and there was always an extremely bloody force to collide,


    The earth has not only shaken many times, but each shaking is extremely terrible. The clouds are torn directly, and the earth is constantly shaking.


    When everything stopped, Monkey King stumbled back. He was badly hurt, but bick had fainted.


    "Wukong took this guy to the dark planet." Sun Wuchen said.


    He opened the portal and flew to another planet. When he landed, latiz looked at it in surprise.


    "Here! This is the second operational target? "

 Chapter 1006

    Has returned to the planet, everything seems to calm down.


    Latiz was directly locked up, and there was even no possibility of communicating with the outside world, but everything was in his own plan. The two saiyas, vegeta and NABA, would move towards this place.


    I just don''t know how long it will take these two guys to get here, but these biological cities have long been expected that they will arrive here in no more than a year at most.


    The soldiers in the gravity chamber are still stepping up their cultivation. Originally, there are many terrible creatures on the dark planet. At this moment, sun Wuchen thought he should go inside and see what ghosts are in the most central area.


    He just came to the edge platform of the dark area alone. Now his combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 1500. He can even reach 7500 with five times of jiewang boxing.


    Recently, he has also focused on training his normal combat effectiveness. Although it is not as good as the efforts of Sun Wukong and others, it is also good. Moreover, if Sun Wukong and others have bounded King boxing, their promotion speed will not be so terrible.


    Jiewang boxing seems to be a very magical power, taking the ultimate harmony between body and power.


    It doesn''t mean that you can directly use the world king fist with 10000 combat power if your maximum combat power is 10000. You must meet his world king fist level.


    You should understand and control your power to the extreme. Only after everything is perfect can you use a high multiple of jiewang boxing. 10000 jiewang boxing is temporarily impossible to use.


    The degree of disgust has always been gradual. Besides, the world champion boxing is an anti heaven skill. After direct use, its skill has increased several times.


    Sun Wuchen''s strength, agility and physique points are 243518151822 respectively.


    The comprehensive combat effectiveness is still 1500, but the power that can erupt is amazing, and he is also considering whether to improve his speed. After a slight increase, he can defeat the other party at a faster speed.


    At the moment, the monkey king came to the edge of the dark world and saw all kinds of monsters with human laryngeal masks inside. It seems that no one can enter this dark and terrible field.


    Because many creatures here have unusually strong combat effectiveness. When I came here, I once found tens of thousands of terrible monsters in the battle.


    At that time, the monster''s battle reached more than 24000, which could directly blow up all the battle detector planes.


    This time, the biological city is fully prepared. Although it will cost 100000 energy points to open the door of space after entering, it is also worth it if you can get something.


    A terrible hunt began.


    A huge headhunting lizard was torn to pieces.


    A terrible black snake turned into powder in an instant.


    A big black rhinoceros nearby is also a overlord here. It was directly punched in half.


    After killing three monsters in an instant, you get more than 3000 energy points. No creature here has less energy points than 1000.


    On that day, I met the lowest level of creatures here. If I met this group of terrible monsters, I would really be killed instantly. For example, if I killed these three monsters now, the combat power was about 1800. I had to use double world king fist to kill them instantly.


    It seems that the closer it is to the inside, the more terrible it is. At the moment, sun Wuchen calmed down and flew to the side of a great abyss. This is an unimaginable long Canyon, which represents all the possible terror here. When hanging there, a black gas came up from it.


    The darkness here represents the ultimate panic. Even every minute and second we pass here, we need to be very careful. At the moment, sun Wuchen sees this huge crack and has a trace of exploration.


    At that time, I finally dug out a lot of minerals in the inner earth world, and the lamp God helped me build them. That guy has been working overtime recently to build a lot of things. In fact, if combined with buma''s technology, he can definitely be called the strongest craftsman in the world.


    The lamp God has divine power and almost doesn''t need to rest. Moreover, his memory can be said to be superb. Everything is meticulous. He completely integrates all the progress and creation skills. He can be said to be the strongest craftsman. Everything is done perfectly.


    But that guy has urged sun Wuchen several times. He must have more ore sources. After thinking about it, this black crack may be the most important one. He jumped directly.


    The following moment is a world haunted by black gas, but he directly fell to the bottom. Here is a black world with the most precious minerals everywhere. There are many such cracks in the dark field.


    In other words, many valuable things such as the earth''s core are here. Perhaps they have a valuable existence than other planets in the world. They must be the object of contention by many people. As soon as sun Wuchen came down, he saw something unusual.


    It seems that someone has been active here

 Chapter 1007

    While sun Wuchen was exploring the world, another group of people finally started. They had been waiting for a long time, hoping that the child named sun wuche would leave here as soon as possible.


    Carrick II mobilized the power of the demon star and made the huge red planet move towards this place.


    After a long time of preparation, he was able to make the planet arrive here perfectly. When he was near here, all the demons felt the power of the evil star.


    This time, no one could stop them. This was the most terrible rebellion. Everyone directly began to attack near the base. Fortunately, there was an energy shield, but someone immediately found all this.


    Yachilobe is the latest presence here. In fact, sun Wuchen specially found him, because he is a talented presence among a group of soldiers. His combat effectiveness is not weak. Through his life in the wild, he can have a combat effectiveness no weaker than that of Sun Wukong at that time.


    But even without the existence of sun Wuchen, this guy climbed up the kalinda by himself. It is said that he is looking for the best food in the world. I don''t know who it is?


    But his efforts are appropriate.


    Through his own efforts, he climbed up the high tower. Just when sun Wuchen was looking for him, he bumped into sun Wuchen''s eyes, and then brought him to the world. The only one can give him all the delicious things. Unexpectedly, he came here for training.


    It''s just that he has amazing talent. It seems that he has more than 1000 attack power without many battles. Moreover, he always eats there every day. In fact, his combat power has been rising, which may also be the existence of another constitution.


    Sometimes even sun Wuchen feels very surprised. Everyone in the soldiers has different physique.


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen use the constitution of Saiya people, and bick is the nemesis.


    The soldiers on earth are also different. For example, dumplings are a strange super power constitution. Tianjin rice is almost the same as him, but it is more balanced and powerful.


    What Kling has is a very special constitution. Sun Wuchen used his battle detector to analyze it. His special constitution is called lightness.


    In other words, his body is more flexible. Every time he trains, his agility points are higher than others and will be improved first.


    Therefore, everyone''s physique is different. With the most suitable training method, they can reach the strongest.


    Of course, among these people, there is one who has been with archilope.


    It''s Yamcha. Yamcha has been guarding this place since he followed sun Wuchen.


    He is also training very hard, but his talent is limited. Although his combat effectiveness has improved, he has only reached 1000 points at most.


    He is not even as good as the dumplings among the people now.


    Under normal circumstances, he will not be allowed to fight. It is enough to be the guard of the whole base. Archilope still respects sun Wuchan. He once challenged sun Wuchen personally, but when he saw sun Wuchen''s terrible eyes, he had directly sat on the ground and was difficult to fight.


    Because of sun Wuchen, archilope has sincere respect.


    "There are many enemies there. It''s the demon clan nearby. They want to attack us. Yamcha, go to the police quickly."


    Knowing that his speed was not as fast as that of the other party, Archie lobe immediately asked Ya Mucha to report to the others. Unexpectedly, the answer to him was a terrible claw.


    He had a palm on his chest in an instant. Yamu tea used a fatal kill to hit the seriously injured yachilobe without his investigation.


    This was the ultimate pain. Archie lobe fell directly to the ground and struggled constantly. His head became more and more dark, and even felt the ultimate pain. He looked at him, and the man was very puzzled.


    "Why attack me?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I must let Sun Wuchen die, so as to solve my hatred. Moreover, I reported many real situations here to Carrick II. He will certainly kill all of you. In the end, buma will be mine."


    Yachilobe was unwilling to fall to the ground, but yam did not intend to make up another episode for him, because it was no longer necessary. He immediately ran to the control room, opened the protection of the base, and countless demon warriors rushed in.


    Then he turned and went to another place where there was a gate. Behind the gate sat a guy. He was very helpless and trapped in the prison.


    "Lord latiz. I''ll save you. "


    Yamcha immediately ran there and opened the door. Latiz was very happy to see that someone had come to save himself. He came out and saw that he was an ordinary earth man. Thinking of that face, he thought of sun Wuchen. He slapped him on the ground.


    "Since there are still some uses for rubbish like you, I''ll save your life for the time being and say where the others are?"


    "They hope that in the control room, I have closed the door outside. They will open this prison soon. It is far from the main base. Even if there is a battle, they will be there. I just hope Lord ratiz will give me a chance to fight side by side with you."

 Chapter 1008

    Yamcha is certainly not an idiot. He knows that latiz is not strong enough. Now he deliberately gives himself a chance to lower himself and accept a little brother. In fact, it is for one thing to let latiz take himself away.


    "Of course you can. Come with me and go to the spaceship first. And the coordinates here. Tell me as soon as possible that I send coordinates towards the universe, and those terrible monsters stronger than me will come here. There are many remaining strong among the Saiya people. "


    Although their plans are good, they have been watched by others. In this dark and endless panic and chaos, other people often follow them.


    The two men immediately headed for the warehouse.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered. Ratiz fell to the ground unwilling, and a big hole was pierced in his chest. This injury surprised him. His heart had been pierced, and he would die in a few minutes.


    "Ah! No way, how can I? "


    Latiz was unwilling to fall to the ground. Even if he had a life maintenance device and his heart was pierced, such extreme damage could not make him survive. He lay there and couldn''t see the murderer''s face, and then there was another wail.


    There was no sound nearby. He didn''t even know who killed him. In short, the horror of this moment was really terrible. His wounds were corroded, gradually turned black and finally turned to ashes.


    This guy is really weak. His story is over. As for Yamcha, he has disappeared from now on.


    Other people in the base were still fighting. They saw yachilobe injured by Yamcha from the monitor. They were very angry. When they wanted to rush out, they found that the door was tightly locked.


    Originally, for defense, their gates were quite strong. Even if the attack power is less than 5000, it will not have any effect. Therefore, these gates can be said to be the strongest protective armor.


    But when they want to go out, it becomes very difficult, because if they must blow up the gate from the inside, it will also have a great impact on the whole building.


    There is a crack in the sky again. The blood red crack represents that the evil star has come to the planet again.


    Under the command of Carrick II, this group of terrorist madmen have been attacking the base, and explosions continue to occur outside the base, sealing all possible things to pieces.


    Their goal is to blow up the whole area. There must be nothing left here. Their anger is reflected in their words. Of course, their attacks are also amazing and terrible.


    They used all their energy and wanted to blow it to pieces. They kept exploding and dying out. It seemed that they couldn''t stop after all. At the moment, sun Wuchen was far away and wouldn''t have any impact on it at all.


    "I finally found this opportunity. This time, I must completely eradicate his base and kill all the soldiers. The rest is that person. I can deal with him and the soldiers rush."


    In his words, perhaps everything is very simple, but in fact, he ignores a very important thing.


    That is, there are some extremely strong people under the monkey king, such as the monkey king. Even at this time, bick rushed out.


    Bick will never forget what sun Wuchen said to him.


    "Of course you think you are very powerful, but in fact, you are far from it. You mistakenly follow me and surpass me. In this way, your life is not more valuable."


    This is like a brainwashing sentence, but it is really very effective. Bick himself doesn''t know much about everything in the world. Although he is very smart, he is not human. He obviously doesn''t understand all the worldly sophistication and intrigues.


    In other words, he has combat skills and combat IQ, but it is very difficult to deal with this complex situation and see the various meanings in each other''s words.


    Therefore, bick now believes everything sun Wuchen said, and even he has the confidence to fight with sun Wuchen.


    The fastest moment he rushed turned into a green light and severely punished him. A demon clan tore it into pieces. With a roar, his eyes sent out a beam of light to sweep through the air and hit near Carrick II. Unexpectedly, some other soldiers had blocked there.


    A very huge soldier with fire red skin blocked there and let his body withstand the shooting of the other party''s light.


    With the increase of evil star, everyone''s combat effectiveness has increased at least ten times.


    This is already quite scary.


    Even the originally weak demon clan has become very terrible after this promotion. There are endless enemies here, which seriously affects the survival of sun Wuchen and others.


    At this time, some people also came to the earth. It was a huge spaceship that landed directly. In the middle, there was a man wearing this special combat clothing. He looked quite calm, but his face was amazing.


    "Huh!? Wukong, you came back and brought some friends? "


    When sun WuFan came out, the corners of his mouth were smiling. In an instant, the blood light flickered

 Chapter 1009

    ¡° I really want to die. There are such strong people on this planet who dare to wait for me here. It''s very interesting, but the aura of this planet is really too strong. It will be a very good place to cultivate seeds. "


    The man buried a seed on the ground in silence.


    Regardless of the sun WuFan falling to the ground, he did not die. He was still suffering and suffering.


    Sun WuFan struggled there. His eyes looked at Sun Wukong. He felt that his grandson had changed, but after careful observation, the smell on this guy was very wrong.


    This guy should not be the monkey king. The monkey king will not attack himself anyway. The family bond between the two is unusually hard. On the contrary, the monkey king Chen has no such attachment because he has matured too early.


    However, sun wuche was still quite awed of sun WuFan. He did not despise him at all. He even tried his best to make his grandfather''s life better.


    Of course, this is another matter. The man in front of him seriously injured sun WuFan with one blow. The extreme pain flowed on him in an instant, torturing his nerves and even making her unable to bear it.


    These pains are really beyond everything in the past. The monkey king''s rice in front of him feels the pain upside down, and then after a period of time, he sees strange changes in front of him. A seedling has sprung out of the original flat ground and is growing rapidly. At the same time, many things around him have decayed and lost the brilliance and color of life.


    The earth is living in an extremely terrible environment, and there is a terrible battle on the dark planet.


    Monkey King and bick are fighting with Carrick II. Others can barely cope with those demon warriors who have been promoted, but in front of this guy, only these two people can deal with it, and they have to do their best.


    As the evil star has just arrived here, the action time is relatively short, and Carrick II has not been greatly improved, so now his combat effectiveness is only more than 3000, and the combat effectiveness of both men is about 2500, which can barely resist his crazy and fierce attack.


    This will be a battle that looks like a close match, but Carrick II has always been able to do well. After blowing them off, he smiled ferociously again.


    "You two guys are so ridiculous that you can''t stop me at all. It''s ridiculous to challenge my power now. I''ll kill all of you and make him cry when the monkey king is not here today."


    If you want to stimulate sun Wuchen in this way, you must think too much.


    If sun Wuchen is really angry to the extreme, it is estimated that the whole universe and many of its creatures will be buried with him.


    Carrick II provoked with his words and found that he was unlikely to kill them in a short time. At this time, the dark area shook. Although Carrick II didn''t notice, the other two found it.


    There was a special smell, as if it came from sun Wuchen. You know, among the people, sun Wuchen is absolutely invincible.


    The power is incomparably strong and can defeat many so-called strong people. The enemy has nothing difficult to solve in his eyes. As long as he is willing to work hard, he can do anything.


    The belief of the strong can be seen at a glance. At the moment, sun Wuchen is fighting with a group of terrorist creatures in a huge crack. Although he doesn''t have the beast with 24000 attack power, he is surrounded by seven or eight thousand terrorist monsters with seven or eight thousand attack power. He can barely resist it with five times the king''s fist.


    Even so, the whole battlefield is bloody. There are the corpses of those beheaded monsters everywhere, and pieces of blood continue to fall here. It has become a hunting ground that can be sacrificed. There is a sense of terror and blood everywhere.


    Of course, the battle was more terrible than expected. There were constant energy collisions and constant battles, so that all the enemies who reached the state of extreme excitement. At the moment, sun Wuchen exhausted his energy to defeat everyone, but he suddenly found that his strength was really insufficient.


    Of course, the most powerful potential of Saiya people is to become super Saiya people, which is 50 times the normal combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, their own energy will consume a lot of physical strength and consume seriously, but at least 50 times the combat effectiveness in a short time has been greatly improved.


    At that time, the monkey king used up to 20 times the king''s boxing, but he still didn''t play the so-called Frisa.


    Now sun Wuchen can''t do that kind of thing. His strength has increased. At the moment of using five times of jiewang boxing, he jumped into the air and flew to the side.


    Suddenly, a huge palm flew out of the soil and stopped the monkey king, as if to break him.


    The palm is not right. The pure black palm seems to be the manipulation of some strange creature.


    It seemed that death was written on it, but sun Wuchen roared.


    "Five element fist - Dragon drill."

 Chapter 1010

    The creature came and went quickly, and its huge black palm was hit by its own dragon drill.


    In an instant, the violent power drilled the black palm into pieces. When the blood rain was falling all over the sky, it was really frightening.


    This is absolutely a terrible attack. No one can stop it.


    But after that, sun Wuchen saw that his palm was torn.


    But the other side''s attack still refused to stop. The huge black palm came from a deeper area.


    There must be terrible voices in this place. They affect everything now with their own power. They are terrible, frightening and crazy.


    What is this creature? He must be quietly waiting for his presence around him. Of course, sun Wuchen will not have any fear. He will also kick out directly.


    With the increase of jiewang boxing, his combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    When using jiewang boxing, his strength, skills and speed can be improved by geometric multiples. If he can reach a hundred times jiewang boxing, he will be extremely powerful.


    But there was a vague uneasiness in his heart. He believed in one thing very much.


    Some people must have started attacking their bases, because the unease came suddenly and appropriately.


    He believed that Carrick II had always been a madman and would not give up his belief in revenge. Even if he signed a covenant with himself, he would definitely break those covenants.


    Because that''s what he is.


    After smashing the terrible black hand in front of him, more energy came towards the place where sun Wuchen was.


    He immediately found that these energies were squeezing his body.


    I don''t seem to annoy such things.


    Sun Wuchen couldn''t understand it himself.


    But in fact, there are many reincarnation relationships. For example, everything in front of us must have a reason.


    Just because sun Wuchen can''t see through the mystery doesn''t mean he has nothing to do with all this.


    He hit a few more punches and smashed all kinds of things around him.


    At the same time, after a burst of energy, he jumped directly towards the height, and then a super turtle Qigong wave hit there.


    The earth exploded violently and flew out of the dark crack with the power of anti earthquake.


    Fortunately, he still has this ability, and when he looks down, he will see two pairs of eyes in the dark crack, both of which are extremely hate his own eyes.


    It seems that the hatred in the eyes will never subside.


    Who is it? Now everything really makes him suspicious.


    There is no doubt that there must be some kind of creature in that dark area, and it is extremely powerful.


    Through their own strength, they have survived in that area for a long time. It is estimated that they have spent a lot of things and costs to survive.


    This is the world. If you don''t pay the price, you can''t do anything. These people pay the price to survive there. Sun Wuchen wants to understand.


    But he didn''t linger too much. He just explored, and then flew towards another place. Vaguely, he felt the red light around him.


    This place has become wrong. There is a smell of dryness, heat and terror in the air. Is it difficult that the hateful planet has come again?


    Looking up, it is true that a huge red planet is shining with its own light. This is the evil star.


    No wonder that guy sighed that he must have prepared for a long time and forcibly pulled the evil star here.


    It may also be that the evil star will come nearby within the specified time. It''s only because his perception is not so strong and he doesn''t know what will happen at all.


    Of course, sun Wuchen thought of his own affairs. He felt that his ability was not enough, but this time it was time for a decisive battle. Of course, he flew there. Suddenly, many demon warriors stood in front of him.


    His action is very simple. He kills each other when he waves. No creature can stop sun Wuchen''s peak attack.


    Just like the roar of fire, the energy tore up many bodies in an instant, and the screaming Carrick II was startled.


    Turning around, I saw the arrival of the terrible monster I hated most.


    Carrick II also failed to fully control the base, which made him almost desperate.


    Moreover, the power of sun Wuchen is more powerful than what he met before. This is really a monster. He has made a breakthrough in a short time.


    "Retreat!"


    The guy suddenly shouted and flew towards the evil star in the sky with his loyal men.


    They''re running away. It seems that''s all they can do.


    Sun Wuchen came to the base and waved. When he waved, he shot countless beams of light to kill all the demons, but Carrick II had escaped without a trace.


    Although this guy''s combat effectiveness is not very good, his escape technology is absolutely first-class.


    Sun Wuchen thought for a while and didn''t continue to track.


    His current ability can''t carry out activities in space. Even if he plays super turtle Qigong, it won''t work

 Chapter 1011

    An investigation was conducted here at the base, and the final news was that when Carrick II rebelled, Yamcha actually defected to the enemy.


    In other words, that guy made the most wrong decision at the most special time.


    People were angry when they thought of this guy, but they couldn''t find him after looking for him. They had to be cured by archilope''s body.


    When he couldn''t find it, no one continued to look for sun Wuchen, let everyone rest, and then continue training. He always felt that many enemies would come faster than expected.


    In order to improve the combat effectiveness of his planet, he must also cooperate with some other people to get more advanced equipment and materials.


    In order to do this, Laite must do it. He is very familiar with many things in the universe. For example, there are many mysterious minerals on the planet, which are valuable and can be sold at a high price.


    But if you want to sell, you must find some planets for trading.


    There are business alliances in the universe, which are specially used to carry out all kinds of transactions and help all people buy and sell all kinds of materials.


    Sun Wuchen''s next stop is there. The soldiers on this planet can continue to practice and hope to get more powerful combat effectiveness.


    As for sun Wuchen, he and leightbuma have taken a spaceship to the planet where the business alliance is located.


    Kiki followed them.


    Traveling between the universe was really boring. Sun Wuchen stayed with the two girls every day and didn''t continue to practice.


    He felt the feelings they brought to him. During this period, the three people''s feelings improved by leaps and bounds.


    Buma is older, more mature and knows a lot of things.


    She is also a machine genius. She is proficient in many machines and bases and can help sun Wuchen.


    Qiqi always felt that she couldn''t help sun Wuchen, because when she carried out activities in it, she always felt that her strength was limited, so she was even more upset.


    But of course, sun Wuchen won''t complain about her. The idea in sun Wuchen''s heart is also very simple. These girls are very good, but they carry a lot of things on their own.


    Thinking of all this, sun Wuchen asked the system whether he could return to his former self?


    The system also gives an answer. If he can get enough energy points, he can even achieve unimaginable wishes. However, if he really wants to become himself, connect with the previous system and the world, he may have to find a super dragon ball.


    It will be an elusive dream. Even compared with his own battle now, it is really too difficult. Even if his combat effectiveness is increased a hundred times, it will not work.


    Along the way, sun Wuchen''s adaptation to gravity has also increased. Now 20 times of gravity has no impact on him. He is already moving towards 40 times of gravity.


    However, after doubling the gravity, the loss of his body is quite serious. His body is still in his early 20s. Of course, he is not as energetic as he was in his 30s.


    After being able to withstand 40 times the gravity, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness jumped to 1800.


    This is the combat power of jiewang boxing. If he wants to be completely angry, it can reach about 2000.


    In other words, the normal state can stimulate the combat effectiveness of about 2000, which is much stronger than before. Now it has almost become a monster.


    The situation without jiewang boxing can make him so strong, but what makes him feel helpless is that after withstanding 40 times of gravity, the peak multiple of his jiewang boxing has not improved.


    According to sun Wuchen''s estimation, only 50 times of gravity can unlock the so-called five times of King boxing.


    He can''t bear 50 times the gravity now, so it''s natural that the multiple of jiewang boxing will not be improved. However, when he used five times jiewang boxing, his combat effectiveness was close to 10000.


    The combat effectiveness is almost improved by leaps and bounds, but think carefully, the coming vegeta and NABA are terrible monsters, and there may be many other enemies on earth.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to be careful, so in the next time, sun Wuchen continued to train and improve himself. In this process, they finally reached the commercial planet.


    "Master. The destination has arrived. This is a place called the commercial star. Even Frisa must trade here. The activity of buying and selling planets is very ordinary here. "


    Although it is a human face, in fact, in this universe, the creatures of each planet have different looks, shapes and feelings.


    Even if humans appear, not many people will look at them more, and even many people feel that these humans are extremely weak.


    "It seems that human beings are an unpopular race here." Sun Wuchen said faintly.


    "Everyone here has strong combat effectiveness, so they despise those races with low combat effectiveness. Master, although you have strong skills, you should be careful. There are many spies from the frissa army."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid they don''t know what I''ve done!"

 Chapter 1012

    Even if sun Wuchen is a very arrogant person, he will restrain his arrogant heart at this time. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble here.


    Usually at this time, a large group of people rush over. I don''t know what''s the reason. A group of people are blocked in an instant.


    When sun Wuchen reacted, he found something wrong, because buma and Qiqi were missing.


    This makes people feel absolutely surprised. In an instant, many people passed this, and then two girls disappeared.


    The matter was unusual, and he had thought of the crux of it.


    That group of people just took the two women away. Because they were so confused, they were careless for a moment and didn''t notice it.


    Looking aside, Wright, this guy also looked at a loss.


    "Master, Miss Boomer and miss Qiqi should have been caught by those people. I''ll look for them immediately."


    "Buma has a special locator, and I can hear their words. They shouldn''t have any big problems, but I must kill those guys just now."


    When sun Wuchen was talking, a door next to him opened. It turned out that this was the universe auction, the most special event in the universe.


    "They will hold an auction on this day every year. Our time is really very appropriate. It''s just something we''ve never experienced before, because it costs a lot to get in, and the money spent is astronomical. This is just a ticket, not including the consumption. "


    "It seems that this place is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Can you do anything as long as you have money?"


    "Yes, master, I have exchanged some produced ore for some circulating coins. In short, we now have about 15 million. Enough to buy two planets. "


    "OK, then go in."


    Sun Wuchen himself walked in front, while Wright next to him closely followed him.


    In this place, the detector is a very wide circulation thing. Of course, the attack power of the strong in the general universe is uneven.


    Those who can be invincible in the universe have a combat effectiveness of at least 10000. They can ignore the existence of many people and explore in their bodies.


    As for those members of the frissa army, the weakest combat effectiveness can also reach about 1500.


    Such a person can receive some missions in the interstellar space and travel freely in a wide range of areas.


    Now the combat effectiveness of sun Wuchen is only 100, because he deliberately suppressed his breath, but the combat effectiveness of Wright beside him has reached nearly 2000.


    Although Wright can only use twice the king''s boxing after learning the king''s boxing, and can''t even reach the perfect level, the sudden doubling is enough for him to beat many strong players.


    In this universe, the followers with 2000 combat effectiveness are absolutely extraordinary.


    So although the man in front of him was young and didn''t seem to have much powerful momentum, he really awed the people around him. Then sun Wuchen himself walked into the auction booth.


    However, his position is very low. There are many real cosmic giants here, among which there are some familiar figures.


    Looking into the distance, the man should be bojack. I didn''t expect such powerful and terrible people to appear here.


    This man, like the nemex, should be the slug.


    I didn''t expect to meet any kind of people in this place, but they deliberately suppressed their combat effectiveness. If they make trouble in this place, they must be looking for death.


    And take a closer look, the combat effectiveness of these two guys is not as terrible as they think, only about 10000.


    It may be that their combat effectiveness has converged, or it may be that they have not cultivated to such a powerful level, but it doesn''t matter. Now sun Wuchen sits quietly in his seat.


    Then a new so-called auction began. All kinds of things were pushed out. When people competed to bid for me, they asked first. Sometimes it was some mysterious equipment, and even some so-called antiques. Of course, it was left after the extinction of a planet in the universe.


    Those things were meaningless to the monkey king until he finally pushed out two women.


    Sun Wuchen, of course, was very angry. Buma and Qiqi were sitting in two chairs.


    "These two women are from a remote planet called Earth. The women produced there have very good bodies and are very beautiful. Now you can bid at will."


    "500000!"


    "600000!"


    It''s really lively here, because everyone has a deep affection for these two young and beautiful women on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "10 million!"


    Sun Wuchen shouted directly, and all the bidders stopped their shouting.


    Everyone looked at the young man and was very surprised.


    One million is a sky high price. You can buy thousands of people.


    Just for two women

 Chapter 1013

    At this time, the people saw that the young man seemed very similar to the two women, but the tail behind him was different. This guy was Saiya.


    All the Saiya fought under the command of Frisa. They were the most loyal men of Frisa. However, later, due to some disaster, the whole Saiya planet was completely broken, they all died, and there were few soldiers left.


    Many people in the universe know this very well, and they also understand some.


    This man is definitely a member of the Frisa army. Although he has a low status outside the Frisa army, he is definitely a terrorist in the universe. Even now, no one dares to annoy this guy, even slug and bojack.


    The people around are a little restrained, but someone wants to get these two women and doesn''t intend to give face to feliza''s legion.


    "I paid 20 million. If you have money, I will continue to add it. I tell you, I am not afraid of Frisa''s regiment. I have a lot of money. "


    Such arrogant people appeared on the other side, and everyone around looked at that place. It turned out to be a very famous dark family in the universe.


    They went up to find the dark planet. Every terrorist member exists like a devil and has great power. It''s no problem to destroy everything. They are a group of terrible monsters.


    No one dares to annoy these things, and they are Frisa''s best employers, because after these people occupy a planet, they will plunder all resources in the shortest time.


    Their exploitation of the planet is an almost predatory form, leaving no room.


    These people are famous in the universe, but they are basically a terrible reputation. Few people are willing to deal with them. This guy suddenly stood up and spoke, which must mean that he is not afraid of feliza.


    Perhaps this is the truth. They are one of frissa''s largest employers and often pay unimaginable prices to buy resource rich planets.


    And it is said that they also have some very powerful soldiers who have reached the terror level. Their strength is injured this time, which can be said to be the most terrible monster.


    "Then I''ll pay 100 million. Do you still have money?"


    I heard that the other party had added the price to 100 million, and even now the money in sun Wuchen''s hand is only 15 million, which is definitely a sky high price for himself.


    The man finally stopped and said that the price of 100 million was enough to buy dozens of planets.


    Although he didn''t like the man in front of him at all, he began to know something of convergence.


    Sun Wuchen went to the auction and untied the chains of the two women. They immediately hugged sun Wuchen.


    "Wuchen, thank you for helping us. If it weren''t for you, we would..."


    Of course, they all thank the current sun Wuchen.


    "You leave here first. I''ll deal with it."


    Sun Wuchen winked at his man Wright. Wright seemed to understand something, and then he took buma and left.


    He even got on a spaceship and fled here as fast as he could.


    They have previously purchased a large number of materials here, enough to be used for a period of time.


    And he also contacted an old friend of his who could help sun Wuchen and others collect resources.


    "When will the money be paid?"


    The people at the auction have come over and are looking for Monkey King''s money. If sun Wuchen didn''t show that he was a member of the Frisa army, they wouldn''t give such face at all. If they didn''t pay, it would be impossible to take the goods away.


    "Money is easy to say. There''s another thing. I want to know who caught them here. Those two people are my companions. It''s really interesting that I have to spend money to find my own companions. "


    There is a man nearby who is a little sneaky. He looks here. It is very likely that he is the guy who just caught buma and others.


    Carefully distinguish, this person''s combat effectiveness can basically reach about 8000.


    After sun Wuchen fell in love with him, he slowly walked over and didn''t do what he wanted.


    "You should have done it if you didn''t have money. Now that you have chosen this way, you really deserve the money. However, I don''t have 100 million, and I have to get one more thing. "


    Sun Wuchen suddenly shot, and a burst of brilliant light burst out on him. Now he directly uses 8 times of jiewang boxing.


    His combat effectiveness is only 2000 at most. Even if he uses five times of the world king boxing, it can only reach 10000. Think about the difficulty of the other party''s second kill. Eight times of the world king boxing has different combat effectiveness, and has turned to 16000. When he holds the other party''s second kill in his hand, his head is completely broken.


    This guy was already dead in the twinkling of an eye. What happened in the world surprised everyone. Someone would kill people on this commercial planet. You know, this is the absolutely safest place agreed by all forces. No one dares to commit a crime in this place.


    Not even feliza.


    "Don''t feel like dying in peace. My name is sun Wuchen!"

 Chapter 1014

    People around suddenly saw such a scene and were surprised.


    Most of the strong men in the universe have only more than 10000 combat power, but I don''t know how many tourists there are on this commercial planet. Some of them can even break through 100000 combat power.


    Although feliza claims to be the emperor of the universe, there are many people who can get close to him in the world.


    Feliza claims to be invincible, but in the dark, there are some top powers.


    Bojack and slug looked at each other. They didn''t meet much time, but they knew a little.


    They all think that each other''s strength is very strong and difficult to deal with, so they have always maintained absolute calm.


    Neither of them has the courage to commit crimes and kill people here.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was so crazy. He looked like a Saiya, but the fighting nation of Saiya should have been extinct.


    It seems that he is also one of Frisa''s men, but what Frisa dare not do, he dares to do, which is really amazing.


    Many guards here rushed towards sun e Wuchen now, and their bodies burst out one after another.


    Among these people, there are about 10000 people with the weakest combat effectiveness, even more terrible than the guy just now. They should be regarded as the elite soldiers here.


    Sun Wuchen is now forced to use eight times the king''s boxing, barely coping, and feels very weak.


    Although he could fly the opponent with one blow, more and more enemies with more than 10000 combat power shouted a roar, instantly issued ten times the king''s boxing, and reluctantly used this skill with his immortal body.


    Now, sun Wuchen is close to 20000 in general. He forced to clench his teeth and try his best to support him.


    20000 combat power is very rare in the universe.


    Not many of the guards around have such attack power, so more than 10000 soldiers with combat power will be killed by sun Wuchen in an instant, but he has been sweating. Ten times the world champion''s boxing really can''t support his body.


    But he was still trying and killed him all the way from near the venue.


    Suddenly, there was a guy in front of him, the strange man from the dark planet, who directly broke out his infinite dark power, with a combat power of more than 20000. It seems that this guy has been planning for a long time, and he has kept a little tolerance for sun Wuchen as much as possible. But now


    When he knew that sun Wuchen was not a member of the Frisa army and had done such an extremely evil and terrible thing, he would not continue to tolerate it at all.


    "This guy is looking for death, but I appreciate it, but now I''d better kill you. You can suffer less."


    "I''ll die - it''s you!"


    Sun Wuchen clenched his teeth and blood burst from the corners of his mouth.


    With a roar, the super turtle sect Qigong was launched in an instant. Although the Qi gathering time is very short, the combat effectiveness of all the sect Qigong is quite terrible, which has reached 60000.


    The scope of this impact is quite large. Although the single damage force is only more than 20000, the explosion at that moment blew up a large area in front of us, and almost the whole planet shook.


    Almost the whole planet is made of all kinds of steel and high-tech materials, just like on a huge platform. This place is quite special. If used properly, it can directly radiate a large area around it.


    But in an instant, almost one-third of the whole planet was blown out, and countless treasures, countless minerals and all kinds of things that need to be auctioned are scattered in space.


    In other words, even if these treasures have been scattered everywhere, no one has the courage to pick them up, because everything here belongs to the chamber of Commerce here.


    The people of the dark planet had just been beaten away, and suddenly a terrible night spread around sun Wuchen.


    Like a chain, he began to wind around him. As soon as he touched this energy, he felt that his strength decreased rapidly, and even he was out of breath in a short time.


    This black chain has a strange super power to control the body and spirit. If you don''t respond in advance, you will be hurt by this attack. It will be too dangerous at that time.


    Seeing that his black chain didn''t really control sun Wuchen, the guy who was beaten to fly was also surprised. His more than 20000 attack power should have the upper hand, not to mention having all kinds of super skills. I didn''t expect that he could support it


    "Since you want to die, come on. Hole wave beam. "


    Sun Wuchen''s fingers pointed forward and instantly sent out six or seven beams. Each beam was very fast and had tracking effects. It shrouded the guy''s body in an instant.


    This is a hole wave beam. It is so powerful that everything can penetrate directly.


    The attack power of Dongdong wave beam instantly increased. Now it has almost reached 30000, and it is the last and most special attack damage.


    After a flash of light.


    The man of the dark planet was hit in an instant, but a black shield appeared in front of him, which blocked all attacks, but sun Wuchen immediately jumped up and threw a light ball into the sky

 Chapter 1015

    But his body was hit instantly, and all kinds of energy hit him.


    Another man appeared in an instant, stretched out his big hand and pressed him on the ground.


    This is a strong cosmic man, with a terrible purple body, and wearing this heavy golden armor, it looks like a terrible machine.


    What is his combat effectiveness?


    At least about 30000, you can immediately control yourself, and there must be many strong people in this place.


    "Bidder 147, earthman sun Wuchen, now you have been arrested."


    Another robot appeared next to him and said at a glance. Sun Wuchen grinned at this time. When he laughed loudly, another thick fist hit him on the back, making him spit out a mouthful of blood, and the blood of Saiya people floated in the air.


    This seemed to be the deepest hatred. Sun Wuchen immediately turned his head and stared at the huge robot pressing his body.


    "You know what? If you continue like this, you will be the first to die. "


    Sun Wuchen''s words were full of threat, which surprised the huge monster.


    "Your death is doomed. You chose these things yourself."


    Sun Wuchen looked at many people around him, whether bojack or slug, at least some people with ability and fame hid nearby and didn''t want to wade in this muddy water.


    For them, the struggle between a young man and a big man seems to have reached the final stage.


    Of course, sun Wuchen doesn''t expect these people to help. It''s impossible.


    In this universe, interest comes first. No one will do some impractical things for no reason. This itself is an unreasonable thing.


    The giant robot slowly lifted sun Wuchen up, and then clenched his throat tightly, making him want to crush him to death. Indeed, his strength increased infinitely. It seemed that the other party wanted Sun Wukong to feel death slowly.


    Sun Wuchen''s eyes were all spent. In front of him was a dark area. Due to extreme hypoxia and fierce attack, he could not support it now, but suddenly there was a flash of light in the sky, which still attracted the attention of all parties.


    "Is this what you want most? It''s really extraordinary. "


    Sun Wuchen looked up at the sky. It seemed that he finally understood something. With a roar, his body became incomparably powerful.


    His body grew a lot higher, just like a giant, and then suddenly burst out a burst of terrible gas. Then a huge ape appeared here. In order to make the ball of Boolean light, sun wuche now spent a lot of power.


    With the help of this thing, sun Wuchen instantly became a giant ape. His strength, attack, defense and vitality increased ten times. He can be called the most terrible monster, but his combat effectiveness can not be directly increased ten times.


    Because he consumes too much, he can barely fight with his huge transformation. Otherwise, he can''t bear the consumption brought by five times of jiewang boxing alone.


    The huge ape monster appeared in front of the people, which really surprised them. It exuded all kinds of ominous and terrible breath.


    "Now I''m more difficult to deal with. Now my comprehensive combat effectiveness may reach 150000. I know you have many strong men here. If you have the ability, come and kill me, otherwise I will destroy the planet."


    The people around are stunned. Is this guy crazy? Even Frisa dare not touch this planet. After all, this place represents the collection of all dark forces, and almost everyone is respectful to all managers here.


    "Ha ha ha, I did it!"


    Sun Wuchen has reason in this state, which makes people feel that this guy is a monster. In fact, not many people know that Saiya people can become apes.


    Because most of the people who saw this transformation have actually died. They have long died in this empty universe. All their traces and all the things they have seen have turned into nothingness, and several people know what happened.


    Since no one knows, the transformation of sun Wuchen really surprised everyone. The huge ape suddenly threw a huge energy ball to the side, and the whole planet shook again. This force will almost completely destroy this place. As long as he is given some more time, everything can be completely destroyed.


    The soldiers around them immediately went crazy and continued to attack. However, this guy now has a combat effectiveness of more than 100000. Even the Kinu special force under Frisa, who is invincible in the world, has the strongest combat effectiveness of only 120000.


    They can already make many people feel surprised and frightened. The monster in front of them has more than 100000 attack power, and his physical defense is amazing.


    Boom!


    Sun Wuchen exploded, but the smoke dispersed without injury

 Chapter 1016

    Any attack on it will not work, and sun Wuchen himself knows that his body is shaking. After becoming an ape monster, he is still using ten times the king''s fist. His consumption has reached an unimaginable amazing level.


    Had it not been for the attributes of that strange immortal body, he would have been broken and died by now.


    I am still madly supporting my immortal body, walking towards the front and breaking a space.


    Just a soldier with 30000 attack power flew over and was punched by sun Wuchen.


    However, he immediately burst out a burst of energy. Like a burning flame, his combat effectiveness has approached 100000, which is the biggest threat to sun Wuchen here.


    It seems that all kinds of monsters will exist here, but sun Wuchen himself has no fear.


    Another punch hit the ground, and the whole planet even deflected, as if to be swallowed up by the ruthless force of terror. This is the strongest person unimaginable. Every power is strong to a terrible level, and no one can stop it.


    "Kill this guy quickly. I''ll pay 10 million." A man was buried under a pile of stones and was almost killed.


    "Come and help me. I''ll give him 20 million yuan to save me."


    "There are wounded here, asshole. How on earth did this monster come from?"


    A monster is making a lot of noise here.


    For example, the dignity of the business alliance has been completely shattered, as if they had never had this thing before, and they fell into a terrible cycle.


    The soldier with 100000 attack power, like a fly, kept flying around sun Wuchen, and sun Wutian himself felt that it was more and more difficult to deal with him. His strength was gradually dissipated, and he would die in a short time.


    He kept moving in one direction, and finally found the gate there, which is also used for transmission. Many former tourists will enter from here. There are such portals on their planet. If the portal of one station is opened, it can be directly transmitted to another place through here, and at that moment, As long as sun Wuchen can destroy it, he can escape from heaven.


    This gate must not be destroyed, because it takes unimaginable human and material resources to build such a gate in this place.


    The most important gate is watched by the monkey king, and this gate will become something in the monkey king''s bag. At this time, someone suddenly flew over and hit sun Wuchen with an energy shock.


    There were loud noises everywhere, and the power was terrible.


    Sun Wuchen was pushed aside by this powerful man, and then his supreme power disappeared, slowly retracted the state of the young man, looked up and found that it was bojack next to him.


    The power of his instant explosion is also hundreds of thousands. It seems that he is really a top monster hidden.


    Slug is also one of the top terror monsters. His combat effectiveness is not weak. Of course, he can''t compare with bojack next to him. However, he suddenly imposed a killer. A huge body suddenly bumped over and pressed the monkey king firmly on the ground. It seems that he feels that he can''t be divided and has no need to use it.


    Sun Wuchen was pressed there tightly, and his neck was pulled tightly, as if facing the danger of life and death.


    The bald head was also hit by a powerful existence, where the light slowly flew back and disappeared from the world.


    In other words, sun Wuchen can''t change. Of course, his original combat strength is far from enough.


    Even if no one controls him, his body can''t bear this kind of damage. When he is caught, of course, he seems to have failed when he is close to the door.


    Immediately someone came to this life and tied sun Wuchen tightly. All this process was also in his conscious situation, just like treating a prisoner.


    Sun Wuchen himself did become a prisoner. He was watched by all the people here and escorted to a prison.


    During this period, he was attacked countless times and his body was almost broken, but his super vitality kept him alive.


    Then he was sent directly to a very narrow room. This place has extreme power, which may reach about 60 times, which makes his body unable to bear. He is very lucky not to die.


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    Sun Wuchen didn''t mean to be surprised. He still had cards. He could even spend his energy points for an instant crossing, but he didn''t do that. His body was almost completely broken and his life was dying. It seemed that he was waiting for such a thing.


    "It''s not necessary. How do you know when they discuss execution? You''ve caused so much damage that even if you spend hundreds of millions of money, you can''t wash away your sins. Just wait to die."


    The people next to him laughed at him and turned away. More than 100000 people with attack power dared to destroy the commercial planet. It''s really crazy.


    Sun Wuchen said nothing and turned on the system.


    "System, exchange for an energy recovery opportunity."


    In an instant, a warm current slowly flowed in his body, and sun Wuchen - resurrected

 Chapter 1017

    Sun Wuchen can exchange Xiandou and restore his combat effectiveness by swallowing Xiandou. Of course, he can also directly deal with the opportunity of energy.


    The price of energy recovery opportunity is at least 10000, and will be continuously improved according to his combat effectiveness, but this strange ability can be carried out every minute and second, and his physical strength will be quite full within a period of time after exchanging this ability.


    If measured by sun Wuchen''s current level, if he is on the verge of death and then recovers immediately, his combat effectiveness will soar in an instant.


    Fairy beans are different.


    Although you can replenish your body energy in an instant, you can use it at any time after exchanging it. It''s just another matter whether you can get this kind of thing in battle, and when exchanging this energy to recover, you can instantly heal all the scars on your body.


    Even if his arm is cut off, as long as there is one breath left, he can revive. It is absolutely a magic skill, but the energy points to spend are amazing. Fortunately, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness is not so high.


    The cost of energy points seems to have something to do with a person''s combat effectiveness. After the recovery of sun Wuchen, his combat effectiveness seems to have improved. He doesn''t even know what level he has reached, but only feels that his strength is more abundant.


    It was definitely a good feeling. He was more and more powerful and sat up directly.


    It''s just that this room has been monitored and has no chance to escape.


    On the contrary, sun Wuchen calmed down. He was like a very conscious criminal. He had been sitting on his bed quietly waiting for those who handled things to come. After a period of time, someone really came here.


    "I didn''t expect your body to recover. It''s really amazing."


    Several people didn''t take it seriously. If this guy couldn''t see the light outside, he was just an ordinary young man with only more than 2000 combat effectiveness.


    Sun Wuchen was taken outside by these people.


    Several people were waiting for themselves there quietly. Unexpectedly, bojack and slug this time.


    These two guys also seize their middle existence. They have used great strength to seize themselves. It is also a great achievement. At least the people around them agree with their efforts.


    "You are made up of people on earth. If you want to survive, you can pay some compensation appropriately, but at least reach the range of 100 million, because the damage you have done to the whole planet is too serious. If not, you will die."


    There is an old man who said this. It seems that these so-called business alliances are also pursuing the ultimate interests. It is absolutely unimaginable to make such a thing to the monkey king.


    "It seems that the rich are the masters in this world. This is the real truth, but I''m not going to compensate you. Even I''m leaving immediately."


    "Are you looking for death? Even if you change again, we''ll kill you. "


    The filial piety of the people around him was ignored by sun Wuchen. He suddenly raised his fingers and looked aside.


    Everyone felt that an inexplicable energy was flowing, as if sun Wuchen''s strength could directly penetrate the heavy walls here and reach a very distant area.


    "Although I can''t be recognized by many lives around me, at least some forces are quite strong, and there are some evil monsters everywhere. Maybe those lives are very afraid and you will resent them very much."


    Someone immediately reported that an extremely huge energy ball was found outside and moved slowly towards here.


    "It is reported that the diameter of this energy ball is very huge, and hundreds of meters may be condensed by pure energy."


    Although the super vitality bullet he sent out may not be as huge as that of the nemesis when fighting, sun Wuchen collected a lot of vitality in the past.


    Because this planet is originally the planet where those evil people live and carry out all kinds of evil activities and transactions here, when he absorbs vitality from the universe, he gets the help of many lives around him, and the surrounding planets especially like to contribute their own strength.


    Even many creatures on the planet heard an inexplicable voice. After shouting and contributing their strength, an incomparably huge energy ball appeared. The super vitality bomb slowly moved towards victory. If it really exploded near here, millions of combat forces would completely blow it to pieces.


    That''s what sun Wuchen bet.


    However, if these people do not intend to let him go, he will directly push the energy ball to the extreme and blow it directly. He is not an evil person. The super power of vitality bomb will not necessarily kill himself, but the surrounding planet will be directly burned to ashes.


    Sun Wuchen had at least one chance to escape from heaven. These people around him were not so lucky, so they had to make a choice.


    "You have only one choice now. One is to try your best to break the huge energy ball. Remember, every point of energy paid will affect and weaken the energy ball. If you kill me now, the longer you delay, the energy ball will destroy this place. "

 Chapter 1018

    On this day, there was an unimaginable situation. There were many powerful soldiers on the dark planet used for trading. They beat their energy into the void universe.


    It''s amazing that all kinds of energy collide and explode in front of a huge light ball.


    All this caused the surprise of countless people, and the shaking of this energy, even if the void universe was detected, some people found what was happening in a distant area, the headquarters of Felisa.


    They were surprised, to say the least.


    "Lord dodolia, we have detected an unimaginable and powerful signal of combat effectiveness. There was a terrible and unparalleled energy collision near the planet of the business alliance. "


    Seeing the above reading, Doria, who was originally despised, was shocked. No wonder his subordinate would say such words.


    The combat effectiveness of more than 100000 people was amazing, and he also got some latest news. It seems that all these terrorist events were made by an earth man named sun Wuchen.


    When they brought the picture, Doria wanted to take a picture of herself on the forehead.


    This is the monster who once attacked the frissa army. He and Qiu Yi managed to survive, but they also assumed other responsibilities, but they couldn''t find this guy and kill this guy.


    Fortunately, feliza''s memory is not very good. He didn''t catch it all the time. Otherwise, both of them committed suicide several times. However, the recent occurrence of this kind of thing can only prove one thing. This terrible monster appears again.


    When the news was reported to Frisa, Frisa was not surprised to hear all this, because the combat effectiveness was much worse than him.


    "It''s just a young man with more than 100000 combat effectiveness. In fact, if I can find such a person and accept him, I will be very happy, but maybe he should die under the attack of those people?"


    "Tell Mr. Frisa that the latest news came that this young man didn''t have all the space. People in the alliance only knew to protect their own planet and didn''t execute him, but released it as quickly as possible. The young man did make some arrangements and didn''t let the huge energy ball explode."


    When feliza heard this, she was also very surprised, and then turned her head to look at dodolia next to her.


    Doria was afraid that if feliza knew that the young man had destroyed feliza''s planet, her life would be lost.


    It took so much time to catch this guy and even let him make things more and more serious. It''s terrible.


    "Doria, it seems that this guy is also a Saiya. How do you explain the last time and the sudden changes this time. By the way, they have been wandering outside and haven''t come back. Have they got any information? Or have you been involved in the rebellion with each other? "


    Doria, who asked these questions, was speechless. His fat face kept shaking, and his fat body kept shaking, because the fear in his heart made his breathing fast.


    "Tell your excellency feliza, I really don''t know these things. The only thing we can know is that this guy should be the one who attacked the planet last time. He still has some teams, but he didn''t expect that this time it was just his own work. As for vegeta, Qiu Yi has been tracking them in the void of the universe. "


    "Now I give this task to you. They are said to come from a planet called Earth, go to that planet and deal with everything completely. And last time, it is said that there is a very mysterious planet called the dark planet near the earth. There are a lot of minerals nearby. Find out everything there for me. "


    "Yes. By the way, where did Lord Frisa go first? "


    "Fight first and destroy everything. I won''t allow any enemy to stand in front of me."


    The fate of the earth seems to have been declared. This is a terrible situation, and in the endless universe, some people have flown over countless areas.


    "Vegeta, it seems that something big has happened. There has been a terrible monster in that alliance. By fighting with everyone on its own, it is said that it can become a super powerful giant ape form, and its combat effectiveness may not be less than 100000."


    "NABA, these useless things don''t bother me. I can also see those new information. This guy is very powerful, and he is definitely the kind of Saiya lost in the universe. But his attack power should not be so strong. According to rough estimation, it should not reach 10000. "


    NABA''s heart was about to scold. 10000''s combat effectiveness was stronger than himself.


    "If you work hard, you can reach that level, but what I really want to know is that this guy doesn''t hesitate to make such a big thing. What is it for?"

 Chapter 1019

    Of course, it''s for your arrogant heart.


    When those people agreed, sun Wuchen immediately opened the Lisa portal and disappeared from their eyes. It was almost an instant, which surprised these people.


    Sun Wuchen returned to his planet, which hung alone in the void of the universe.


    There are extremely rich resources here. It is the most magical zone in the world. If we can really dig it, we will certainly output a large number of mineral resources, which is enough to organize a powerful star team.


    Before sun Wuchen left, he didn''t disclose everything about himself. At most, they only know the earth and sun wuche''s name, but it doesn''t make any sense.


    Sun Wuchen''s base camp is not on the earth. Moreover, the biological city has some ways to get people on the earth out of danger. After all, there are some people who care about themselves.


    Since the end of the last battle, every strong man under him has been training constantly. They want to improve their combat effectiveness. Among them, Monkey King and bick are the most hardworking. They continue to fight all kinds of battles.


    Tianjin fan, Kelin and others did not drop their own training at all, but due to the limitation of talent, the combat effectiveness of dumplings could not be improved.


    As for archilope, he was the same as before. He only knew how to eat and drink. However, his talent was amazing. His combat effectiveness funds were still growing slowly under his food and drink. It was really amazing.


    Sun Wuchen locked his eyes in another place at this time.


    His goal is to conquer other planets. When he was about to move, a new message came. It turned out that something had happened on the earth, and it was an unimaginable terrorist situation.


    Although it has been thought that many holidays or some terrible cosmofront stocks will come, the earth is still the most important now. Sun Wuchen returned to the earth with his people.


    Where did the gods greet them when they returned to the earth? It really made people feel quite relaxed, but somehow, the surrounding air was extremely depressed.


    Without the fairy talking, they could see that there was a very tall and very strong tree in the distance, straight up to the clouds.


    There are countless green leaves on that terrible tree, but now some have slowly become yellow. It seems that the tree is withering, and there is a big hole in the middle of the tree, which is estimated to be the space in the tree.


    The eastern city knows how all this happened, that is, a group of terrible robbers have come to the earth. They have buried a special seed, which can directly let a huge plant grow and absorb all the energy at the same time.


    Since the last dark time, sun Wuchen has exchanged most of his energy points, and the overall combat effectiveness has reached 3000.


    Sun Wukong and others have made great progress. Whether it is Sun Wukong or bick, their combat effectiveness has reached 3500.


    But when their strength is caught up by sun Wuchen, they will never have the possibility of progress, because under the same circumstances, sun Wuchen has many times of jiewang boxing.


    "Wuchen, you finally came back. There were terrible things on the earth. After a big tree appeared, all the vitality on the earth became scarce."


    Others looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. When they saw the big tree, they were also surprised.


    "Let''s investigate. There must be some deep reasons for this uncle. What should we do?"


    They all nodded and flew there. They crossed the barren mountains, the dried up river beds and the withered forests. When they walked through these places, there were often dead creatures on the ground. Because there were few auras on the earth, these ordinary creatures could not pass through, For those humans, most have been sick and lying in bed.


    Now the earth is about to become a world of death, which is really terrible.


    Just as he was approaching the sacred tree, monkey king suddenly heard a sound next to his ear.


    "Attention, development task - get the fruit of divine tree."


    "Task difficulty level - level C."


    "Task flow - in the divine tree, do not increase the in-depth and pragmatic safe growth, and then sacrifice this thing to the system and divine tree fruit, which will bring a lot of energy points, and you can get an advanced lucky draw and a new skill improvement opportunity."


    "Energy points will be determined according to the degree of completion of the fruit. The fruit maturity is 10%, and 10000 energy points can be obtained. The fruit maturity is 100%, and 100000 energy points can be obtained. "


    "You can open a high-level lucky draw and draw some extremely rare skills."


    "You can automatically get a chance to improve your skills. You can completely upgrade all the subsidiary options of a previous skill."


    "Note that the sacred tree fruit cannot be used."

 Chapter 1020

    Although his heart has long been judged, when he really heard what the system said, sun Wuchen shook his head helplessly. The fruit of the divine tree is wonderful, and he still can''t use it. It''s really helpless.


    If you can recognize such fruits, you will make great progress in your combat effectiveness. Now your combat effectiveness is only 3000, which is ten times that of jiewang boxing, and you can reach 30000.


    But when nadolia or some other terrorist groups came nearby, it was really difficult for them to resist, and the legendary NABA and vegeta must have experienced some unimaginable improvement, and their combat effectiveness was even more terrible.


    In other words, it takes a lot of effort to live this time. Even in the face of unimaginable terrorist enemies, sun Wuchen thought for a long time and only knew to improve his combat effectiveness as soon as possible, but now the use of energy points has been a little slow.


    Although the efficiency of getting energy points is very high, it is still not as good as a straightforward battle.


    Fighting will also improve a lot of combat effectiveness, especially in the moment of life and death. If a period of body recovers, it can indeed be greatly improved. This is also the characteristic of Saiya people.


    Having known what to do, sun Wuchen certainly calmed down.


    The task of people coming to the sacred tree is to find the sacred tree fruit, but they must wait until the sacred tree fruit is fully grown, that is to say, it represents unimaginable dangers.


    As soon as they came near, they saw a guy flying out. His whole body was red, and he was wearing a very strange combat suit, which was very similar to that of Wright.


    They used to be members of the frissa army, but they had already defected.


    For the frissa army, they are also criminals, so they use this strange and treacherous way in order to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    I just don''t know whether Dalis is on earth or not. If he is here, he can''t really deal with this monster. His combat effectiveness is very strong and may reach the level of 100000.2 million.


    No matter where that guy is, he must solve that guy himself.


    The guy who suddenly appeared in front of everyone was a strong man with very swollen muscles. He looked disgusting, but he had a deep threat.


    "It seems that you are the top soldiers on the planet. Ha ha, the combat effectiveness is only three hundred and five hundred. It''s ridiculous."


    Sun Wuchen looked at the people around him. They were also surprised. The big guy had the same battle detector as sun Wuchen on his face. They never knew the use of this thing.


    "You can do it directly and solve the enemies here. I''ll see what''s inside myself. I believe I can gain something."


    The monkey king flew to the front and suddenly came out again. He punched himself one by one. Needless to say, this guy''s strength is also very strong and faster, but for himself, such an attack is basically ineffective and can be defended easily.


    When flying forward, sun Wuchen suddenly blasted out a circle there. A burst of terrible energy radiated and directly hit the guy. The enemy turned twice in the air and directly hit the wall next to him. It was unbearable.


    When sun Wuchen rushed inside, he immediately saw a large area, which was intertwined with all kinds of strange tree roots on the ground, as if some mysterious fruit could be formed in the middle area, which could change everything and was the most magical thing.


    In the most central area, the fruit with no score is pink. Taking a direct look at Sumu orange, you find that there is a maturity label in front of you. The maturity of popular stock markets is only 20%, that is to say, picking this fruit now can only get 20000 energy points at most, which is helpful for improving your combat effectiveness, It''s not that scary.


    However, when he saw this thing, he had hope. He hated Chen and walked slowly there. Suddenly, a Saiya flew to him, wearing black armor and darker skin color. Moreover, he stared at the person in front of him closely, with both vigilance and resentment in his eyes.


    "You as like as two peas on earth, I have heard of the existence of small men on earth. I didn''t expect to be such a young man of yours. And you and I are the same, I am really surprised, and you seem to be the weakest among the Siya people."


    The word "weakest" is for you. It''s really ridiculous that a guy like you chose to swallow these fruits to improve his combat effectiveness without good training and promotion in the battle. "


    The person in front of him is the super Saiya who Darius once invaded the earth. He can only be regarded as a inferior soldier among all Saiya people, and his combat effectiveness is very low. However, when he traveled the whole universe, he got a lot of stories and improved his combat effectiveness by cultivating the seeds of these sacred trees

 Chapter 1021

    ¡° Since you even know anything about me, your combat effectiveness is only 3000 now. It''s really ridiculous. "


    "Your combat effectiveness is only about 15000, which is also ridiculous, but I still have the means to improve. For monsters like you, I don''t think it''s possible for you to kill them. Come on. Five times the king''s boxing. "


    It''s a big move, five times the king''s boxing, which makes a burst of golden flame burst out on the monkey king. The other party could have dodged for low-grade, or even launched a sudden attack, but it''s no longer necessary.


    With the spread of Sun Wukong under the five times of the king''s boxing, the speed and strength came to the other party at the moment. Sun Wuchen had 3000 combat power. Now after the improvement of the king''s boxing, the overall combat power is close to 15000, but there is still a considerable loss. Sun Wuchen''s strength is close to 15000, and the two people are almost equal, Although it is not as surprising and shocking as the 30000 combat power in the original plot, it is enough.


    The other party was surprised to see that sun Wuchen''s strength was really not as good as that. This young guy seemed to be trained like the energy of his ass.


    Darius rushed towards here. With a wave of his hand, the purple energy light bomb of a knife and knife continued to rotate in the air. Around the elephant himself, sun Wuchen could develop only by seeing and the sun at this time, and arranged a huge light ball, which continued to shine there all the time.


    This is sun Wuchen''s perfect sun boxing. By using sun boxing, you can create a huge light ball. The place where the dream ball is located will continue to give help and affect the surrounding space. It can be said to be a very magical skill.


    With this skill, the opponent''s power can be greatly affected for a long time and it is difficult to make any truly effective means of resistance. Darius saw this skill for the first time. Even if the battle detector in front of him can find the trace of sun Wuchen, it is difficult to explore his true and accurate position, Because she can''t see anything.


    Darius should have had the idea of hiding around with his own ability, and then directly swallow the fruit of the divine tree when he can''t beat each other. It is estimated that he has done such things many times.


    So this guy has his own ideas and preparations. Now the monkey king has some difficulties in finding him. In fact, the two people fight for the first time. The other party should not be afraid of himself, and may even feel that he has an absolute advantage.


    Just because of the pure combat effectiveness of the other party, it should still be slightly higher than sun wuche. They all have a fighting capacity of 15000. Even if it is a battle, they will fall into a hard battle.


    Second, the other party can definitely take advantage of his own physical advantages, and the monkey king still has ten times the king''s boxing, but he can''t eat it often, which consumes too much on his body.


    Recently, he has begun to try 50 times gravity, which can make his body adapt well, but he is not invincible.


    The consumption of 50 times of gravity on the body is too serious. He can''t last long at all, so now the biological city knows that it can only make a quick decision. It flew in front of the supermarket and sent out countless energy balls with tracking effects.


    This is the continuous energy bomb skill. Under the upgrading of sun Wuchen, almost all his skills have reached the full level.


    The monkey king can be very clear. Instead of making his body improve so slowly, he might as well directly improve various skills, because each skill can bring a powerful increase in energy coefficient and can explode multiple attacks on his original basis.


    These skills of five-star village are too obscure to understand. It is difficult to improve the great multiple and combat effectiveness of small ones, but other skills are OK. He punched forward with a terrible fire and explosive energy, breaking all the war fragments around him.


    This power is unexpectedly terrible. There are such violent explosions everywhere, and everything is difficult to maintain its integrity.


    The doctor is still chasing each other and calling Si. Seeing this scene, he feels more and more frightened. He thought his attack power of 15000 was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the little guy I see now has the same attack power. It''s very terrible. He can catch up with his own, and can always have the upper hand. If he continues like this, he is likely to fall into a hard battle.


    Fifty percent of the combat effectiveness of No. 2 middle school is decreasing, because this guy is very keen to see that the combat effectiveness of the pine boat is immediately reduced to 12000.


    This proved that the strength of the other party could not last. On the contrary, when he gave a shot of strength, he came to the spirit in an instant, because he saw his strength and seemed to have the upper hand, but he continued to wait, because it was a more cautious tactic.


    Darius, after all, is a Saiya, not weak. It is entirely due to his nature of mind that makes him more exposed. Now he is also waiting for a moment

 Chapter 1022

    Darius had now retreated to the depths of darkness, where he waited quietly


    He didn''t want to find out about each other, but sun Wuchen kept roaring and shining one after another, smashing everything around him.


    After a few minutes, he still didn''t seem to find the other party. Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness was lower.


    Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness instantly decreased to 9000. Even the soldiers outside felt a little surprised and thought it was impossible.


    "How can Wuchen''s combat effectiveness be reduced again and again? And the other party''s anger has not weakened. "


    Monkey king showed some worry. For his almost invincible brother, he wavered in his heart for the first time.


    This brother, apart from others, can at least improve his combat effectiveness several times in a short moment. It''s absolutely terrible.


    It''s really amazing that his combat effectiveness is so unstable now, and he doesn''t seem to have been attacked by others.


    In fact, other people are constantly guessing. They can''t figure out what sun Wuchen is doing for?


    The collision of forces is happening every minute. There are terrible explosions everywhere in the largest cave. It seems that the battle between the two has entered a white hot state. You come and go, there is no room for compromise.


    Of course, sun Wuchen himself clearly knows what his power is. He constantly sends out terrorist power and attacks to smash everything around him.


    The explosion was going on all the time, and the sacred tree kept shaking, but it did not affect the fruit.


    Sun Wukong and others are also facing the strong men under Darius.


    The enemy''s comprehensive combat effectiveness is about 3500, which is also a real strong man. If compared with the original latiz, he must be stronger than him, and these people are full of strength.


    These terrible monsters are fighting with the monkey king and others, and two more come next to them. However, the combat effectiveness of these two guys is lower, only more than 2000. It seems that even among the so-called enemies, the combat effectiveness is uneven, which is inevitable.


    These people are easier to deal with. After a battle, they were really beaten away.


    Tianjin fan, Kelin and others can do so, and can gain the upper hand. After an arduous battle, they really caused unimaginable damage.


    The other party can''t bear it anymore, and some people begin to retreat slowly.


    These people are similar to Darius'' character.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Of course, the people around Darius are almost the same as him. They are all those who don''t like fighting, and they don''t have the possibility and idea of life and death.


    Because of this, although their combat effectiveness has been improved, most of them are improved by swallowing the fruit of the divine tree.


    Although their combat effectiveness is not weak, they have not experienced the moment of life and death. How can they make real progress.


    There are many such things. When Sun Wukong Tianjin rice fights with these people, he has the upper hand. Of course, bick is more bloody and cruel.


    He was not completely subject to sun Wuchen. He knew the great power of Sun Wukong very well. Even if he increased his combat effectiveness more than ten times, he might not be able to beat sun Wuchen.


    He can''t even touch the bottom line of sun Wuchen. There is no possibility that he can only give part of his real strength.


    So he felt even more indignant. After all, he was a proud demon family. He didn''t know his life experience. Now he kept such a very disturbing factor, but sun Wuchen took it for granted.


    What sun Wuchen thinks is different from others, because sun Wuchen knows the development of the plot very well and that bick will eventually turn around. His evil does not come from his crazy and evil cruel nature, but from his will to the arrogant king in his heart.


    He chose to give bick a chance. At this time, bick was fighting. His combat effectiveness was 3400 and the monkey king was 3600.


    Despite the fact that the fighting effectiveness between the two people, even the other party, may be stronger than them and slightly enhanced, but they can''t beat the two bad guys at all, because in terms of combat skills and combat experience, Monkey King and bick are far better than the other party.


    The thin and tall man thought he was fast and suddenly accelerated and disappeared in front of everyone. He hoped to make a surprise attack through such an attack. Unexpectedly, he was pierced by a fist in the next second.


    This man died miserably. In a real battlefield, how can anyone be innocent? Death comes so suddenly.


    This guy didn''t have enough strength, so he was killed in an instant.


    When the arm retreated, someone gently wiped the blood off the arm and looked indifferent.


    It was bikebik who killed him. Bikebik had used a fatal kill to kill this man in an instant.


    Let the enemy even have no time to react. That''s the case with the real strong.


    Opportunities are always fleeting. As long as you can seize them, you can cause fatal damage, but if you don''t have this ability all the time, you will certainly fail

 Chapter 1023

    After bick killed one of the soldiers, the taller soldier next to him was also surprised.


    At the moment, he is still getting rid of the entanglement of the monkey king. All kinds of fighting skills of the monkey king have been brought into full play.


    When he attacks, all his fists and all his attack angles have been corrected.


    It seems that the terrible monkey king was born to fight. Every attack is just right, and there is no possibility of falling behind.


    By virtue of his unparalleled attacks, the monkey king suppressed the other party steadily, and then hit him in the face with a fierce fist. In this way, the strong man felt extremely painful in an instant. He flew behind and wanted to escape immediately. Unexpectedly, a terrible wave of energy suddenly rose at the foot of the monkey king.


    This kind of fighting skill is also the moment he learned from sun Wuchen. He sends out super shock waves through his feet, which makes his speed extremely accelerated and his strength enhanced, resulting in extraordinary power.


    Sun Wuchen has made some estimates on this move, and the energy coefficient is at least 1.


    Sun Wuchen doesn''t know how much energy level Sun Wukong has. He has only made some estimates. It should be close to 1. After all, they are all excellent Saiya people. They are of the same blood.


    Therefore, the terrorist attack at this moment can almost double its strength, and the destructive power can reach about 7000.


    With a loud bang, the guy was instantly hit and flew out. There were deep dents on his face, and with blood splashing and broken teeth, the guy was seriously hurt.


    After flying to the side, he was in great pain. When he looked at the front, his eyes were full of incredible feelings.


    He felt that he could not lose under such an attack. Unexpectedly, he really lost and lost miserably.


    "You monster, I won''t let you go."


    The monkey king suddenly looked unbearable.


    The other hand ran through the strong man''s chest, even took out his heart, pinched it in the air, broke completely with a bang, and turned into a pile of liquid to float down.


    It must be so. The killer must be bick. Even if other soldiers can defeat each other, they don''t use this bloody and cruel means as much as possible.


    Of course, Tianjin fan, who wanted to be a killer in the past, may be an exception, but he won''t show his evil nature too much in the battlefield.


    It was a terrible power shock, which really surprised people. After killing another strong opponent, the current battlefield seemed to calm down, because the monkey king, bick, Tianfan and others killed almost all of the other''s men. When they wanted to enter the cave, a terrible wave of air suddenly floated over, and bick went up to the difficulty, Trying to rush in.


    "I''m the big devil of bick. How can I not even get into this cave?"


    In fact, the extremely arrogant big demon king bick was still hit by the afterwave of energy. The afterwave energy emitted from it could reach about 5000. In an instant, bick flew into the distance, even very painful.


    The power of this blow is so huge that people feel very frightened.


    The whole tree shook violently, as if the whole world was about to be broken in half. At this time, monkey king suddenly felt something wrong and flew in. He was very fast, very fast, and tried his best to go deep.


    In the infinite energy release and explosion, he finally saw a very lower place, the carefully opened hole, in which there was an old man curling up.


    The old man was so badly hurt that he almost reached the point where you said who died? He should not be able to survive, the blood flowed all over the ground, and the wound on his body was very serious.


    "Grandpa!"


    Sun Wukong immediately saw that this was his grandfather sun WuFan, one of the most important people to himself.


    Sun WuFan is now suffering from a very heavy injury, almost precarious.


    The reason why they survived when contacting Darius and others was that Darius and others felt that it would be useful to leave such a powerful old man at that time, although the old man''s combat effectiveness was really too low compared with them.


    However, it''s better to have it than not, because at the first time, their battle detector has detected all the strong on the whole earth, and finally found that there are not many so-called invincible strong in this place, but only a group of slightly ordinary people.


    At least the old man is quite extraordinary, so they have the idea in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, this gave the monkey king the chance to find his grandfather. That''s the truth.


    Grandpa sun WuFan was badly hurt. Now Sun Wukong is almost crazy.


    At this time, bick came to him quietly. When he saw the man lying on the ground, his face also had some unfathomable feeling.


    "Let me help you save him."


    When the monkey king was surprised, the light flashed, and a magical light shrouded sun WuFan. Only in a short time, the heavy damage he had suffered seemed to ease, and even recovered some energy soon.


    "My healing ability is not strong. I can only do this, but at least I won''t die."


    "Thank you!" Monkey king bowed heartily

 Chapter 1024

    ¡° Hum, will a demon family like me thank you? Don''t be amorous. "


    Bick immediately flew to another place and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He may not like such a thing, but such a thing has left some traces in his heart.


    "Wukong, where is Wuchen? There are very powerful and terrible enemies. He can strengthen himself in an instant. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Wuchen has that ability."


    "No, he can''t win. The other party has that thing."


    As sun WuFan said, sun Wuchen is indeed in a bitter battle now. Even the situation is worse than he thought. With constant fighting and violence, the whole ground can almost be indifferent.


    This kind of fruit is quite special. If it is dried, it can be swallowed, but the effect will be very low. However, it can restore his body''s spiritual vitality, heal wounds and improve his combat effectiveness in a very short time.


    It''s just that this is a special drug, which can improve him in a short time, but there is no great progress. It''s like a stimulant, and it will cause some damage to the body.


    It takes a long time to devour the fruits of livestock and improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    So such a thing did not happen. Even the largest fruit has been growing continuously. Its overall maturity has reached 80%, which surprised the current monkey Chen. He just deliberately showed the enemy to be weak.


    At that time, the strength he had was only the combat effectiveness of less than 12000, and the other party couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, in a moment, sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness suddenly soared to 18000. He was improving step by step, and Darius swallowed a fruit in an instant.


    The battle was more difficult and bloody than expected. Every collision between the two people would shed blood in the air. It could be said to be the most tragic battlefield, with terrible explosions everywhere.


    The fighting here is crazy. Even every minute and second can destroy the whole sacred tree. The two people''s fighting has no intention of stopping. Anyway, they must fight and will not tolerate each other.


    Although sun Wuchen did not find the place where sun WuFan was located, he was particularly upset, and once asked the immortal. Uncle sun WuFan was missing, and the place where they fought was near baozi mountain.


    As a result, sun WuFan also disappeared for a week. It is very likely that some terrible things that he did not expect will happen here, so he prepared in advance and did not devote himself to it.


    Now I finally found that there was something wrong, and the anxiety in my heart was becoming more and more serious. It seemed that a very important person wanted to leave me. This situation had not happened for a long time, so the anger in his heart completely broke out.


    "You''re looking for death."


    "What!?"


    Darius was surprised at the moment that he had been blown out. The extreme blow of a moment made him very painful. He vomited blood and flew away.


    What''s more terrible is that my head is still dizzy.


    Sun Wuchen continued to fly forward and hit out with his hands and five element fist. The golden light flashed on his hands, and each attack would leave a trace on the other party. After a few seconds, this trace would burst immediately, which would definitely cause unimaginable terrorist damage.


    This is the five elements boxing, the most special boxing between heaven and earth. Each time it is played, it will cause some specific damage, and even this effect will exist for a short time in memory.


    After a certain period of time, it will directly burst, causing unimaginable damage, and the five element boxing itself will have the special effect of improving attack power. Sun Wuchen broke out six times of JieWang Boxing at this moment, and the combat power reached 18000. Coupled with the improvement of metal fist, the combat power was more than 20000.


    The crazy attack with more than 20000 attack power made the other party unable to lift his head. Darius was even more painful at this time. Seeing the fruit next to him, he almost jumped up like crazy. Unexpectedly, in a moment, a man stood in front of him. At the moment of her amazement, sun Wukong pressed down from behind him and directly pressed him to the ground, Then he hit him hard in the back of the head.


    With a loud bang, the guy was hit hard. He felt that his head was about to crack and the whole spirit was in chaos. What happened at this moment had made her feel incredible. When she looked up and looked ahead, she could see a thick blue strong man who should go away with the divine tree fruit.


    What''s more terrible is that the guy disappeared in an instant. Even if Darius roared and stood up again, he couldn''t find the guy. Where did the monster go?


    "It''s a pity to have a 100% mature fruit on such a planet, isn''t it, Mr. Darius."


    "You, I will not let you go."

 Chapter 1025

    The power of Darius'' anger broke out completely. There was infinite anger and madness in his heart. He almost tore the man in front of him into pieces. This was what he thought in his heart and would never waver.


    With this belief, he stuffed all the sacred tree fruit cores in his pocket into his mouth.


    These things were madly stuffed in, and his skills soared in an instant. The whole person''s state of mind changed, just like an extremely inflated monster. His body became taller, and all his muscles expanded.


    It is very likely to have the ultimate power, which is quite terrible.


    Sun Wuchen had to believe that this guy was also a monster, and he was quite terrible, but he would destroy him anyway.


    He just made another transformation, which surprised him, but sun Wuchen didn''t mean to stop


    When sun Wuchen faced a strong enemy, he also felt that it might be the most powerful enemy he met, but it would be very difficult to fight even with ten times the king''s boxing.


    Only because Darius has more power, his vitality has been improved to a great extent.


    At the same time, sun Wuchen got some other signals. Buma and others were staying on their own planet and continued their vigorous maintenance work there. Wright also continued his work there. Unexpectedly, he suddenly transmitted a dangerous signal. It turned out that sun Wuchen''s planet was attacked.


    Think about it carefully, it''s the Frisa army, because Wright''s signal mentioned many times that the terrible monster called Doria has come to the planet of sun Wuchen. He seems to want to solve sun Wuchen.


    On that planet, there were some battle detectors once. The signals detected surprised the monkey king. Dodolia''s combat power exceeded 30000 at least. It is definitely a terrible monster.


    This guy may compete with the Darius in front of him. By swallowing a large number of sacred tree fruit cores, Darius suddenly soared his attack power and became a terrible monster.


    It''s estimated that dodolia is almost the same. They are all a group of monsters. It''s really worrying.


    But now sun Wuchen didn''t give up. He suddenly puffed up his chest, and his boundless power was constantly surging.


    At the same time, he sent a signal from here.


    After the signal was transmitted, they received feedback soon. Sun Wukong and others have officially returned to the vicinity of the temple. The injury of sun Wuchen will be treated by immortals, and they must return to that planet. The portal has been opened.


    It''s the only thing they can do, not to mention the current Monkey King, but all the people have made their own efforts. They have returned to Shenzhen and began to transmit to another planet. Anyway, they must stick to their position before the arrival of the monkey king.


    As for sun Wuchen, when he saw the monster in front of him, he seemed to have turned into pure black, had a huge body, and had a long mane on his body. Without those boorz lights, he even changed his body. It was really amazing.


    The energy of this monster has greatly enhanced the change, or the power revealed by each minute, which makes people feel very surprised. This terrible monster shows its supreme power at the moment.


    To tell the truth, sun Wuchen was startled. He never thought that the other party could transform when there was no light. Of course, it was not a perfect transformation. If he wanted to make an artificial moon, he would also reduce some of his strength and have a greater impact on his body.


    "I didn''t expect that I could become a giant ape in this state, but devour the core of these sacred tree fruits. Once I swallow too much, I may make irreversible changes. It''s you bastard who makes me a monster. I must kill you."


    "In fact, the appearance of this monster is very suitable for you. It''s the same as your heart. It''s not much different. Now your combat effectiveness should be more than 30000."


    The battle detector in Darius'' eyes had been blown up long ago. Of course, he was very happy. His combat effectiveness was increasing. Now he should be better than all the saiyas in history.


    This was also the resentment in his heart. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to fight when Felisa couldn''t say, so he was despised by all Saiya people.


    I didn''t expect that in a flash, he should have such power beyond the limit, which really excited him.


    So he roared, excited and inexplicable, and wanted to tear everything in front of him, which was what he thought in his heart.


    "I will restore the glory of the Saia."


    "Yes, but you don''t have their fighting faith. You are at most a white paper and a real monster. I''m not interested in the glory of the Saia people, but I''m the strongest Saia people. Beyond the limit - ten times the king''s boxing and five elements boxing. "

 Chapter 1026

    Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness has suddenly increased to an extremely rapid level. His current combat effectiveness is 30000.


    The metal fist of five-star fist can also increase the combat effectiveness by 25%, and the overall combat effectiveness has reached 37500.


    Although the power consumed increases sharply every time you swing your fist.


    But the fist was strong. Sun Wuchen punched in front of him. The golden light made a great effort and beat the guy away in an instant.


    Darius shook his big head and didn''t know why.


    "You!"


    Dong!


    Another punch knocked him to the ground.


    "What do you think?"


    This time, sun Wuchen came to him and punched him on the chin. A terrible punch almost smashed his chin.


    Just these brave fists shocked many people, and the big monster could hardly resist.


    Almost has more than 40000 attack power, but it seems that he can''t help the monkey in front of him.


    Sun Wukong punched him again and hit the sacred tree. The sacred tree that had lost its fruit began to wither and break.


    Before long, this tree will disappear from the world, which is also the necessity of history.


    "No way, I can''t lose to you."


    "You''re an idiot. You never like fighting. You''ve been hiding behind. Your fighting skills are not as good as mine."


    Sun Wuchen stopped and continued.


    "What''s more, you use the fruit of the divine tree to improve your combat effectiveness, but it''s just pulling up seedlings to help."


    "Eight seconds?"


    "Idiot! Let me show you my supreme power. "


    In an instant, the light flashed, and the sun shone all over the world. This guy''s eyes could not see in an instant.


    "Fuck the gas bomb!"


    At the moment of Darius'' confusion, a huge ball was sent to his face, just like a more terrible fist, which beat him badly.


    This is a skill admired by him, but now sun Wuchen learns and uses it flexibly. Moreover, under the attack power of nearly 40000, this skill is extremely powerful.


    Although it must stop and consume a lot of Qi, it is absolutely perfect for sun Wuchen, who can almost have unlimited energy.


    The ball hit Darius in the face again and drove him away.


    After attacking again and again, Darius had not resisted several times, and his face was dripping with blood.


    "Can you stop hitting me in the face?"


    "OK."


    The monkey king promised him, and with a finger in front of him, he just hit his crotch.


    "Oh!!!"


    This is the man''s most painful problem. Darius was attacked to his crotch, and the huge apes were lying on the ground.


    Sun Wuchen flew directly in front of his head.


    "You guy, it''s because you''ve been out of battle for a long time and don''t know your ability. The combat effectiveness is very strong, and the skills are too poor. "


    When sun Wuchen said this, he suddenly grabbed a big hand, grabbed his body in an instant and let him squeeze it hard.


    The combat effectiveness should exceed 50000, because every price increase can feel unparalleled pain.


    With a click, the bones in sun Wuchen almost broke, but he clenched his teeth and his strength increased.


    "It''s a daydream to kill me like this."


    With a roar of anger, sun Wuchen rushed out of the guy''s palm and floated in the air again. His breath was incomparably strong.


    "The power of extinction - 15 times the world king fist, you are stronger and I am stronger."


    One punch out, smashing the other party''s palm

 Chapter 1027

    Darius couldn''t help it. His arm had disappeared.


    All he had left was a howl of pain, and sun Wuchen made up for him and kicked him away.


    "It''s a very high-level task for others to pay. I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. If I knew you had only such ability, I might as well have killed you earlier."


    I waited a long time for that perfect divine tree fruit, but I didn''t expect to get such a piece of garbage.


    "You!"


    "You can welcome death."


    Sun Wuchen rushed ahead.


    Another place.


    "Return everything here to me and don''t leave anything, especially the distance."


    Doria roared angrily there and met some insects here. He was really angry for him.


    The fighting power of those insects is very low, but they are much better than him.


    But these low-level people really don''t need his hands. If they do everything themselves, feliza will be tired to death.


    Moreover, Doria found some strange life signals and immediately flew to the side. Unexpectedly, she really found some horror monsters near the dark space.


    "Dark serpent, combat effectiveness 21000."


    "Dark lizard, combat power 18000."


    "Dark exterminator, combat power 50000."


    "My God, how on earth can there be so many monsters in this place? How did those people survive? "


    Dodolia is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and dare not attack these terrible creatures. Among them, the dark exterminators have reached 50000 combat effectiveness.


    Popolia didn''t have the courage, so she chose to restrain her body and mind and leave quickly. Just destroy those people first.


    The fighting will near the base has reached a white hot state. There are explosions and terror everywhere. It means bloody cruelty. The invincible force of terror continues to stir up explosions there, and even the whole base is shaking.


    Buma has opened all defense facilities, but these enemies with more than 1000 combat effectiveness are not easy to stop. The defense of the base seems too weak.


    If it hadn''t been for some of the Fraser army''s technology to help him defend, they themselves would have died.


    Whether it''s bick, Monkey King or Colin, they all try their best to stop it.


    Their combat effectiveness completely broke out, but in fact, even Frisa''s army also had those members with 5000 combat effectiveness.


    Monkey King and Beek tried their best to stop a 5000 fighting captain, but the rest of the wolf like team members were not easy to resist, and the fighting situation became more and more tragic.


    Jiaozi was seriously injured and was finally saved. Tianjin rice was tired and one eye was blind.


    If there is a relative existence, these people can''t last so long, and the monkey king happens to be pierced by an attack from the other party, which is unimaginable for an enemy with a combat capacity of 5000.


    The monkey king suffered a heavy blow in a hurry, and then took a captain with a fighting capacity of 5000 and stepped on his chest, feeling the absolute suppression of power.


    "It''s ridiculous. Children with 3500 combat effectiveness dare to fight with me. Isn''t this a death attempt?"


    The monkey king spit out two more mouthfuls of blood, but immediately put his palm around the guy''s leg.


    "Bick, are you ready for your trick?"


    "Trick? You are waiting to die, but up to 3000 combat power, how? This combat effectiveness! 5200£¡£¿¡±


    "Damn it, you''re the devil."

 Chapter 1028

    The light passed through the chest in an instant, and the captain with 5000 combat effectiveness died on the battlefield.


    But the monkey king almost paid the price of his life. They killed a captain. There was another captain next to him. He came over with his seriously injured body with Tianjin rice in his hand.


    "It''s really rubbish. You can''t even deal with such people."


    He threw Tianjin rice beside Sun Wukong and looked at the two soldiers who fell to the ground.


    "Such people are ridiculous. Is there a strong man on this planet? Can I fight happily? "


    "When Wuchen comes, it''s your time to die."


    The monkey king gnashed his teeth and said a sentence. Finally, he fainted. He was hurt too badly. Bick next to him also clenched his teeth.


    Bick did not have the strength to continue fighting. His body was so consumed that it was not enough to support him to continue fighting.


    "Then I''ll show you the absolute power to suppress and burst sparks."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he sent out countless light beams. The light beams hit by the captain of more than 5000 combat effectiveness are extinct, and can penetrate the human body in an instant.


    I don''t know what bick thought, he even occupied the front of the monkey king and Tianjin rice, and suddenly burst out the strength of birth, forming a huge barrier.


    His combat effectiveness is less than 3000.


    The light penetrated his body in an instant, but thanks to his resistance, these beams did not hit when the two seriously injured and dying people behind him.


    Bick finally couldn''t support it and climbed down slowly, but at the moment he fell, he thought of a lot of things.


    It''s kind of giving you back.


    Immediately fainted, all the people present, almost all the strong have failed, and only archilope is still struggling to support, but his defeat is inevitable.


    The people next to him were especially ridiculous when they saw the fat man. He was only more than 1000. It was clear that he was looking for death in the attack. He took out his light gun and shot it immediately. The next second he pierced the guy''s head.


    Suddenly, the light turned and flew to the distance. The next second, the person who sent out the light was beaten away in an instant.


    The man was killed in a second, and the people around him were startled.


    A young man suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. After looking carefully, the young man on the ground was somewhat similar.


    However, their hairstyles are somewhat different, and the man''s face has an unimaginable mature charm, as if he were an unimaginable terrorist.


    Sun Wuchen finally came to this devastated base and looked at all the soldiers who fell to the ground. His anger was expressed in his words and walked slowly forward.


    His strength is almost endless, emitting the smell of terror and threat. The captain of 5000 combat effectiveness wants to provoke when he sees someone coming here.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "No, you want to die."


    Dongdong wave beam penetrated his head, and the captain with 5000 combat power was killed in an instant.


    The people around were startled. They clearly felt that this guy defeated the captain by means of sneak attack. A group of people kept shouting, jumped up and attacked each other.


    Countless energy balls hit this place. It seems that the ground will be completely smashed in an instant. Sun Wuchen turned his head to look at the injured people on the ground.


    "If they explode here, they''ll die. All right. "


    The young man suddenly knew that there were more than ten palms in the sky, and no energy floated out, but all the beams and all the energy were pushed back.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sky is full of broken bodies

 Chapter 1029

    Sun wuchencheng uses Qihe fist to directly hit back all the opponent''s energy.


    Only he can achieve such a perfect state. The power launched at that moment can perfectly fight back everyone''s attack and hardly explode in the air.


    It requires a person to use his own energy to reach the realm, and can detect each other in a very short time, which is the direction, angle and strength of each energy.


    Sun Wuchen''s ability to achieve such perfection is absolutely amazing to anyone. After all the energy feedback, he killed all the enemies.


    Then he went directly to the people on the ground to ensure that everyone could live, but the smell of the monkey king was extremely weak, as if it was not necessary.


    Reward the little monkey king and bick. Almost all of them are seriously injured and difficult to cure. Let them die.


    As for Tianjin rice, there are other strong people, so let yourself continue to teach.


    "Baby, take Tianjin rice and go to a safe place. As for Monkey King and Beek, collect their bodies."


    Yaqiluobei was surprised that sun Wuchen didn''t intend to save him, but now their lives are each other''s, and they can only follow his words.


    In the bloody storm, sun Wuchen walked forward, his body was stained with blood red.


    After a long journey, he came to the edge of the dark area and saw the fat man.


    "You idiot haven''t seen enough. There are all kinds of terrible biological IQ hidden in the space, which you can''t touch easily."


    Hearing this, Doria suddenly turned her head and saw a handsome black haired man staring at herself. It was really wrong.


    But when he saw this face, he suddenly found that he knew him very well.


    "It''s true. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? If you can''t kill you, Lord Frisa will kill me."


    "People like you are useless if they don''t die. What''s the use?"


    "Hehe, you should say that. Then I''ll kill you first, or beat you into a cripple, and then teach you what waste is."


    "No, I''ll call you first."


    Sun Wuchen''s figure disappeared in an instant. The next second he came to duodoria and slapped him on his fat.


    Doria''s body shook, felt pain, and even blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    His face was unbelievable, and then the second slap came over, which also hit him in the face and overturned him to the ground.


    When the third slap was about to hit, Dorothy suddenly turned over and opened her mouth. A light came out directly and hit sun Wuchen in the face.


    But sun Wuchen''s hand was close to the limit, suddenly blocked in front of his face, momentarily pressed down the energy, and then pressed down hard.


    It pushed the energy back into Doria''s mouth. With a bang, the guy''s mouth opened.


    "Ouch..."


    Doria struggled and rolled on the ground in pain. Sun Wuchen kicked him directly and kicked him into the dark area.


    "It''s more convenient to fight here, and clean it up by the way."


    When sun Wuchen said this, a wound opened and blood flowed.


    Those voices that smell this bloody smell are ready to move

 Chapter 1030

    There are many dark and terrible terrorist creatures here. They have been gathering around in an attempt to control the dark area and rule the whole planet through their own power.


    But when you smell blood, especially the blood of the strong.


    These creatures immediately licked their lips and headed here. There were dark lizards, dark pythons and dark killers.


    Lizards and python needless to say, dark killers are more like human beings, but their combat effectiveness is surprisingly high.


    Sun Wuchen roughly estimated that the murderer''s combat effectiveness might reach 30000.


    But those stronger creatures did not come here. Maybe the strong in the dark space have the most central terrorist zone in their respective regions, which will give birth to some extremely terrible creatures.


    After the surrounding low-level creatures were hunted and killed a lot, these high-level creatures slowly appeared, the edge of the ruler.


    God knows if there will be stronger creatures in it. No matter how much, sun Wuchen stepped directly on duodoria''s stomach. With a pig like cry, he grabbed his body and threw him next to a python.


    The huge Python wriggled and of course wanted to swallow the prey in front of him.


    Dodolia saw a huge shadow and roared. Suddenly, she hit a huge energy bomb from her hands and directly blew the monster away.


    But he was also in the explosion. He was badly hurt and flew to the side with blood dripping on his body.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Next came the sound of applause.


    "Your combat effectiveness and response are good. I really appreciate it. It''s just that you are my enemy. If you survive in this dark area, maybe you have the ability to survive."


    Sun Wuchen touched the blood of the wound. By the way, 10 times of jiewang boxing is really too hard to bear. His body is almost completely cracked.


    He is now forced to rely on the will of a king, but if he can''t support it, he will die.


    Dorothy was stunned at this time. This terrible young man threw himself into the dark space.


    I have 30000 combat power, and it''s almost the same to fight with these monsters, but one of the other party has 30000 combat power, which directly suppresses Doria.


    The bloody murderer seems to have something like a sickle, which is specially used to harvest life.


    Before Dorothy could react, she was stabbed again, bleeding and turned out.


    With a pig like howl, he immediately retreated to the side, trying to avoid this terrible area.


    "Do you want to go so soon? That won''t work. "


    Sun Wuchen kicked him back with one kick. Duodoria, with more than 30000 combat effectiveness, is now like a big ball, kicked around by sun Wuchen and entered that terrible space.


    In terms of pure combat effectiveness, sun Wuchen is not very strong now.


    But at this time, he directly opened the gift bag given to him by the system, because he had just finished his recognition.


    A 100% mature sacred tree fruit was directly sacrificed to the system by him. Of course, the aura in it is still facing the earth, so as to restore vitality to everything on the earth.


    As for this reward, I will accept it with a smile.


    "Ding! Congratulations on completing the task. Contribute fruit (100% maturity) and reward 100000 points. "


    "Ding, the host gets a high-level lucky draw."

 Chapter 1031

    ¡° Does the host choose to draw now? "


    Of course, the answer is yes. It appears in front of you as the turntable rotates.


    Super magic skill - flash, instant movement, ghost divine wind attack, super Saiya transformation, 200000 energy points, perfect split fist.


    Although I don''t want to say that he drew these skills from sun Wuchen, it is indeed the weakest perfect four body fist.


    It can control time when flashing. It is definitely a skill that can be possessed only by the peak combat effectiveness.


    Instant movement is also very simple. Of course, it is a terrible skill that can make him move long distances in an instant.


    The super wutianx skill of ghost divine wind attack, but the ghost released by this attack has certain authority and wisdom of independent choice.


    It''s like there are more powerful parts, but it''s too easy to explode. In fact, it''s a dangerous skill.


    It goes without saying that the transformation of Saiya people is also a dream. However, with their current combat effectiveness, if they can transform, they are definitely the most humiliating super Saiya people in history. Their combat effectiveness is too low.


    200000 energy points, of course, are dispensable. Now it is the main play, and you have quickly obtained an advanced skill.


    "Perfect split fist!"


    "Skill level - level B."


    "Skill factor - 15%."


    "Through direct separation, we can get some individuals who are exactly the same as ourselves. Individuals will have 100% combat effectiveness, but when they are fatally threatened and attacked, they will be directly broken, and the energy in them will disappear. "


    "When the split disappears, it will produce a certain explosive impact and release all the remaining energy."


    "Note that this skill is a proficiency meter. It can be improved when it is continuously used or directly through the system. Each improvement consumes 10000 energy points."


    "You need to use this skill 100 times for each promotion, and the cooling time of this skill is 15 minutes (determined according to the skill coefficient)."


    "Note that if the host kills the enemy separately, the points obtained will be returned to the host in full."


    The last thing is also the quick success now. The happiest thing is that these separate killing enemies can get a perfect promotion.


    Now the energy points in your hand are quite amazing.


    Sun Wuchen has converted almost all his energy points into combat effectiveness. Now this combat effectiveness has reached the peak of 5000.


    In other words, although it is weaker than the monkey king who fought with vegeta, his multiple of jiewang boxing can reach an amazing five times, and even now the consumption of using sixfold jiewang boxing is not so serious.


    If vegeta comes to the earth with the same strength, she will be beaten into a grandson by herself, which is still very easy.


    Of course, Doria has improved its combat effectiveness by about 10000, not to mention vegeta, a combat genius.


    Recently, this guy seems to have disappeared.


    It seems that sun Wuchen is also plotting something. He doesn''t know, but he is also waiting quietly.


    After these promotions, he looked at the dodolia in front of him. The guy was lying there with a sad face.


    "You big loser, get up quickly, or go inside to fight, or fight with me. I know you''re carrying an information combat detector. Do you want to see my combat effectiveness?"


    Doria came to the spirit. He didn''t believe the numbers on the combat effectiveness detector. Just now, the young man just showed 30000 combat effectiveness. How can it be so terrible?


    How else could you be beaten into this virtue?


    Sun Wuchen''s breath weakened instantly, and then increased slowly.


    "Why or 30000? incorrect! It''s rising again

 Chapter 1032

    ¡° 35000£¡¡±


    ¡°40000£¡¡±


    ¡°45000£¡¡±


    ¡°50000£¡¡±


    Doria was stunned. The man in front of him had a fighting capacity of 50000. It was terrible.


    His combat effectiveness is far inferior to that of him, but he doesn''t know that when sun Wuchen directly uses the five element fist, his combat effectiveness can reach 62500.


    It''s a kind of improvement, which is difficult to describe in words. It''s an instant explosive improvement, and even other attack skills. In addition, sun Wuchen''s energy coefficient reaches an amazing 1.3.


    Using any skill can cause more and stronger damage than others.


    Now the monkey king has leisure to look at duodoria. This guy has been scared silly.


    "My combat effectiveness, your Frisa, but ordinary people are no longer my opponent, and so is your legendary Kinu special forces."


    "How could you know that army?"


    "These are secrets, and there is no need to think about them. Moreover, the signal here cannot be transmitted. My signal shield is installed on another planet, and everything cannot be transmitted. The only thing you can know is that you have made a failed attempt."


    At this time, dodolia found that the signal transmission device in the starry universe had long failed, that is to say, the base of planet Felisa would not know what happened here. Previously, the monkey king attacked the nearby planet for this matter.


    How can a thoughtful man like sun Wuchen do those useless works?


    Everything in the world is in his hands, so there will never be any danger and accident.


    "So you don''t have to think about it. You have only two choices. One is to continue fighting here. Without a spaceship, you can''t fly into the universe."


    "You must carry out activities in the dark space. If you can survive, you will survive. If you can''t survive, you won''t need me to do it, right?"


    Podolia was silent. It was incomparable pain to keep him silent.


    "Of course, there are other options, such as ups and downs, but I won''t have any trust in people like you, so I don''t want you if you want to surrender."


    Sun Wuchen''s words are very simple. Dodolia seems not even qualified to surrender.


    "Hum! I will never give in. "


    Sun Wuchen originally thought that duodoria would rush to himself and fight with himself for the last battle. Unexpectedly, after he roared, he flew towards the dark space of the universe, but as sun Wuchen said, he would not go out of the planet.


    A black force pulled him back, slammed him into the dark area and struggled there.


    "This is your own death."


    With these words, sun Wuchen turned and wanted to go. Suddenly, he found a huge figure staring at him. It was the dark exterminator with 50000 attack power.


    50000 attack power is almost the same as 50000 attack power, but sun Wuchen is the top power, and of course he can deal with it.


    But the monster stared at sun Wuchen, as if he felt something special.


    Just then, sun Wuchen remembered one thing.


    "When I saw you, I thought of it. I still have the authority to improve my special skills. I want to exchange all the skills of advanced world king boxing and upgrade to the limit. "


    "Ding! Host the advanced world king fist to reach the perfect state and understand the ultimate world king fist by yourself! "

 Chapter 1033

    ¡° Skill - the ultimate King boxing. "


    "Skill level - B. Can be advanced. "


    "Skill coefficient - 1-6 (the current host can bear 60 times of gravity and can open 6 times of jiewang boxing, but it will cause certain consumption to the body). Note that jiewang boxing is increased by multiple."


    "Additional attribute - consumption reduction (turned on) burst (turned on) suction (turned on) response (turned on)"


    "Advanced world king boxing hidden attribute - world king boxing shadow strike (turned on)."


    "Shadow strike of the world champion fist - a phantom appears behind the body. When using the world champion fist, whenever the strength accumulates to a certain extreme, the phantom will appear and launch a fatal blow, but the damage it can hit is the same as the current noumenon. If you attack the body at the same time, the instant damage can reach twice the original attack power of the host. "


    "Other skills of advanced JieWang Boxing - shock wave of JieWang Boxing (turned on), unbreakable body (turned on), flame of JieWang Boxing (turned on)"


    "The hidden attribute of the ultimate King fist has been improved - temporarily unknown."


    "Improvement of other attributes - improve physical fitness, improve body hegemony effect and increase the upper limit of endurance."


    Sun Wuchen finally promoted jiewang boxing to the ultimate. He clearly saw that jiewang boxing could go further.


    It is estimated that the rest are Super Saiyan world king boxing and higher God level world king boxing.


    But now he is quite satisfied, but sun Wuchen has noticed some other attribute improvements, such as physical fitness, bullying effect and endurance limit.


    This should be something that doesn''t appear in your attribute list. It seems that it can directly make you more vulnerable to attacks and less vulnerable to the influence of the other party. Of course, it can also make you more able to fight for a long time.


    After hearing this, sun Wuchen was in a good mood. When he looked at the monster in front of him, he didn''t have much fear. His physical quality was improved. Ten times the king''s boxing can bear it more lasting.


    Almost every time I use this skill under absolute terror, I use it more, and the body seems to have an adaptability.


    If you look at sun Wuchen and finally turn around slowly and retreat to the dark area, sun Wuchen doesn''t want to continue to kill him.


    There are too many secrets in this dark space. He always wants to explore, but he doesn''t have this time for the time being.


    He turned back to the base, and several pairs of eyes stared at him in the dark.


    Sun Wuchen could vaguely feel that he was being watched, but it was just a feeling of vagueness.


    Think about it carefully. If the strong are self-improvement, what can the other party do even if they stare at themselves seriously? As long as the power is absolutely strong, it''s nothing to break everything. Of course, they are not afraid of the other party''s eyes.


    I didn''t think so much. I turned and left directly and returned to my base.


    There was a terrible battle there, and many places were destroyed.


    When sun Wuchen looked here, he felt relatively helpless. It would take quite a long time to rest the base. It seems that there will be another hard work next.


    The people in the field seem sad. Although there are dragon beads, Sun Wukong and bick have died here, which really makes them feel helpless.


    "Wuchen, you''re finally back, Wukong and bick..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him. The immortal will take them to the world king and must practice. As for others who can''t accept that kind of high-intensity training for the time being, they might as well stay in the gravity chamber."


    Seeing that sun Wuchen had already thought about the next steps, the people calmed down

 Chapter 1034

    ¡° Wright, it''s up to you to repair here. You''re quite proficient in these mechanical things. "


    Wright nodded and faithfully promised sun Wuchen to repair the place as soon as possible.


    "You can rest for a few days first. Unexpectedly, some terrible and powerful enemies will come, but you don''t have to worry."


    Will there be enemies coming? These strong men were also exhausted. Sun Wuchen simply said that the news that the Saiya people were coming to the earth pushed all that to latiz.


    In fact, the monkey king has a way to stop the spread of this information, but it''s not necessary. The Saiya people will always come here. It''s a good thing if they can convince vegeta.


    Only constant fighting can make these people strengthen all the time.


    In times of peace, they will certainly continue to reduce their combat effectiveness.


    So it''s better to often make some enemies, and your life will be infinitely boring. Of course, you can strengthen yourself by constantly killing some creatures in dark space.


    But only when we become really strong can we fight the cosmic emperor.


    Now their combat power, through transformation, the ultimate limit is only hundreds of thousands of combat power, which can barely fight with Frisa''s ordinary form.


    And in that case, the consumption is very serious. The giant ape has complete skills. The consumption of the body is much more serious than usual, and he needs to rest for a long time.


    Such an attempt is not the right way. Sun Wuchen doesn''t want to continue such an attempt, but during sun Wuchen''s rest days, an unexpected guest came here.


    A terrible smell of evil slowly approached the planet, but due to the existence of special barriers, many messages here could not be transmitted, but the other party''s actions were detected early in the morning.


    This man gives sun Wuchen a familiar feeling. Don''t think about it. He is slug, a terrorist nemesis who also has hundreds of thousands of attack power.


    This guy is a super nemex, the so-called super Saiya, but his combat effectiveness is not so terrible due to the influence of evil breath and talent.


    One day, Sun Wukong''s hundred times world king fist defeated this guy, but now sun Wuchen can''t use it for world king fist, and his real combat effectiveness can''t compare with each other. What on earth did this guy bring me here for? Kill yourself?


    He has a portal. Although it takes a lot of points, he can transmit in real time, escape to the void of the universe, and kill him after upgrading.


    But in such a case, we always have to be polite before the soldiers. When the huge spaceship landed slowly, slug felt quite surprised. This is really a very special area.


    This strong, powerful, evil super nemesis walks slowly here.


    "I''ve come to look for you, sun Wuchen. Please come out."


    A very thin figure jumped out directly. His dark hair and mysterious eyes made him look extraordinary. Even in the face of strong enemies, he was not afraid, because he was infinitely calm.


    "It''s Mr. slug. The man who almost killed me at the beginning came to my planet this time. What on earth is it for?"


    "To make a deal, of course."


    "What deal?"


    "A deal to kill people stronger than us."

 Chapter 1035

    ¡° Then ask Mr. slug to explain clearly. "


    Sun Wuchen was very indifferent, and then slugming said his ideas.


    "Lord Sun Wuchen also knows that there are many strong people in this world. Needless to say, there are many hidden things richer than Frisa, such as bojack."


    "It is said that he didn''t take the initiative to attack you at that time, but in fact he saved you. If he did it, you wouldn''t survive at all. Your combat effectiveness is not weak, but it''s far inferior to him."


    "But if you and I join forces and continue to attack and attack, our combat effectiveness will be improved. One day, we can bring down all the strong players in the universe, first Frisa and then bojack."


    "In other words, in your words, as long as you and I join hands, how powerful enemies can be defeated, right?"


    Sun Wuchen asked very calmly.


    "Of course, that''s the case. Today, I also detected some troops of the frissa army going to this planet. I tracked him all the time before I detected the specific location here. And I heard some special news. It seems that you have also made a big fuss on frissa."


    "With your fighting power, it''s not a good thing to get into such a terrible cosmic emperor, so if you don''t cooperate with me, it will be very dangerous."


    The guy had a smile on his mouth and felt that he had calculated everything clearly.


    Of course, he always ignores some things, such as the heart of Monkey King Chen.


    "If you want to make me give in by threatening me, it is obviously impossible. Even if I can''t beat you, I can directly open the portal and go to another place."


    "Is it back to earth? The earth has long been in the enemy''s target and will be destroyed. Don''t you know that you have provoked the dark planet in addition to Felisa? They are also a group of terrible enemies, and revenge is inevitable. Many people in the chamber of Commerce have also been attacked, and they can''t swallow it. "


    "The earth may or may not be important to me. I have enough time and opportunity to choose other planets. The Saiya people are a very special race, which can become stronger through combat, so they are more special than you think. So if you want to intimidate me into submission, it''s ridiculous. "


    Sun Wuchen''s mouth was smiling, and the other party finally stopped to smile.


    "If it were equal communication, I might agree. How''s it going? "


    "Well, from now on, you and I will be the league."


    "The first goal, feliza, no opinion?"


    "No, I''ve found a huge planet in feliza. It''s his real warehouse, with a lot of weapons, enough to equip a very large army."


    "OK, then go there at once."


    "I''ll leave you coordinates. I''ll wait for you around there, but it''s estimated that you and I will pretend to be different."


    "It''s simple. Bojack attacked feliza''s planet. Even if I''m bojack''s man. "


    "You..." slug was moved.


    He found that the young man in front of him was so magical that he could see everything clearly.


    "You can go."

 Chapter 1036

    Of course, slug will have this feeling. Now sun Wuchen really sees everything clearly.


    After slug left, sun Wuchen calmed down and looked at him quietly.


    This time the mission can only be carried out by himself. Now there is no absolutely powerful force, and it is impossible to cause everyone to submit. Even a monster like slug, he is unable to deal with it, so he can only cooperate with each other.


    This cooperation may also bring him some opportunities, such as really leading the war to bojack and Felisa.


    To be exact, bojack''s combat effectiveness is much better than Felisa.


    But now bojack has not become a climate, and it is estimated that he has not done much.


    So all this is not to that extent. Now sun Wuchen feels very relaxed.


    He made some preparations here at the base. He first ordered Tianjin fan, Kelin and others to step up training immediately after recovering.


    Because only in the gravity chamber will their combat effectiveness be greatly improved.


    If the time is right, he will also tell the immortal to take these people to the world king and let them practice with the world king. It is estimated that they can easily reach near the world king.


    As for vegeta and NABA, he didn''t know when they would reach the earth, so he kept an eye. People like archilope don''t like real fighting at all.


    Eating constantly can improve his combat effectiveness. Maybe he is really suitable to stay on earth and eat those delicious food, so this time the monkey king gave him enough money to travel everywhere.


    His only task is to eat crazily.


    As long as you can eat and eat your combat effectiveness, it''s enough. Sun Wuchen''s money is worth the ticket price.


    But that''s another matter. As for what degree he can eat, sun Wuchen himself doesn''t know, but if he succeeds, sun Wuchen will be very happy.


    And once those saiyas arrive on earth, someone will send a message to the strong enough for them to deal with it.


    Sun Wuchen told them again and again that he would revive Sun Wukong and bick as soon as he met those strong people who reached the earth.


    After they return from their studies, they will have strong combat effectiveness enough to deal with other enemies. If there is damage, they will go directly to the world king for cultivation.


    There are dragon beads when necessary.


    But at this time, the monkey king suddenly thought of a huge loophole. Because of bick''s death, the immortal seemed to have died.


    At the thought of this, he was almost in a cold sweat. This is really a very serious thing. How should he deal with all this in front of him.


    Monkey King and Beek can easily reach the king of the world, because even if the gods are dead, they will appear in the underworld.


    With the introduction of immortals, they can definitely complete their own travel, but others don''t seem so lucky.


    Thinking of this, he kept frowning. At this time, a guy suddenly jumped out.


    It should be said that sun Wuchen forcibly pulled him out. As soon as he appeared, he still had several kiss marks on his face.


    "You old goat, think about whether you can revive those two people?"


    "Master, I am a lamp God, not a dragon. My mana is not so strong."


    "And then? I''ll transfer you to another magic lamp. It''s good to live alone. "


    "There''s a way!"

 Chapter 1037

    ¡° Does this really work? "


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m the lamp God. Although my magic power is not as strong as the dragon, I can do many unimaginable things. But I can only let the dragon ball go back to a certain point in time, and the effect is only five minutes, but it should be possible to revive those two people. "


    "I''ll leave all this to you. If you can''t finish it, I''ll kill you when you come back."


    "Don''t worry. I promise to finish the task. And the last time you gave me the ore, I have trained some special things, such as this bead."


    "There is a very small space here, but the IQ is hundreds of cubic meters, which is enough for you to hold a lot of things. You can hide in when necessary, but there is hardly much oxygen, food and water. You need to prepare in advance if you want to survive in it."


    Looking at a small round bead, it seems that this guy is really a genius for refining all kinds of things.


    However, at that time, he went back to his gentle hometown. For this old lust ghost, sun Wuchen didn''t intend to say anything and went directly to the void of the universe.


    Slug has been waiting for sun Wucheng there for some time.


    Seeing the arrival of sun Wuchen, the two men immediately carried out their own task to go to that planet.


    They were flying in space, and sun Wuchen stayed in slug''s spaceship, very calm.


    This place seems ordinary. There are not many things that can affect sun Wuchen''s judgment. On the contrary, there is a very large practice room.


    Slug once practiced here, but this place has been almost destroyed. He may feel strong. Instead of continuing to use this place, he gave it to sun Wuchen.


    "Originally, there are gravity equipment here, and Mr. slug often exercises here."


    "Mr. Sun Wuchen, of course, this is a very good place. It''s very effective when training, but in terms of the gravity of the earth, it seems that too high multiples don''t hurt you very much."


    "Indeed, too high a multiple will really hurt my body. I don''t know how many times of gravity Mr. lager thinks I can bear?"


    "I think 15 times is the limit. Too high times may cause unimaginable irreversible damage to you. That''s not a good thing."


    "Oh, yes. Turn it 50 times. "


    This sentence startled slug. His bottom line was only 100 times the gravity, but he could bear it only after his combat effectiveness was strong.


    At present, the young man''s combat effectiveness should not exceed 5000. Does he really want to die by himself?


    But slug wanted to satisfy him and immediately turned on 50 times the gravity. Even he felt the air heavier.


    Sun Wuchen put his strength directly here, began to run, jump, constantly carry out various attacks, flash and move, and the speed was very fast.


    It seems that he can perfectly adapt to this gravity. Indeed, what sun Wuchen lacks is not the so-called multiple gravity, but his pure attack power has not reached that level.


    The effect of high gravity is actually very obvious, because the effect of training under high gravity can be several times that of normal.


    Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness is still advancing by leaps and bounds, but it stimulates one''s heart.


    "One day, this guy will start to solve it!"


    Slugger said silently

 Chapter 1038

    Sun Wuchen and slug came to the planet at a very fast speed.


    Look at this planet in the void of the universe. It seems that the whole planet still maintains its original form, almost covered with green.


    "This planet is the warehouse planet of feliza. There are a lot of materials here."


    "Yes, it looks more like a primitive planet."


    "I once suspected that the planet was not his warehouse, but after some scanning and personal investigation, I found that the interior of the planet was all made of steel."


    "Let''s go."


    Slug sent out the information he got.


    There are about 300 frissa soldiers stationed on the planet.


    There are some strong ones, including ten at the captain level and one elite soldier.


    Sabodoglia and others are elite soldiers, but they can really be called elite soldiers, just like the kinut combat force.


    On this planet, at least one person seems to have reached a combat effectiveness of nearly 50000.


    Slug gave this man to sun Wuchen, and the others were solved by him, and the two of them must solve all the enemies as soon as possible.


    Because feliza''s ship is nearby, they can get there in an hour.


    "You''re trying to die. If feliza can get here in an hour, you and I don''t seem to succeed. "


    Sun Wuchen said with a smile.


    "With you, nothing will fail."


    After they had determined what they wanted to do, they flew towards that place.


    When he flew there, the two men fell directly on the primitive planet. Slug naturally separated from sun Wuchen. He led a group of his men to attack from the front.


    Most of the soldiers were attracted by Schrag''s attack, and they were disguised as bojack''s race. As for sun Wuchen, he had strange stealth ability and directly sneaked into the base.


    This stealth device is widely spread in the universe, but not everyone can afford it because the price is very high.


    Sun Wuchen tried his best to hide himself and walked into the base from a nearby gate. At this time, the base was in a mess. It seemed that they had been attacked for the first time.


    "Kill all the invading enemies, and Lord Frisa''s majesty is inviolable."


    "Rush out."


    Sun Wuchen thought everything was very interesting. The people here are in a mess. It seems that the life of living in dignity will really make people lose their combat effectiveness.


    In the central room, I didn''t expect to see a familiar figure there.


    There are two guys there. One is a terrorist monster with more than 40000 and nearly 50000 combat power.


    It seems that this planet is too important, so he sent such a powerful soldier to stay here, otherwise he can join the Kinu special forces with his combat effectiveness.


    The other person is Qiu Yi. Unexpectedly, this guy hasn''t died, but he was transferred here. It''s estimated that he fell out of favor from Frisa''s men.


    Doria has been killed by himself. How can this guy play a big role?


    "Your Excellency Salem, the other party is launching an attack. Do you want to inform king Frisa?"


    "It''s not necessary. With my fighting capacity of 50000, I can easily defeat him. King feliza is very close to here, but if he knows the news of the attack here, he must have deeper hostility to us. "


    What else did Qiu Yi want to say and stopped.


    This is a sound

 Chapter 1039

    ¡° Mr. Qiu Yi, long time no see. "


    A voice suddenly sounded in his ear. The moment he looked back, a fist hit him in the face.


    Qiu Yi''s combat effectiveness was less than 20000. In an instant, he was beaten out and hit the wall next to him.


    Another man finally found something wrong here. Before he could react, a huge light wave directly sent out of the control room and blew everything up. A man in the smoke was storming.


    "The shadow strike of jiewang boxing."


    In the smoke, he heard a voice blocking a punch.


    But the next second, the same fist hit his arm again, directly Zheng Fei''s arm, and then the same fist hit his face twice in a row.


    Shadow strike can be called an anti heaven skill, especially when the opponent can''t defend.


    Sun Wuchen just used it for a little. Every attack seems to have a double attack buff.


    He hasn''t used the shock wave of jiewang boxing and the fire of jiewang boxing. Those two skills will cause damage within a certain range and have little effect.


    For small-scale attacks, this skill called Shadow attack is already very easy to use.


    A burst of continuous elimination and beating, beating the other party away.


    Uh!


    Say hello, immediately raise your head, send out a burst of energy towards the front, and sun Wuchen jumped up.


    Qiu Yi in the back was miserable. As soon as he raised his head, he was pushed and hit in the distance by an energy.


    Now Qiu Yi is badly hurt. He can''t get up after spitting out a mouthful of blood. He sees that two terrible monsters continue to fight in front of him.


    This was a disaster, but he didn''t expect that another person had come to him.


    Sun Wuchen grabbed his shoulder and threw him over.


    With a whoosh, Qiu Yi directly hit the man in front of him. Another punch hit Qiu Yi hard. This punch directly penetrated Qiu Yi''s body.


    Qiu Yi really died in peace. Unexpectedly, he died in his own hands.


    When the smoke dispersed, the man was shocked to see that he had killed members of the Frisa army, and his forehead was sweating.


    "How could it be you?"


    "You, why did you attack me?"


    After saying this, Qiu Yi died. It can be said that he really died in peace.


    Next came the sound of applause.


    "I didn''t expect you to kill your own men, and you seem to be responsible for such a big accident here. You are likely to be killed by Frisa, right?"


    "Who are you?"


    "I tell you, I''m from earth and my name is sun Wuchen. As for you, you can''t pass on the information here. If you cooperate with me, you still have a chance to survive."


    "Cooperation!?"


    ¡­¡­


    Slug is doing his best to attack. In fact, this transaction has determined his heart. He will kill sun Wuchen anyway.


    Because this thing is very simple. If sun Wuchen really died here, many people would not think that he attacked the planet and made a lot of materials for other troops.


    He also killed everyone here, so there was no proof of death.


    It is very likely that when sun Wuchen attacked the planet, he destroyed everything and put the place on the verge of fragmentation.


    This is also a clever skill to kill with a knife.


    But after all, man is not as good as heaven.


    "Lord Frisa is coming. Let''s fight hard. "

 Chapter 1040

    It happened that a huge spaceship appeared in the sky at this time, and all the defense facilities of the base were turned on.


    "How could you come here so soon?"


    Slug was startled and faced feliza now. He didn''t have the courage.


    "The whole army retreated."


    He immediately led his men to the spaceship, boarded the spaceship and went far away.


    Sun Wuchen stood in the base, next to the strong man.


    "You have to believe that I have the ability to kill you, so this transaction is not as good as what I said."


    That guy''s face is quite cold, but there''s no way. Indeed, this man''s combat effectiveness is stronger than him. It''s not difficult to kill himself.


    "So just listen to me. I promise you won''t have any problems. Don''t worry. You should remember what I said, or feliza will kill you. "


    The man nodded helplessly, and then sun Wuchen directly opened a door and disappeared.


    Although it takes a lot of points to open this portal, it is also worth it.


    And he left the other door in feliza''s warehouse.


    In this way, he has the ability to cross at two places at any time, keep moving towards there, and plunder all kinds of materials there.


    Even the man just didn''t know!


    It''s very difficult to make a strong man with 50000 combat power give in.


    But sun Wuchen has his own way. Sometimes he can''t make people yield with absolute power.


    Feliza soon came to this planet, very angry.


    "Who dares to attack my planet?"


    Feliza was very angry and walked ahead.


    The planet is in a mess, there are signs of damage everywhere, and many soldiers have died on the ground.


    Slug''s attack dealt a heavy blow here.


    The man immediately welcomed feliza''s arrival.


    "Tell your excellency feliza about the attack here. Bojack and slug, especially slug, personally went to the island to fight. There is another picture here."


    The screen immediately played a picture of slug''s landing on the planet.


    The camouflage they carried out there was recorded by this video, and even everything was very clear.


    "Slug, this is to seek death. Call the Kinu special forces back. We must find this bastard. I will kill him myself. And bojack, find him as fast as you can. "


    "Are there any problems with all the supplies here?"


    "Tell your excellency feliza that there is no problem. I defeated one of the strong, but Qiu Yi died in this battle."


    "Die and die. The weak have no value in survival. Continue to stick here and don''t let any problems arise here."


    Feliza left in a rage, but in fact, this guy''s sweat just came down, because he knew very well that he had just made a big lie.


    Because all the really useful materials here have been emptied. There are about 100 cubic meters of materials directly. The most important things have disappeared. If Felisa knows that these things have disappeared, he will be killed.


    These things are creatures. They are really taken away. As a condition of trading, if others know that all the things here have disappeared, the guy in front of them will also be killed, so sun Wuchen threatened them.


    It should be said that sun Wuchen succeeded in this gamble. No one in the world is not afraid of losing his life

 Chapter 1041

    Sun Wuchen returned to his planet and everyone was waiting for him.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? "


    "It''s almost ready. The planet has deployed propulsion devices and can leave here in a very short time, but the speed is not very fast." Bouma said.


    She doesn''t quite understand why Sun Wuchen must let her install this planet propulsion device. It seems that they must stay away from this place.


    "We don''t have to be far from here. As long as we are near some of the surrounding planets, but we must ensure that we will never be found, otherwise I can only take you away and the planet will give way. "


    Sun Wuchen knew that Slug would be attacked recently and almost fled in a hurry.


    That''s feliza''s men. Few are stronger than him. They should not be able to catch the monster. In the end, the monster will come here to seek revenge.


    Now that he''s here, he can''t find himself. What can he do?


    So sun Wuchen has already thought of everything. This is the way back.


    The largest planetary thrusters are now playing a role. They are gradually moving away from here. Even if sun Wuchen''s speed is too fast, it is impossible to cope with such direct space-time transmission. Sun Wuchen spent amazing energy points to do all this.


    What he needs next is time, and those super soldiers on earth have gone back to training. No one knows what they can do, but calculate the time.


    Maybe vegeta and others are coming soon, if everything is faster than before.


    "Buma, leave it to Wright. You and Kiki haven''t been back for a long time. Why don''t you go back to earth. "


    Buma and her sister Qiqi looked at each other and thought it was a good choice. Sun Wuchen was always cold and dealt with too many things. He didn''t have time to accompany them at all.


    Maybe this is what the king must do, but the two women will eventually have some complaints in their hearts.


    After finalizing these things, he didn''t care about the Tianjin rice that continued to train there. They returned to the earth directly with two women.


    They are in the high-altitude temple, where the air is thin, and people feel dizzy when standing here.


    "Mr. Bobo, I didn''t expect you to live comfortably alone."


    "Mr. Wuchen, you came back from that place. I don''t know if the immortal will come back?"


    "It should be OK. They can be resurrected. As long as the dragon ball can have an effect in a short time, then someone will be resurrected. Bick''s resurrection is the resurrection of immortals, so it doesn''t matter. They will come back eventually."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu Chen."


    "Mr. Bobo, keep me informed if anything happens. I always feel that the planet is not very calm."


    "I see."


    After finishing with Mr. Bobo, he took two women back to the world below. Walking in the prosperous world, he saw the prosperity of the world, which also calmed his excited heart.


    "Wuchen, I didn''t expect that we can act here quietly."


    "Of course, this is the earth. It''s quite a quiet place. Where do you want to go?"


    "Baozi mountain."


    "Flame Mountain."


    Of course, the two women disagreed. Sun Wuchen thought and chose his own home.


    "I''d better see where I live next time. Grandpa is there too."

 Chapter 1042

    Hearing the words Grandpa, two women blushed at the same time. Is it time to see their parents?


    They all decided to dress up. Finally, buma chose a more fashionable dress. As for Qiqi, she chose a very petite women''s cheongsam.


    The three returned to baozi mountain and walked all the way. There were birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere and the air was fresh. When they saw monkey rice.


    Sun Wuchen also felt excited. Sun WuFan didn''t die. He also wanted to thank bick at that time.


    Hearing these things, sun Wuchen thanked bick very much and decided to let him improve his combat effectiveness as much as possible. After all, such talents are appreciated by himself.


    While staying here, Sun Wukong heard something about his spaceship, because when sun WuFan found them, they came here in a spaceship.


    "Grandpa, what''s in the spaceship?"


    "I''ve always heard some special voices recently. I think you should go and have a look. It has something to do with your life experience."


    Hearing that sun WuFan suddenly talked about it, sun Wuchen himself became interested.


    Sun Wuchen came out with two girls and went to the mountains.


    Along the way, you can still see the fresh air and all the beautiful things here. Unconsciously, the three people are very close, and their bodies are almost close together.


    After a long walk, they finally came to the deep mountain and saw the innermost place, where they had been hit and there were big pits on the ground.


    "This is where Wukong and I came to this world. We should be Saiya."


    "We are a very magical race in the universe, and our combat effectiveness is relatively strong. However, due to our strong combat effectiveness and fierce nature, we will like to fight and kill."


    "We were sent to this planet at the beginning, it should be to destroy this planet."


    The two girls couldn''t help covering their mouths. He didn''t expect that sun Wuchen and others had such a history.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t destroy the planet. There are many people on this planet who are very important to me. "


    The two girls had sweet smiles on their faces. Before they got close to there, they heard other voices ringing all the time.


    Sun Wuchen touched his hand on the top of the round combat ship and immediately opened it. There was an image of a man.


    "Please help those who hear this information. We are the last soldiers before the destruction of the Saiyan planet. Please help us. Next we will send the coordinates. "


    Sun Wuchen immediately saw the coordinates. It was a planet far away from here. They could reach it in two days. What really surprised him was that the information was transmitted a month ago.


    A month ago, these so-called Saiya people appeared on other planets and sent these distress signals.


    These round combat ships belong to the Saiya people and should not change much.


    Only Saiya people can communicate internally, so sun Wuchen can receive such news, but he suddenly thought of other people.


    No wonder vegeta and others have not arrived on earth.


    "Wuchen, is this your clan? How? "


    "Go there and see if I can find some."

 Chapter 1043

    The next goal of the three is to go to that planet.


    The planet is infinitely desolate, and there is a scene of terror and defeat everywhere, but what people don''t expect is that there are battles here, and there is a smell, which makes people feel quite surprised.


    Before he got close to there, the powerful smell of evil made sun Wuchen very alert.


    "You two must be careful. You can''t deal with that powerful Saiya. Stay away. Buma, use the hiding system to hide your tracks. "


    After the monkey king said that, he had stepped off the spaceship. Buma and her two men hid in the distance and watched quietly. All the people present had tails.


    "You people should have died long ago. I didn''t expect to live to this day."


    "Why did the prince kill us?"


    "Cowards, there''s no need to live. People like you deserve to die."


    Vegeta was very angry with these people. When vegeta''s planet was destroyed, almost all the saiyas were killed, but these people survived.


    These people fled the planet at the time of death, which proves that they have no courage to fight side by side with those people and are naturally ineligible to live.


    "Prince, when vegeta was destroyed, it was all done by Frisa. His people blew the whole planet to pieces. We survived by luck."


    "It''s impossible. Lord Frisa won''t do such a thing. We saiyas are the most loyal." NABA shouted nearby.


    "So you''d better die."


    Vegeta turned her head and stopped looking at them.


    "For the so-called trust and opportunity, I want to kill my companion, Prince vegeta."


    Sun Wuchen''s voice suddenly remembered, and then they saw a young man coming slowly from the side.


    He shook his tail at will to show his identity.


    Vegeta was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, he met this guy here. He had a deep feeling for himself, an incomparable hostility.


    "In fact, Prince vegeta knows that what you said touched his heart in an instant, making him very clear that the destruction of the whole Saia people is inseparable from Frisa."


    Sun Wuchen talked freely.


    "But betraying feliza now does no good. On the contrary, he will die."


    "So the only thing we can do is to win feliza''s trust temporarily, which is the only thing we can do. But you can rest assured that all signals are blocked and nothing can be sent there. "


    "You''re a Saia on earth, aren''t you?"


    "You can call me sun Wuchen, even I don''t know!"


    Sun Wuchen stood up directly.


    The breath on his body slowly radiated, and the stones around him were blown away. NABA''s attack seemed to be stronger, which was better than the original plot. Maybe his appearance changed some plots.


    Maybe this vegeta is more hidden.


    "You''re looking for death, NABA. Kill this guy."


    The strong man came over, clutching his fingers.


    "Let me, a famous soldier, defeat a lower class soldier like you. I''m really overqualified. But don''t worry, I''ll let you die without any pain. Whatever you know, you will be buried with you. "


    "You are. One second is enough. "


    "What!?"


    Boom!


    NABA''s eyes suddenly opened wide and looked at him in disbelief. Then he immediately covered his stomach and knelt on the ground.


    "One second is enough to defeat you."

 Chapter 1044

    NABA of Saiya, an excellent soldier from a famous family, was defeated in an instant.


    His body crossed an arc and hit a nearby mountain, smashing everything to pieces.


    Sun Wuchen didn''t seem to move his position, all because his speed was too amazing.


    Next to vegeta, his eyebrows were locked, and his arrogant heart was hit unprecedentedly. He was the prince of Saiya.


    Now the Saiyan Prince has become worthless? Vegeta can''t accept it.


    He took down his battle detector and crushed it directly. His resentment was unspeakable.


    "You! Who the hell are you? " Begita couldn''t help asking.


    "I am just a inferior soldier among you Saiya. I''m almost the same as you in terms of age, but you just don''t think people like us need to exist. "


    "Prince vegeta, you are too short-sighted. My strength now is many times that of you, so if you do it, you will bring it to me in a very short time. "


    Sun Wuchen was very calm, which even stimulated vegeta''s heart.


    "Well, let''s fight and let me see your strength."


    Vegeta was not at peace on earth at that time, which was completely different from the original plot, because the strength of combat effectiveness had been completely changed.


    Now sun Wuchen can easily report 50000 combat effectiveness, but it seems that there is no great improvement in the current vegeta.


    The remaining team of Saiya soldiers were frightened and hid next to them at this time.


    They are the last survivors, but they have no way to affect the current situation.


    "You can do it."


    Sun Wuchen stood quietly without any action.


    Beijita put on a fighting posture and immediately rushed back. With a wave of his knife, he wanted to cut off the head of sun Wuchen.


    With a whoosh, it was like the roar of the wind. This blow should be extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect sun Wuchen''s figure to disappear immediately.


    Before vegeta could see it, sun Wuchen had gone to another place.


    He kicked vegeta in the back and drove him away.


    Vegeta suffered a heavy blow to her back, covered her back and rolled twice in the air. When she turned back again, she directly sent out a huge energy ball.


    The energy ball directly hit sun Wuchen''s body. There was a violent explosion and the planet shook. The combat effectiveness of the energy ball may be nearly 10000.


    If you really break the core of a planet, you will completely destroy the whole planet. The ultimate energy is just like this.


    But when the smoke dissipated, sun Wuchen didn''t mean to be hurt at all, and he wasn''t even stained with dust.


    "To tell you the truth, your combat effectiveness is too weak. Why don''t you surrender as soon as possible? After all, you are the prince of Saiya. I won''t do anything to you."


    This sentence further stimulated vegeta''s arrogant soldiers. They can''t accept all this.


    "You want to die."


    Vegeta began to gather strength, the earth was shaking, the atmosphere of the whole planet was shaking, and then the clouds in the sky were blown away.


    It seems that this force is really terrible. Of course, it is stronger than before, and its combat effectiveness has reached the level of nearly 25000.


    If there is a fight like this, the monkey king and bick are definitely far inferior. Of course, I don''t know how the two people practice at the king of the world recently.


    "Now that you want to show your strength, I''ll teach you one thing. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This is 50% of my strength. "

 Chapter 1045

    Whoosh!


    The light flashes and the figure slides.


    Boom!


    Vegeta got a solid punch in the face.


    There was great pain at this moment. He couldn''t help covering his face and retreating to the side, followed by his fist like the roar of the wind.


    "Five element fist - strong wind."


    There is no wind in the five elements, but after a series of power transformation in various aspects, the gale skill appears.


    It''s like Qihe fist, which roars and roars when it is hit in an instant.


    His body is also wrapped by the strong wind, and his speed becomes faster. Although his strength will be weakened to some extent in this state, his attack power is still very strong.


    Of course, vegeta doesn''t believe the man in front of her. She only uses 50% of her strength to fight with herself.


    He said he didn''t believe this guy was so strong, but that''s the truth.


    The strong wind roared and instantly defeated the vegeta in front of him, just like a violent wind. After blowing, vegeta was hit in a nearby mountain.


    This guy fell directly into a pile of rocks next to him. It was really miserable.


    When he climbed out, his head was broken and bleeding. Other Saiya people looked at all this in shock. Their prince, extremely arrogant soldier and perhaps the strongest man on the planet were so unbearable.


    It is appalling that this inferior soldier should have such power.


    They all trembled.


    A mood of submission sprang up in their hearts.


    Sun Wuchen slowly looked at them and saw the fear in these people''s eyes.


    Condescending, if I were king.


    Looking at these people indifferently, no one dared to move and no one dared to help vegeta.


    Even some people have been far away from one side. When sun Wuchen wins, they will kneel down on the ground and worship him as king.


    This is the characteristic of the Saia people, because they only obey absolute power, and a powerful warrior is their leader.


    Seeing the frightened appearance of these people, I don''t know why Sun Wuchen ignited a trace of pride, which seems to be something that all Saiya people will inherit.


    Yes, it feels good. Sun Wuchen is still in a trance. A huge energy came over.


    Sun Wuchen''s body turned into an illusion and disappeared. The speed was too fast to keep up with the other party''s attack.


    Sun Wuchen found that he was flying into the air and gathering a lot of energy. His body seemed to be wrapped around a huge ball, which was the expression of extreme energy.


    The battle detector immediately detected this skill, which is also a proud attack of vegeta.


    "Afterburner (piercing gun)."


    "Skill level - D."


    "Skill factor - 1-3."


    "Additional attributes - piercing (turned on) powerful (turned on) flash (turned on) fast power accumulation (not turned on)"


    "By gathering the energy in the body, release all the energy near the palm and send out powerful super impact energy."


    "It can erupt a terrorist impact many times stronger than its own energy, but due to the special energy travel, it can only hit a very few areas."


    "Note that hitting the core of the planet will directly cause the destruction of the planet. It can cause the destruction of the planet with very little energy."


    I never expected that the technology of this skill should be so high. It seems that in the original book, the monkey king really deserved to use quadruple jiewang fist to resist this blow

 Chapter 1046

    The other party gathered a lot of energy, and a purple light ball appeared around him. A huge light beam came, which was really faster than expected.


    It has to be said that vegeta is a genius. He has opened three additional attributes of this skill alone.


    In addition to rapid energy accumulation, he has got everything else.


    Piercing naturally increases the impact force. If it is strong, it should increase the energy intensity and improve the skill coefficient.


    As for the skill called flash, it is estimated that it increases the attack speed. It is fast, accurate and cruel. This skill is really terrible.


    To tell the truth, this is also the only one who can learn the existence of many additional attributes through his own strength.


    The powerful shock wave came in an instant, so I detected the energy, which has almost reached about 50000. It''s really extraordinary, but sun Wuchen''s speed is obviously faster.


    "Ha ha, qigong wave rebounds."


    Qigong wave rebound is also a powerful skill, which can bounce back all the energy attacks of the other party. Now sun Wuchen attaches a lot of energy to his body, just like a piece of armor.


    When energy hits it, it makes a terrible sound.


    Everything in the sky was shaking violently, as if the sky was going to be destroyed, but the ultimate energy did not get rid of it.


    The planet was shaking and everyone was surprised.


    In the distance, he also saw the extreme energy duel they had carried out, and sun Wuchen seemed to be unaware that the strange energy armor gathered on him really made him defend against the other party''s attack.


    Now he is definitely ten times the realm of jiewang boxing, with a full 50000 attack power, plus the magical effect of Qigong wave rebound and the earth power of five element boxing.


    He can counteract almost most of the attacks of about 50000, and now he deliberately uses a lot of Qi to condense into a shield in front of him.


    After a super violent impact, all the energy dissipated completely, and a violent explosion shone.


    The ground where they were located had been completely flattened, and a deep pit appeared. The unlucky NABA was directly hit far away by this array of energy.


    The other saiyas can only as much as possible. Under this shock, many of them fell to the ground.


    After all the explosive forces dissipated, the terrain here had been completely changed, but only two people were still standing still here.


    Vegeta kept panting and felt that she was almost half dead. The terror of this power was beyond her imagination.


    "Do you think you''re dying?"


    Sun Wuchen suddenly asked, begita could not help shaking her body at this time, and felt the malice from life for the first time.


    Because he knows that although he still has a transformation ability to press the bottom of the box, the other party will also use this ability.


    The difference in combat effectiveness is so big that it must be more terrible after the other party changes.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that it becomes very difficult for Wang Quan to carry out ten times boundary in the state of giant ape. One change after another, and the attack power of the two people should be almost the same


    But sun Wuchen is still the strongest. Now vegeta is far from his opponent.


    "Let me tell you one thing, the planet vegeta, including your father, including all your experiences, were destroyed by Frisa."

 Chapter 1047

    Sun Wuchen''s words greatly stimulated vegeta.


    Vegeta Buke looked around thoughtfully and at himself. He had this feeling vaguely, but the fate was so, how could he resist?


    The man named feliza is too powerful. He is not his opponent. Even as a soldier under him, he can only feel the living dead.


    Yes, he can feel all the malice from life. These things are so clear.


    He is a proud prince, but now he can''t even beat ordinary soldiers on a planet. This setback and humiliation makes him unbearable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, you are the prince of Saiya. I don''t want to hurt you with a title, and I will let you live well."


    "I, I am a strong soldier, should die in battle, and I will never live in a muddle."


    "Hahaha, death seems meaningless. Only real efforts and real strength can wash away the humiliation of the past. I always welcome you to the earth to challenge me."


    Sun Wuchen laughed and flew back to the Saiyan soldiers.


    These people knelt on the ground together.


    "You will be our king."


    "If you don''t go up, you can be my soldiers. Don''t call me king. Call me master Wuchen or master. "


    "Master, please let us fight with you."


    Sun Wuchen nodded and looked back. Beijita had fallen to the ground. Then he sat there directly, as if he had suffered a serious blow. His eyes were lax.


    It may indeed be an unimaginable blow. Vegeta never recovered and didn''t even know how to live. That''s the pain in life.


    Maybe he can go more and further. When he thought of it, he hated it and suddenly thought of something.


    "In fact, there is an opportunity for you to surpass me. Do you want to know?"


    At this, vegeta suddenly looked up.


    "I''ll tell you clearly that there are really dragon beads in this world. My brother Sun Wukong has died, but he will come back to life soon. "


    "You can get endless life and super long firepower through the dragon ball, so that you can always be in your best state."


    "Even if you are fatally injured, you will not die. Then you will have unlimited time to improve your combat effectiveness. Maybe you have a chance to surpass me."


    "But don''t think about the Dragon beads of the earth, but there is a legend of dragon beads in a place called Namike. As long as you get there, you can get dragon beads and have immortal life."


    After saying this, sun Wuchen took his men and left here, just as he came and went.


    Only bejita, who was stunned there, and the heavy flames lit up in his heart.


    We must make ourselves stronger and beat this man to the ground.


    Sun Wuchen took his men back to the vicinity of the spaceship, and the whole party got on the spaceship. Sun Wuchen himself and the two girls were always in the innermost room, and the spaceship was driven by others.


    Sun Wuchen directly gave them a coordinate to go to their own dark planet, where they will be trained and become stronger.


    I haven''t been back here for some time. Suddenly seeing this planet makes sun Wuchen feel a little strange

 Chapter 1048

    This place is no different from what it used to look like. Even there are more dark, evil and terrible creatures on this planet.


    These monsters are super powerful and have a lot of life forbidden areas.


    After landing with their soldiers, the direct Saia people all stay on this planet.


    To everyone''s surprise, the monkey king and others have been resurrected.


    It seems that it is really the time for them to resurrect. At that time, they directly resurrected the dragon ball using a special secret method. Although the time is short, it is also effective.


    But the effect of dragon beads is very special. Although you can achieve your wish, it is very difficult to revive your master.


    In short, there can only be one wizard resurrected. Bick is the God. Choose one of the two.


    However, in order for the next plot to move forward smoothly, sun Wuchen spent a lot of energy points, got a chance to make a wish, and even used Z points.


    Up to now, I haven''t found any really useful means for this very chicken ribs advanced points.


    For example, you need a lot of points to forcibly upgrade a skill, but now you have only dozens.


    Otherwise, they will exchange some extremely powerful equipment, but now they are in the stage of improving their strength, and those things are of little use.


    Therefore, sun Wuchen decided to continue to accumulate such points, and the addition of this Saiya team has brought infinite power here.


    The combat effectiveness of this group has been supplemented three times. The weakest is only 3000 and the highest is 6000.


    There were only ten of them, under the leadership of a captain named bell.


    Bell''s combat effectiveness reached 6500, of course, not even compared with the famous soldier NABA.


    However, they lived a hard and difficult life on that planet for a long time, and even had to avoid the tracking of the Frisa army, as well as all kinds of monsters and dangers around, so each of them was injured to varying degrees.


    Sun Wuchen directly took out some fairy beans for them to take. When he ate them, he immediately recovered his strength and achieved excellent results.


    "From now on, you will continue with my monkey king and others. Bell, you can try the fighting power of the monkey king and others and know him better. "


    Sun Wuchen felt it at the first glance. Both of them have improved a lot. Bick''s improvement may not be as good as Sun Wukong, but there has been great progress.


    Not to mention the monkey king, his talent is completely explosive. After all, he is the best among the saiyas. After experiencing the teaching of the king of the world, he will certainly learn the king of the world boxing.


    Because of his physical quality, bick can''t learn jiewang boxing, but he will also have great combat skills and bonus.


    There is indeed an open space in front of everyone, which will be the area where they fight. In order to prevent the planet from being destroyed too seriously, the haze has also specially created a high wall around, which is the largest arena here.


    There is some protective energy around the high wall, and ordinary explosions will not destroy the place at all.


    Even the power beyond the extreme will be greatly offset or weakened, so this is the best place to fight, and everyone is floating nearby, watching the battle in front of us, Sun Wukong, bick and Nabel enter it.


    Tianjin rice is beside him. He is thoughtful. Recently, he has also worked hard in the gravity chamber, and his combat effectiveness has reached an amazing 5500.


    But he still wants to see the progress of others

 Chapter 1049

    The three looked at each other.


    "Monkey King, go ahead. Although I can defeat him, it''s meaningless. I want to fight with you and make a quick decision. Don''t play there."


    Bick flew directly next to me.


    Monkey King nodded and went to the battlefield to face bell.


    Bell is a very proud Saiya. Of course, he doesn''t feel how powerful this guy is in front of him. After all, he is still the face of a inferior soldier.


    But thinking of this guy, he is probably the brother of the monkey king. I''m afraid he also has the most powerful power. Bell also put away his contempt.


    "That''s it."


    With Bell''s cry, 6000 combat power broke out. They don''t know how to control themselves more effectively. Their body breath and energy are sufficient, which is the strongest power.


    6000 is strong enough to blow a lot of things around and rush forward directly, just like a storm.


    When he flew over just now, his fist became incomparably inflated, and his power surged in an instant. When one punch came out, terrible energy ejected, and the place where the monkey king was located completely burst.


    This kind of power has been quite terrible, but the soldiers feel ordinary. After all, everyone''s combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. Even if the weakest dumpling has reached 3000, it is the level of ordinary Saiya soldiers.


    Not to mention Tianjin rice, Colin and others, Colin''s combat effectiveness is comparable to Tianjin rice.


    Kling''s combat effectiveness has reached 5200.


    Therefore, he and Tianjin rice fight each other, and it is unknown who wins or loses.


    The monkey king is absolutely hidden in front of him, and his combat effectiveness has been around 3000.


    After the terrible explosion, there was no real harm.


    Everything was completely blown to pieces, but by the time bell looked ahead, the monkey king''s body had disappeared. Well, his battle detector always showed that the monkey king was in front.


    What is more amazing is that the combat effectiveness of the monkey king is as normal.


    It''s still more than 3000 combat power. There seems to be no fluctuation. Suddenly, the combat power suddenly erupted. The combat detector just flashed and didn''t detect the real value. The monkey king had jumped to the front and punched.


    Bell was caught off guard by a blow.


    At that moment, I felt incomparable pain. I had more than 6000 combat power. Would I be so seriously hurt if I was hit by the other party?


    When he raised his head again, the monkey king still stood there quietly, putting on a posture that didn''t look like fighting at all, and his body was full of flaws.


    Bell didn''t believe what the man in front of him did? Why his strength has not changed, but he can play such a powerful combat effectiveness, and he who wears combat clothes will be seriously damaged.


    After recovery, Bell''s combat effectiveness has improved slightly. After all, he has hovered between life and death for many times, and his combat effectiveness has broken through again, reaching more than 7000.


    It seems that every time they experience death, the Saia people will really improve greatly.


    After the other party''s breath burst out, the monkey king also saw it and immediately burst out his breath. The instantaneous double king boxing effect was amazing, and his overall combat effectiveness reached 8000.


    It turns out that the normal combat effectiveness of the monkey king has reached 4000, which seems to be quite different from the other party, but the monkey king can use at least twice the jiewang fist.


    Sun Wuchen thinks that Sun Wukong has made great progress. Maybe as long as he works hard, he can have more than 100000 combat power before the battle of Nemesis arrives.


    Anyway, the battle is coming soon

 Chapter 1050

    After a burst of energy, bell immediately found that his combat effectiveness was not even as good as the other party, but he could compete with an enemy with more than 7000 combat effectiveness and 8000 combat effectiveness, not to mention his rich combat skills and experience.


    Bell is just unstable. If he stabilizes, his combat effectiveness can be very close to 8000, and the other party just doesn''t have any ups and downs. It is estimated that he has reached this level long ago.


    When bell flew over, he was thrown one after another with his hands.


    The little gas bomb kept exploding.


    It burst around the monkey king and blew up almost everything.


    After some violence, the ground was completely shattered and covered with smoke and dust.


    The monkey king seemed unaffected. He suddenly flew out of the smoke and hit bell in the chest the next second.


    Another punch!


    With only one punch, Bell once again felt that he was deeply hurt and didn''t even have much strength to fight. He didn''t believe that he was defeated by the other party in an instant.


    "Monkey King, you are such a nuisance. I have told you several times to speed up my speed."


    Bick looked quite unhappy and suddenly kicked bell away.


    This time, bell was directly kicked to the rock next to him. When he hit it, he was seriously injured and couldn''t stand up for a long time. There were two people fighting next to him.


    It was definitely a nemesis. Bell had met in the universe. Of course, he met the evil nemesis slug.


    He could see that the struggle between the two men had reached an amazing state, and each fist collision had the ultimate power, which was much stronger than himself.


    In his heart, he put a label on these two people, that is, an absolute monster, which is really strong and terrible.


    Each energy impact and interaction between the two people reach an amazing level, and even they will fight the craziest battle.


    In the eyes of everyone, they are both monsters.


    The monkey king can see that bick exercises the pure combat effectiveness of the body. The Meck people are quite special, and the combat effectiveness of the body is also unusually high, because of various talents.


    In fact, if the Saiya people do not have the anti heaven power to improve their combat effectiveness after coming back from the dead, they can''t compare with these so-called nemesis people. Of course, there is the terror bonus of super Saiya people.


    In short, in terms of pure combat talent and physical exercise, the nemesis is actually better, and has the ability to recover.


    Bick seems to have developed some unusual fighting methods. When his palm is thrown there.


    Sun Wuchen naturally blocked each other''s attack very well, but bick broke completely in an instant.


    What''s more surprising is that there was an energy ball on bick''s hand, which exploded immediately when it broke, and there was a sea of fire around the monkey king.


    The change at that moment was very surprising. Even the monkey king felt that bick''s attack method was really crazy.


    Every part of his body contains energy. Even when he is blocked by the other party, he can break his arm at will and burst in a moment, which is shocking.


    After this explosion alone, the monkey king did not expect this change and has suffered a heavy blow

 Chapter 1051

    It seems that there are too many shocking things in the world. We must see them clearly and deal with them well. Sun Wuchen also feels that there are always many unexpected things in this world.


    After bick hit the monkey king for the first time, he flew forward again. His arm had fully recovered. When his fingers stretched out, the light beam flew disorderly.


    The flash of light immediately suppressed the monkey king. He was already affected by the explosion and was a little weak. Now he was chased and beaten by the other party.


    It seems that bick has been planning for a long time. He originally hoped to have a great impact on the Monkey King through the instant outbreak.


    After a crazy attack, the monkey king could not bear it and was directly suppressed. Everyone around him was surprised.


    The people around were quite surprised and deeply felt that almost everything they saw in front of them was beyond their imagination.


    The challenge arena suddenly shook. It turned out that there was something huge and incomparable. Affected by the explosive force in the challenge arena, it seemed to wake up and move forward here.


    The surrounding mines are becoming more and more intense, and people are very surprised by the changes one after another.


    Sun Wuchen immediately noticed something wrong. Even though the potential of the other party was infinite, it was only general, but the current situation was absolutely surprising, and there should be some inexplicable and powerful combat effectiveness in the mine.


    Suddenly, the middle of the challenge arena was completely broken, and a huge dark monster climbed out of his body. It seems that those terrible things on the dark planet have always existed, and there is a growing trend.


    When the huge monster climbed out, he stretched out his terrible claws and grabbed the monkey king next to him. The monkey king jumped back, his light burst and flashed, and instantly used three times the king''s boxing.


    This is also his ultimate strength, at least better than bick. In fact, the struggle between the two has already ended.


    However, bick has just verified everything in front of him. When he trained at the king of the world, Monkey King has a tendency to surpass him and is deeply loved by King Jie.


    Monkey King was taught jiewang boxing and Yuan Qi bullet. As for bick, he can only learn some very special combat skills, which are not used well by jiewang.


    Bick did make great progress, but he always felt that the monkey king who fought with him had not used his best.


    After everything in front of him, he finally saw that the monkey king had always retained his strength and had not used his full strength to fight.


    So the monkey king seemed to be lying to him, which made bick angry, but he also felt the gap between himself and the other party.


    Bick roared at this time, and suddenly hit the magic penetration light killing gun. The huge shock wave hit behind the monster. There was no damage at all, and enough energy was completely broken.


    The monster has quite terrible power, and the breath of despair is really terrible.


    When all the energy has been ineffective, suddenly there is a flash of light in the sky and one foot directly falls down.


    With a bang, there was a terrible crack on the ground where almost all the earth trembled, and the monkey king fell from the sky and threw the monster to the ground with one foot.


    Then another slap slapped him, and there were terrible scars on his face.


    All the fresh flesh and blood flew out, and only the monster was seriously damaged, and the infinite power broke out on the monkey king. This is really 50000 combat power, and everyone around was terrified

 Chapter 1052

    "You still have a lot to do and a lot of training to do, so don''t be discouraged. Now leave quickly. "


    Sun Wuchen''s words were very simple. Everyone around him flew out and looked at the depths of the terrible challenge arena before he left.


    There has been a burst of impact, and the combat effectiveness of the big monster has reached more than 40000. It is definitely the existence of the peak of terror and belongs to the strong one in the dark planet.


    In the next few minutes, the planet shook and the whole atmosphere was pierced.


    Especially in the area above the arena, the atmosphere has been completely blown away, and a huge hole appears, which is illuminated by the light of the universe.


    It seems that there are countless lights, passing through the hole and coming to the planet.


    For a moment, all kinds of lights flew in disorder, and it became a pure white land.


    After the extreme explosion, the whole protective device barrier is completely broken.


    After the light dissipated, sun Wuchen took a huge body in one hand and walked slowly outward.


    In his hand was the monster. He was dead and was punched through his chest.


    Five element fist dragon drill seems to have gained some experience and improved slightly.


    It seems that if you fight for another period of time, all the strength of the five element boxing will be improved to a considerable extent.


    He killed a big monster in an instant. Sun Wuchen got a lot of energy points and improved his combat effectiveness, but he chose to keep these points because he always wanted to improve his skills.


    Although I have many skills, I always need to choose the best. Recently, turtle school Qigong has reached the level to be improved. It is estimated that I will use super turtle school Qigong in a period of time.


    However, there are some good things in front of us, which makes the current biological city feel quite satisfied. Everything is in the eyes.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone looked at sun Wuchen like a monster.


    Especially those who were once strong, Sun Wukong and bick always targeted sun Wuchen.


    But I didn''t expect that the power of the monkey king exceeded the limits of competition, so that the two of them could not catch up anyway.


    Seeing these people a little discouraged, the monkey king gathered them.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think about it. I want to tell you another thing, bick. Although you have been resurrected, you also know that immortals can''t be resurrected due to special reasons."


    "It should be said that your resurrection is not complete. In order for you to be fully resurrected, you also need to make some efforts, that is, to find the Merck dragon ball. "


    This sentence shocked everyone.


    Then sun Wuchen briefly introduced some knowledge about nemesis. Bick looked at sun Wuchen in surprise and finally knew that he was a nemesis.


    Everyone was surprised, but sun Wuchen told.


    It''s not easy to get dragon balls, because there may be some powerful and terrible enemies there.


    Then he looked at Bell and Wright next to him.


    "You can introduce feliza''s terrible and powerful."


    When they heard this, Wright and bell looked at each other. Finally, they slowly talked about the most terrible monster in the universe. Its name is Felisa, which can be called the emperor of the universe.


    "It''s better to defeat the monster than take me as the target, because now I''m far from his opponent. My peak combat power is 50000, and my super transformation is less than 500000. Guess how much he is? "

 Chapter 1053

    They didn''t know. Sun Wuchen slowly wrote down a string of numbers on the screen.


    "You can understand it yourself."


    Sun Wuchen left slowly. He entered the dark area again and hunted some terrible monsters. Before he left, he must improve himself as much as possible.


    It is unrealistic to rely on such a huge transformation all the time.


    Even if you can improve your combat effectiveness, it will not help your real combat effectiveness, or even have a reaction.


    In order to become truly powerful, we must use the fastest speed to appreciate the acme of various forces.


    Sun Wuchen decided to fight in the dark area, and the people looked at a string of numbers on the blackboard as if they were numb.


    Kling couldn''t help walking to the blackboard.


    "Did Wu Chen press a few more zeros?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Even if there was one less zero, how could two zeros be? They couldn''t bear it.


    Everyone has calculated their real combat effectiveness. The monkey king thinks his combat effectiveness can reach 12000.


    Although compared with the original plot of the earth''s monkey king, it can only reach almost half of the original combat power.


    But after all, it is earlier than the original plot. Almost two years later, the monkey king has made great progress. Maybe, but all the battles may come earlier than before.


    Sun Wuchen gave them his own gravity and asked them to continue their crazy exercise there. It is estimated that everyone''s strength will be improved the next time he sees them.


    Because of their appearance, the combat effectiveness of these soldiers has improved and embarked on the fast lane.


    Sun Wuchen himself went into the dark space and returned to the bottomless darkness again.


    Every time he was here, he felt that his heart was spent in darkness, surrounded by terrible information.


    Just after taking two steps here, I saw a figure flash through the darkness, and this person also gave him a very familiar feeling, which was unusual.


    Sun Wuchen flew directly inside and happened to see the guy''s back. For a moment, he disappeared into the darkness again. There were some strange lights around him.


    It was a fire red light shining here, even with infinite heat. There should be a large lava area deep in the underground core.


    At the moment, sun Wuchen has no other ideas. He flies straight towards it and must see each other''s face, because there should be no creatures in the center of the dark planet.


    He went directly to the place where he had just been and looked around. Sun Wuchen really found traces of human activities, which was very clear.


    It seems that someone really exists in a fire here. A guy is hanging in mid air, quietly waiting for his arrival.


    "I can read some special feelings in you. You should be someone I know."


    "Ha ha, I''ve suffered so much here for so many days. I''ve finally waited for you."


    Hearing this sound, sun Wuchen finally reflected who this guy was? His name is really familiar to himself.


    "Yamu tea, I didn''t expect you to be like this. It seems that you are no longer a normal person. You smell disgusting."


    "Yes, it''s all about killing you."

 Chapter 1054

    "Do you know how I''ve come these days? These days I live worse than death. I think of you every day and night. In order to kill you, I don''t hesitate to sell my soul in exchange for corresponding reward. "


    "I don''t want to attack you, but you still look so small and worthless when you fall into the demon clan," said Sun Wuchen disdainfully. "You may only see yourself in your eyes. When you lie on the ground and look up to me.


    Perhaps you will understand. Yamu tea responded fiercely, "whew", Yamu tea suddenly disappeared from the original place. He suddenly appeared behind Sun Wuchen, pinched his hands together and waved towards the back of sun Wuchen''s head at the same time.


    Boom! One hit! Sun Wuchen''s body fell from the air. Sun Wuchen''s body hit the ground heavily, and the ground was shattered in an instant.


    Yamcha''s body also fell down. He looked up at sun Wuchen on the ground coldly, "hum, you can''t imagine the power of the demon family. Even if you are arrogant, you are doomed to lose in my hand!"


    Sun Wuchen looked up from the ground and stammered, "Ya... Ya mu tea, in fact, I am... I am... I lied to you!" Brush! Sun Wuchen jumped up from the ground.


    He patted the dust on his body: "Oh, it really hurts to be beaten so many times by you, but my overweight protective equipment and training equipment are too heavy. I was attacked by you just now!"


    With that, sun Wuchen took off the black overweight vest he was wearing. The seemingly insignificant black vest made a huge dull noise when it fell on the ground, and the whole earth trembled slightly.


    "You just... Are you fighting me in this thing?!" Yamu tea is bad for the whole person. How heavy is that black vest? Just look at the trembling ground!


    And Wu Kong can only be attacked by himself if he wears such clothes?! Somehow, Yamcha''s throat felt a little dry. In the distance, bick, standing in the air looking at the situation here, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    "Sun Wuchen, are you finally going to show your strength!" Bick said that when he took off his overweight protective gear, sun Wuchen immediately felt very relaxed. With a gentle jump, he jumped up into the sky and flew hundreds of meters high.


    "I can hardly feel my weight, and the gravity of the earth is too small!" Sun Wuchen said slowly and fell vertically from the sky. Sun Wuchen looked at Yamu tea and grinned: "kid, have you ever experienced despair?"


    Have you ever experienced despair? Ya Mu Cha looked a little stunned, and then became angry: "asshole, I just hit your clothes. Such heavy clothes must have strong defense!"


    Without much explanation, sun Wuchen just smiled, "it is undeniable that the demon family is really strong, but if you fall into the devil, even the gods can''t protect you. Then, next, die!"


    Knowing that sun Wuchen''s strength was good, Yamu tea was no longer clumsy. He burst into a drink, and the strength in his body poured out madly, forming a thick gas field around his body.


    The strength of this aura twisted the surrounding air, "feel the wind anger of the demon family! Asshole! "


    Sun Wuchen looked at Yamcha who fell into the devil''s way in the sky and shook his head helplessly, "in that case, there can be no room for you in the world!"


    With that, sun Wuchen rushed to Yamu tea in the sky! Five element Boxing - Dragon drill, five element boxing, five element Boxing - wind!


    A set of five element fists hit Yamcha and completely hit the Qi field around Yamcha. Yamcha felt the same and looked down at sun Wuchen.


    "Don''t worry, sun Wuchen, let''s play slowly. Don''t use the unique skill at the beginning. I still like the feeling of slowly torturing you to death. What do you think?"


    "Oh! I also have this intention, but I don''t know who will laugh to the end? " After that, sun Wuchen gathered a lot of Qi in his hands and tested them. God! Turtle! Go! Hit! Wave!


    Sun Wuchen used the turtle shock wave of the upgraded version of Qigong of the tortoise sect, which he learned from the tortoise fairy. It was infinitely powerful. Ya Mucha watched a wave rush towards him, and changed his hand to fight against sun Wuchen''s wave.


    The corners of sun Wuchen''s mouth rose slightly, "secretly tell you ya Mu Cha! Don''t talk to Bo with people surnamed sun! This is the law in the rain. "


    Yamcha''s face changed slightly, the aura increased in vain, and the waves in his hands became thicker and thicker. Sun Wuchen had a tendency to be suppressed. Sun Wuchen frowned slightly. Drink! Let''s have a drink!


    I saw the light column in sun Wuchen''s hand pressing towards Yamu tea like a raging beast, and without stopping, it immediately covered the light wave of Yamu tea, and the whole person of Yamu tea was submerged in sun Wuchen''s light wave.


    After releasing the turtle shock wave, Yamcha was lying in a crack in a distant hill in ragged clothes. Sun Wuchen flew over from a distance and gave birth to a finger ready to play the last super evolutionary version of the perfect Dongbo to end the life of Yamcha

 Chapter 1055

    "Brush!" When dongdongbo hit Yamcha immediately, the whole Yamcha disappeared, leaving only the lonely dongdongbo hitting the stone mountain and destroying a stone mountain in an instant.


    Sun Wuchen felt his body and turned around. He saw Yamu tea staring at himself behind Sun Wuchen. Although sun Wuchen felt his back cold, he calmed down.


    "You almost killed me," said Ya Mucha provocatively. "I have to admit that you are more powerful than before, but only one person fell today, and that person can''t be me."


    Sun Wuchen didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "please put away your daydreams first and come and be beaten well." "hum! After saying "it''s useless to say more", sun Wuchen suddenly stepped on the ground and rushed towards Yamcha.


    Sun Wuchen''s speed formed a residual shadow in the air. When he reappeared in front of Ya Mucha, Ya Mucha hurriedly punched. When he was about to hit sun Wuchen, Ya Mucha smiled, but ya Mucha''s hand actually passed through sun Wuchen.


    Then the Yamu tea body fell down uncontrollably. It turned out that the Yamu tea hit the remnant of sun Wuchen, and the real sun Wuchen kicked heavily on the head of Shang Yamu tea.


    "Damn it! How could you be so fast? "Yamcha said reluctantly¡° I don''t want to play with you anymore. Why don''t I send you down now! " Then sun Wuchen looked at the sky.


    Suddenly, the body was full of energy! The sun Wuchen in Yamu tea''s eyes is red, and the surrounding Qi field is also red.


    10 times the king''s fist! Sun Wuchen roared, "come on, Yamu tea, feel a slight despair! Ah? Ha ha ha. " Sun Wuchen smiled and hit Yamcha with a bloody light wave at the speed of light.


    While Yamu tea hasn''t reacted, it runs through its right leg, "ah! How... How could it be? "Ya Mucha covered her right leg in horror. Now sun Wuchen is like a god of death in front of him.


    Sun Wuchen looked at Yamcha coldly, "it''s over. Come back to me for revenge in the next life. Come on, hate me, die in pain, practice hard at the hell, try to catch up with me, and come back to me."


    Then sun Wuchen gathered his hands together, "king of the world impact fist!" A blood colored column of elephant legs rushed to ya Mu Cha and penetrated Ya Mu Cha''s chest in a second.


    Before Yamcha could react, he was dead. "You... You" said. Yamcha with empty eyes fell from the sky. Sun Wuchen breathed a sigh and it was over!


    Then he lifted the state of jiewang boxing and walked calmly in the direction of his partner. What sun Wuchen didn''t see was that a dark shadow came out of Yamcha''s body, took a look at sun Wuchen, and then quietly drilled into the ground.


    In the sky, an aircraft with the name of capsule company is flying in the direction of sun Wuchen, "uncle, uncle bick!" Before approaching, sun WuFan stretched out his head and shouted at Wu Kong.


    However, he was soon dragged back by the crazy devil Qiqi, who was protecting his son. While dragging and nagging about going back to make up his homework, the aircraft fell down and the party walked out, and Colin and sun WuFan came out.


    He looked around and asked, "what about Yamu tea? Can''t feel his anger, sun Wuchen, did you let him go? "¡° No, I killed him. " Sun Wuchen said faintly.


    Clinton''s face changed, "what? You... You killed him? Sun Wuchen, why don''t you let him go? What if he can save him?!


    Sun Wuchen smiled with self mockery, "Yamcha himself has fallen into the demon family. It is impossible to recover, but if you want him to revive, you can go to namixing to have a try."


    Colin trembled when he said this. Could sun Wuchen kill Yamcha who fell into the devil''s way? Sure enough, the Saiya are all fighting maniacs!


    At this time, buma came out to make things right. "Anyway, just kill the bad guys. If they dare to come in the future, sun Wuchen''s brother will still beat them away."


    "In the universe, there is a planet called Namiki, which is the hometown of the gods. Namiki people have many magical abilities, and making dragon beads is one of them!" Sun Wuchen said.


    "Making dragon beads, you mean there are dragon beads on namec?" The people soon understood the meaning of it. The god palace of the earth. The God looked in the direction of Wukong people with a crutch.


    Since the invasion of the Saiya people, his eyes had not left, so when Wu Kong talked about his hometown namec, the old God''s face was very excited.


    Bobo was also happy for the God: "great, it turned out that the God is a cosmic man. Now he finally knows his origin!"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what kind of place it is!" The old God looked at the blue sky as if he wanted to see through it.


    On the other side, the monkey king asked Wu Kong suspiciously

 Chapter 1056

    "Sun Wuchen, do you mean you want to go to Namike to find dragon beads and revive Yamu tea?" Namec must go. After all, feliza will come to that planet in two months.


    If you don''t stop him from getting the dragon ball before, once Felisa realizes her wish of immortality. Then even if you become a super Saiya, you may not be the opponent of the other party.


    After all, the strength difference between the Super Saiyan and the other party is not big, and the other party is immortal. Fighting with him will only be consumed alive!


    Therefore, sun Wuchen plans to go to Namike before Felisa arrives and find the elder to develop his combat effectiveness. It''s also excellent. If you still have spare power, revive Yamu tea.


    "Feliza?" The crowd asked, "what is Frisa?" Sun Wuchen explained, "well, you''ll almost know when you get to nemex."


    Sun Wuchen can''t tell the public about feliza. He can only use bick as a shield. "It''s just that you can also go to bick''s hometown."


    "Sun Wuchen, are you really going to Namike? But even with my father''s latest spaceship, I''m afraid I can''t fly out of the solar system! " Buma said with some worry.


    Indeed, with the current level of science and technology of the earth, it is not enough to meet star travel. Don''t worry. NABA the Saiyan is dead and his spaceship is still there.


    Moreover, when the old God came to the earth, he must have come in a spaceship. We can take it and transform it for your father. Star Trek is not a big problem. " Sun Wuchen said.


    Extraterrestrial spacecraft also attracted buma, a scientific and technological genius, so Wukong went to find the spacecraft left by NABA.


    After the Saiya came, the local government took care of them, but this degree of vigilance is not worth mentioning for Wukong.


    Bick flew to the god palace and wanted to find the old God to inquire about the whereabouts of the namec spacecraft, which was the spacecraft that God took to the earth when he was young.


    Although they say they don''t want to go to their home planet, the concern about their hometown and their race exists in the genes of the old God. The old God can''t be ignored. Similarly, bick can''t.


    While sun Wuchen was secretly planning his next step, a breath like a mountain collapse appeared in the sky. The strength of the person who exuded that breath was unimaginable by Wu Kong.


    Even if he broke out all his strength, he couldn''t compete with one in a billion! Since Sun Wuchen returned from practice, he also encountered such a powerful breath for the first time.


    Who? How can there be such a strong breath?! Feliza? Slug? Gula? Or the Kurdish king? " Sun Wuchen''s heart was trembling. He guessed the name of the visitor, but he rejected it the next second.


    "It can''t be these people. If it were them, they would have invaded the earth long ago. The other party doesn''t seem to mean to destroy the earth."


    So why did the other party release his breath... Did he want to lead me out? " At an altitude of 10000 meters from baozi mountain, two figures are standing in the air at the moment.


    The woman has silver hair and a beautiful face. She is dressed in an angel costume, holding a magic wand in her hand and quietly staring at the earth.


    Beside the woman stood a strong man who wore strange clothes similar to those of the pharaohs of ancient Egypt. Those who had seen the Dragon Ball super knew that it was the clothes of the God of destruction.


    "Oh, my Lord, he''s coming." The woman opened her mouth gently. Her voice was very nice. The man didn''t speak. He still looked at the monkey Chen flying towards him at full speed.


    In a few breaths, Wu Kong''s figure was close. After seeing the two people standing in the sky, Wu Kong''s look suddenly dignified.


    "Your Excellency must be destroying God?" Sun Wuchen recognized their identity. Yes, there is a God in the dragon ball world, who is in charge of destruction.


    Looking at the man''s clothes in front of him, it seems that he is a god of destruction. The man did not answer sun Wuchen''s words. His dark blue eyes have been watching sun Wuchen, as if he could see through a person''s soul.


    After a while, he slowly said, "yes, the normal combat effectiveness is 50000. The limit of the body is to increase ten times. I''m impressed by you!"


    "Can you see my moves and combat effectiveness? With your naked eye! " Although sun Wuchen can be sure that this person has no malice, it feels very bad to be stared at like this.


    "As you can see, I am the God of destruction," the man said faintly, "the God of destruction of time! This one is my attendant and my teacher! "


    "The destroyer of time?" Sun Wuchen was obviously stunned for a moment, but then reacted: "the time boundary? You are the one who is in charge of the space-time order of all the universes of Longzhu, and the destroyer of the time boundary?! "


    In the dragon ball world, there are many parallel universes. In short, there can be many on the earth and many on the monkey king, but only one place is unique

 Chapter 1057

    Sun Wuchen didn''t know much about the world of time. He only knew that there was a man named "Kaiyin, the king God of the world of time". When did there be another god of time destruction?


    "It seems that you still know a little about us." The man nodded with satisfaction. Sun Wuchen looked at them warily.


    Sun Wuchen asked, "then, Lord God of destruction of time, what can I do for you?" According to the original plot, it''s too early for the God of destruction to appear. I haven''t reached that level yet.


    Judging from the face of the destructive God in front of him, he seems to be a Saiyan! The man silently closed his eyes. When he opened them again, sun Wuchen suddenly felt that heaven and earth trembled.


    Sun Wuchen felt that his soul seemed to be pulled into the bottomless abyss by an irresistible force. After returning to God, the surrounding environment suddenly changed into a scarlet space.


    This space is extremely lonely. Gray blood flowers fall slowly in the sky, and a scarlet moon hovers high above Wu Kong''s head.


    Looking around, sun Wuchen was surprised because he saw corpses everywhere. There were all kinds of strange death methods, but they were all extremely terrible and ferocious corpses.


    The most chilling thing for him is that the bodies on the ground are all his own. No, it should be said that they are all sun Wuchen¡° What do you see? " The man''s voice appeared in Wu Kong''s ear.


    Sun Wuchen clenched his fist tightly. Even if he knew he was not his opponent, if he had to fight himself, sun Wuchen would never sit and wait to die.


    Seeing Wu Kong''s stunned expression, the man suddenly smiled, "it seems that you already understand. Yes, these people, like you, are all brought by me from your world.


    It was I who made you attached to the Saiyan sun Wuchen, "it''s you! Why did you do that? " Sun Wuchen''s eyes lit up, so the man in front of him was the one who let himself pass through?


    In short, I want you to do something for me, but your strength can''t be lower than the monkey king in the plot, that is, your brother now. Even, you have to be stronger than him! "


    Zi quietly explained, "I know what you want to experience a different life, and I just need you to do me a little favor. Isn''t that right? Win win! "


    "What''s the matter with these?" Sun Wuchen pointed to the corpses all over the ground and said, "Why are they all dead?"¡° So far, I have created more than 1900 parallel spacetime.


    These people are the people I sent to parallel time and space. They are attached to you or sun Wuchen and experience the plot in the original book. It''s a pity that up to now, you are the only one who has lived up to now. "


    There is a trace of appreciation in the man''s tone. Am I alone? How could it be! " Sun Wuchen suddenly felt that his back spine was cold. The world was more cruel than expected!


    "Even if you don''t believe it, that''s the truth. Don''t think it''s easy to do this, especially in the coming of Saiya, this section of the story is the most difficult!"


    The man''s tone became serious: "I believe you should know that every Saiya has a stage of combat effectiveness development.


    According to the story, with the accumulation of the whole youth and the battle with the Saiya people, the monkey king finally completed the development of combat effectiveness and broke his own limit when he arrived at namec.


    Breaking their own limits is easier said than done. Some of these failed people are arrogant and feel that they have become the protagonist.


    You can go all the way with the aura of the protagonist. There is no good thing in the world. But you, you have your own views on the situation, and the most important thing is that you are cruel enough to yourself! "


    The first thing sun Wuchen did in his journey was not to enjoy, but to carry out a year of hard cultivation, and when vegeta came to the earth, he defeated him by an overwhelming advantage!


    Sun Wuchen is not without his own desire. He just understands that without enough strength, he can''t live to the present in this dangerous world.


    Facts have proved that sun Wuchen''s idea is correct. After saying so much, you still didn''t tell me what your purpose is! What do you want me to do for you? " Sun Wuchen asked.


    Help me defeat an enemy who is inconvenient for me to fight. Although your willpower is not as good as sun Wuchen in the plot, you dare to be cruel to yourself, which is what I most appreciate! " The man said with a smile.


    Wu Kong quickly waved his hand, "please, I don''t agree to help you. You might as well find the monkey king in the real seven dragon ball!"


    Hearing this, the corner of the man''s mouth raised: "even if it''s me, I can''t casually interfere with the official history of Longzhu, otherwise there will be great trouble!


    Since you don''t want to help me, it''s hard to force. This parallel space-time doesn''t need to exist. Destroy it! "

 Chapter 1058

    Sun Wuchen doesn''t think so much anymore, because he has to continue to fight Frisa. He knows that this guy''s ability is really strong, so he can only swallow it now.


    At this time, sun Wuchen also calmed down. He was thinking about how to get to nemesis. He thought of bulma, the smartest woman and a strong woman.


    Without saying a word, he flew to bulma''s house, where Colin was also here. Sun Wuchen saw both of them, so he warmly came forward and hugged them.


    Bulma said to sun Wuchen, "Wuchen, why are you here? Aren''t you fighting? "


    Sun Wuchen thought, "Yamu tea has been demonized and killed by me. Now the only way to save him is the dragon ball of nemex."


    At this time, Colin and bulma were very surprised, "does that MEC also have dragon beads?"


    Sun Wuchen said to her, "yes, in fact, the immortal and piccolo were the big demon king of bick. They were one person, and their hometown was in namikxing."


    It can also be seen that immortals and piccolo are cosmic people. Nemex people have the ability to make magic beads. We may find dragon beads when we go to nemex.


    "There is the place where the dragon ball was made, and the dragon ball ability there is more powerful". Hearing this news, they are both sad and happy, because Yamu tea is dead after all.


    Yamcha and bulma still have a fate. Bulma will inevitably be sad, but there will not be too much image, because she knows that this dragon ball will certainly revive people, so it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, the problem came. Bulma said to them, "laymen are really simple. They are simply dreaming. How can it be realized? What a disappointment. "


    Colin said to bulma, "what''s the matter? Bulma, don''t you think it''s possible? " Bulma turned to Kling and said, "do you know how to get to that planet?"


    Hearing what bulma said, Colin sighed and thought about it. How could he know that MEC is so far away from the earth!


    At this time, sun Wuchen said a word and woke them up, "give it to me!" Then he closed his eyes, "king of the world, do you hear me? Do you know the location of nemex? "


    The Lord of the world king God on the world king star was resting. He was very happy to hear the voice of sun Wuchen, "it''s sun Wuchen! It''s great to hear your voice. You haven''t spoken to me for a long time. "


    "Of course I know what you said about nemex. I''m the king of the world!" Bulma and Kelin also heard the voice of the world king. They felt incredible.


    "Even we can hear it. It''s incredible. It''s great!" Wu Chen told the king of the world, "Lord God of the king of the world, everyone seems to be able to hear it. Tell us!"


    So the king of the world God took out his account of the king of the world and carefully turned it over, "the position of MEK! In your Earth''s terms, it is "sw66".


    The monkey on the ground has been making trouble here and was knocked unconscious by the king of the world with a hammer, "by the way, 9045yx in su83".


    Hearing this coordinate, bulma was startled, "9 ~ ~ 9045yx?" Colin and Wuchen were also surprised, "what? Bulma, do you know? "


    The world king God said to them, "nemex was once a very beautiful planet. There was a climate change a long time ago. I remember that almost all the nemex people were extinct."


    Colin looked disappointed. "Is there no hope?" The world king God said to Colin in no hurry, "just investigate the nemex. Where is it? That.


    The world king God was also a little confused. He used the two heads on his head to find the direction and shook his head. The two heads were like the iron bars sucked by the magnet, "found!"


    Sun Wuchen thought, "immortal ~ no, it was the nemesis who later became an immortal who fled to the earth. Later, he lost his memory and forgot all the previous things. Maybe he was very young at that time! It''s unbearable to look back! "


    Colin asked Wu Chen, "isn''t dragon ball a wish that can come true? Why don''t the Mexicans ask the dragon to stop the climate change? "


    Wuchen told him, "it won''t work. The Dragon said that the desire to exceed the ability of the Dragon bead maker can''t be realized, that is, it can''t restrain the power beyond its own ability."


    At this time, the king God of the world told them, "found it, and the Mexicans. Although there were less than a hundred people, they survived and continued to prosper."


    When bulma thought there were a hundred such people, she was inexplicably worried that the king of the world knew what she was thinking.


    "The nemex people are a very gentle race, just like the gods on your earth. As for the piccolo demon king, it may have been influenced by the evil of the earth people before becoming an immortal."


    Colin said, "Yamu tea will be saved now." bulma pointed to Colin''s bald head. "Naive, it''s so naive. Even if you know the location of Merck, how can you go?"


    "How? Of course, it''s a spaceship. "So you''re too naive. The spaceship made by my father has the best engine in the world."


    "I just calculated the time when he arrived at nemex. The number is amazing. Look! 4339 years and 3 months, we have to live forever. "

 Chapter 1059

    At this time, Colin smiled, "I think it should be no problem. I can use the spaceship of the Saiya people. I''ve seen the spaceship of vegeta. It''s very small and can only accommodate one person."


    "So the spaceship of another dead guy must still be there," Wuchen thought. "And my brother''s one, but it is estimated that it has been damaged by WuFan."


    Bulma patted Kling. "In short, there is at least one. As long as we can find out and analyze it, there may be a way."


    Colin said to bulma, "the Saiyan named NABA who came with vegeta before, I found his remote control, which is used to call the spaceship. Now I''m at home!"


    Bulma showed an evil and gloomy smile, which seemed inseparable from money, "target, Nemesis! Then Kling went home and got the remote control. "


    The next day, Kelin and Wuchen were still exercising in the gym. At this time, bulma grabbed the door and entered, "wait, Wuchen, Kelin, watch TV". Bulma turned on the TV.


    It began to be reported that "this circular object was found in the nearly destroyed East. It is speculated that it may be an aircraft from the universe."


    They were surprised that they were found by the official. It was great. It took no time. "They found two at the same time, but one of them suddenly flew away."


    Bulma looked at the bitter gourd look on their faces and said to them, "they must be surprised to fly it with the remote control picked up by Kobayashi."


    Colin was worried that bulma couldn''t do it, and bulma didn''t admit defeat. "Look down on me. I''m a genius. I''ve studied it well last night. Look, OK, I''m going to move."


    The mirror image being broadcast live on TV suddenly exploded, startling the reporter in front, "that object suddenly exploded. What''s the matter? This generation is full of the remains of that object. "


    Bulma became nervous. "What''s going on? Was that a self exploding button? What should I do? You can''t go to nemex without a spaceship. "


    Colin and Wuchen were also very frightened, "what should we do? I can''t go to nemex. My hope is dashed. "Bulma herself messed up first." it''s all your fault. I picked up a broken remote control. "


    Just then, when they were complaining to each other, a voice came from outside the window, "Hello everyone!" Bulma looked back, startled and sat down on the ground.


    Colin and Wuchen came over, "Mr. BoBo!" Mr. Bobo stood on the magic flying carpet. "Who came with me and found the spaceship?" everyone was surprised.


    Wu Chen asked Bobo, "have you found the spaceship?" Bobo is not very clear, "probably!" Bulma had never seen him, and she was afraid in her heart and body.


    Wuchen explained to bulma, "bulma, this is Mr. Bobo. He lives with the gods. Moreover, he has always lived in the temple before the gods."


    "Hey, what do I mean when I say ''probably''," Mr. Bobo said to him, "I think it''s a spaceship, but Mr. Bobo is not sure. Who will confirm it with me? Mr. Bobo will lead the way. "


    After that, Wuchen and Kling looked at bulma. Bulma knew what they meant, "I''m not going, you two go!"


    Wuchen told bulma, "bulma, if you don''t go, it''s no use just relying on the two of us, because only you know about the spaceship!"


    Bulma stared at Mr. Bobo, because Mr. Bobo was an absolute black, bulma was afraid when she looked at him.


    "Well, there''s no danger. His eyes look terrible. You two must protect me."


    The four of them sat on Mr. Bobo''s flying carpet. They just asked whether bulma was ready. When they saw bulma lying down, they flew away. In an instant, they came to an inexplicable place.


    The three of them jumped off the flying carpet, leaving only bulma on it. "Here, this is sabiton heights." this is bulma jumping down, "what, sabiton heights, this is the edge of the earth."


    Bulma was also very afraid, and suddenly came so far, "wait a minute, I said, how can the spacecraft be in such a place, do you hear me?"


    Mr. Bobo didn''t pay attention to her. Wu Chen and Ke Lin also walked all the time without talking, "there should be no attempt to bring me here?"


    Bobo didn''t pay attention to her, but walked ahead. Kling said to him, "bulma, Mr. Bobo is very good. He''s very simple. You don''t have to be so afraid of him."


    I saw Bobo go to the collapsed hillside in front and jump on it in twos and threes. Bulma was surprised. How to get up. At this time, he glanced at Colin, "Colin carries me up, or I won''t decrypt it for you."


    Colin was also very helpless. He had to fly to the top with her on his back. When he looked down, he saw the huge object below. Several people went down and walked to the object

 Chapter 1060

    Bulma looked at the object. "What? That''s it. Let me have a look. "Then he went forward and touched the leg of the big thing.


    After knocking and touching, who knows it''s not metal at all, "what''s this made of? It''s not like metal! This... Wait, what the hell is this? Can you explain it more clearly? "


    Wuchen also jumped up curiously and looked at this thing. It was very strong. Mr. Bobo told them, "about a hundred years ago, the immortal told Mr. Bobo about the past."


    "The immortal has lived in sabiton since childhood. Mr. Bobo asked him, sabiton is a very remote place, uninhabited. Why do you live there?"


    He recalled that the immortal said to Mr. Bobo, "I don''t know why I stayed there. I can''t remember it all the time. All the memories before that have disappeared. There is only a letter ''I''ll come later and wait for me''."


    Bulma couldn''t understand. Mr. Bobo said to her, "the fairy has been waiting for her parents since childhood".


    The immortal also said, "there is a house there, so I believe my parents will come, but I waited for a long time. How long have I waited? 20 years! no For 30 years. "


    "Finally I gave up and left the house in sabiton. Although I often go back to see it, it hasn''t changed over the years. "


    Colin asked Mr. Bobo, "Mr. Bobo, does what you said have anything to do with it?" Mr. Bobo said, "you''re so impatient. Here''s the point."


    "In retrospect, that house is a little strange. I traveled around the world and found that it was really different when I went back."


    "Round, four feet, like an insect, no door handle, no lock, just say a word, you can open the door", "Piccolo", suddenly, the machine behind started, "entrance?"


    "Go up and try," several people jumped up, "is this the immortal''s home?"¡° I''ll turn it off once, piccolo! " Then a few people went in, and the light inside was on in an instant.


    "Take a good look. This is not a house, but a spaceship!" At this time, Colin remembered, "yes, the immortal is the nemex. The king of the world said that the nemex was almost destroyed due to climate change."


    Mr. Bobo said, "Mr. Bobo remembered this house because he heard the king''s words, so he came here and found it."


    Bulma was curious about the facilities inside. "If this is really a spaceship, it will make sense.".


    "When nemex was on the verge of destruction, the fairy''s parents put the young fairy on a spaceship and sent it to the earth."


    "They planned to follow them to the earth, maybe because of some changes... Yes, these things don''t look like a home? It must be a spaceship. "


    "But I don''t know if it can be used. If the door can be opened, there should be power. Is this the start button?" Then he ordered the facilities in front of the console, "no, that... This is... This is not."


    The more she made bulma, the more angry and impatient she became, and her hair exploded with anger. "Strange, is there a password? It''s not like using buttons to control action. I don''t know. Is there any sensor? "


    At this time, the four people said a meaning together, that is, voice, "it''s a voice, just like what you said when you opened the door", "is it still a piccolo?"


    "No, that should be the code word when entering and leaving the door. Start. Can you hear me? Fly, fly! No, I don''t know the language. Use the language of nemex. ".


    At this time, bulma, who was helpless, sat on the seat. "When the monkey king fought with the piccolo, he heard some strange words. That should be the MEK language."


    On one side, Mr. Bobo stretched his hand. "If that''s MEK, Mr. Bobo will." bulma was surprised, "really?"


    "Really, piccolo means'' different world ''in the MEK language, which is more suitable for entrance and exit." bulma was very surprised. It turned out to be so.


    Bulma asked Mr. Bobo to try the ship and see what happened. Mr. Bobo asked, "where are we going?" Bulma is also very casual, "whatever! Just go near Jupiter.


    Next, Mr. Bobo said a paragraph of namic to the console. The spacecraft immediately responded. Although its appearance has been covered with moss, it has not been driven for more than 100 years.


    But the spaceship had no fault at all. It took off instantly, and the speed was amazing. The four people obviously felt the speed in the spaceship, although it had the shock absorption function.


    But for people like bulma who have never practiced, it must be different. Unlike Wuchen klin and Mr. Bobo, they obviously feel the existence of speed and fly into the universe in an instant.


    Bulma looks at Jupiter in front of her and is very happy. She will inevitably be a little excited when she comes to the universe for the first time in her life. Seeing the beauty of Jupiter, bulma is inspired by the natural romance of girls

 Chapter 1061

    Bulma exclaimed, "Li... Great, it''s Jupiter, great, this spaceship is great, great, great."


    Mr. Bobo wiped his tears. "Great, the gods can be resurrected now". Bobo was very happy at the thought that the gods can be resurrected again.


    Back to the earth, he came to the island of Guixian. Everyone came, bulma told everyone.


    "There''s no problem with the spacecraft. It only takes a month to reach namec. As long as the interior is slightly modified, it can start in ten days."


    Wukong listened, "do you want to go to nemex with the immortal spaceship? It seems that this weak hope is about to become a reality. "


    Bulma said to Mr. Bobo, "yes, Mr. Bobo, you need help to go to nemex", but Bobo said to her, "Mr. Bobo doesn''t go, Mr. Bobo doesn''t go, the temple can''t be empty for two months, No."


    Mr. Bobo told her that he could teach her, but he really couldn''t go, otherwise the temple wouldn''t work. Colin also said, "it''s up to bulma to go. In case of an accident, only bulma knows machinery."


    In fact, bulma was very flustered. "There should be no danger, but I can''t go alone. Someone must accompany me." the pig sitting on the side couldn''t speak first, "anyone can go, I won''t go."


    Maybe he thought he was too tall. Everyone glanced at him and ignored him. At this time, Wukong stood up and said, "this time, I''ll go with bulma."


    Hearing these words, sun Wuchen also stood up, "brother, since you''ve gone, I''ll go too. Anyway, we can take care of anything."


    "After all, this is the first time to the universe. The outside world is very dangerous. Let''s go together!" Colin also stood up. "Since you two went, I shouldn''t have gone."


    "However, Yamcha is my brother. I must go for him." at first, Qiqi was very worried when she heard that the monkey king was going to the universe and didn''t want him to go.


    But seeing that Wukong was busy at home, alas, he was very worried and asked him to go. The ox demon king patted Qiqi next to him. Wukong is a person who does great things. Let him go!


    At this time, Qiqi could only bow her head and recognize it. Mr. Bobo asked bulma, "can you learn the MEK language in five days?"¡° This! It will take about ten days to input the translator! All right! See you at the turtle house in ten days. "


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, it was time to start. Next to the turtle house, the tortoise fairy and the old turtle looked at the machine, "can this thing really fly to nemex?"


    Colin also came and said hello to the turtle fairy. Bulma said to Colin with her back on her side, "dress up very cool, Xiao Lin, don''t underestimate the universe. I even cut my hair in order to wear this spacesuit."


    In fact, we can see that bulma was very angry. At this time, a spaceship came down from the sky and Wukong came.


    And our protagonist sun Wuchen also came and flew directly over. Wukong also felt the smell of sun Wuchen, an impact, and the huge waves charged on the sea.


    Seeing sun Wuchen, everyone came over. Fairy turtle said to them, "it''s up to you whether you can get the dragon ball this time!"


    After saying that, several people got on the spaceship. Qiqi prepared a lot of meals for the monkey king. The whole back cabin was full of food. After leaving, the four people got on the spaceship.


    Bulma looked depressed and seemed to be in a bad mood. Kling asked bulma where to put her things, but got a random answer. It seemed that bulma was really in a bad mood.


    Next, bulma said to the console in Namiki, "start in five seconds, destination, Namiki".


    At this time, the spaceship started immediately. Before Wukong Wuchen and klin sat down, bulma set sail. The spaceship ''whew'' and flew over.


    The three of them haven''t sat down well, and they haven''t fastened their seat belts. The luggage in the back scattered. The turtle Fairy on the ground saw the spaceship and disappeared all at once. It was really fast.


    Qiqi didn''t forget to let Wukong eat more before she left, for fear that Wukong would be hungry, and Wuchen didn''t want bell and Wright to come, because she didn''t want them to see separation this time, for fear that they would be sad.


    This moment left the earth''s surface and came to the universe. At this time, Wal Mart clicked the automatic flight button, and then said to the three of them, "well, you can move freely. As long as you fly out of the atmosphere, it will be stable."


    Wearing a spacesuit, bulma walked into the single room. Colin asked her curiously, "bulma, what are you doing?"


    Bulma''s mood hasn''t returned, "it''s so wordy. Change your clothes!"¡° change one''s clothes? Do you want to change your pajamas? " Bulma ignored them, entered the door and slammed it shut.


    At this time, Kling took out three sets of clothes and said to Wukong and Wuchen, "I''ve brought our training clothes too. We happen to have one set for each of us."


    Wu Chen looked, "klin, you''re really safe. I wanted to wear what clothes to meet you. This time, I first met nemesis. Unexpectedly, you''ve brought our training clothes."


    After that, the three changed their training clothes. At this time, bulma also came out. Colin saw the clothes bulma was wearing. "Your pajamas are very special! It seems inconvenient to sleep

 Chapter 1062

    Bulma came out angrily. "It''s not pajamas. Seeing you, I think my spacesuit is really stupid, hehe hehe."


    Seeing this, Wuchen, Wukong and klin were afraid when they looked. Was bulma psychologically distorted at this time! A look of Yin Qi appeared. It was terrible.


    Carrying the hope of Wuchen and others, the four embarked on the journey to nemesis. However, they did not know the great terror and were waiting for them


    While the spaceship was still flying, bulma was already bored and flustered. She had seen boredom in reading. Her food was scattered, causing a group of garbage on the ground. She took a bottle of drink and opened it.


    "It''s a headache. It''s only the seventh day, and there are more than 20 days left. I would have liked to install a long-term sleep device," and Wukong Wuchen and Kelin are doing meditation training.


    Bulma looked at the three of them on the ground. "You''re doing meditation training again. It''s good. At least you can pass the time." looking at the three of them, each face showed a very tired look.


    Others only think that they are just meditating. In fact, they have entered the meditation space, which is a different dimensional space and belongs to the construction space. Practitioners like them can fight in the meditation world.


    Fighting here will not hurt each other, but also improve their fighting ability. When three people fight each other here, Colin is weaker.


    After all, Wuchen and Wukong are both Saiya people, and their own ability is higher than klin''s, which is also reasonable. There is no way.


    Wuchen and Wukong like to fight each other. After all, their abilities are very similar, but relatively speaking, Wukong''s ability is not as high as Wuchen''s.


    Klin and Wukong use the turtle shock wave and fight towards Wuchen. Wuchen directly uses ten times the king''s fist to eliminate their turtle shock wave, but klin''s spin air chop is also very powerful.


    He directly cleaved to Wuchen. Wuchen flashed away from klin''s air chopping, launched an attack again, and directly woke them up.


    The three opened their eyes and gasped. Colin said to Wuchen, "it''s true that they are Saiya people. Their ability is really strong. It seems that the gap between me and you is really not general!"


    Wukong looked at Wuchen, "Wuchen, you have improved your combat effectiveness again during this period. Now your physical strength and combat effectiveness have obviously increased a lot."


    Wuchen said to them, "ha ha, Wukong, you are actually very strong! Colin, you have many unique skills. I admire you very much. Although I have strong ability, I don''t have as many unique skills as you. "


    "It seems that for the cultivation of unique skills, I am still not as high as you. I want to strengthen the training in this aspect.".


    Bulma looked at them. "Although you''ve been doing meditation, it''s your freedom, but it''s very messy here. Can you clean it up! There are ladies here. "


    Kling looked at the things on the ground, "but it was bulma who threw things! Our own things have been packed.


    Bulma made an excuse and her eyes were uncertain. "I''m very busy. I still have a lot to think about! All you know is to sit. "


    "Just now I was still talking about boredom..." Kling was wronged on his face. Bulma pointed at him. "Wordy, be considerate to gentle ladies." Wukong brought a garbage bag at this time. "Kling, don''t complain. Bulma, after all, she is a woman."


    Kling glanced at bulma. "The lady is still walking around in her underwear". She was very busy, but her body was very boring. Bulma suddenly asked about vegeta.


    Wuchen told bulma that he had gone back, but curiously, hasn''t the Saiyan planet been destroyed? Where can he go? They thought about it and estimated which powerful planet they were going to.


    Bulma thought again, "Wukong''s brother said before that we should eliminate the residents of the planet with good environment and then sell them to aliens. Maybe vegeta went to which battle planet!"


    Wukong thought, "when he will go to the earth again depends on the distance between them. If it is far away, the time will be longer." it seems that the earth is really watched by those Cosmic people. "


    On vegeta''s side, he has returned, landed on the planet of Felisa, went to this base, changed his equipment and came out.


    "I''m tired of this planet. Is king Felisa there?"¡° Well, no, he just went out. By the way, Lord vegeta, Lord Qiu Yi said, "after your treatment, go to the training room. He has something to say to you."


    "Tell him I have nothing to say to him," he said and went out. The healer wanted to catch up. Suddenly, he looked at the detector on the table and hurried to catch up, "Lord vegeta, you forgot the detector."


    Vegeta waved her hand and said, "here you are. I don''t want it." the soldier was surprised. At this time, vegeta was still thinking that they would leave for the earth tomorrow. This time, they must die without a burial place. No, let''s go to nemex first

 Chapter 1063

    Qiu Yi came to meet vegeta¡° Vegeta, it seems very embarrassed. I heard that latiz and NABA are dead. Who is so powerful that he beat the invincible Saiya people down. "


    Vegeta just walked past him. "Go away, Qiu Yi, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you." Qiu Yi grabbed vegeta''s shoulder. "Listen, King Frisa is very angry with you for going to the earth without authorization."


    "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. He can''t control it. Well, take away your dirty hands", angry Qiu Yi was very angry. "However, King Felisa is generous. He has forgiven you because you have found something valuable."


    "Maybe you can live forever." when vegeta heard what Qiu Yi said, he knew what was going on and thought in his heart.


    "Feliza went to nemex, damn, did you know through the detector? If he is allowed to succeed first, he will have to obey his orders later. "


    "Do you also want to use dragon beads to live forever? Give up! King Frisa will kill all the nemex people after he realizes his wish. "As soon as he hears this, the angry vegeta hurried forward.


    Vegeta ran over and happened to meet the medical soldier who had just treated him. Vegeta grabbed the detector he had just given him. "It seems that we still need this thing."


    Beijita jumped on the ship again, sat on it and opened the ship. Regardless of how Qiu Yi called him outside, Beijita ignored it and put on the detector, "I won''t let you succeed. That''s my thing."


    On earth, the ox demon king cooked in the house. Qiqi stood on the roof and looked at the sky, "how are you? They say they have to write letters every day, but there is no one. Come back quickly! "


    In the universe, bulma and Wuchen have left the earth for the 34th day, and bulma and his party finally arrived at nemex.


    Bulma was very excited when she saw nemex, "great, that''s it, that''s it", "so beautiful, is that nemex?"¡° Yes, the real nemex, which is displayed on the computer, arrived as planned. "


    "Worthy of being an immortal Spaceship!" Wu Chen said to klin, "it''s the so-called plain sailing" and "well, get ready to land. Fasten your seat belt and sit down. The impact will be greater when landing".


    Then bulma said a string of namic words to the console, "choose the appropriate terrain and start landing". In an instant, the spacecraft immediately landed. The descent speed was too fast, and even the impact to rush upward was felt inside.


    "Here we are, here we are, here we are at nemex." Wukong and Wuchen are very happy. Bulma immediately comes to debug the machine. "First check the atmosphere, specially install sensors and prepare to charge!"


    "It would be nice if there was still a certain degree of oxygen. Although the oxygen mask was prepared, the time was limited and it might not be able to be sent..." however, the three of them had gone down and blew bulma up.


    Sun Wuchen said to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, do you think it looks like the place where the gods took us to practice before?"¡° Ah! Maybe it''s like my hometown. My mind will be calmer. "


    Bulma got off the ship, stood behind them and shouted at them, "you have no common sense! Unexpectedly, he ran out so rashly, "you are still so angry!"


    "Really, oh, forget it, it''s good to have dragon balls", then he took out the Dragon Ball detector, "please, look, there''s a reaction". I saw the reaction of dragon balls on the detector.


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, sun Wuchen looked back at the direction over there, and then said to Lin and Wukong, "Wukong, Lin, there is a strong Qi over there". Wu Kong and Lin calmed down and cut off in their consciousness. It''s really good.


    "Feel a lot!"¡° And it''s quite powerful. What''s the matter? " Bulma calmed them down. "What a nuisance. What are you talking about?"


    "Those are nemesis people, aren''t they? Are immortals and piccolo so powerful? It''s not surprising that there is strong Qi on the real namic star! "


    But Wukong and the three of them don''t think so. "But these Qi feel a little evil". Bulma is still so calm, "it''s all right. Didn''t the king of the world say it?"


    "The nemex is very gentle. There are four Dragon beads together in the direction over there. Well, let''s find the nemex!" Kerry''s opinion is the same as bulma''s. He thinks it must be the nemesis.


    At this time, something fell from the sky. The four of them looked up and said, "that''s... Where have you seen it?"¡° That''s the Saiyan spaceship. "Sure enough!"


    "What''s going on? Why is that? Wukong klin, hold your breath and you''ll be found. It''s vegeta. It must be that guy. This bastard must want to play dragon ball. "


    Sun Wuchen told bulma, "bulma, tell the earth about it and let them know", and over there, vegeta also came out of the spaceship, "Frisa, that bastard, I will never let you succeed."


    So he put on the detector, "it''s not difficult to deal with people other than Frisa, but there''s no chance of winning a head-on confrontation with him. We must first try to get the dragon ball, and then live forever. We have to use the detector."

 Chapter 1064

    Vegeta turned on the detector, which was displayed on the right, "this way? Saab and dodolia are also here, "and bulma is now in contact with the earth.


    After hearing bulma''s information, Guixian was really surprised, and kept Qiqi confidential. He couldn''t let him know. She was worried at home.


    While bulma was sending a message, the three of them were stunned again. Bulma didn''t know what it meant? The three of them pointed up.


    Bulma looked up, and a Saiyan spaceship fell from the sky, which scared bulma back a few steps, "why? Another... Another one? "¡° We also want to know! "


    In the place with strong energy, there is a village and a group of people, but the following situation is not very optimistic. One by one, the nemex people who look like gods fell down one after another.


    At this time, a soldier in Saiya clothes took out a huge dragon ball from a house. The dragon ball is the same as the dragon ball on earth, but it is only bigger than the dragon ball on earth.


    A man sitting in a suspended chair floated to the front, "good, there are still three left", followed by two people. They held three big dragon balls in their hands, and the man on the suspended seat was Frisa.


    The evil master Frisa also appeared at this time. In addition, the ambitious vegeta also came to nemesis. Wuchen Wukong met unprecedented challenges.


    Feliza said to Doria, "now the four have been collected, but three are missing. Take it well, Doria, and vegeta is staring at it."


    Saab looked at the detector, "King Frisa, Qiu Yi, who is tracking vegeta, has just landed. There were two huge force reactions before, but now it suddenly disappeared."


    "In order to check the area where the reaction occurred, the team sent is coming," Frisa thought. "The problem is how to clean up the baijita who betrayed me.".


    Saab said to Frisa, "don''t worry about this. Qiu Yi should go to clean up vegeta. They didn''t like each other and have the same strength. Vegeta can''t take any advantage anyway."


    On the other side of nemex, Qiu Yi has landed and stepped out of the spacecraft. Qiu Yi opened the detector and checked where vegeta is. "Vegeta, where are you going?"


    The detector found vegeta, "vegeta, this is king Felisa''s order, do you hear me? Vegeta, I can kill you this time. "


    On the top of the mountain, vegeta has found that Qiu Yi is ready to come to him. Vegeta said to Qiu Yi in the detector, "don''t be funny, Qiu Yi, do you think you can kill me? I''m waiting for you. Come on! "


    Qiu Yi also hurried to vegeta, "vegeta, your eyes are just two useless holes. Take a good look at the detector! My uncle''s combat effectiveness is obviously above you. "


    When Beijita heard Qiu Yi say this, she didn''t care at all. The corners of her mouth raised a little and snorted. Bulma knelt there and was helpless.


    "In a word, you can''t go on like this. It''s up to you to find Longzhu. I''ll go back to earth first! Come on! " At this time, Wuchen said to Wukong and Kling, "no, someone is coming."


    Two people in Saiya combat clothes came here. This should be the combat team sent by Saab. "The reaction is to disappear around here, isn''t it the nemex?"


    Wuchen thought it was the nemesis. Unexpectedly, the two of them came out. They saw that they were wearing Saiya combat clothes and quickly warned.


    And the two fighters here also saw Wuchen and them, "are they nemesis? It doesn''t look like it. Who is it? "¡° Who cares? Anyway, our task is to kill all the guys on this planet. "


    They flew over directly. Sun Wuchen saw that they were also Saiya fighting team, but they were not Saiya. He quickly asked Wukong and klin to suppress their anger.


    "Wukong and klin, they wear the same clothes as the Saia people. But it''s definitely not Saiya. I don''t know the situation at all, but I have an ominous feeling. Anyway, I''m not a friend. Now hold my breath and slowly accumulate strength. "


    The two fighters flew over sun Wuchen and said, "see? These guys are just useless garbage. "Are they tourists? It''s no fun to let them escape. Anyway, destroy the spaceship first! "


    With that, the combat soldier opened the shock wave and directly penetrated the spaceship. Sun Wuchen looked at things bad, but he still blew up the spaceship!


    The two soldiers happily couldn''t close their mouths in the air. "What a group of unlucky guys. Who told you to come at this time?"


    At this time, sun Wuchen said to the two of them, "Wukong klin, let go of your anger! These guys are not great. "The two guys in the air don''t know anything at all." they''re not great. Do you mean us? "

 Chapter 1065

    Sun Wuchen and the three of them turned on their anger. The two soldiers in the air were still laughing. Suddenly their detector rang. They got flustered and looked down.


    "What... What? He... Their combat effectiveness ", this is the three people rushed up together, flew into the air in an instant, kicked them down and fell directly into the river.


    The three people were very happy, "this game was really beautiful", while bulma cried, "what are you happy about? Beautiful what? What can I do? The spaceships were broken. "


    On Frisa''s side, Frisa looked at Saab with a different look and asked him what was the matter?


    Saab looked nervous. "King Frisa, the person just sent to investigate doesn''t look like ordinary people. The combat effectiveness increased in an instant. After knocking down the two of us, the reaction disappeared again."


    "That''s strange! It shouldn''t be vegeta. "Different from vegeta''s reaction, the two fighting forces are about 1500". When she heard the number 1500, Felisa smiled.


    "The combat effectiveness of 1500 is not a threat to us, but it is very impolite! Next time you meet them, kill them. "Bulma is still kneeling on the ground, splicing the fragments of the spaceship.


    "No, it''s over. We''ll never return to earth," but Kling said to bulma, "bulma, anyway, let''s get out of here first! The situation is not good. There should be more powerful guys. "


    Wukong also advised bulma, "Kelin is right! I feel the anger of many non nemex people, such as vegeta''s good companions. Let''s hide first! "


    "See what happens? Always do something! Maybe the mex can help us fix the spaceship? " Bulma glanced at them. "It''s nice of you to be so optimistic."


    Baijita also waited for a long time on the top of the mountain. At this time, Qiu Yi had rushed over from there, "slowly, finally came". Unexpectedly, Qiu Yi rushed over from there and was ready to give baijita a a waist robbery.


    But baijita dodged, and then Qiu Yi used a blasting to blow up baijita. Fortunately, baijita reacted quickly and jumped into the air.


    Qiu Yi told him, "our two competitors can finally finish, but our skills have become worse! With this fighting power, you are dead. "


    Vegeta disagreed and smiled, "competitors? Hehe, let me show you something. This is an interesting thing I learned from the earth people. "Scud for escape?"


    "It''s controlling combat effectiveness at will," Qiu Yi said with a nervous look when he heard vegeta say, "controlling combat effectiveness?" Then, vegeta gathered her strength there, "use your detector to see my combat effectiveness!"


    Qiu Yi''s detector kept warning. At this time, Qiu Yi panicked, "no... impossible, your strength was equal to mine.".


    Beijita told Qiu Yi, "fool, I learned this after a desperate struggle when I was on earth. You have done nothing in front of Felisa all day. How can you compare with me?"


    Qiu Yi looked at the number on the detector and was very surprised, "1900020000210022000..." Qiu Yi''s detector suddenly exploded, and Saab''s detector also exploded!


    Doria looked at Saab. "What''s the matter, Saab?" Saab said to him, "it''s all right. It''s estimated that the detector has failed. The detector shows that vegeta''s combat effectiveness is about 22000."


    Dodolia heard Saab say that vegeta''s combat effectiveness is 22000. Think about it, "22000! There must be something wrong. Your detector is old-fashioned. Let me have a look. "


    It''s good to see, but it''s great to see. Vegeta''s combat effectiveness figure has been shown on dodolia''s face, "it''s impossible. Is my new model broken? It''s 24000! "


    When Saab heard that Doria said that vegeta''s combat effectiveness had reached 24000, he also believed, "24000? No way. Has he surpassed us? "


    Doria also thought, "it''s impossible. That guy''s combat effectiveness should be only about 18000!" However, feliza smiled. "Don''t be surprised, vegeta has been fighting in the front line. This time she must have learned some unique skills on earth."


    Saab was still worried, but Felisa said to him, "it''s just 24000. If you work together, you can cope with it", but dodolia and Saab were still worried.


    After Qiu Yi knew the real combat effectiveness of vegeta, he retreated in fear and became nervous, "wait... Wait, vegeta, I have a good idea. Let''s cooperate and I can help you."


    "In fact, I have long been dissatisfied with king Frisa, no, Frisa. Isn''t that very good? If we join hands, we will surely bring down Saab and dodolia. "


    Listening to Qiu Yi''s words, Beijita became more and more angry. This is a grass on the wall, a two-sided man. Keeping him is just a disaster. "Don''t tell such boring lies. It''s really a guy who makes people angry."

 Chapter 1066

    Qiu Yi was so scared that he was sweating that he didn''t know what to do. "Trust me, vegeta", put his hand back, "King friser."


    Beijita thought Felisa was coming. Looking back, unexpectedly, Qiu Yi cheated. He gathered strength in his hand, fired a flame shell, bombed Beijita and flew directly into the air.


    However, Qiu Yi didn''t mean to stop. He seemed to vent all his previous anger and resentment. He bombarded Beijita. The area of Beijita had been bombed out of shape.


    But Qiu Yi continued to attack and sent out the biggest hot ball. He looked at the ground. The ground was full of smoke, and vegeta had disappeared.


    Qiu Yi fell to the ground. "No matter how high your combat effectiveness is, it''s over if you get me like this." he stood there smiling, but suddenly a voice came out from the rear, "this kind of dirty trick is only used by fools like you. It''s really disappointing."


    Qiu Yi looked at Beijita in surprise, "what... When?"¡° The combat effectiveness increased and the speed naturally increased. Now I''m completely angry. "


    Qiu Yi sees that Beijita has nothing to do. He runs back in panic and falls down. Qiu Yi looks at Beijita and doesn''t catch up, and then flies away with his ability.


    But how could vegeta let him go! Immediately started the ability to fly up, rushed in front of him in an instant, punched Qiu Yi on his combat clothes and beat Qiu Yi away.


    But vegeta''s resentment towards Qiu Yi was more than that. She immediately fired a shell, "go to hell!" Directly fried Qiu Yi into powder, "what a dirty spark."


    And duodoria has felt it, "it seems that vegeta really has 22000 combat power, and Qiu Yi was solved in an instant". Duodoria and Saab feel very nervous, but Felisa doesn''t care.


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s continue to find the fifth dragon ball!" Feliza is very calm, and vegeta has begun to panic. Because of the detector, his action has been completely exposed.


    "How can Saab and duodoria cope now when I get close to them easily? But feliza is very tricky. According to the communication from the detector, the Dragon beads will have no effect if they don''t collect seven. "


    Now vegeta thought, "all right! I''ll find one first. When those guys gather six, I''m waiting for an opportunity to grab it. If I can successfully grab the seven dragon balls, I can get eternal life. In that way, reaching Felisa is not a dream. "


    The soldiers on Frisa''s side found their whereabouts again, "King Frisa, there are reactions from ten nemesis people", "I see. If only there were a fifth dragon ball! Be careful. There are other people who want Dragon Balls besides vegeta. "


    So Frisa and his men rushed to the Mexicans. Vegeta looked at the detector and saw them. "As long as you destroy that guy, I am the strongest. The whole universe will be ruled by my Saiya Lord vegeta."


    Here, sun Wuchen is also on his way. They don''t dare to use their ability now for fear that they will be found by vegeta and Frisa, so they can only walk. Those who don''t have the ability in bulma are very tired!


    Wuchen said to Wukong, "Wukong, do you feel the Qi over there?"¡° Yes, it''s a little different from just now. It should be the nemex! "


    Wuchen suddenly a spirit, "hide quickly, someone is coming this way, hurry up!" Bulma was still confused. She didn''t know what had happened. Kling quickly pulled her into the cave.


    "Are we exposed?"¡° Probably not! " The four men quickly hid inside. At this time, a group of people flew from a distance and flew over the top of their cave.


    Bulma leaned out her head and looked, "well, they''re gone. It seems that their goal is not us, but who are they?"


    Bulma looked at the three of them. They were very nervous and panting. "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Chen came out, "Bu, bulma, reconfirm with Longzhu radar", "what?"


    "At the beginning of the investigation, there were four Dragon Balls gathered together! What are their trends? " Bulma took out the Dragon Ball radar, "I see, let me have a look". When she took out the radar, it was true that all four were moving.


    "So, the group of people just now took four Dragon Balls", "yes, the second man who flew over just now seems to be extremely powerful. I can''t move when I see him."


    "That guy may be more powerful than Beijita. Although other people are also very powerful, he is different," bulma heard Wuchen say, "more powerful than Beijita. Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s vegeta''s partner! Wearing the same clothes, asshole, how can you get the dragon ball back from those people? "


    "Look, they are running towards another dragon ball." Wukong is also curious, "what''s the matter? Do they have radar, too? Where is he now? "

 Chapter 1067

    Bulma pointed to the direction. "It''s about 14 kilometers from this direction." just now, Wuchen said that there seems to be a nemesis over there. No, we have to go and have a look! "


    Bulma was very worried, "wait... Wait! Will you leave me here alone? " Kling said to her, "it''s safer here than running around!"


    Bulma thought, yes! Indeed, bulma smiled secretly, "we''re going now", "you must come back!"


    Wuchen said to the two of them, "Wukong and klin are very good. We should hold our breath as much as possible to move. Let''s go now". The three people jumped in three or two times and disappeared. Because they can''t use gas, they can only jump.


    Bulma stood and looked at them. "Let''s go... It''s really all right! By the way, if you don''t contact the earth... "


    "Really? They''re at nemex? " Tianjin rice was surprised. Guixian told him, "they have safely arrived at nemex, but not only did they go to nemex, but also the Saiya baijita."


    "More than that, there are dozens of vegeta''s associates on namec, and the spacecraft has been destroyed by them. It seems that they can''t come back for the time being. In addition, one of them is more powerful than vegeta."


    Tianjin fan was surprised, "what? Unexpectedly, there are even more powerful guys than vegeta.


    At this time, mijiro''s guards came, "Hey, old turtle, fairy beans have finally grown. Although there is only a little, fairy Jialin asked me to send all seven."


    The tortoise fairy touched his head, "it turns out that the Jialin fairy knows now. It''s too time to come", "what shall we do next?"¡° Tianjin rice, now I give you a task to send these seven immortal beans to nemex. "


    "Then help Wuchen and Wukong fight together. I have arranged for bulmata''s father to repair the spaceship. It has been built with the fragments and machine parts of Wukong, Wuchen and NABA."


    "Really? That would be great. I''m going to bulmata''s father''s house right now. Don''t worry, I will definitely complete this task. "Then I flew to bulmata''s house with dumplings.


    Now in the dark cloud shrouded nemex, is it vegeta or the evil master Frisa who can realize his wish? Now we can only rely on Tianjin rice to send seven fairy beans to avoid heavy casualties in the war.


    At this time, Tianjin rice with dumplings has come to bulma''s house. Bulma''s mother is watering the flowers! I was so happy to see Tianjin rice coming, "mother bulma!"¡° Ouch! Here you are! "


    "By the way, has the spaceship that is in trouble for transformation been completed?"¡° I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been doing it anyway. "Tianjin rice looks at bulma''s mother so enthusiastic.


    Bulma''s mother grabbed Tianjin rice, "unexpectedly, Tianjin rice is becoming more and more handsome. Let''s go on a date next time! How? " Tianjin rice blushed. "Before that, I have to go to namixing and give things to Wuchen."


    "How busy! By the way, by the way, I found a good cake shop before. Thanks to you! If the earth disappears, you can''t eat it. "


    At this time, I came to the backyard. Tianjin rice took a look and was immediately stunned. The dumplings flew up and looked, "Tianjin rice, this spaceship is really big."


    "This... This is our spaceship. It''s so big!" They were still surprised when the spaceship opened and bulma''s father came out, "Oh, it''s Tianjin rice! Here you are! "


    "Is this our ship? Is it really not finished yet? " Tianjin rice also has a big brain, "come in and have a look first!" Mother bulma went to get coffee.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings came in and looked, "Wow, such a small spaceship has become so big", "how about it? There are all kinds of facilities here, which can also allow you to practice. It took a lot of effort to find this spaceship. It''s really not easy. "


    "And when it was discovered, it was broken and seriously damaged. Fortunately, the key parts were all right and basically all had been transformed, but the scientific achievements of the Saiya people were excellent!"


    Burma''s father pointed to the machine next to him. "This is the artificial gravity setting. According to master Guixian, you need gravity training, so you set up this machine."


    Tianjin rice and dumplings came over, "let me explain these things to you. Here is the console, which can produce 100 times the maximum gravity according to your needs, but even Wuchen and them are a little reluctant."


    "If 100 times the gravity, the weight of 60 kg will become 6000 kg, six tons! Ordinary people will die! "¡° That''s great. This time I just exercise myself and let me rest for a while, otherwise I won''t catch up with Wukong and them. "


    "Can this guy fly now?"¡° Of course, they can fly to the end of the universe. Under the stairs are the bathroom, kitchen and bedroom. "Tianjin fan asked bulma''s father," what''s the difference now? "

 Chapter 1068

    Bulma''s father thought for a moment and replied, "Oh, only the stereo amplification equipment is not done well. You must need wonderful music to accompany you." is this all that''s left? Is that all? "


    Tianjin rice showed a surprised look. Bulma''s father said, "what is'' only this''? In order for you to hear the best sound effect, you have to consider the reflection sound and so on. "


    Now the Tianjin meal was in a hurry. "I don''t need any stereo. It''s urgent. I have to start as soon as possible", but it can be seen that bulma''s father was not in such a hurry. "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Bulma, they sent back the news. In short, if you don''t hurry up, just... In short, teach me the way to let this guy take off", "Okay, I see, but do you really don''t care about the location of the stereo?"


    "All the data have been input. As long as you press this switch, you can reach Namike in six days." Tianjin rice was very happy because he heard that it took Burma a month and he only took six days.


    "Six days, just six days to get there? How awesome! " At this time, oolong and Puya road knew that Tianjin rice was coming, and they also ran over. Bulma''s mother came with a drink.


    "I heard Tianjin rice is coming?"¡° Yes, I''m watching the spaceship in the backyard now! " At this time, the spaceship in the backyard suddenly started. The impact was so strong that the wind speed on the ground was very high.


    Because I was in a hurry, Tianjin rice forgot which button it was? Just click a button, and suddenly the speed increases. Tianjin rice and dumplings are pressed down all at once.


    While standing on the ground, bulma''s father looked at the spaceship flying up and sighed in his heart, "the things made in a hurry can really fly."


    Oolong and Puya road ran over and asked bulma''s father, "where''s the Tianjin rice man? Where are the dumplings? " Burma''s father took out a cigarette and smoked, "hurried away. Does it matter where the stereo is?"


    Now Tianjin rice and dumplings are in the universe, and the speed of the spacecraft has slowed down. "Dumplings, this guy is very fast. We should practice quickly."


    "It''s good to arrive in six days, but we must surpass Wukong in these six days. I remember that the gravity of jiewang star is ten times that of the earth. Let''s practice 20 times the gravity of dumplings first!"


    The dumpling nodded. Tianjin rice opened the console and directly input 20 times the gravity. Suddenly, a gravity pressed Tianjin rice and dumplings. Tianjin rice was better. The dumplings were very hard.


    "It''s really heavy. Dumplings, can you bear it? If I can''t, I''ll close it. You go down first ", but the dumplings also have a little man''s attitude," it''s okay, Tianjin rice, I can do it! "


    On the nemex, sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong and Colin are rushing to the powerful force, "hold your breath and come closer."


    The three of them flew to a cliff and walked to the top of the cliff with a faint breath. The more they walked forward, the stronger they felt. They looked down and said, "what are those guys doing in a house like our spaceship?"


    Wukong said to them, "let''s not talk about the other guys first. The three people, especially the guy sitting in the middle of the round object, are very terrible." Kling felt the man''s breath nearby.


    Wu Chen looked carefully, "look, the thing in the hands of the two people on the side is a dragon ball. It''s a big dragon ball". Duodoria on the ground turned his head and looked at the three of them. The three immediately hid.


    Feliza looked at Doria with a different look. "What''s the matter? Dodolia "," nothing... There''s a weak force response on the cliff. It just disappeared. It''s probably small animals, insects and so on. "


    The three of them, sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong and Colin, were so nervous on the cliff that they were "terrible, terrible, almost found", so they raised their heads again and looked down.


    "As like as two peas," the five king of the United States, who had found no one but died, quickly came out, "the king of the United States came out.


    Three adults and two children, sun Wuchen, looked at the situation below on the cliff, "what do those guys want to do with the Mexicans?"


    Colin asked Wuchen curiously, "Wuchen, are those guys Saiya?"¡° No, it''s just like battle clothes. It shouldn''t be Saiya. Only Beijita is left. There are me, Wukong and their children. "


    At this time, Wu Chen thought, "in other words, our brother latiz said, ''it''s our job to find a planet with good environment, destroy the residents there, and sell the aliens in need at a high price''."


    "Maybe those guys are their companions, but they didn''t see vegeta. Maybe they''re looking for Dragon Balls elsewhere?"


    The five nemex people were pushed out. The elder who walked in front saw the big dragon ball in their hands and was very angry in his heart

 Chapter 1069

    At this time, Felisa, who was sitting, said to them, "listen, my name is Felisa. I''m collecting your dragon beads. Anyway, where have the others gone? As far as I know, there should be ten of you. "


    "Are you going to be silent? "I''ll kill you," he said. Frisa''s fingers pointed out an energy wave. Frisa''s tail kept beating on the seat, but after the mex saw his energy wave, he took it back.


    "Well, say it," then the MEK man said a string of MEK, "don''t use MEK, use a language we can understand. I know you can."


    The big leader looked very nervous. "Everyone else has gone to work, leaving only us old people and children." Frisa smiled when she heard these words, "right! It''s okay to answer honestly like this! "


    "Keep answering my questions! Where is the dragon ball? I think there should be one here. "Sun Wuchen was really surprised to hear feliza so straightforward on the cliff.


    When they heard that Felisa wanted their dragon balls, they felt very nervous, "no... I don''t know, there''s no such thing!"


    Feliza called to Dorothy. "Dorothy, what did the second nemesis we killed say?" Doria went on to feliza''s words, "the dragon ball will only be handed over to those recognized warriors."


    "Yes, yes, that man was very stubborn and refused to help us. In order to make him cooperate, I had to kill a man... And then he said obediently."


    "There are actually seven dragon balls, which are made by the most prestigious elders on the planet. Now they are kept by seven elders respectively. If you want to get the dragon balls, you have to compare your wisdom and strength with the seven elders."


    "Then tell the reason why you want to realize your wish. Only the brave who is recognized by the elders can get the dragon ball. I really want to do as he said. But he said, "people like me will never get dragon balls. I''ll kill him."


    "It''s really hard to get the first dragon ball! The next three are easy. They are all honest, "said vegeta, wearing a detector and hearing what Felisa said." I see, that''s it! "


    What Felisa said made these nemex extremely popular. "Be honest... Don''t talk nonsense. Other elders won''t give you the dragon ball so easily."


    Felisa shook her head. "No, no, I have a way to make them honest, Saab, show them." Saab took action after receiving the order.


    In an instant, he appeared behind the nemex man and kicked a nemex man away. The nemex man behind him was very angry when he saw this scene.


    The elder leader in front blocked, but it was useless. A shock wave directly rushed to Saab, but Saab dodged and hit the combatant.


    Saab flew to the sky and gathered a big shock wave to kill the mex man. Seeing this scene, the two children hid behind the elder in fear.


    Wukong was very angry when he saw it. Sun Wuchen quickly dissuaded him, "Wukong, hold your breath, you will be found", "but if this goes on..."


    Sun Wuchen said to him, "don''t you want to revive Piccolo and Yamu tea? We don''t know if it''s the opponent of those guys! I didn''t see the situation. Don''t get excited first. "


    "How''s it going? Now you can be honest? " The elder saw that Felisa treated the nemex so ruthlessly and protected the two children around him. "What''s the purpose of collecting dragon beads?"


    "It''s just a small wish. He wants to live forever," said Sun Wuchen, who was also worried when he heard Felisa say, "that guy vegeta also wants eternal life."


    Colin thought for a moment and asked sun Wuchen, "aren''t they baijita''s associates?"¡° I don''t know! " The three people were very nervous on the cliff, and the elder of the nemex below was also very determined.


    "Even if I fight for my life, I won''t give the dragon ball to someone like you," Felisa smiled proudly. "Would you rather die than give the dragon ball to me?"


    "I see. The people on this planet are really stubborn. If I want to kill these children. Will you still be so stubborn? "


    Hearing Frisa''s words, the elder began to panic, "what... What? You guy, even the child... "At this time, Wukong couldn''t help it, and his anger had burst out.


    Dodolia''s detector had shown "strong combat effectiveness". At this time, the alarm sounded again. Everyone looked up and saw three people flying in the distance.


    And these are the two children and the leader also breathed a sigh of relief, "are you coming?" Three strong nemex men flew down and saw two elders who had been killed on the ground.


    "Damn, the ominous premonition has come true," and Felisa, sitting in the seat, said to them gloomily, "it''s really troublesome. You''re about to get the dragon ball. Didn''t you come to die?"

 Chapter 1070

    These new comers should be the combatants of these people. "I see. The rumor of attacking the village and robbing the dragon ball is true. I will never forgive you for trampling on the peace of nemex."


    Feliza said to them, "do you want to fight? How much combat effectiveness? Doria, come and have a look.


    Dodolia looked at their combat effectiveness with a detector, and then smiled, "please don''t be disappointed. The three are about 1000. We don''t need to fight at all."


    The leader and elder standing there thought out, "I see. I understand why those guys can find scattered villages on this vast namec through that equipment."


    These lower level fighters ironically said to those nemex people, "the combat effectiveness is only about 1000. Do you still want to fight with us? Ha ha ha. "


    The monkey king on the cliff had seen it, "no, the three people just held their breath. The bad guys didn''t know this." "the Saiya people will be surprised."


    Sooner or later, these lower level combatants had charged against these nemes. The three nemes immediately raised their anger and were kicked away at these lower level combatants.


    Seeing that the close attack could not be carried out, these lower level combatants fired weapons at them, but they easily dodged them. In this way, they beat these lower level combatants by three times, five times and two.


    Saab was curious there, "what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the combat effectiveness is only 1000? " Doria was also confused, "what''s the matter? It has risen to 3000. "


    Felisa looked at their battle. "Good, good, good". At this time, dodolia thought out, "I know, the Mexicans can control the combat effectiveness. It''s a rare race!"


    Through dodolia, they used the detector to know the combat effectiveness of nemex. The leader elder found that this was an important clue, "OK, there are three undamaged equipment, including that guy."


    So he said to the children, "children, get out of here, hurry up". This is Felisa''s preparation to let dodolia attack the three nemesis. Dodolia put down the dragon ball and rubbed his fist and foot.


    "You want me to do it? Did you kill all three? " Feliza said to him casually, and he didn''t care. At this time, a straight wave from the leader smashed dodolia''s detector.


    Doria was very angry. "Asshole, do you want to beat me with your little Kung Fu?" Without a word, the leader and elder jumped up and directly destroyed the detector on the ground.


    Dodolia, although he didn''t find it, Saab knew, "no, that guy''s target is the detector", "detector? It''s the device that can know each other''s strength and position. "


    "Really? Those guys really didn''t know the exact location of the dragon ball. They found the nemesis man through the detector, and then grabbed it. So they learned that the grandpa destroyed all the detectors. "


    At this time, duodoria was in a hurry. "Damn, I''ll kill all of you, and I won''t let go of any of you". At this time, I rushed directly to the elder leader. At the last moment, no one could stop me.


    Unexpectedly, feliza stopped Dorothy and said, "stop, Dorothy, kill the three young people first". The angry Dorothy couldn''t get it, so she had to spread her anger on the three young nemesis people.


    "Ten seconds is enough for the three of you!"¡° Don''t be stupid. Do you think you can beat the three of us? "¡° Do you have a Peking University who can''t beat you? Ridiculous. "


    Who knows how fast this Dorothy was. He appeared behind the nemesis. He penetrated the body of the nemesis with one hand. Looking back, he sent a shock wave in his mouth and rushed out another nemesis.


    The last nemesis rushed towards duodoria. The last magic light wave hit duodoria. Although the attack was great, duodoria came out of the smoke unharmed.


    Wu Chen also saw, "no, that kind of attack can''t hit that guy". As a result, duodoria flew and hit the man who killed Meixing.


    Doria touched her head and smiled. Felisa said to the leader and elder in the sky, "now you know that it''s useless to resist and escape? Come down early! "


    Knowing that their skills were so strong, the leader fell down, "finally be honest, that''s right! If you destroy the precious detector, take the dragon ball to compensate! "


    The leader looked nervously at the children behind him, "okay... But you have to promise me that you will never hurt the children", "wouldn''t it be good if you had done this earlier?" With that, the leader went to get him the dragon ball.


    Kerry couldn''t help it when he saw this scene. Sun Wuchen said to them, "you two do stupid things. The enemy is not something we can deal with now. Up to now, we don''t know the real attack power of Felisa."

 Chapter 1071

    After a while, the leader and elder took out the dragon ball, "here is the dragon ball. Take it and go!" These subordinate fighters brought the dragon ball.


    Feliza said to him again, "by the way, tell me the location of the remaining two dragon balls! Don''t be kidding. I''m not such a mexicant. I won''t betray my companions even if I die. Well, abide by the agreement, and you''ll disappear soon! "


    "Really, you are the same. People on this planet are the same. They would rather die than betray their companions. Then you should be with the children."


    Hearing the news, the leader was surprised. Suddenly, dodolia hit the leader with an elbow and hit him far away. The leader got up powerlessly, "do you want to break the contract? Didn''t you promise to stop as long as you hand over the dragon ball? "


    Frisa is also a shrewd man, "but it''s meaningless not to collect seven dragon balls. You broke our detector. If you don''t tell us where the remaining two dragon balls are..."


    "I won''t betray my companions if I die", "do you want to die so much? As you wish, all three people were killed. "The leader told the two children to run away.


    "Let you see the dignity of the Nemesis", before the leader attacked, dodolia made an impact and solved the small nemesis.


    Scared, the child next to him shook the child on the ground, "Kark, Kark". At this time, they couldn''t help it on the cliff.


    Sun Wuchen tried to calm down Sun Wukong and Colin. "Be patient and calm down. We can''t do anything now." duodoria rushed up and hit the leader, but they were all illusions. The leader couldn''t hit him at all.


    Suddenly, Doria turned into three and appeared behind the leader. Two were illusions, and one was real. He directly misplaced the leader''s neck.


    At this time, Dorothy looked at the little nemesis over there, jumped in front of the little ghost and smiled darkly, "it''s boring to kill such a little ghost. Well, go to hell!"


    Just as Dorothy was about to kill the little ghost, Wukong really couldn''t bear it and jumped out angrily. Dorothy didn''t know where to get angry. Wukong kicked Dorothy heavily in the face.


    "You know how powerful it is," Dorothy got up and said to Wukong, "you... Who are you" and "I''m the one who came to beat you". Wu Chen was angry. Dorothy smiled contemptuously, "what?"


    But just as he stood up, sun Wuchen kicked again and kicked heavily in duodoria''s face. At this time, Wu Chen quickly ran over and hugged the little nemesis.


    "Fool, run!" Then ''whew'', he flew, and then Wukong flew away. Colin on the cliff saw that they both flew, and he also flew with them.


    The remaining Doria on the ground, "beast... Beast, dare to kick me!" Feliza said angrily to dodolia, "go after them, dodolia, and get them back!"


    When sun Wuchen saw Sun Wukong and Colin, he caught up with them and said to them, "Wukong, Colin, do your best to fly. It''s over if you''re caught."


    Sun Wuchen didn''t want to fight. A Dorothy alone couldn''t beat him at all, but in order to consider the overall situation, he avoided unnecessary fighting with him.


    Besides, how could dodolia be their speed! But to avoid another conflict, they hid in the islands below.


    Dodolia found that her speed could not catch up with them, so she looked nearby. Wuchen saw him anxious.


    "Don''t worry, he will never find us. Fortunately, the elder destroyed the detector and helped a lot. If there is a detector, they can even find the boy."


    And Doria is still mad in the sky¡° Damn it, I was so angry that I asked my uncle to find these troublesome kids. "He flew up angrily." great, he flew away ", but sun Wuchen didn''t think so.


    I saw that Dorothy had flown into the air and gathered energy in her hand, "look, I won''t blow you to death", "go to hell!" Then a super energy wave pushed towards the islands.


    In an instant, there were no islands left, "ha ha ha ha, you deserve it. Who asked you to play Yin with me? Although king Frisa asked me to catch you back, it''s better to take you than to escape, but I can''t find out the identity of those kids."


    "It seems that he is not an ordinary person. Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway." then dodolia flew away. He didn''t know that Wuchen Wukong and they had already flown into the air.


    "Great, it''s all right at last. Anyway, go back to bulma first!" Then the little nemex in his arms said, "can you fly?" The little nemesis nodded, and Wuchen let him go. He shook his legs and feet, but he also stood still.


    The little nemex man was very nervous. "Thank you very much for your rescue." sun Wuchen smiled. "It''s okay. The person you should thank is Wukong. I didn''t dare to rush out in order not to let Felisa find out."

 Chapter 1072

    Wukong looked at the little nemesis, "if there was no Wuchen, we would be finished long ago", "anyway! Let''s go first. We''re not bad people. "Looking at the three of them, they don''t look like bad people. The little nemesis agreed happily.


    Now in the immortal universe, bulma is taking a bath in the bathroom. "Although there are dragon beads, strange guys appear one by one."


    "If it goes on like this and is collected by them, won''t I, a weak lady, risk coming to this planet in vain? Am I right? Are you listening? Dad! "


    "I''m listening. What''s going on over there?"¡° In short, the situation is very urgent. The spacecraft is broken and can''t go back for the time being. "You said you wanted to come back? That''s not good. Tianjin rice and dumplings have just set out for you. "


    Although bulma''s father didn''t care about what they said, he inadvertently told very important news. Bulma heard that Tianjin rice and dumplings were coming, which proved that the spacecraft had been repaired.


    "Tianjin rice? Do you want nemex for Tianjin meal? Really, is this true? "¡° Yes, it will take about six days to arrive. "Great, a spaceship can go back."


    Bulma is still happy in the spaceship, but dodolia is still looking for other villages on the road, "but without the detector, it''s troublesome to find the remaining two dragon balls. Fortunately, the planet is not very big."


    Doria was flying, but she was beaten down by an inexplicable force and hit the river heavily. Doria climbed up slowly and choked a mouthful of water in her mouth.


    At this time, vegeta flew down and smiled at Doria. Doria was very surprised, "bei... Vegeta, you guy", "Yo, long time no see, Doria."


    Doria climbed out of the river and said angrily to vegeta, "are you sneaking at me? Vegeta! "


    "Because you and Saab always stay with Frisa, I''ve been waiting for you to be alone. You''re not worth mentioning without Frisa''s support."


    When she heard this, Dorothy was very angry. "What? A mere Saiya dares to say! " But when Doria saw the detector on him, he said to him, "vegeta, hand over the detector and get out of here. I''ll let you go."


    When she heard what Doria said, vegeta raised her mouth a little, "really? Why can''t I hear from you all of a sudden? So your detector is gone! Ha ha ha. "


    "Great, so even if I get close to you, you can''t find it." at this time, Doria was still nervous. "It will take a lot of time to go back to Felisa to get the detector. Do you want this very much?"


    With that, vegeta threw the detector to the ground. Dodolia didn''t understand what was going on¡° Are you going to give it to me? Hey, hey, you''re wise. If you''re lucky, you can still live. "


    Dorothy was about to come forward, but the detector on the ground was crushed by vegeta. Dorothy was surprised because it was the last detector.


    "What are you doing? Vegeta? Why did you destroy him? " Vegeta was still not satisfied and continued to crush the fragment, "because I don''t need it anymore."


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t have that, how can you master the position of King Frisa and the mex? "


    Beijita told him, "I''m sorry. I found that they can understand each other''s strength and position without detectors, and the two saiyas living on the earth can do the same."


    "Since they can do it, I''m no exception. It''s easy to do it as long as they master the know-how. I used to blindly believe in the judgment of the detector like you and Felisa. That''s not enough!"


    Doria said to vegeta, "I see. The two boys I''m chasing are earthmen", "earthmen?" Vegeta was also surprised to hear that the earth people were here.


    "I didn''t expect you to join hands with the earth people", "what are you talking about? How can the earth people be here? If they really dare to come, I''ll deal with them immediately. "


    "It doesn''t matter. In short, if you don''t want to die, just disappear immediately. I''ll let you go. You should thank me." vegeta took a step forward a little.


    This scared Dorothy back a few steps. Vegeta smiled uneasily, "what are you shaking! Why not attack? I know. "


    "Since my stop with Qiu Yi, you have found that my strength has greatly increased than before, so you are afraid! Did you see it with the detector? My combat effectiveness. "


    Doria quickly stabilized her pace, "well... Those values are wrong because the detector is out of order. Don''t underestimate me!" With that, dodolia aimed the shock wave at vegeta and began to attack.


    More than a dozen shock waves rushed out in succession, who knows! Vegeta suddenly appeared behind Doria, "you are the one who despises people. Did these tricks scare me?"

 Chapter 1073

    Duodoria is two or three bigger than vegeta. Although duodoria is also very flexible, it is certainly not as flexible as vegeta.


    Duodoria should have suppressed vegeta with her own body, but who expected that vegeta''s strength was no less than duodoria''s. duodoria attacked like vegeta and hit vegeta''s fist, which was stopped by vegeta.


    Vegeta took Doria''s arm and turned it around. She grabbed the arm and locked it behind her back. Vegeta was very happy to hear Doria''s painful voice.


    "We Saiya will become stronger in actual combat. The stronger our opponents are, the stronger I will become. Therefore, after recovering from my death on earth, my combat effectiveness has greatly increased. This is the fighting nation - Saiya."


    Doria looked more and more painful. "That''s all you''re proud of." Doria wanted to resist vegeta, but she was suppressed by vegeta.


    Doria was in great pain. "Wait... Wait, vegeta, if you let me go, I''ll tell you a secret about your planet, vegeta."


    "What? Vegeta? What''s the secret of vegeta? " They are still holding on, "let go of me, let go of me, I''ll tell you."


    In order to know the secret, vegeta released Dorothy. Dorothy loosened her arm. "When I say it, you will kill me immediately." if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now. Speak quickly! "


    "You don''t think the vegeta planet inhabited by the Saia people was destroyed by a huge meteorite, as king Felisa said." "what?"


    "The strength of a single Saiya is not as strong as king Felisa, but it will be more difficult if multiple Saiya unite, and there are more and more talented soldiers like you among Saiya."


    "You are a generation of people who have too strong power and will no longer surrender, so King Frisa decided to start first, and then he personally destroyed the vegeta planet and the Saia people."


    "But, vegeta, you have to thank king Felisa. He cherishes you, the gifted Prince of the vegeta planet, so he specially chose to do it when you are away. It''s really a blow. I''ll go back to King Felisa before you kill me."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dorothy. I don''t care about my planetary companions or my parents. I just feel angry at the thought that I was used by you since I was a child."


    Vegeta was not worried about the bombing of his planet and the death of his parents. He just couldn''t stand being used alone, which was nothing more than a good condition for dodolia to destroy himself.


    At this time, vegeta gathered all the energy on his body and scared duodoria to turn and run. However, his speed could not keep up with vegeta''s shock wave. As a result, he was shattered by a huge shock gun.


    Vegeta stood in place and said to the dead Doria, "Felisa is afraid of the unfathomable fighting potential of our Saia people. This time, I finally killed the self-reliance Doria."


    "It seems that I have really become a lot stronger. Even I am surprised. It seems that the battle on the earth has not been in vain. I have said the inexplicable words said by Doria."


    "I see. The two boys I''m chasing are earthmen," vegeta also felt. These two spirits are really powerful.


    "Far away, I do feel two powerful forces. It''s a little surprising that it can''t be people on earth. I''d better investigate, no matter who it is? All those who hinder me must be eliminated. "


    So vegeta flew over to investigate, and on the side of the monkey king, "the cave where bulma is hiding is coming", "you remember so clearly when you first came here!"


    At this time, something suddenly flew over, and sun Wuchen felt it, "there is... Something flying towards us quickly. Hide it quickly".


    So the four flew down and found a rock block to cover them. "This may be found." don''t be nervous. Hold your breath first. The rest can only be blessed by God! Is it that monster? "


    "Asshole, how could he know our position?" at this time, vegeta, who was flying in the sky, suddenly stopped. "Both force reactions disappeared. What''s the matter? Just around here, suddenly... "


    At this time, Colin saw the man in the sky, "Wuchen, Wukong, look at the man in the sky". When they saw it, it turned out to be vegeta, "vegeta, that... That guy really came, that guy came... What''s going on!"


    "That guy... Doesn''t have a generation detector! But why does he know where we are? Hard... Did he also learn the ability to sense Qi? That''s bad. Even if we hold our breath, the child still has it! "


    "Is it because I haven''t mastered the skill of searching according to Qi? I really shouldn''t have destroyed the detector just now. I feel a weak force. I won''t be wrong this time. Go and investigate. "

 Chapter 1074

    Colin saw that vegeta was coming to him. Wukong and they were ready to fight. "Maybe this war will arouse Frisa''s doubts, but with the strength of the three of them, they should be able to defeat vegeta quickly."


    Vegeta was getting closer and closer. The three of them were ready to go. When they were preparing to attack, a big fish rushed out of the river, which frightened both sides of them.


    Vegeta also stopped. Wuchen and the three of them also stopped and sat on the ground. Vegeta was also startled, "it''s a fish! Anyway, find the remaining two dragon balls first... "


    "No, even if it''s just one, start as soon as possible, and then hide it. In this way, Frisa will never be able to collect seven. I''ll wait for the opportunity to grab the five dragon balls from Frisa. They lost the detector, and my uncle''s luck came."


    So Beijita flew away, and Wuchen finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank the guy in the water. In short, go back to bulma first and hold your breath as much as possible. It''s nearby!"


    Colin stood up. "Obviously there is no battle, but he is very tired. I really want to rest! I''m beginning to regret coming to this ghost place now, although I''m sorry for the dead Yamcha they... "


    Unknowingly, they arrived. Several people went to the cave and shouted ''bulma'', but there was no movement, "they must be hiding in the cave, bulma! It''s us. Where are you? "


    They walked inside again. They saw the capsule house inside. At this time, the door of the capsule house opened a little. When bulma saw that it was Wuchen, he opened the door, ran out and shouted to them, "you''re very free.".


    But the little nemex was frightened and quickly hid. Bulma said to them fiercely, "leave me a young girl here.".


    Wuchen they were very tired. "She said we were very free..." bulma looked at the MEK over there. "Who is this mini Piccolo? Is it a nemesis? "Bulma was surprised to see this nemesis!


    Bulma said to them, "just now my father told me a good news. Tianjin rice and dumplings have set out for nemex and will arrive in six days."


    Sun Wuchen, Wukong and klin were really surprised when they heard what polma said. "My father collected and transformed the fragments of several Saiyan spaceships of NABA and made them into spaceships, and Tianjin rice is still undergoing strict training."


    The three of them were very happy to hear that Tianjin rice was coming, and brought back the fairy beans of fairy Jialin in order to meet the needs of casualties.


    At this time, vegeta was still flying. He was still looking for the nemesis. At this time, he suddenly felt, "I feel about 20 energy waves. Yes, it is the village of the nemesis. They should have dragon beads in their hands."


    Vegeta was very happy and accelerated her flight. "Frissa, they don''t have detectors, and those guys can''t grasp my whereabouts." halfway through the flight, she suddenly stopped and looked down. It was indeed a village, the village of the MEK.


    "As I expected, the people in the village are still alive, which means that Felisa hasn''t been here yet." vegeta flew down. The Namiki people were surprised to see a stranger fly to their village.


    "Who? Are they aliens? " Vegeta looked at the Mexicans. "Where''s your elder? Give me the dragon ball quickly. "These nemex people are not calm when they hear that vegeta wants the dragon ball.


    At this time, the elder came out, "I''m the elder here. Why do you want dragon balls? Can you tell me?"¡° The reason doesn''t matter. Hand it in quickly! "


    The elder of the nemex did not agree with vegeta and looked at him seriously, "go, I won''t give it to you. I feel evil from you."


    Beijita pointed to the elder, "then go to hell". Beijita smiled and immediately sent a light wave from her finger and shot at the elder. This is a young nemesis who ran directly to block the elder.


    As a result, the light wave hit the young nemex and fell to the ground, but vegeta smiled happily.


    In the capsule room, several people took out the food and got up late, but the little nemesis didn''t want to eat at all. Wukong said to him, "you''re welcome, although it''s not very delicious."


    As a result, bulma came over and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. "Don''t force it. Have all the people in the village been killed?" Wukong also put down the food. "Now is not the time to eat happily."


    The little American said to them, "we don''t eat this food, just drink water", "nonsense! Isn''t there a field in your village? And what kind of food did you grow? "

 Chapter 1075

    The nemex man said to Wukong, "that''s the seedling of the AKI tree. Before the climate change, the nemex was covered with AKI trees. It is said to be a very beautiful planet, but now the nemex man and AKI tree are almost extinct."


    "In order to restore the former beauty of the planet, we are trying to cultivate AKI saplings," Wuchen asked the man, "Hey, what''s your name?" The little nemex raised his head, "dandy!"


    "Who... Are you?" Dandy is asking Wu Chen klin about the three of them, suddenly. Wukong said to Wuchen, "don''t you feel it?" Wu Chen nodded and they ran out.


    Bulma was very puzzled and ran out, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anyone else? " Wuchen said to bulma, "no... no! Qi... Is gradually disappearing. "


    "I''m afraid... Another mex has been killed," said dandy, who came out and heard their conversation. "The man we started is very familiar... It''s vegeta. This guy is attacking other villages."


    "Cruel fellow!"¡° It seems that vegeta has learned the skill of judging by style. Now, the planet MEC will suffer? "


    Is vegeta with that frissa? They all want eternal life. No matter who gets the dragon ball, the world is over. "


    Bulma soberly said to them, "as long as we find a dragon ball and hide it, they won''t be able to collect seven?"


    "They can''t do this. They will kill all the nemesis people for this dragon ball," dandy was afraid to hear, "how... How?"¡° There''s nothing worse than this... You should have killed vegeta if you knew it. "


    Dandy was also nervous. "Who are they? From where? Why do you know about Longzhu? Please save the Merck! "


    On the begita side, all the Mexicans have been killed, leaving only one elder. The leader elder held the child, "Damn, what have you done".


    "Won''t you hand over the Dragon Ball anyway?" The elder leader of the nemesis was very angry, "I won''t give it to a guy like you", "stubborn old man, just, it''s up to you. I''ll find it myself slowly."


    Baijita had just walked a few steps. The leader elder stopped baijita, but baijita''s character was strong. How could they let them play with themselves! Then he killed the leader and elder.


    Beijita walked into the big house. Unexpectedly, the dragon ball was placed in the main hall. "I thought it would be hidden very secretly! Who thought it would be so obvious! "


    Wu Chen has told dandy about the nemex man on the earth, "in this way, the immortal, that is, the nemex man, came to the earth. We hope to revive the dead comrades in arms with the power of dragon beads here."


    Bulma said to dandy, "if you can successfully realize your wish, the dragon ball of the earth will be resurrected." I see. I finally know your origin... Please, come with me. I''ll take you to the elder. "


    They were curious about who dandy said the elder was? Dandy told them, "the elder is the one who gave birth to all our nemex people. Only he survived when the climate changed, so the nemex people could reproduce again."


    "I''m the 108th child of the elder", bulma was curious and surprised, "alone? How to have children? " Dandy didn''t understand what bulma said, "Sheng? Spit eggs out of your mouth! "


    Bulma was curious, "isn''t it? How strange! Then... Is the elder a woman? "¡° Women? What is a woman? "¡° Don''t you have two kinds of meconium? Men and women, that, for example... Like your father and mother. "


    "Two... I don''t know..." do you hear me? No distinction between men and women! It''s really a boring planet. Fortunately, I''m not the MEK, "Kling was very angry." then why should we go to the elder! "


    Bulma and dandy don''t understand each other. People from two planets are indeed the method of two planets. "The villains who attacked my village have already got four dragon balls before, and you didn''t just say that another village was attacked."


    "It should be a good thing done by bejita. None of them were spared. They were probably killed." "that is to say... There are few Mexicans left."


    "Well... If baijita found the dragon ball in the attacked village... There is only one left now. Does the elder have the last one in his hand?"¡° Yes! "


    At this time, Wu Chen became nervous, "it''s broken. Although Frisa and they lost the detector, vegeta has the ability to sense gas. Sooner or later, he will find the elder through gas, and the Seventh Dragon ball will be lost."


    "So hurry to inform the elder!" Dandy shook Wukong and Wuchen, "please, please!"¡° Whoever gets eternal life, whether it''s feliza or vegeta, is a great thing! "

 Chapter 1076

    Wu Chen told dandy, "I see. Take us quickly!" Dandy was very happy. Wuchen told Sun Wukong and Kelin, "I went to see the great elder with dandy. Wukong, Kelin and bulma stay here. If there are many people, the goal is too big."


    "We know. Be careful." "Wukong, klin, be careful!" After saying goodbye to Wukong and Wuchen, they left.


    At this time, vegeta took the dragon ball and threw it into the river. "If the dragon ball sinks here, no one can find it. Only my uncle knows." vegeta flew into the air and looked down. It was already dilapidated.


    "Frissa, they have five dragon balls. Is there another one?" After that, vegeta flew away again. Frisa and they were still waiting for dodolia, but they didn''t know that dodolia had been hurt by vegeta.


    "Is Doria too slow? Are those kids hard to deal with? " Frisa said to Saab, "forget it, forget it, fool who can''t catch both kids, forget it, let''s find the remaining two dragon balls!"


    "Yes, I see! Looking for other villages, there must be dragon beads "," we two should be able to find the village "," I''ll take these five dragon beads first and wait for you back to the spaceship. Please, I''m short of two dragon beads to realize my wish. "


    Saab and his men Mengqi flew into the sky. Saab told Mengqi, "don''t do it after you find it. Inform me first that your strength is not enough to deal with the soldiers of nemex. In short, meet in the spaceship in three hours."


    After that, the two separated. Feliza saw them on the ground and thought, "maybe the remaining two have been robbed by vegeta. Then he will come for my dragon ball. I''ll save it. I''ll find it myself."


    "As long as he comes, I will grab those two. In this way, all the seven dragon balls will be collected. Ha ha, ha ha, can I also get eternal life?" So feliza carried away the seven dragon balls. "Now go and wait in the spaceship."


    Sun Wuchen and the two of them were going to the direction of the great elder. Sun Wuchen thought, "vegeta seems stronger than before, and that Frisa also has strong Qi. How did they practice it?"


    "I don''t know Tianjin rice... In short, get the last dragon ball of the elder first! Tianjin rice still has five days to arrive. Is there any other way? We can only expect Tianjin rice to bring Xiandou and wait for a miracle. "


    "Looking forward to miracles... Why am I so negative? My life has not begun to enjoy! " Tianjin rice has been on its way to nemex. During this period, it is still strengthening its training.


    "Tianjin rice, can you hear me? Tianjin rice "," is this the voice of the king of the world? "¡° Yeah! I''m the king of the world! Are you in the universe? What are you doing in the universe? By the way, go to nemex! I wish I could find the dragon ball! "


    "Doesn''t the king know anything? What an unexpected event has happened to Merck! "¡° Unexpected event, let''s talk about this later! In fact, I have a few guests here. "


    "Guest? Who? "¡° Very powerful! The time for them to pass through the snake path is shorter than you. Oh, yes, they are all people you know! "¡° Difficult... Is it? "


    "They all look forward to receiving more rigorous training than you, and they want to surpass Wuchen and Wukong", "great, have everyone gone to the king of the world?"


    At this time, Yamcha and piccolo stood behind the king of the world, "can we talk to Tianjin rice?" The king turned to Yamcha and said, "just put your hand on my shoulder!"


    "We met a dead immortal in the underworld. He asked us to come here. I heard that you went to the hometown of Piccolo to look for Dragon Balls in order to revive us." "so, are you with Piccolo?"


    Piccolo smiled, "if you become stronger alone, my self-esteem will be hurt!" Yamcha said to the king, "but the gravity here is so high! The body is so heavy that it''s hard to walk! "


    Tianjin Fan said to him, "understand! Now I''m going to go to nemex to find the dragon ball, so I must carry out a higher degree of gravity training. I still have five and a half days. I must become stronger, or I''ll be in trouble! "


    "What? What happened? "¡° Now sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong, Kelin and bulma have gone to nemex to look for Dragon beads, but baijita, a Saiyan, has also gone there to look for Dragon beads... ".


    "Now they haven''t been discovered by vegeta. It''s far more than that. There''s something more incredible... A group of guys from unknown sources are also looking for Dragon beads. Their costumes are the same as vegeta."


    "And... One of them is far more powerful than Beijita." hearing Tianjin fan say so, jiewang and Yamu tea were shocked. Jiewang thought, "it''s not clear whether that guy''s name is Felisa. I''ll tell you when I know."


    "If it was feliza... It would be troublesome. Wukong, let me investigate nemex", "please, the king of the world", "that, the direction of nemex..." the king of the world detected nemex

 Chapter 1077

    "Really... I really felt a very strong Qi, which came from... Felisa..." what? Do you know? " Jiewang was very nervous, "Tianjin rice, your opponent is too strong this time! To be exact, he is a very evil man. "


    "You are far behind him now", "what are you talking about?" The king was very nervous. "Tianjin rice, this is an order. Don''t get close to that guy. When you get to nemex, take the four of them and run away."


    "I say this not only for your good, but also for everyone on the earth, nemex and other planets. Attacking him will not succeed, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Never provoke him."


    Tianjin fan gasped, "Oh, it''s so powerful. I... Really want to try..." the king of the world was very nervous, "absolutely don''t get close to him", but Piccolo is not such a person, "Tianjin fan, you must gather dragon beads with Wuchen to revive us."


    "We will practice hard here, and then go to nemex. Let''s clean up that bastard together!" When the king heard Piccolo say so, he hurried away from him and didn''t let him talk to Tianjin rice again.


    "Don''t be stupid. You don''t know Frisa at all." "there''s no time. Start practicing quickly!"¡° If I want to fight with Frisa, I won''t teach you. Promise me not to go to nemex "," I know! "


    "Really? Keep your word! Ya Mu Cha, you too, "but Piccolo smiled darkly," who will abide by such a boring agreement? "


    Yamcha is also happy in her own thought, "you can''t surpass him in practicing the same practice as Wuchen. You have to find out the tricks and practice hard."


    "Let''s start!" They are very nervous. What will this training be like¡° First tell me a cold joke to amuse me! I''ll teach him only if he passes this test ", but it startled Yamu tea and piccolo.


    Wuchen and dandy are still moving forward, but Wuchen is very helpless, "at this speed, when can I see the elder", "it will take about five hours!"


    Beijita was also worried, "Damn it, I can''t feel a lot of energy gathering place. What''s the matter? Is there no village? " But vegeta suddenly stopped and looked back.


    "There are two forces moving. It''s strange that one of them is not like nemesis or Felisa. It''s worrying... Go and have a look!"


    At this time, Wuchen also stopped. He felt a breath. "Stop, dandy, vegeta felt us. He was coming quickly. Hide, come on." they hurried to hide.


    But vegeta was flying, but she suddenly changed her direction. Wu Chen was also curious, "what''s the matter? "The direction has changed." at this time, another strong breath came, "another strong breath is moving in that direction."


    Beijita was very happy, "this force is Saab. Yes, you finally have the chance to be alone, ha ha!" Saab is also very helpless, "if there is a detector, you can easily find the village."


    At this time, vegeta flew over. Saab was very flustered when he saw it. Finally, he collided with Saab. Vegeta smiled at Saab, "long time no see, Saab!"


    "I''ve killed Doria, and now it''s your turn," Saab was surprised. "What? You said you killed Dorothy "," it took no effort "," unbelievable... Then you''ll know how strong I am. "


    "Why did you betray king Felisa?" "it''s very simple. I''ve long been unhappy with that bastard Felisa. Before, I just worked for him under his power. Since I can have eternal life now, I mean dragon ball!"


    "I won''t let feliza get this chance. As long as I can get eternal life, I can hit feliza one day", "stupid, can I defeat king Felisa with eternal life? What a pity to lose the detector! "


    "After I''ve been through a hundred battles, my strength has far exceeded your imagination," Saab smiled. "You''re too naive. King Felisa''s strength is immeasurable."


    Vegeta was very angry. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I heard from dodolia that feliza is afraid of the power of the Saia people. Let''s see the so-called power of the Saia people!"


    "The only thing that can pose a threat to King feliza is the United Saiya people. What can they do alone?"


    "I don''t know. What will happen?" Vegeta suddenly flashed in front of Saab, punched him in front, but Saab blocked him.


    Vegeta threw him directly into the sky. Saab returned to the sky and gave him a shock wave. Vegeta looked at the shock wave and didn''t hide, but rushed up excitedly, but directly crashed Saab''s shock wave.


    Vegeta threw away Saab''s impact gun, but the shell wiped out a huge island on the ground

 Chapter 1078

    Sun Wuchen felt it in the distance, "powerful, two strong Qi are colliding. Who is vegeta fighting with? The opponent is probably feliza''s men, and both of them are probably monsters. "


    "Now is the right time. When they start infighting, hurry to the elder. If I fly at full speed, I will be there soon. Let''s go!"


    Saab continues to tease and play with vegeta. Saab keeps attacking vegeta, but Saab''s attacks are dodged by vegeta, "what''s the matter? Lord Saab, such a figure seems to have stopped. "


    No matter how Saab attacked, he was dodged by vegeta. As a result, vegeta kicked him, and then flew behind Saab in an instant. Another blow directly hit him to the ground.


    "Don''t you even have the ability to fight back?" Saab got up tremblingly and sneered, "yes, I''ve made great progress, but you awakened the power of sleeping for a long time in my body."


    Begitab doesn''t understand what this means¡° what? I awakened your sleeping power. Do you still have this power? Funny joke. "


    Saab wiped the blood on his mouth, "before you die, I will tell you the reason for the power of sleeping. To give full play to my real power, I must change my body, but the appearance after changing my body is very ugly, so I can''t stand it."


    "But in the face of death threat, I will still show it", "transformation? Like we Saia? Ha ha, ha ha, you will talk nonsense if you are forced to hurry! "


    "I don''t need to grow as big as the Saiya people, but my power is enhanced. It''s an absolutely powerful power." this is the direction that Wuchen is going to the great elder with dandy. "In other words, we''ve been on this planet for a long time, but we''ve never seen a sunset. Why?"


    Dandy told him, "the sun will not go down because there are three suns appearing alternately." hearing dandy say so, sun Wuchen was also surprised, "Hey, is there no night on this planet?"¡° No! "¡° Forget it! "


    Saab stopped and looked at the opposite vegeta, "don''t you know, let you see it now, don''t be afraid!"


    With that, Saab became powerful. Suddenly, his arms and legs became several times larger. His face suddenly turned into a dinosaur. The whole person was much more powerful.


    "What I changed is not just the appearance. Don''t be surprised to see the strength after my transformation." then he hit vegeta with a series of attacks, and it was too late for vegeta to respond.


    Saab took vegeta, threw it around, hit it hard on the ground, pulled him up, held his head and hit him on his head.


    Sun Wuchen and dandy haven''t arrived yet. "Dandy, haven''t you come to the elder yet? We should get there while vegeta is fighting, or he will find out. I''m afraid there will be inevitable and unnecessary fighting. "


    Vegeta pushed him away. Vegeta was very angry now. There was blood on her forehead. "Damn, how can I lose?" Vegeta sent out her own energy wave. At this time, Saab also rushed over. They were together and fought.


    Their speed was really fast. They couldn''t see their movements. Their rhythm was too fast. Finally, they flew up and were kicked away by Saab.


    Saab sent out another energy ball and hit vegeta''s stomach. This energy body is completely different from the energy body just played.


    Vegeta couldn''t react. When she finally fell to the ground, she pressed her body up, then pushed the energy body to the ground, and ran away. Then Saab launched a lot of energy waves and hit vegeta.


    Vegeta hurried away and flew again. He fired an energy shell, but Saab easily pushed it away. Then Saab fired another energy body. Although vegeta avoided it, Saab rushed up and gave him a foot.


    In this way, vegeta fell to the ground. "No matter how you resist, you can''t win me". Vegeta was very angry and directly burst out his anger. They butted and charged again.


    The gas emitted by Saab and vegeta is that sun Wuchen and dandy, who are flying to the elder in the distance, have felt it.


    "The gas emitted by these two people is too strong. In fact, we have flown So far, and we can still feel their fighting spirit." dandy felt that the gas was terrible!


    The two collided, rushed over, grabbed vegeta and killed him with a throat locking blockade. "There is no comparison between strength and before transformation". At this time, vegeta was locked in his throat by Saab, which was very uncomfortable.


    Vegeta wanted to break Saab''s arm, but Saab''s strength was too strong to break his arm. Vegeta turned to attack his stomach with his elbow.


    In this way, non-stop attacks, such a one-time, one-time attack. Saab couldn''t stand it at all. As a result, he released vegeta

 Chapter 1079

    Bejita slowly fell down, his throat was very uncomfortable by Saab, and his heart was very angry, "no... I''m getting stronger on earth."


    Then Saab flew down again and hit vegeta. Vegeta didn''t have the power to fight back at all. Saab fell and hit vegeta, "I won''t let you free easily."


    Saab happily hit vegeta. Vegeta was beaten without fighting back. Finally, Saab hugged vegeta on his back. A meteorite fell and rushed to the ground. At the moment of leaving the ground, Saab threw him down.


    Such a big explosion fell to the ground. Saab flew to the side and looked at the smoke filled meteorite crater, "begeta, is this over? I didn''t come out. There was no movement at all. It seems that I was drowned. "


    The crater below blew up the mouth of the river, and the continuous water flowed into the crater. Saab saw this situation, so he took back his terrible appearance, "it took a lot of time to make me ugly."


    "Well, go and report to King Frisa first!" Then he flew away. As soon as he flew away, vegeta climbed out. Vegeta kept panting and used her last strength to climb to the shore.


    "Damn it, Saab... Saab, I won''t admit defeat like this. I... I want to be stronger... And then hit Saab and Frisa. The Dragon... The dragon ball won''t be handed over to anyone."


    At this time, sun Wuchen and the local people had flown over. Dandy told him, "we''re almost there. Are we near the highest rock in front?" Sun Wuchen saw the towering rock island and flew over in one breath.


    "The elder lives in the house", "it''s only a matter of time to build the house in such a conspicuous place and be found by the bad guys!"


    So they flew down and came to the door. At this time, sun Wuchen was still thinking, "won''t they have been killed?" Dandy was also afraid that something might happen, but then the door suddenly opened and a nemex came out.


    Dandy was very excited when he saw the nemesis, "neru, great, you''re all right!" Sun Wuchen looked at him as like as two peas. "Short... Is like a piccolo."


    Seeing the nemesis looking at them, neru told dandy, "it''s just right. Dandy, the guest and the elder have understood the general situation."


    "The elder knows as expected", "then we don''t need to say any more", "you two come in and the elder wants to see you", "since you already know the situation, why don''t you leave this dangerous place?"


    Neru told dandy, "I''m old, and I know I''ll be dead soon. I can only stay here and let me guard." dandy was surprised when he heard these words. "Although I heard that the death was coming, I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    So several people went in, and sun Wuchen realized that the gas of this nemesis is very strong, much stronger than that of other nemesis people.


    "Go up!" So several people went up to the second floor. As soon as they met, sun Wuchen was startled, "Yo, yo, wow, this man is so big", "welcome, you are a man on earth."


    "Thank you very much for helping my child, Dandy", "no, nothing... Nothing. It''s a piece of cake". Sun Wuchen was really nervous when he saw such a big nemex.


    "Because of those bad guys, my children were killed. I''m really unwilling. They seem to come for the dragon ball. The Dragon Ball symbolizes the wisdom and power of the nemesis people. The Pearl of hope will bring such a disaster!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, sun Wuchen said to him, "I''ll go straight. Can you lend me the dragon ball on your head for the time being? I swear I''ll never give it to those bad guys. "


    "Are you looking for dragon balls, too?" Sun Wuchen simply told him, "yes, I want to revive my dead friends.".


    Dandy also told the elder here, "I also ask the elder to complete it. The elder may be able to kill those bad guys if his companions can rise again."


    The elder said to sun Wuchen, "how do you know about the dragon ball?"¡° Because there are on earth, "the elder was surprised and surprised," what? "


    "A long time ago, when the planet was in crisis, a nemesis fled to the earth. It was he who made the Dragon Ball", "really! I remember. It''s kadatz''s child. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that the child could reach the earth safely. "


    "He is indeed the genius of the dragon family who can make dragon beads," the elder was very happy, so sun Wuchen said to the elder, "he died in battle with my friends! Killed by a Saiyan named vegeta. "


    "Although the Saiya people are terrible, they can give the genius of the dragon family... Are they super Saiya people?" Sun Wuchen was surprised, "that... What''s that?" Sun Wuchen was very surprised

 Chapter 1080

    "Earthman... Can you come here for a minute?" The elder said to the sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen told the elder, "elder, in fact, I''m not from earth, I''m Saiya."


    The elder, subconsciously lowered his head, "are you Saiya? Now the Saiya, like our nemesis, are almost extinct. "


    However, the Saiya people''s ability is much stronger than the previous Saiya people, so the elder pointed under his hand and motioned to him to stand below. Therefore, sun Wuchen passed.


    "Let me know your past!" So he looked at the existence of Piccolo from the memory of sun Wuchen''s mind.


    Piccolo was born from the immortal''s body. It was an evil body of the immortal. Evil invaded his body, so it was divided into two and derived the big demon king bick, who caused devastating damage to the world.


    "In order to become an immortal, can''t you keep any evil heart? For this reason, the evil broken flute will be born, but unfortunately, the innate power of genius has also been divided equally. If it can be combined, it may not die. "


    Sun Wuchen didn''t understand what fit was, so the elder put down his hand, "OK, your wish is very pure. I also give you a high evaluation of your courage so far. This dragon ball is for you!"


    So the elder gave the dragon ball on the top of the seat to sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen then looked at the dragon ball, "thank you very much. This is a real dragon ball! How big! "


    But the elder said a few bad words, "but my wish may not come true. Unfortunately, my time is running out."


    "Can you recapture the dragon ball from the villain in such a short time? I''m afraid it''s reluctantly. Once I die, the dragon ball will disappear. "The elder''s breath is very short.


    "I don''t care about this first. In short, I will try my best to protect this dragon ball, which is better than letting those guys get eternal life," the elder smiled comfortingly. "Please, I have no power to protect him."


    "You have great power, but there are still some potential powers that haven''t been brought into play." sun Wuchen was curious and felt that his abilities really have potential. "Let me help you wake them up!"


    "Is there really that potential power? I have found out a lot of potential power myself, but there are still some power waiting for me to achieve it by fighting. Can I still do it manually now? "


    The elder put his hand on sun Wuchen''s head again. An inexplicable power appeared on sun Wuchen. Wu Chen also felt that a kind of energy was constantly emerging.


    "Saiya, your ability is too strong and your potential power. I''m afraid I don''t have much ability to explore now. Maybe you will show him slowly in the future, but I can''t give you much."


    "After all, you Saiya people are a fighting nation. Only after fighting can you achieve the ideal war promotion, but what I help you can also escape from their clutches."


    Sun Wuchen felt a force from his feet to his head and gathered his whole body, "ha ha ha, the force has emerged. It''s great, it''s too powerful, incredible. It feels like rebirth. Thank you."


    Sun Wuchen calmed down again, "by the way, can you arouse anyone''s power?" The elder said to him, "as long as there is potential, anyone can."


    But sun Wuchen also had some worries, "will you lose your life?"¡° I just inspire them. It has nothing to do with life span. "Can I bring another partner? He must also have great potential. Like me, he is also a Saiya. "


    The elder smiled enthusiastically, "yes, the more powerful forces of justice, the better", "well, I''ll bring him here, so this dragon ball..." "take it away! The future of this planet and the universe is up to you. "


    "Dandy, wait for me. I''ll bring Wukong and klin right away." then I flew out. "It''s amazing. My strength has improved so much that I can pick up Wukong and klin in a moment."


    At this time, one of Frisa''s men continued to look for the village and the nemesis. When he passed by the village, he stopped and saw that the house below was dilapidated.


    The subordinate combatant was curious and surprised, "what''s going on? Before we started, the whole village had been destroyed... ", but he saw a nemesis climbing towards the river.


    Because the Namiki saw it, vegeta threw the dragon ball from their village into the river, so he tried his best to climb into the river. Vegeta thought no one knew when he threw it into the river, but the Namiki saw it.


    The nemex struggled to climb to the Bank of the river. "Take this dragon ball anyway..." he was climbing forward. Suddenly he saw two feet in front. He looked up and saw that it was the same as the clothes vegeta was wearing.


    The man said to the mex, "what''s the matter? Who did it? " The mex man struggled to tell him, "Saiya... Saiya put the Dragon Ball..." it''s really vegeta! "


    Before the nemesis man finished talking about me, the man shot the nemesis man, "you damn guy."


    At this time, Felisa had been waiting for them in the ship. At this time, Saab came. Felisa asked Saab, "have you found the village?"¡° I haven''t found it yet, but I killed vegeta. "

 Chapter 1081

    Now feliza was surprised. "Oh, Saab, haven''t you changed in a long time? Is vegeta still alive? "¡° I didn''t confirm. Even if I didn''t die, I was seriously injured. "


    Feliza began to worry, "why not confirm?" Saab nervously told feliza, "that... That''s because he fell into the river..."


    "What if he dives and runs away? You must hate getting wet, so you don''t confirm it. Besides, it''s too hasty for you to kill him so soon? What if it hides the Dragon Ball somewhere? "


    "I''m very sorry, I''ll confirm it now!" At this time, the man also ran over, "King Frisa, the village, found the village, but... However, the village has been destroyed."


    "What? Bejita must have done it "," indeed, the dragon ball was hidden "," but there was a surviving villager, but I solved him immediately ".


    Frissa stared at him, "you killed a rare client". The man was surprised. Suddenly, frissa passed by and killed the man!


    "I hate fools who act hastily and do things without thinking. If vegeta dies, you should be ready! Bring vegeta right away. This time I hope he''s still alive. "


    "Mengqi, contact planet Frisa immediately and inform Kinu special forces to come. Also, take the detector and you should be able to arrive in about five days!"


    Hearing Frisa''s order, Mengqi immediately did it. Saab was curious, "King Frisa, why should we inform Kinu special forces? With all due respect, I don''t need them at all. "


    "I have a bad feeling. I''ve been thinking about it just now. The strong Saiyan we trained seems to be against us. At first I thought it was vegeta, but it doesn''t seem to be him."


    What Felisa said frightened Saab, "this... Are you worried too much?" But feliza doesn''t think so.


    "In addition to vegeta, only those two people on earth have their children. Those guys should not be as good as vegeta."


    "Do you think my hunch is wrong?" Saab did not dare to disobey, "no... No!"¡° Go and bring vegeta back quickly. "Saab hurried to the river where vegeta is located.


    On the way, Saab thought about it. Frisa was also thinking about the Kinu special forces mentioned by Frisa just now. "Saiya people really have immeasurable combat potential."


    "With the accumulation of fighting, it becomes stronger and stronger, of course. They are not my opponents yet, but in the long run, we should eliminate this hidden danger as soon as possible. When they become super Saiya people, they will be in trouble. "


    At this time, vegeta also climbed out of the river bank. Countless grass mud horses in her heart were facing the Saab, and all her expressions and emotions were reflected in his face.


    At this time, Saab also came over and just saw vegeta climb onto the shore. "What... I didn''t expect that he was still alive. He''s really a tenacious guy, but thanks to this, I can be saved. You''re really lucky. Let''s heal you first!"


    With that, Saab took vegeta away. At this time, Wukong and klin continued to exercise here. This is bulma. Looking at the detector in her hand, she said to Wukong, "wait, Wukong, come and see!"


    Bulma took the Dragon Ball radar and asked Wukong to look. "The dragon ball began to move and walked straight towards us. It should be Wuchen!"¡° It must be, great. I must have met the elder and got the dragon ball. "


    Bulma then said to Wukong, "wait, what''s the matter with the one here? The five on this side are probably held by feliza, while there is only one on that side. "Really, it seems to be nearby, isn''t it in that direction?"


    They looked over there and thought, "it seems that the village attacked by vegeta is in that direction, but vegeta is not there because he can''t feel his anger!"


    "Although the guy attacked the village, he didn''t find the dragon ball. He didn''t find it, so he went to another place." with bulma''s speculation, Wukong thought.


    "Bulma, lend me the Dragon Ball radar. I''ll find the Dragon Ball", "great, we''re so lucky". After that, Wukong asked Kling to stay with bulma and went to find the Dragon Ball himself.


    At this time, Saab has brought Beijita back, and Mengqi will treat him for medical treatment. Saab asks Mengqi how about it¡° The situation is quite dangerous and the life response is very weak. I don''t know if I can regain consciousness after recovery. "


    "Let him recover anyway and use all means, you know?" Mengqi looked at Saab very angry and didn''t say much. Saab was thinking, "if you don''t do this, my life..."


    Wukong has followed the Dragon Ball radar to the location of the dragon ball, "very good, very good. Now, there is no strong enemy nearby."


    Mengqi is still treating vegeta in the medical room. "The injury is very serious. It seems that he won''t live long. Please! If you can''t recover your consciousness, I will be punished by King Frisa. That''s good. Then I expect you to wake up as soon as possible. "


    At this time, Mengqi walked in front of vegeta. Suddenly, vegeta opened her eyes and directly blew up the protective cover of the medical room. In the main cabin, Felisa and Saab discussed vegeta here.


    "How''s vegeta?" Saab is also very nervous, because he knows that if vegeta has something wrong, his own life will be in danger!


    "It is said that he has regained consciousness!" Frisa was relieved, "that''s good". At this time, there was a sudden explosion over there, and Frisa''s bad hunch had appeared.


    In the medical room, Mengqi has been killed by vegeta and stepped on by vegeta, "ha ha ha, you underestimate my recovery speed!"


    At this time, Saab and Felisa also rushed over, "Damn, it''s the direction of the treatment room!" Felisa was very angry. "Saab, hurry up!" When they felt the medical room, the equipment in it had been blown up.


    He opened a big hole from the side and flew away. "No, I escaped outside!" In fact, vegeta is hiding behind. It''s just a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain

 Chapter 1082

    At this time, seeing this scene, Felisa and Saab were out of control. "Come on, catch up anyway. They shouldn''t have gone too far", while vegeta hid behind the machine and smiled at them, "fool, it''s so easy to be fooled!"


    Beijita took advantage of their carelessness and reached the main control room as soon as possible. She opened the door and was very excited to see the five dragon balls on the ground.


    "King feliza, your time is over from now on! Your beloved vegeta, I won! " Vegeta is already very happy!


    At this time, Wukong had followed the Dragon Ball radar to the village just attacked by vegeta and flew over the village. Wukong saw the dilapidated village and many namikxing people fell to the ground.


    Wukong flew to the ground and looked at these dead nemesis people. Wukong was very angry. "It must have been bejita. It''s so cruel!"


    Saab flew out of the cabin and looked around for the trace of vegeta. "Where did vegeta escape? It should not be far away. It must be hiding nearby!"


    "Haven''t you found it yet? Saab! If you let him run away from here, you will apologize with death. "Felisa stared at Saab below, and Saab was very nervous.


    While vegeta smiled at Felisa and Saab in the main control room, "fool, look outside slowly! 1¡¢ Two, three, four... There are five dragon balls. "


    "Those guys not only cured my injury, but also gave me all the dragon balls, but it was difficult to get away with five dragon balls. There was no time to think carefully". At this time, they looked outside and there was no one!


    A force gathered in his hand, "bet! God bless you, "he said to the outside," you''ve been fooled. I''m still in the ship. "


    When Felisa heard vegeta''s voice, she was very worried. At this time, Felisa hit the gas gathered in her hand. The gas directly attacked the past along the corridor. Saab flew over, and the gas bomb hit him.


    Directly knocked him over, and then the flames of the attack rushed at Saab, and also rushed into a corridor in the spacecraft. Vegeta hurried inside.


    He broke the glass of the main control room and threw out the dragon balls one by one. When Felisa saw this scene, she was very uneasy, "Damn, did vegeta stare at the dragon balls?"


    Vegeta has thrown out all the five dragon balls in the main control room, and then flew away. Saab and Frisa went to the main control room and saw that the dragon ball and vegeta are gone.


    "That bastard...", very angry, flew out of the cabin again, "King Frisa, he must still be hiding in the ship", "then find it for me quickly". Now Frisa is very excited.


    But they didn''t know that vegeta was hiding in the stone outside. "Now flying away from the sky, she will be overtaken by Felisa", so she was chosen by others to escape from the river.


    Feliza was mad with anger. "I''m so angry. Vegeta ran away, even the dragon balls... He can''t go far with five dragon balls."


    "I''m looking for it in the spaceship. Go outside and search it thoroughly. Listen, if you can''t find vegeta within an hour, you''ll die." Saab was very nervous and scared when he heard Frisa say so.


    Wukong is still looking for the dragon ball with the Dragon Ball radar, but after looking around, there is nothing in the house. He has been looking for it in situ, so Wukong showed the Dragon Ball radar to the enlarged map.


    This time he walked a few steps forward to the river and thought carefully, "I see, in the lake! No wonder vegeta couldn''t find it? " With that, Wukong jumped into the river without saying a word.


    Wukong continued to swim down and finally saw the big dragon ball. There was a small sea worm on it! It put the little sea worm on the stone and came out with the dragon ball.


    On the other side, vegeta swam to the shore in the fastest way, so she climbed up and gasped, "I should have lost it in this area", so she looked around for a while and suddenly saw the balls on the ground.


    "Yes, yes! My control is pretty good! you deserve it Feliza! I finally got all that guy''s dragon balls. Plus the one I sank into the village river, there was only one left. "


    Beijita had just put the five dragon balls together, and suddenly felt a strong breath in the rear, "what a powerful breath, is it Saab? No, the combat effectiveness is lower than Saab. "


    Vegeta took a closer look. It was him, which surprised vegeta. At this time, Wuchen was very happy, "Wukong, wait! When you see the elder, you will become stronger. "


    Below, vegeta asked, "it''s the Saia people on the earth. Why are they on this nemex? And with the last dragon ball.


    I saw vegeta smile, "ha ha, ha ha, it doesn''t take much effort!" Then he flew over and prepared to intercept the dragon ball of sun Wuchen

 Chapter 1083

    At this time, sun Wuchen was still flying forward happily, but he didn''t know that vegeta had flown over, "it seems that the boy''s purpose is also the dragon ball, but the dragon ball in your hand will soon belong to me."


    Vegeta is really boastful. He doesn''t understand Sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness. It''s not that sun Wuchen didn''t want to meet vegeta in the early stage, but that he was afraid of malpractice.


    "In this way, all seven will be together." vegeta chases after him, and Saab is now looking for vegeta. "Where''s that bastard vegeta? It would be much easier to find a detector.


    So vegeta can only look for it blindly, but he has only one hour to look for vegeta, because Felisa only gave him one hour, otherwise he will die, "if this goes on... King Felisa will kill him..."


    At this time, Saab felt an energy flying behind him. Looking back, he saw a man flying past. Take a closer look, "is it vegeta? It''s to save the group of people in the Merck. He seems to have a dragon ball in his hand. "


    At this time, another person suddenly appeared behind. Saab saw that it was vegeta. He was very angry, "vegeta, I finally found you. Don''t try to escape."


    At this time, the three chased each other, and vegeta suddenly felt it, "a strong fighting force has followed, is it Saab? It seems that Saab found out. It''s really tangled. "


    "However, I can take the opportunity to deal with him. He won me last time and will take it lightly. This time, he must kill him." bulma was still reading at the mouth of the cave. Sun Wuchen suddenly jumped down and scared bulma.


    "Sun Wuchen, you scared me to death", "bulma, it''s very dangerous here. I''m still reading books outside leisurely. It''s over when I''m found", "what! It''s boring to stay in the hole all the time. "


    Bulma saw the dragon ball in sun Wuchen''s hand. "Is this... Is this the dragon ball?"¡° Hey, how big! The authentic dragon ball is so big! "¡° The elder is reasonable. By the way, bulma, is Wukong in there? I want to take him to see the elder. "


    "He went to find another dragon ball, which was near the village attacked by vegeta according to the radar." really? " Suddenly, sun Wuchen felt a powerful breath coming here.


    Bulma thought Sun Wukong was coming, but sun Wuchen told him that this was not Wukong, who knows! But bejita flew down, "no, because he became stronger, he was careless and didn''t notice the guy''s anger."


    Vegeta jumped down and said to him, "Saiya people on earth, what an unexpected reunion! I didn''t expect you to be able to come here? "


    "Seeing you holding the dragon ball so nervously, I knew our goal was the same. Listen, I still have something to do before taking the dragon ball."


    "But you''d better not try to escape with the dragon ball, or I''ll kill this woman," sun Wuchen stared at vegeta. "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Vegeta ignored him so much, "coming!" At this time, Saab also flew over, and bulma saw Saab, "who is that guy in the sky? It looks like a just partner! " Bulma looks like a flower maniac again.


    However, bulma is still a flower maniac, and sun Wuchen is very nervous, but bulma is on the contrary very happy. "Such a handsome man must be a messenger from heaven, but generally handsome men are just."


    Sun Wuchen didn''t want to pay attention to bulma. Saab said to baijita, "baijita, you dare to play with me. By the way, the boy with the dragon ball over there looks familiar."


    Sun Wuchen smiled at him and hummed coldly, "so you are colluding with each other". Bulma even asked Saab to beat baijita quickly. Baijita ignored bulma.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened to vegeta, vegeta. Now tell me, where are the remaining dragon balls? Go with me to King Frisa and make it clear. "


    Vegeta ignored him. "Then try it!"¡° What a good guy, "the scar forgets the pain", Saab immediately launched an attack, but vegeta dodged and quickly sent an energy wave to attack Saab.


    Saab was very unwilling, but the fact was that he was kicked to the ground by vegeta. "If this goes on, do you finally intend to change?" At this time, Saab suddenly turned into the terrible appearance just now.


    This startled sun Wuchen and bulma, especially bulma! He destroyed all his images of Chinese and American men in her mind. "It''s really a bad man."


    Sun Wuchen looked at their air waves. "This Saab has greatly increased its strength after turning into a monster." Saab directly grabbed vegeta and threw it down. The moment vegeta fell to the ground, he smiled.


    "Fool! Fooled! Saab! " So vegeta grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and flew up again. Saab attacked him. Who knows, vegeta sprinkled the soil on Saab''s face and lost his eyes

 Chapter 1084

    Beijita flew behind Saab, punched Saab on the back, and directly broke Saab''s combat suit. As soon as Saab turned around, Beijita came behind Saab and directly hit Saab on the ground with a head blow.


    But vegeta was not relieved, and sent out a continuous wave of light to hit Saab. Sun Wuchen protected bulma and watched vegeta attack Saab in the back.


    At this time, Wukong also flew over with the dragon ball in his arms, but he also felt two strong Qi, "no, there are two strong Qi, in the place of bulma", so he hurried to speed up and fly over there.


    Saab also had a close fight with vegeta again. The angry Saab was very helpless and angry, "vegeta, how dare you..." "it seems that the blow is quite big. It took a lot of physical strength. Saab, your time of death is coming."


    Saab suddenly laughed, "the time of death? Don''t be funny, "vegeta told Saab." Saab, don''t you know the characteristics of the Saia very well? "


    "It''s terrible to treat me on the verge of death, isn''t it? Every time the Saiya escape the misfortune of death, their combat effectiveness will increase greatly, "sun Wuchen thought next to them.


    "No wonder Wukong and I are getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. It was because of this, but is this bastard vegeta greatly promoted because of this?"


    At this time, Saab was still arguing for himself, "vegeta, what if you strengthen? I can''t turn winning into me who gives full play. "


    Beijita excitedly said to Saab, "Saab, sayalek is a fighting nation, don''t underestimate me". After that, they attacked again. This time, Beijita broke Saab''s front armor.


    A blue liquid flowed from Saab. It seems that this is the blood of aliens! At this time, Saab began to beg for mercy again, "vegeta... I''m just ordered by King Frisa to spare me, please!"


    But how can vegeta resist this tone, "you used to make me miserable, but now you dare to beg for mercy". Looking at Saab, it''s very hard, "why don''t we join hands! This may win feliza! "


    As a result, when vegeta heard this sentence, she directly sent a big shock wave through Saab''s body and hit him into the river. "If you and I can kill Felisa together, I don''t have to work so hard."


    Vegeta turned around and sun Wuchen said, "although you don''t understand what''s going on, your combat effectiveness is much stronger than when you were on earth! Even so, you may not be able to beat me, okay? Aren''t you going to hand over the dragon balls? "


    Sun Wuchen just smiled at him, "when you were on earth, you couldn''t beat me. Now you''re on nemex. You''ve only experienced two battles, and your combat effectiveness won''t improve so much."


    "What''s more, I''ve been tapped out of my potential. It''s a piece of cake for me to beat you. The reason why I avoid you is because I don''t want the shock wave of us to be seen by Felisa. Maybe I can''t beat Felisa for the time being."


    "So, neither of us should force the other party to take out the dragon balls. Besides, you may not have beaten me." sun Wuchen stared at him fiercely. "


    At this time, vegeta was also very knowledgeable and stopped competing with sun Wuchen, because he was not at the same level with sun Wuchen at all. There was no way to fight with many of them.


    So Beijita flew back, but on the way he met Wukong. Wukong was very nervous and hid behind the stone, and Beijita also felt the anger of Sun Wukong.


    "Who? Come out! I know you''re here. Come out quickly, or I''ll blow up here. What''s the matter? " Wukong is also helpless holding the dragon ball, because he doesn''t know what to do now?


    Do you really want to fight him to death? Just as vegeta had sent out energy to blow up here, Wukong put the dragon ball behind the stone and came out.


    "Kakarot, I knew it was you, because I saw other people on earth, so it''s not surprising to see you." vegeta saw the Dragon Ball radar in kakarot''s hand. "What''s this?"


    The monkey king knew that there was a dragon ball behind him. He couldn''t find it, let alone steal the Dragon Ball radar. "No, nothing. It''s just an ordinary clock."


    Vegeta smiled. "With your stupid earthman''s technology, you can only be a clock," Goku said to him, "do you want to fight with me? Do you think you can beat me? "


    "I advise you to leave quickly, or you will lose the fight with me. Don''t humiliate yourself", and vegeta didn''t pay so much attention to him.


    Vegeta glared at him, "I have no time for you now. When I finish the dragon ball collection, I will completely destroy you." then she flew away proudly.


    Wukong smiled because he didn''t find the dragon ball behind him. Maybe vegeta wanted to find his dragon ball again. He didn''t know that his dragon ball was under his feet

 Chapter 1085

    Sun Wuchen is still worried about Boerma. He is worried that Wukong will meet vegeta and there will be a dispute between them. After all, they are really neck and neck depending on their current strength.


    Colin said to sun Wuchen, "was Goku discovered by vegeta? Why haven''t you come yet? It''s exposed here! If you don''t move quickly... "


    I saw an energy flying from the back. It was Wukong, holding a four-star bead, flying over, "great, waiting for you? Now we have two dragon balls. That''s great. "


    "I did meet vegeta, but he didn''t find that I took the dragon ball," Wu Chen quickly said to Sun Wukong. "Wu Kong klin, we''ll talk about the details later. We have to leave here quickly. If we don''t leave quickly, we''ll be in trouble."


    At this time, bulma has packed her luggage, "Wuchen, Wukong, klin, I''ve packed up. Let''s go quickly!" The three of them looked at bulma''s cowardly appearance and glanced at her.


    At this time, baijita, baijita has come to the village, but he doesn''t know that the dragon ball has been taken away by Wukong, and he is still happy to smile.


    "Now I have collected five dragon balls. As long as I take out the dragon ball at the bottom of the lake and gather six, I will collect seven dragon balls when I can outwit sun Wuchen''s one."


    "Frissa, accept your fate. From now on, the universe will be mine." but vegeta looked under the water and couldn''t find it. "Strange, it should sink in this area.".


    "No, it''s impossible!" Suddenly I remembered, "no, it''s kakarot. The place where I met kakarot is right in the middle of here and the earth man''s cave."


    Vegeta was very angry, "kakarot, but how did he find the dragon ball? oh It''s the clock, it''s not the clock, it''s radar, damn it! "


    Vegeta was very angry now and rushed out of the water. "Damn earthman and kakarot, how dare they deceive me? Unforgivable, beast, beast."


    Now vegeta is very angry. The water waves on the sea are not happy. Vegeta flew to the cave at the fastest speed, "monkey, kakarot, earthman, you come out for me. You will regret it if you don''t come out!"


    With that, vegeta ran to the cave and blew it up in an instant. "Damn, I ran away! Asshole, I can''t feel their breath. They should hold their breath, so they can''t find it. "


    "Damn people on earth are bad for me. Sooner or later, they will stare at the five dragon balls in my hand and settle accounts at that time". At this time, Wuchen Wukong and they have changed to other places.


    "Everybody! It''s all right. It shouldn''t be found here, "Burma frowned inside." wait, such a narrow place can''t even put the house!


    Wu Chen smiled at her, "don''t force people to be difficult. That kind of cave was rare just now!"¡° Do ladies like me want to live with you in a place where there is no toilet? "


    Wuchen said to her, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take WuFan and klin to visit the elder". When Wuchen said this, bulma was angry, "what! Will you leave me here alone? "


    "Just bear it! Wukong may become stronger when he sees the elder. Maybe we can compete with Felisa! "


    Felisa was impatient waiting in the main control cabin, shaking his glass in his hand. "It''s so slow. It''s been a few days. What on earth is Saab doing? Not yet? Did you escape? Or was he killed? "


    "If I had known this, I should have brought Kinu special forces in the beginning. Damn it!" Now vegeta is very angry and looks at the five dragon balls in front of her.


    "If their earth people''s radar can really find the dragon balls, I can''t leave here easily. They also want to get the five dragon balls. They have to wait for them to act."


    At this time, vegeta saw a red light wave, rushed over, flew in front of him, and instantly blew up the island, but vegeta smiled.


    "Feliza seems to be in a hurry, and the power of the spacecraft has been destroyed by me and can''t move." feliza sent two shock waves inside the spacecraft and rushed out.


    Feliza was cruel to vegeta, and bulma, who was on the first day, looked at the dragon ball and felt the tremor after tremor, and the earth was shaking.


    Vegeta thought, "even if that guy tells them to bring the detector by radio, it will take several days to arrive. I have to start first. Gather the dragon balls to get eternal life, and I can defeat Felisa."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to lose the detector", Wukong, Wuchen and klin are still flying to the elder.


    "Damn it! It will take a long time to get there at this speed, but if you breathe, vegeta will find us, and he seems to be stronger. "


    "Wukong klin, don''t worry. Go to the elder and he will discover the potential abilities in your body. At that time, we may destroy Felisa."

 Chapter 1086

    Frisa was restless waiting in the main control room. At this time, he reported, "King Frisa, just contacted the Kinu special forces. Now he is passing through the 9035yx area and will arrive soon!"


    "I see. It''s coming at last! Fortunately, nothing seems to have happened at present. It seems that vegeta has not gathered all the Dragon Balls! Remember, once the Kinu special forces bring the detector, no matter where you hide, I will find it! "


    Wu Chen took Wu Kong and Ke Lin to the elder. He rested for a moment on the way. The three ate something on the island, "it''s been four days. How far is it?"¡° It''s almost there! Damn it, the elder can''t hold on! "


    "Next, let''s move forward at full speed! So far away! Vegeta should not feel us. "That''s it. Go ahead at full speed!"


    Wuchen, Wukong and klin flew out again. "At this speed, we will arrive in another hour". At this time, vegeta suddenly felt three strong smells.


    "I finally found it. There are three smells, sun Wuchen and kakarot, and the bald head. I thought they would come here to rob the Dragon beads. Unexpectedly, they ran so far away. What do you want?"


    "If you miss this opportunity, you can''t find out from those guys where the last two dragon balls are. I''ll take one. Even if the woman uses radar to find here, she can''t get together seven."


    Beijita is really a good strategy. After that, he took a dragon ball and flew over, "I will never let you go this time. Wait!"


    At this time, Tianjin rice is still training in the spacecraft. Now the gravity has reached 50kg. Because of its limited capacity, it doesn''t dare to exercise too much.


    "It''s amazing. I''m basically not tired. Even I think it''s incredible! Next, OK, this is the end of practice. Have a good rest in the rest of the time! We should adapt to the original gravity as soon as possible. "


    After Tianjin meal, the gravity was regulated. Now the machine is reducing the gravity. The machine is reduced to one kilogram. I feel that the whole space is relaxing.


    So Tianjin rice picked up a broken stone on the ground and threw it forward. In an instant, he turned to the front, grabbed the stone and crushed it.


    "Awesome, ha ha, ha ha, great, how light! It''s amazing that light people can''t feel their existence. It''s so light, so light, so light, so strong, so strong! So it seems that there is no problem to bear about five times of jiewang boxing. "


    At this time, the dumplings came out, "Tianjin rice, how big you are!" Tianjin rice subconsciously smelled himself. If so, he went to the bathroom. "Finally, we''re going to nemex. We''re going to have a big fight."


    After taking a bath, he went to the refrigerator to find something to eat, eat and drink, and then lay down in bed to sleep. On the side of sun Wuchen, the two continued to fly. Suddenly, sun Wuchen felt it and Wukong felt it.


    Wuchen asked Wukong and klin to go to the elder first. He stopped him here. Seeing that Wukong and klin had flown to the elder, he waited for vegeta here.


    In an instant, Beijita came here, steaming all over, so he looked at sun Wuchen and said, "now hand over the dragon ball! How dare you break ground on Tai Sui''s head? Damn it, hand over the four-star beads! "


    "How can I hand over the four-star beads? It''s impossible. I advise you not to look for trouble. We flew so far and were found by you. It seems that your strength has increased a lot!"


    At this time, Wukong and klin have come to the big elder. The big elder is exploring their potential for them. "It''s another Saiya, and their strength is still so strong."


    Beijita felt that there was a breath over there and quickly warned sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen was very nervous, so he had to pretend not to know, but Beijita found out.


    Without saying a word, he flew over with the dragon ball in his arms. Sun Wuchen hurried over for fear of something wrong. Vegeta looked at the building and was very curious, "what is this?"


    Sun Wuchen wanted to intercept him, but vegeta ignored him. "Sun Wuchen, your account will be calculated later! I''ll solve the problem first! " But before he could get in, the Merck came out and stared at vegeta.


    I only heard the MEK say, "get out!" When vegeta heard what he said, she couldn''t help laughing. "You''re tired of living!" The elder is still there to help Wukong and klin explore their potential.


    Finally, both of them finally explored their potential, and the elder was relieved. At this time, Wuchen outside suddenly felt a sharp rise in strength. He knew that the potential of Wukong and klin had been stimulated.


    Vegeta didn''t know what to think, because he didn''t know what was going on inside. What did he think it was? Then he wanted to continue to see it clearly, but unexpectedly, he was intercepted by the mex man

 Chapter 1087

    At this time, the monkey king and Colin also came out. When vegeta saw that their abilities were greatly increased, she smiled instead of getting angry.


    "Yes, your combat effectiveness has indeed improved a lot compared with before, but is it like fighting with me only at this level?" After hearing this, neru came out too!


    I only heard the coughing inside. The elder was weak and said to dandy, "Dan... Dandy, hurry... Quickly inform everyone that a huge force of unknown origin is approaching nemesis, come on... Come on!"


    Although dandy was very concerned about and nervous about the elder''s health, the elder said so. Dandy hurried out and told them that the situation outside was very serious. No one spoke to anyone, and the risk index was very high.


    Dandy panted, "I, I said, the elder said that there was a huge force approaching our planet". Several people were surprised, but the ways were different and the problems were different.


    But vegeta is concerned about who the ''big elder'' is? Sun Wuchen felt a powerful force at this time. Wukong and they also felt it. Kling smiled happily, "is Tianjin rice finally coming!"


    Wukong felt something was wrong, not the smell of Tianjin rice, but vegeta began to worry, "difficult... Is it... One, two, three, four, five, no... Yes, the guy Frisa called Kinu special forces."


    Beijita ran to Wukong angrily and grabbed his collar, "Damn, asshole, give me the dragon ball quickly", but Wukong''s performance was absolutely not to give it. Beijita had no way to go.


    "I promise you that I will never harm you after I get eternal life. Come on, or everything will be over." this time, we can see the extravagant expectation in vegeta''s eyes.


    Sun Wuchen said to vegeta in the back, "save your nonsense! We won''t fall into the trap! Besides, what can you do if we don''t give it? Can you beat us? "


    Vegeta was very nervous. "Listen, bastards! Frissa''s Kinu special forces are better than me. Besides, there are five of them. Those guys, with the latest detectors, will soon find us and kill us. "


    "Impossible? How! " Said vegeta more angry, "you should be able to feel their power. There is only one way. Let me get the immortal body and beat them down."


    At this time, neru said to them, "he may be right. There are five evil forces..."


    They all looked at the sky and were very worried, "if you want the immortal body, we might as well use the immortal body to deal with those people."


    "No, I must use my immortal body. I must defeat them." "what you said is not good at all. If so, our partners will not be saved."


    When the two of them competed fiercely, neru told them, "the dragon ball can realize three wishes, and your wishes will come true."


    When they heard the three wishes, they were also very excited, and vegeta was also very excited, "what are you guys waiting for? Don''t hurry up! Hurry up. I don''t care if I can''t catch up. "


    Sun Wuchen asked neru again, "can you really realize the three wishes?" At this time, neru nodded, so Wuchen followed vegeta with Wukong and klin.


    When neru and dandy returned to the house, the elder asked them, "have they gone?" Neru came to the elder. "Even if it goes well, their hope of winning is slim."


    The elder looked at neru and gently said to him, "neru, go and help them, but? Elder, you... "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I can hold on for a while!"


    In the universe, Kinu special forces have flown in the direction of nemex, with a very fast speed, forming four strands of energy and falling into several craters on nemex.


    Feliza looked at it in the main control cabin. "I finally saw it. Kinu special forces, I''m waiting for you! Hehe, hehe, now vegeta has felt that the five of them have fallen on the Merck.


    Vegeta was very worried. "Haven''t you arrived yet? Those guys have arrived. "Sun Wuchen is also very worried, but bulma is very bored waiting in this line of days.


    Bulma tied the dragon ball to her lap and sat there looking at the magazine. Suddenly she put down the magazine and couldn''t help crying, "why should I suffer this crime?"


    Suddenly, bulma was pulled down. Bulma just wanted to ask what was going on! Sun Wuchen untied the tied dragon ball there, "bulma, I took the Dragon Ball", "come on, let''s go quickly. This time it''s this way."


    Before bulma could react, they both left, "wait... Wait, what''s the matter? Wait! Explain it to me! Do you know how much I''ve suffered? Really. "

 Chapter 1088

    Bulma gnashed her teeth angrily. "I''ve had enough with them." suddenly, she was stunned. "Just now, vegeta seemed to be there."


    Feliza flew out of the cabin in the suspended chair and looked at the five craters on the ground. At this time, five people came out of it. Five people were very powerful.


    The first is a strong man with red hair, but he looks like an earthman. He is probably the strongest man in the world. His name is likum.


    The second is a blue man, like a blue whale. His name is Bart, the tallest one in it.


    The third one is a man with white hair and red skin. He looks like a vampire. He is the most stylish one. His name is Keith.


    The fourth is a little fat man. He has four eyes and is green all over. He is like a big turtle with a meat ball. It is estimated that he is funny and cute. His name is gurudo.


    The fifth and last one, purple all over, with two awl like corners on his head, and blood tendons soaring all over. He is the captain of the team, Keanu.


    Felisa watched the five of them move and form a small body. It may be that they are too excellent in appearance. Felisa blushed. As for how? Then I don''t know.


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Everyone has worked hard and looked forward to it for a long time These people resumed their original standing posture, "thank you, King Frisa. Please tell us about this task!"


    Feliza said to them, "that traitor, vegeta, stole the dragon balls I collected. I hope you can teach him a good lesson and bring him back here. If you want to live, I''ll let him find out the whereabouts of the dragon balls."


    With that, several people opened the detector they brought, "it''s a piece of cake. Our detector has captured the whereabouts of vegeta. He is moving at a high speed not far from here."


    But suddenly, Kinu was stunned. "There are three people with him, and they also have high combat effectiveness". At this time, Felisa smiled and said to him, "Oh, have you ever hindered our little ghost before? It''s really a group! "¡° What about that? "


    "Kill them!" Kenny smiled. "I see. Let''s start the game!" At this time, Keith handed the toolbox to Frisa. "King Frisa, the detector you want is in this box."


    When several people set out, they didn''t forget to form a sky group. The starting situation was really different. Frisa''s face was purple and scared to sweat. It was terrible!


    Vegeta and the four of them were also very nervous. "Hurry up, they''re about to catch up". In the universe, Tianjin rice and the two of them are also coming, "it''s 20 minutes from Namike!"


    Tianjin rice, who was sleeping, was awakened by the alarm clock. He put on his clothes and came out. "Guys worse than vegeta, I hope they are safe and have ten minutes."


    "It''s strange that there is no sense of fear. Why are you so calm? I have to face such a powerful opponent, but I don''t feel much. Is it a long-term practice under extreme gravity? Has it made me different? "


    The dumplings were beside him and looked at Tianjin rice quietly. "Tianjin rice, you are really stronger. I can feel that you are stronger than before you left", "are you? I think so. "


    At this time, the four of them also came to the place where they collected the Dragon beads. Beijita was still very happy. The Dragon beads finally gathered. As soon as they ran to the side of the Dragon beads, five of them from Kinu special forces came.


    Vegeta looked at the five people and was a little afraid. Keanu looked at vegeta and said to him, "lovely vegeta, long time no see". How could vegeta have the heart to say, "Damn, it''s so close."


    The five of them were there laughing. Keanu said to him, "is that the dragon ball in your hand?" At this time, likum looked at the ground over there. "There are five here, too!"


    "King feliza will be very happy. I heard that the seven dragon beads are all together. The five in the back, plus the two in your hand, are all together."


    "How can I give it to you!" Vegeta was very angry. At this time, the shortest gurudo came out and wanted to fight with vegeta. Vegeta laughed at him, "don''t come here, it''s too smelly, I can''t stand it!"


    Guludo wanted to rush up angrily, but likum caught him back and said to him, "don''t act without authorization. Guludo hasn''t decided it''s your prey yet?" Gurudo snorted.


    "Hand it in quickly, vegeta, but even if you hand it in obediently, I''m not going to let you go," vegeta suddenly smiled. "Hum, even if your detector is powerful and accurate, there''s nothing you can do about the dragon ball?"


    They didn''t understand what vegeta meant. "That''s what it meant," vegeta said, turned and threw the dragon ball out, but Bart behind him flew over in an instant, and none of them responded

 Chapter 1089

    The speed was too fast. They directly cut back the dragon ball. Vegeta and they were surprised. They really didn''t react. Looking back, Bart had returned to his position just now.


    They were stunned, but the speed was really a little fast. "It''s a pity that you want to throw the dragon ball where we can''t find it! Unfortunately, Bart has the first speed in the universe. "


    Keanu asked them to give them the second dragon ball. Vegeta turned back and said to Wukong, "destroy it!" Wukong just wanted to destroy it. Suddenly, the sound of a camera. In an instant, the dragon ball in Wukong''s hand disappeared!


    At this time, the four-star bead had fallen into gurudo''s hand. Vegeta was very angry, "is the legend true?"¡° What legend? "The three of them were still confused." it is said that gurudo can stop time in an instant. "


    They don''t believe it yet, "how can it be? It''s impossible?"¡° That''s right. "All the dragon balls are gathered. It''s your turn next. I''ll love you well.".


    Keith said to them, "although it''s love, it''s not touching your head or holding it high. It means punishing you well!"¡° There''s no need to explain. "


    Wuchen said to Wukong, "it seems that we have to fight this time." Keanu opposite said to his team, "I''ll deal with vegeta and the other three garbage. You can guess your fist together!"


    But his team members must disagree¡° Captain, it''s you who show off every time without such a "," really, well, I know. Then I''ll present the dragon ball to King Frisa. You can do whatever you want! "


    After that, the four people jumped up happily, "I''ll stick it!"¡° Oh, the boss is the best! So first kill vegeta, "and then the four of them guessed their fists.


    At last likum won, and guludo was very unhappy! Kinu said to him, "don''t be unhappy. Nothing is better than nothing!" Likum said to doguru, "don''t worry, I''ll leave you a fatal blow". Gururu was happy to hear likum''s words.


    With that, Kinu flew away with the seven dragon balls. "In this way, King Felisa can live forever." Wukong saw nearby. He wanted to rush past with a shock wave, "they must not take the dragon balls."


    But vegeta stopped him. "Stop, don''t waste your energy. The key now is to defeat them with all your strength." Wukong is not angry now. He has no place to spread his anger. It seems that he can only send it to these Kinu special forces!


    Bejita called them. Likum and gurudo saw that they were discussing countermeasures, so they laughed, "are they discussing the battle conference? I''m kidding. It''s boring. "


    "The guy who robbed our dragon ball just now is called guludo. Although his combat effectiveness is not strong, he has super power. Don''t be careless!"


    Wukong was also angry, "I haven''t experienced it. What''s the purpose of all the hardships? If you don''t get the dragon ball back. Not only that, but also let those bad people get eternal life. "


    Then Wuchen and Wukong let out powerful Qi. When they saw Wukong and Wuchen, their combat effectiveness was so strong that it was fundamentally inconsistent with that on the detector. It was inevitable that they would be a little surprised.


    Wukong and Wuchen directly used the turtle shock wave to hit guludo. In this almost Kung Fu, suddenly guludo held his breath. Time was still, everything was still, and even the shock wave was still.


    Guludo hurried to the distance and stopped, so he looked up and couldn''t see Wukong and Wuchen. He was shocked. When he looked carefully, he actually flew to the distance. It was only for a moment, but he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Suddenly, time returned to the right track. The shock wave played by Wukong and Wuchen rushed to the ground, and likum, Keith and Bart also flew, "those little insects are more capable than they thought!"


    At this time, Bart looked at it with the detector. "The detector value is... You can change the combat effectiveness without changing your body. It''s a rare race!" Keith said to vegeta, "your comrades in arms are good, vegeta."


    Vegeta also felt that their combat effectiveness had far exceeded the previous level, and Wukong and Wuchen also felt that their destructive power was much higher than before.


    "It''s all the great elder''s contribution to our potential! That guy actually escaped there. It must have made time static. "Let''s go, Wukong". They were so fast that guludo couldn''t see it.


    This time, guludo directly used the static ability, held his breath and opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the two of them had appeared in front of their eyes. They had run a few steps, but when he thought about it, there was no need to escape, so he turned back.


    Guludo wanted to come back and clean up the Wukong. He was preparing to attack. Suddenly, his feet were empty and he fell. This tone was released. The time was back on track again. This accident gave Wukong and Wuchen a chance to take advantage of

 Chapter 1090

    So Wuchen used the turtle shock wave again, but unexpectedly, the gurudo escaped too fast and escaped the attack of Wuchen and Wukong.


    At this time, guludo stood up in embarrassment, and the three members of the Kinu special forces in the sky looked at guludo on the ground and mocked, "Hey, hey, guludo, what a mess! This is a disgrace to the Kinu special forces. "


    Likum lowered his body and said loudly to guludo, "fool, guludo, if you are defeated by them, you won''t play with you", "I won''t eat the three o''clock dessert with you."


    Guludo was very nervous, "just... Just a little careless. The bugs can solve it immediately", "Wukong, rush over now", and they rushed over.


    Guludo also took it seriously. "Well, in that case, let''s use the last move!" Both hands clenched their fists and stared at the space. Suddenly, Wuchen and Wukong were fixed and couldn''t move, "Damn, this is... The body can''t move."


    Guludo smiled. "It''s a gold compress. No matter how they struggle, they can''t move." they were really uncomfortable inside. They couldn''t move how they struggled. Guludo looked at them with an evil face. "What was the momentum just now? Ha ha ha! "


    At this time, likum and the three of them flew down, "that guy gurudo is worried! I seldom see gold compress at ordinary times! "¡° To deal with the bugs! " But guludo was very happy. "Let me give back the shame I just suffered!"


    Gurudo launched energy, turned the stones on the ground into gravel, and rushed to Wukong and Wuchen. They were baptized by stones, and stones hit them one by one, fast.


    Guludo smashed a huge stone on the ground to sun Wuchen. Now, sun Wuchen was hit on the ground, but guludo didn''t stop. In an instant, he sent out a series of shells and rushed to sun Wuchen.


    Now, sun Wuchen was really hurt. Fortunately, compared with sun Wuchen, gurudo''s attack still competes with sun Wuchen''s physical endurance.


    After all, sun Wuchen''s strength is there. Although guludo has super power, his combat effectiveness is not strong. He should be the legendary tiantuan auxiliary, but his ability should not be underestimated.


    Guludo looked at Wukong in front of him again, "little bug, you see? Your brother has been ravaged by me. Look at you, you are so pathetic. Ha ha ha ha, you low-level Saiya people are not worth mentioning at all. "


    At this time, vegeta glared at guru in the sky, but did not start, because he now saw Bart and the three of them staring at him. Moreover, he also wanted sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong to try guru''s ability.


    Then guludo smashed the monkey king in the same way, but when he did, he ran to him. Guludo stepped on the monkey king''s head, "just now your boy said me, I''ll let you know what shame is."


    Monkey King is very angry now, but because the gold application on his body works, he can''t move at all, so he gnashes his teeth and feels very unfair in his heart. "Guludo, don''t let me go, but if you let me go, I''ll break you into pieces."


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you to break into pieces, but you can''t move now! Stop thinking about how you can deal with me? You can''t touch me at all. My super power is beyond your imagination. "


    At this time, guludo kicked them into the air. It was really funny to see their miserable appearance. Now their bodies have been hurt by guludo.


    Then, guludo cleared all the branches, forks and leaves behind him, sharpened them and stabbed them at both ends, so he pointed the tip of the tree at Wuchen and Wukong, "string you into meat kebabs and roast them. Maybe it tastes good!"


    "By the way, do you want to escape?" But it didn''t help. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t move. Vegeta looked at the scene in the sky, "fool, I''ve already reminded them to be careful of their superpowers and attack from the front!"


    At this time, guludo was not in a hurry. He came bit by bit and really wanted to torture him, "what''s the matter? If you don''t run quickly, you''ll be pierced by it! Can''t move? What a pity! "


    Gulu looked at Wukong more. "Well, I''ll kill you first, and the other is slowly serving with his super power." they were really helpless. There was no way, "Wukong, is there any way!"¡° No, the nerves are paralyzed... "


    Without saying anything, guludo rushed the big wooden spike to Wukong, but suddenly a blue light flashed at guludo. At this time, Wuchen and Wukong suddenly moved. The wooden spike was almost away from Wukong, and they flashed away immediately.


    Wukong and Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, "the golden compress has been untied". Unexpectedly, at this time, vegeta jumped down, and gurudo''s head fell off his body

 Chapter 1091

    Vegeta came towards gurudo. Gurudo''s head was now on the ground staring at vegeta, "low... Mean! Vegeta! This... This is a game between me and the kid. "


    Vegeta looked at gurudo and smiled. "It''s just your wishful thinking. War is always unscrupulous", and this is gurudo''s expression of dissatisfaction. "I was planted in the hands of you, a low-level Saiyan. I... Die in peace."


    Then vegeta didn''t care whether he died or not. A cannon ball blew him up. In this way, gurudo ended his life.


    Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong flew to the ground and looked at vegeta. "I didn''t expect you to save us. Thank you." vegeta didn''t look at them at all.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come to save you. I just don''t want to miss the best fighter that hit guludo. Now is not the time to breathe. Be prepared. You won''t always be so lucky."


    This time, vegeta killed the auxiliaries in Kinu special forces. It seems that their arrogance and failure has shown their end.


    Now, even though the three of them were very nervous, "Hey, hey, hey, guludo was killed! Trouble! " But it seems that their intention is not here. "If there is a lack of one person, the combat formation of our Kinu special forces will not be perfect."


    After saying that, the three people went back to the formation again. They felt that it was not perfect at all. The three people were very disappointed. "It was not perfect at all, so they had to ask the captain to redesign a new four person battle formation."


    "But it''s all later. First decide who will clean up the two insects instead of guludo!" Likum said to Keith and Bart, "I''m in charge of vegeta", "well, Keith, let''s guess the fist". The two guessed the fist.


    Wukong and Wuchen looked at them and were confused. Vegeta was trembling because vegeta knew their combat strength, so she was very nervous.


    "The real terror has only begun now...", and now sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong have been seriously injured. After the battle of gold application just now, they are really getting disabled.


    However, Tianjin rice is coming now, but on nemex, Felisa, the most evil devil in the universe, is also waiting for them.


    Now, Kinu is also going to Frisa''s general control room, holding the dragon ball there, flying and playing. Unexpectedly, the dragon ball fell down. Fortunately, it flew fast and caught it, which was a false alarm.


    "Danger, danger, almost missed. If it''s not safe to give it to King Frisa..." in fact, Kinu himself knows the consequences.


    This time, Keith and Bart suspended the guessing, and likum fought against vegeta first. "Well, vegeta, it''s our turn now. The two kids next to us, remember to help vegeta. Just come here!"


    Keith said to likum, "likum, don''t kill those two kids. They''re ours!" Sun Wukong and sun Wuchen were very angry.


    But likum was also ridiculous. He made a move before the fight. This time, vegeta directly raised his anger. This move surprised the three of them. "Vegeta''s combat effectiveness easily exceeded 30000". It seems that vegeta wants to get it done at one time.


    He rushed over at once, launched a super attack on likum, jumped back from behind, attacked his back again, kicked him directly to the ground, lifted likum''s leg and threw him out.


    All of a sudden, he threw it on the island opposite, so he sent out shock waves one after another and blew up the island. However, it was not over yet, so he raised the wave of Qi and attacked again.


    But they can also feel that likum is still alive? They were very surprised at this, "is that... That guy... Still alive? No way, how? "


    I only saw that likum''s clothes had been blown out of shape, and his hairstyle had been blown into three or eight, but he stood in the smoke of gunpowder with the most beautiful posture and waved to vegeta.


    This move frightened them. "That... That guy, he was unscathed..." likum smiled. "The warm-up exercise is over."


    But such a big smoke made Keith and Bart feel uncomfortable. "What''s the handsome guy likum playing? It makes our place full of dust, and we have to spend money on washing clothes. "


    It seems that Kinu special forces are indeed talents and wonderful flowers. Likum wiped a mouthful of blood on the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s almost time to start."


    Likum jumped and "likum kicked". The front move was very slow, but after jumping up, an impact came and kicked vegeta out in front of him.


    But after Beijita was rushed out, she turned over and immediately flew over again, and there was another pair of violent blows at likum, but likum took his move with great ease. "Good skill, Beijita, a little more powerful than I expected."

 Chapter 1092

    Then likum hit vegeta with another "likum elbow", but vegeta dodged and followed vegeta into the air. Vegeta wanted to give him a shell from a high place. Unexpectedly, he accelerated and dodged directly.


    This time, likum ran behind vegeta and punched him underwater. Vegeta reached the bottom of the water and then looked like a flying fish. A lunge, rushed out and went straight to likum.


    It hit his chest. Likum shouted loudly, but suddenly stopped and smiled, "good spirit, vegeta". Then likum grabbed vegeta and rushed down to the ground.


    He smashed vegeta''s head into the ground like an ostrich. Likum pulled him out and looked at him, "won''t it end like this?"


    Vegeta took a deep breath, swung her body, hung the golden hook upside down, sent another shock wave, hit likum on the head and blew it out.


    Vegeta fell down and got up strong. Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong are still confused. I don''t know whether this is a win!


    The three of them were really surprised. It seems that the attack power of likum is really strong.


    "Great, great, I like this best." likum smiled. Keith looked at likum and smiled subconsciously. This smile is very interesting. "Likum is still that virtue! What an annoying character. "


    Likum was very relaxed. "Isn''t there any more powerful moves? Then it''s almost time to end you.


    Vegeta is very hard now. "Monster, asshole, I didn''t expect that the gap is so big. It''s like playing with a newborn baby. If it goes on like this, he will kill it."


    Wuchen said to Wukong, "Wukong, if vegeta is killed, it''s our turn. Now we are seriously injured and can''t win anyway. We can only break the jar. I didn''t attack."


    "Wukong, let''s attack! Vegeta has no strength to dodge likum''s fast attack. "Likum directly launched a jet bomb, and Wukong and Wuchen launched an assault.


    Wukong jumped over. When likum launched the jet bomb, Wukong gave him a kick from his head, and Wuchen rushed over and pulled vegeta over.


    The projectiles were really powerful this time. Fortunately, they intercepted vegeta, otherwise it would be vulnerable. But how could vegeta, as a superior person, accept their help.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way. It''s superfluous. If I''m free, I''d better attack that guy directly. It''s really useless. Your innocence makes me sick."


    Sun Wuchen looked over there. "The surface disappeared, the shape of the planet changed, terrible guy", and at this time, likum also stood up.


    "The sneak attack just now was quite good. The attack from above made me shut my mouth. Thanks to you, my teeth... A little... A big fire", while likum had few teeth left in his mouth. He called Keith and Bart back.


    "Give me these two boys, too! What about? All right? " Keith and Bart said they were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do. "There''s no way. It''s OK. Whatever you like, but as compensation, you''ll invite us to a chocolate sundae later."


    Likum proudly walked to sun Wuchen and came up with a flying kick. Likum tightened his foot and kicked sun Wuchen directly. Wukong looked bad and hurried to the side of sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen said he was helpless and lay on the ground, "bone... How could it be like this... Only... Got a foot, that''s it. That guy is too powerful. How could it be like this? Although the elder helped us improve our strength, it''s still useless! "


    "Sun Wuchen, cheer up. Cheer up. Don''t think so. Our injuries are too serious. If they weren''t for the injuries of guludo, they couldn''t pose a threat."


    "To be honest, we''re finished. We can''t fight, we can''t escape, and the dragon ball has been robbed. Everything is really going wrong!" Sun Wuchen is very disappointed now.


    And likum was proud over there, "Oh, no, I accidentally tried too hard. I wanted to play more. What a pity."


    Wukong is also very distressed now, "I... I fought with him, look!"¡° How interesting! " At this time, Tianjin rice is also coming. Wukong also made every effort to launch a general attack at this moment.


    I wonder if this likum is on? Unexpectedly, he blew a breath and directly blew Wukong''s turtle shock wave away. This is likum flying into the air and appearing behind Wukong.


    An "arm cut" hit Wukong''s neck, and Wukong also fell to the ground. Wukong stood up strong again. How can he admit defeat

 Chapter 1093

    This is that Kinu also brought back the seven dragon balls. Felisa was very happy when she came to the seven dragon balls. "Captain Kinu, you did a good job. You brought all the seven dragon balls back so soon. It seems that it is a right decision to let Kinu special forces participate in the war."


    Kinu was also very happy to hear what Frisa said. "I can''t be happier to get the praise of King Frisa." Frisa opened the seven dragon beads in front of her. "It''s great to finally get eternal life."


    Kinu said to Frisa, "if you don''t mind, I''ll have a dance and celebrate! To King Frisa, the dance of joy ", Frisa saw Kinu''s dance and sweated," let''s talk about it next time! "


    "The dream of immortality is finally coming true. Even me, my heart is beating," Kenny said to Felisa, looking at the dragon ball on the ground. "The perfect and eternal king of the universe is about to be born."


    Felisa stood up and said to the dragon ball, "come on, dragon ball, give me Felisa, eternal life and endless vitality". Both of them were very excited.


    The elder asked neru to support vegeta, but when neru was halfway there, he suddenly felt a foreboding.


    "Yes, in the near future, the evil hand will reach out to the great elder. Forgive me, people on earth, I must protect the great elder," said neru and flew back.


    Frisa and Kinu waited here for a long time. Looking at the seven dragon balls, there was no movement. They were very embarrassed, "why is there no movement? Are you immortal? "


    Feliza said to Kinu, "no, I don''t think, why..., it doesn''t feel right!


    At this time, he thought of a nemesis elder who said to him, "OK... OK! Take it away. Even if you gather all the dragon balls, guys like you can''t realize their wishes. "


    "When seizing the second dragon ball, the mex man did say so. He thought it was just a quick tongue. It was really ''like you'' and ''like you''. What does it mean?"


    "There must be a secret code, which only Na Meixing knows. The secret code, slogan, location and arrangement of dragon beads that can realize their wishes must be asked from Na Meixing."


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Kinu said to him, "the Mexicans? I don''t know if there are any survivors. "At this time, Frisa looked at it with a detector. The detector showed vegeta and them. That''s not good. Vegeta and they know.


    So Kinu quickly remembered, "vegeta? Then I have to stop them from killing vegeta.


    At this time, feliza smiled and found the area. "In the area of 8829401, there are two responses of nemex people, and one is approaching there. We haven''t attacked that area, and there should be survivors."


    Kinu said to Frisa, "then I''ll go and ask for the code at once!" At this time, feliza flew up, "no, I''ll go myself. Only I know how to deal with them. Captain Kinu, please watch the dragon ball!"


    Kinu seriously accepted Frisa''s order, so Frisa sat on his flying chair and went to the elder.


    On likum''s side, likum didn''t miss any chance to attack Wukong. Wukong stood up strong and carried the pain, but finally fell down.


    Sun Wuchen told Sun Wukong not to stand up again, but Wukong didn''t listen and stood up in pain again. Likum was there watching Sun Wukong come over when he was strong. He felt very funny.


    However, likum admired the spirit of the monkey king, and the monkey king resolutely refused to admit defeat. In this way, he rushed up again, was hidden by likum, jumped up, gave the monkey king a fatal blow and directly kicked him in the neck.


    Now, the monkey king can''t stand up anymore. His eyes are staring at the sky. Vegeta and monkey Chen will also worry. Keith looks at the monkey king with a detector, "he''s dying. He has no combat power anymore", "of course, his neck is broken."


    Sun Wuchen couldn''t bear to beat the ground with his fist. Sun Wukong was still twitching on the ground. Likum looked at the three wastes on the ground. Colin had long wanted to rush up to attack likum, but Wu Chen asked him to hide in the distance and don''t come out.


    Because Colin is not their opponent at all. These opponents are too powerful and not at the same level at all, but because of the special situation, they rushed out at once, "monster, I want you to be broken!"


    After saying that, he made a "hanging cut" and cut at likum. However, likum easily avoided him. A shock wave knocked Colin to the ground and rushed up again. He attacked him close and punched and kicked him.


    Colin was helpless because his strength was too low. Likum looked at a group of waste on the ground and said, "I thought you were so powerful. King Frisa specially asked us Kinu special forces to come and kill them first."

 Chapter 1094

    As soon as likum came in front of the monkey king, he heard a loud noise in the sky behind him. Bart and Keith saw it, and landed on a distant island. Tianjin rice finally came.


    From there, a green light flashed and rushed to Bart and Keith. After they escaped, they rushed to likum again. Likum didn''t react. He kicked directly with a whirlwind and rushed over, rotating likum in place.


    At this time, Tianjin rice gently touched his foot and fell to the ground. He put the dumplings on the ground. Tianjin rice saw the Sun Wukong, sun Wuchen and vegeta on the ground. Although it was uncomfortable, it came over.


    He took out the fairy beans, picked up sun Wuchen, and sent a fairy bean to his mouth, "sun Wuchen, eat! It''s Xiandou, "likum looked at Tianjin rice," you bald head, who are you? Are these kids your associates? "


    At this time, sun Wuchen stood up, "Tianjin rice, you finally came. It seems that Xiandou has worked", "sorry, I''m late, but it''s good to send Xiandou to you in time."


    After eating the fairy beans, sun Wuchen felt stronger. Tianjin rice stood up and said, "I want to give the fairy beans to Wukong". He glanced at vegeta again. "Why has vegeta been hurt so much?"


    "All of them were defeated by the pineapple head over there. In short, he is also very powerful." Tianjin rice went to the monkey king. "Monkey King, let''s have Xiandou for a long time!"


    "I don''t know whether I''m sad or happy now", but Bart and Keith next to me felt very surprised. "Why did the dying bastard and this bastard seem to be all right just now?"


    The two aliens don''t know the magic of Xiandou at all, but Wukong told Tianjin fan, "those guys are really powerful, but our injuries are mainly caused by guludo''s injuries, otherwise he won''t be a problem."


    "Because of the attack just now, we can''t make a perfect attack. Even vegeta has no resistance," said vegeta. Tianjin fan glanced at vegeta. "By the way, why are vegeta being attacked by those guys... Aren''t they together?"


    Wukong wants to explain to Tianjin rice, but Tianjin rice. Instead of asking him to explain, he put his hand on his head, "you don''t have to tell me, let me check.".


    After that, Tianjin rice began to investigate. Everything that appeared in Wukong''s mind appeared in Tianjin Rice''s mind. From just stepping into the beautiful star to before he came, he saw the whole process clearly, and Wukong didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Your abilities have been greatly improved. So it is! Bulma was also safe, the dragon ball was robbed, and about Felisa and those guys. "Wukong was really surprised to hear what Tianjin Rice said.


    "It''s a lie. How do you know this?"¡° I''ll touch your head with my hand and I''ll know. I learned it from the king of the world. He said it was meditation, but then again, although vegeta was very cruel, he saved your lives! "


    Tianjin rice then took out a fairy bean and gave it to the dumplings. He asked Lin to eat the fairy bean. Now there is only one fairy bean left in the cloth bag.


    "Wuchen, Wukong, there is only one immortal bean left now. What do you say?" Wuchen took Xiandou and thought about it. He glanced at the baijita behind him. Then he called baijita and threw Xiandou over.


    The fairy bean was almost bitten by likum. Wuchen said to him, "begita, eat it quickly!" Tianjin fan and Colin were very alarmed. "Didn''t they say this is the last one? Why... "


    The baijita took over the Xiandou and ate it without saying a word. All the losses she had suffered were recovered at once, and she felt strong again.


    "Are you going to cure that guy and join hands? What a waste... "," after the war on nemex, vegeta''s combat effectiveness has improved a lot. I want to go back to earth with him and fight again. "


    So Wuchen looked at klin, "klin, you take the dumplings to find bulma, and we''ll solve it here." after that, Wuchen boldly went to likum, "do you think we can''t beat you? Do you think you have a strong fighting ability? "


    Colin flew away with the dumplings. Likum looked at sun Wuchen. "Now it''s interesting. What''s the combat effectiveness of this garbage bug?"


    Bart looked at sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness with a detector, "what a garbage bug! It''s only about 6000. It''s not as good as just now! What a disappointment? Is it just bluff? "


    Beijita looked at sun Wuchen standing calm in front of likum. "He was so calm in front of likum. Doesn''t he know the strength of the enemy? Is it... But I can''t feel the murderous spirit at all, is it... That bastard... "


    Likum stood staring at sun Wuchen. "Hey, are you okay? With this fighting power, what do you want? You are really a madman. You can still laugh when you are dying. "

 Chapter 1095

    Sun Wuchen smiled, "you can''t win me. Now I, you can''t win at all. Don''t move, I''ll know." likum touched his head. "I thought you were going to say something?"


    So likum turned to Bart and said, "this garbage bug told a big joke!" Wukong heard what Wuchen said behind him. "Wuchen is a little strange. He is clearly not the kind of person who can talk big. Doesn''t he know the strength of the enemy?"


    Beijita was nervous in the back, "hard... Is it... No... No... That junior warrior sun Wuchen can never become the legendary super Saiya."


    Likum couldn''t wait there. "I don''t have time to tell you stupid jokes. I''ll let you lie down right away." But vegeta was thinking, "it is said that the super Saiya only appeared in 1000..."


    "He can break through the bottleneck that no talented soldier can surpass. How can he? I thought it was just a boring legend. If the legend is true, I am the only one who can become a super Saiya. "


    Without saying more, likum directly used his "Mach fist" and charged at sun Wuchen, but he was surprised and looked around.


    Even Bart didn''t see it. There was something wrong with Keith''s detector. They immediately turned back. Sun Wuchen unexpectedly appeared behind them, "you guy, when?"


    Everyone was surprised on the spot, because they didn''t see sun Wuchen''s action, but vegeta''s eyes followed, and Wukong also looked at sun Wuchen. "It seems that Wuchen''s ability has risen again."


    Sun Wuchen said fiercely to Keith and Bart, "you two are likum''s accomplices. Take advantage of now! I advise you to run quickly, or you will regret it. "


    But how can they admit defeat? And I don''t believe it. They punched each other and kicked each other. Then they flashed directly, but sun Wuchen didn''t attack them, but flew to likum again.


    Likum took it seriously. "You bastard. It seems that you are very confident in speed! But you can''t win by just running away. Well, let you see my killer mace. No matter how fast, it''s useless to run away. "


    "Because all the guys in my energy circle will have no bones." it seems likum is very confident, but vegeta has been worried, "you can see how strong sun Wuchen is."


    Likum then launched an attack, "you four die together". This time, likum''s launch energy wave is very strong, the whole earth is shaking, stones and gravel rise with the air, and cracks appear on the ground.


    When likum was preparing to launch an attack, suddenly, likum''s eyes were staring straight and tears were caught. Sun Wuchen elbowed likum''s stomach. He saw that all the stones fell and the energy wave disappeared.


    Sun Wuchen let go, "sorry, because you have so many flaws, you can''t help but... Sorry, sorry." Wukong and Tianjin rice were still surprised, "did Wuchen win? How could it be so fast? It''s impossible. It''s a lie. "


    Bart and Keith looked at him. "What''s going on? Likum... Impossible! They didn''t have the strength to attack likum just now. It should be a very ordinary attack! How did it fall? "


    But vegeta saw it, "it''s definitely not an ordinary attack. My eyes can''t read it wrong. It''s a very fatal blow. It''s obviously beyond the level of Saiya people. Why on earth?"


    "How did that guy send out this ability? Is it true? Or because it''s in the so-called big elder''s house? Is that guy a Super Saiyan? "


    This is Wuchen''s very kind words to Bart and Keith, "have you made up your mind? Are you going back right away? Or do you want to lie here like this guy? "


    Keith just smiled silently, "do you hear me? Bart? The guy who doesn''t know what to do is talking big again. "He probably thought he beat likum by strength. Just now likum happened to be careless, didn''t he?"


    "Of course, it happened that his combat effectiveness had not improved". Now Wuchen seemed very confident. Now Keith and Bart had no reason to go back, but rushed up to prepare for a fight with Wuchen.


    "Red magma", "blue whirlwind", "really refused to go back", they rushed to Wuchen, "if you look down on us again..." before they finished, Wuchen punched Keith in the face.


    Keith covered his face in pain, covered it twice, loosened his hand, his nose was crooked, and nose blood flowed out, "you... You guy", "whatever you say? But are you too careless? "


    Keith and Bart heard what sun Wuchen said and got angry, "what did you say?" One fist and one foot hit sun Wuchen''s foot, but sun Wuchen stopped it

 Chapter 1096

    Sun Wuchen turned his eyes to Bart, turned and swept thousands of troops to Bart. Bart''s reaction was also very fast. He immediately had a back somersault and jumped up.


    They were very angry. Wuchen rushed to them with an atmospheric wave in the middle. Bart and Keith were rushed out. They immediately flew to the sky. Their hearts were full of questions and objections, "just now... What''s the matter with you?"


    Wukong looked at Wuchen, "it''s Qi! Just hold your breath and shock them... "Tianjin rice looked at Bart and Keith," it seems that Bart and Keith are not very good! They don''t seem to be Wuchen''s opponents at all. "


    Keith doesn''t understand yet? Why is sun Wuchen, who has only 5000 combat power, so powerful? But vegeta could see it.


    "Only at the moment of attack can sun Wuchen rapidly improve his combat effectiveness, probably in order to reduce unnecessary energy consumption! Because it is an instantaneous energy increase, the detector can''t detect it. "


    "Very strong combat effectiveness. How could he have this energy? " Now more than begita doesn''t understand, Keith and Bart are also very distressed, "it''s really angry. How can they be fooled by such a little miscellaneous hair?"


    At this time, Bart said to Keith, "Keith, joint attack with red and blue light balls", "joint attack with red and blue light balls? That''s a good idea, all right, Bart. "


    The two men tried their best to lift their Qi out and formed a protective cover, which turned into two spheres, one red and one blue. The two gases were connected and mixed into one, "red and blue light ball attack."


    But sun Wuchen opened it with a roar, and a protective cover was automatically formed around him. These so-called red and blue wave balls could only explode next to him.


    In the distant sky, Kling and dumplings have come to bulma. Bulma is still complaining, "it''s true that they left my weak lady here for so long!"


    Colin explained to her that it was not so, so she made it clear to her from front to back, and bulma put down her Walkman, "well, it''s even a reason!"


    At this time, the light wave balls of Bart and Keith were rebounded by Wuchen, and they were all blown up. At this time, a light wave ball flew here and directly blew up to the port, but it affected a lot and blew up Burma''s equipment.


    Bulma stood up from the ground and wiped her tears. "Oh, what''s going on? If you stay in such a place for a long time, you will hurt your skin and your beautiful appearance will be destroyed. "


    Colin said to him, "don''t worry. Wukong and Wuchen are already dealing with them. At least you won''t be fatally hurt here. You''ll be satisfied!"


    After the fierce battle just now, Keith thought that sun Wuchen would hurt. However, unexpectedly, there was no damage at all. This was the sound of Keith''s detector, "Keith, you should attack him with an explosive ball first! He should be able to dodge at his speed. "


    Keith listened to Bart''s conversation. "What are you going to do?"¡° Do you still need to ask? When he dodged, I launched an attack from behind. My speed is the first in the universe. He can''t escape any faster. "


    Keith was unhappy anyway. "It''s disgusting to deal with this kind of garbage." after saying that, Keith used the "blasting ball" to gather the energy of the blasting ball into his hand and smashed sun Wuchen.


    Bart looked at sun Wuchen. "All right, let''s go! Why not hide? "¡° It was bounced off. "The cannon ball was bounced off by sun Wuchen," Damn, where have you been? "


    But Bart didn''t notice that sun Wuchen was right behind him and startled Bart, "you guy... When... Unexpectedly ran to the first place in the universe, behind the speed master."


    "It seems that you are only the second in the universe," Bart was very angry, and Keith was still wondering, "what... What''s the matter? After flying my bomb, you suddenly ran behind Bart. It''s incredible..."


    Bart was so angry that he lost his mind. "Who the hell are you?"¡° Saiya who grew up on earth! It seems so! "¡° Don''t be kidding. How can the Saia have this speed? "


    "How could I know that? It should be my hard practice "," but speed alone can''t beat me. You can only run for your life. When you are tired and slow, it will be over. "


    Bart started a series of boxing, but Wu Chen easily dodged, and Keith was also very angry, "asshole, Kinu special forces, how can you be underestimated by a miscellaneous fish like you?"


    Keith also launched his all-out efforts and rushed to sun Wuchen. Bart and Keith joined hands to fight sun Wuchen. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t give sun Wuchen!


    "Have you tried your best just to dodge? This will defeat you. "" is that so? " Sun Wuchen immediately dodged. At this time, Keith punched Bart, and Bart kicked Keith!


    Bart said angrily to Keith, "what are you doing?"¡° You are! " The two fought against each other and watched each other gnash their teeth, but Keith suddenly stopped, "I said, it''s not the time for infighting!"

 Chapter 1097

    Sun Wuchen looked at Bart and Keith very funny. "Do you want to see it? I don''t have only speed. "They didn''t listen to sun Wuchen, so they rushed over again, but sun Wuchen dodged again.


    Wuchen flashed out, turned around and kicked Bart on the back. Even his combat clothes were kicked to pieces. Before Bart flew far away, sun Wuchen flew over again and beat him down again.


    Bart could hardly bear the blow. At the moment of falling, sun Wuchen was already on the ground, waiting for him. Wu Chen hit him from below to above, just intercepting his stomach.


    Then he threw him to the ground. Keith saw the scene in the air and was so frightened that he opened his mouth and felt a little scared. Now Wuchen''s power overwhelmingly pressed Bart and Keith below.


    At this time, Wuchen said to Keith, "take advantage of the fact that they are not dead yet. Take them out of the planet quickly!" Vegeta, when she heard this sentence, was angry. "Asshole, don''t say silly words, sun Wuchen, give them a fatal blow."


    But Wuchen told vegeta, "they are dying, there is no need to kill them all". Keith is now in the air and fidgeting in his heart, producing an inexplicable sense of fear.


    "How is that possible? We are the Kinu special forces... I... we are a five person super elite force selected from the elite of the whole universe! Why lose to such a low-level guy? "


    "Nightmare! He was defeated without even a chance to fight back, damn it! " Then he flew away. Sun Wuchen sighed, "it''s outrageous. He doesn''t care about his company." Wu Chen looked at two trembling guys on the ground.


    "Wuchen, it seems that your ability has increased and strengthened". However, at this time, vegeta flew over and broke Bart''s neck with a leg blow, completely killed him, and hit likum with a shock wave and smashed it directly.


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta, "you guy, didn''t you agree not to hurt the killer? "They are dying," vegeta glanced at sun Wuchen.


    "Your childish idea is really disgusting. Why did you let one go? Now you should be able to solve it easily. It seems that you haven''t completely become a super Saiya. "


    "Super Saiya?" Wu Chen is confused! Vegeta told him, "it seems that the overwhelming power makes you very confident! But it still can''t beat feliza unless you can get an immortal body. "


    "You don''t know what''s terrible about Felicia at all", "I''m not talking big. I think I''m much stronger. Even so, I can''t beat Felicia?"


    "Yes! If you want to fight him, be aware of death! Feliza is far more powerful than you think.


    Wukong said to vegeta, "what you said is too exaggerated. Did you see the power of Wuchen just now? Those guys can''t fight back! Now who else can play Wuchen? "


    "Can''t we say that the three saiyas can''t beat him a Frisa? Although it''s a little invincible, it must be destroyed for the peace of the universe. "


    "It''s easy to talk. Wait and see! Feliza must have got eternal life now. In this way, there is no chance of winning. I''d better pray not to meet him. "


    Goku told vegeta, "I don''t think that guy has realized his wish." when vegeta heard what Goku said, he quickly asked him, "what? Why do you say that? "


    "If the Dragon beads here are the same as those on the earth, the sky should turn black when the dragon appears, but the sky has been bright since just now, so it should..."


    For vegeta, who knows nothing, he just knows that the Dragon beads are gathered and can make a wish, "what is the divine dragon? What will happen when you gather all the dragon balls? "


    At this time, sun Wuchen thought, "by the way, I know, they don''t know the spell. They must think that they can realize their wishes by collecting seven." now vegeta is very angry, "spell? What spell? "


    At this time, sun Wuchen turned to Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong and said, "we still have the opportunity to realize our wishes. It seems that Piccolo and Yamcha still have the hope of resurrection". The three people were very happy.


    "Well, start trying to get the dragon ball back now." for vegeta, he still knows nothing.


    On the side of feliza''s spaceship, Keith has come to Kinu, "what? Did gurudo, likum, and Bart all get hit? "


    Keith was very nervous, "because there was a very powerful guy," Kino was very angry, "don''t be silly! We''re Kinu special forces! Better than the Kinu special forces? There is no one else in the universe except king Frisa. "


    Keith was very nervous. "I think so, too, but the fact..." it turned out that the loss of their combat effectiveness was not the fault of the detector! "


    Keith said to Kinu, "hurry to contact king Frisa!" Kinu was even more angry. "Are you kidding? Is it okay to say such a shameful thing? Fortunately, King feliza is out. "


    "Hahaha, I''m captain Keanu personally. Watch it!"¡° Please! " Kinu immediately ordered people to bury the seven dragon beads

 Chapter 1098

    Keanu said to his men, "you must hide the dragon ball. If you lose it, King Frisa will be angry." after that, he buried the dragon ball. "Good, let those guys experience the power of the captain this time."


    Kinu''s special forces are now attacking. Kinu and Keith are in a super handsome posture, but only he knows his behavior. Even his men behind him sweat for them.


    They felt it, and the men behind them applauded awkwardly. Keith panicked. "The two posed. They really didn''t have momentum!"¡° It''s not easy to come up with a new posture... No matter where you are sacred, I will never spare you, never spare you. "


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta. "Vegeta, you should know them very well. Is there any good way?" Vegeta looked at sun Wuchen. "Aren''t you going to call Felisa?"¡° I have this plan, but first I have to revive my friends. "


    "Resurrection has a fart. When it is used, the earth Beverly SA will be destroyed. It''s not the same. Instead, let me get eternal life.".


    Goku looked at vegeta. "Don''t be kidding. You''re no better than Felisa." they felt two fighting forces and came this way. "Finally! Keith, who escaped, brought captain Kinu. "


    "Even you can''t handle it easily this time", "it''s really bad! Wuchen ", at this time, vegeta thought," wait, where''s Felisa? After he got the dragon ball from Kinu, he should be in the spaceship! "


    "There seems to be no one there," Wu Chen looked around and pointed to the West. "You can feel strong Qi at a far place in that direction. It''s probably Felisa.".


    Wukong thought, "that direction is... No... Not good, that''s the elder''s home", "by the way, Felisa can''t realize her wish, so she went directly to ask the mex man!"¡° To ask for a spell? Is he the maker of dragon beads... "


    Beijita was very worried. Wukong told him, "he is the elder! It''s terrible. After he asks the way to realize his wish, he will kill the elder. But he doesn''t know that once the elder dies, the dragon ball will disappear. "


    At this time, Kinu and Keith have come to sun Wuchen. Keith looked at sun Wuchen and said, "you were so arrogant just now. The captain decided to teach you a lesson in person.".


    Tianjin rice looked at Keanu in front, "how''s it going? Wu Chen, is there a chance of winning? " Wu Chen looked at Keanu, "I don''t know until I have to fight! This guy looks much better than those. "


    Keanu looked at sun Wuchen with a detector. "Is that the guy? The combat effectiveness is about 5000... "GIS felt confused," yes, it''s really only 5000. It''s strange. "


    Kinu said to Keith, "fool, you are too dependent on detectors, so you will suffer a great loss. He is probably the type that can greatly improve his power at the moment of battle. According to my calculation, his real combat effectiveness is about 60000."


    Keith was surprised. "60000, he''s just a Saiya? I haven''t heard of 60000 saiyas with combat power? " Kinu is calm.


    "It''s not surprising that I may be a mutant super genius soldier like us. It seems that I will enjoy an unprecedented happy battle, and the time for the captain to fight with real strength has come."


    Wuchen told Tianjin fan, "take the radar and find the dragon ball." Wukong thought, "I think it should be near their spaceship." if I can get rid of them, I will go to meet you. "


    "Don''t be so confident. You can win," Wukong told Tianjin fan. "If you don''t hurry up, the elder may be in danger", "maybe it''s too late", "in a word, hurry up!"


    Sun Wuchen told baijita, "baijita, another guy will be handed over to you. If you recover from the dying state, your strength will be doubled. You should win."


    Beijita glanced at sun Wuchen. "You know," and "well, go, be careful". At this time, Wukong and Tianjin rice had rushed to the direction of the elder, and sun Wuchen and Beijita had entered a state of battle.


    Sun Wuchen said to vegeta, "all right, vegeta, let''s go!" Suddenly, vegeta gathered strength and flew away, "goodbye, sun Wuchen". As a result, only sun Wuchen was left alone to fight the two of them here.


    Sun Wuchen was seriously injured in anger. At this time, Keanu saw sun Wuchen absent-minded, "there are flaws!" He hit sun Wuchen with an impact elbow, and Kinu flew behind Sun Wuchen. Wuchen charged and punched Kinu, but they were all avoided.


    It seems that it''s really different. The captain''s ability is really strong. They hit each other with one punch and kicked each other, but they were all avoided by each other!


    Wuchen kicked Kinu, grabbed sun Wuchen''s leg, and then threw it 360 degrees to the mountain island. Wukong stood up with his body, stepped on the rock and jumped over. Took advantage of the situation and kicked Kinu

 Chapter 1099

    Kinu stood in place and waited for sun Wuchen to give him a kick. As soon as he flew over and kicked him, Kinu immediately disappeared. Wukong rushed over there for a few steps. Unexpectedly, an escape skill rushed out of the ground, like Wuchen punching.


    One punch knocked sun Wuchen to the ground, and then flew over. Gravity was ready to step on sun Wuchen, but sun Wuchen quickly turned over and rolled, so that Kinu stepped empty and stepped on the ground.


    Wuchen then jumped up and kicked jinu. Jinu felt back, ran a few steps and flew to the mountain island over there. Unexpectedly, there was a tree in front of him. Sun Wuchen flew over with jinu.


    Keanu walked around the tree. Sun Wuchen just flew over and met Keanu''s feet. Keanu kicked him away!


    Kinu flew to the top of Wuchen at the fastest speed. When Wuchen flew to the top, Kinu cut in front of him, formed a tornado, kicked him down, fell on the river, and then set off a big wave.


    But unexpectedly, sun Wuchen rushed up again with the wave power and launched an assault on the top of the island where Kinu stood. Kinu stamped up, and the territory under his feet was chopped up. The two fell into a chaotic fight again.


    The speed of the two was very fast. They left no room for their opponents in the process of fighting. Finally, they gave each other a heavy blow and retreated to room.


    Sun Wuchen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "It hurts, vegeta bastard..." Keanu looked at sun Wuchen. "His skill is good. This boy really has some strength, but it''s a pity that vegeta escaped."


    Sun Wuchen thought, "make a quick decision, or everyone''s hope will be lost", and now vegeta is going there.


    "It''s a good start. Sun Wuchen and Kinu have the same strength. It''s estimated that they will lose both sides. All this is under my control. I killed them after asking for a spell from those kids."


    "As long as I get eternal life, feliza will be fine." vegeta is very excited and accelerates forward, while Kinu and sun Wuchen on the other side are still attacking fiercely.


    Keith was stunned when he looked nearby, and the two of them were very fast. Kenu said to sun Wuchen, "as far as the Saiya people are concerned, the speed is quite good. Kenu special forces, Captain kenu super combat posture."


    After that, sun Wuchen also imitated Kenny''s appearance and made this form. Kenny was very angry, "stupid... Fool, the feet are reversed, the feet...", sun Wuchen immediately changed his feet, "Oh, anyway, your posture is so strange."


    The old face is a red. "What do you say? You don''t understand the luxury of super combat posture," Sun Sun Chen put down his posture. "No matter what it is, there''s not much time left. Though you can''t match your debut, I''ll solve you right away."


    Kinu heard sun Wuchen say, "it''s arrogant. The captain heard someone say this to me for the first time. If you are full of confidence because of the warm-up exercise just now, I''m sorry. I''ll break your nose soon."


    "In fact, Captain Ben, like you, can freely control the combat effectiveness", which surprised sun Wuchen. Keith looked at them both.


    "Worthy of being captain Keanu, he is still so calm, of course! Even if that guy''s combat effectiveness can reach 60000, Captain Kinu is far above him. "


    Without saying a word, Kinu sent out a super light wave bomb and hit sun Wuchen. The purple light wave bomb also left a deep trace on the ground, rushed to the distance, and then exploded.


    However, the energy of this purple bomb can not be underestimated, and it caused great damage to the environment in an instant.


    Bulma is still repairing her Dragon Ball radar here one day. "It''s not good. The spacecraft is damaged, can''t return to the earth, and the communicator is broken. It''s no good". At this time, the machine responded immediately.


    "Well, it''s been repaired. It''s really a waste of time". At this time, an earthquake came from behind, which shook her off the table, and the Dragon Ball radar opened. Bulma picked up the Dragon Ball radar and found that seven dragon balls had been collected.


    "What''s going on? How did the seven dragon balls get together? Are they going to secretly make a wish to the Dragon behind my back? Or if vegeta gathered the dragon balls... "Before we finished, the earthquake came again.


    Klin told bulma, "vegeta is estimated to be with Wuchen now. Before I came, Frisa''s men had taken away seven dragon balls. They are the Kinu special forces."


    "Maybe with seven dragon balls, it may be Felisa who is making a wish. However, they don''t know the spell of making a wish. I''m afraid they just got seven dragon balls and don''t know how to use them."


    Anyway, bulma is not happy now. "Here it is again. What''s the matter with this planet? In bursts, why don''t we go and have a look. "


    "If it''s feliza or vegeta, just say ''let''s go back to earth'' in front of them. You two go with me and take the dragon ball as the goal."

 Chapter 1100

    Bulma took out the capsule box from her pocket, took out the No. 67 jet motorcycle, got on the motorcycle, and let Colin and dumplings fly over to the position of Longzhu radar.


    Kenny looked at the pit in front of him and was very proud. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen immediately jumped over and, without saying a word, gave Kenny a foot. Kenny hid. Wuchen landed and Kenny turned back to him and gave him a foot, but it was an illusion.


    In this way, the two fought again. Keith watched the two fight fiercely. Finally, sun Wuchen kicked Kinu into the river. In this way, Kinu fell into the river.


    Sun Wuchen ran to the river and looked inside the river. At this time, he saw the river boiling and bubbling everywhere. A column of water rushed out and pushed Kinu out. With a wave of surge, the water in the river crowded ashore.


    Sun Wuchen flew up with jinu. When they rose, they were also comparing the speed. Sun Wuchen soon surpassed jinu. Jinu wanted to catch up and surpass. However, sun Wuchen''s speed was really too fast.


    "This guy''s speed is too fast. That guy''s speed is above me." Keith also rushed up and sent a light wave bomb at sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen saw Keith attacking him and immediately stopped.


    Keanu took advantage of his unprepared and went forward to lock sun Wuchen. Keith was very happy there. "Ha ha ha ha, he successfully blocked his action. Captain, he is already in our bag."


    Sun Wuchen is also struggling, "Damn, great strength, can''t get rid of it." Keith is still adding fuel and vinegar and fanning the flames, "break his neck and solve him at one go."


    Sun Wuchen was also very helpless, "there''s no way! It seems that we can only use jiewang fist ", but suddenly, Kinu let go of sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen was also very confused, and Keith was also very confused," Captain, why don''t you kill him. "


    But Keanu was very angry, "who let you do it, Keith", "team... Captain", "I''ll be polite if I have more things next time."


    Keith dared to be angry and speechless below. He looked at Kenny. Kenny said to sun Wuchen, "haven''t you used your real skills yet?"


    "I don''t think I''m aware of it. Are you going to save your strength and fight king Frisa? I seldom meet opponents who excite me! You can avoid boring little moves. "


    Sun Wuchen understood, "OK, I know. Let me show you my real strength", "that''s right. If you don''t go all out and die, you won''t close your eyes."


    Sun Wuchen looked confident. "Take a good look at my combat effectiveness with your machine that can detect power." Keanu was also confident. "You don''t need a detector to know that your maximum combat effectiveness should be about 85000."


    So sun Wuchen launched the jiewang fist, and the strength and Qi were launched at once. The surrounding environment was changing with sun Wuchen. At this time, Kinu was still proud.


    But suddenly, Kenny opened her mouth, "95000100000105000106000107000, impossible, 109000110000, impossible, still... Rising". Kenny was frightened at this time.


    Keith, not to mention, was sweating on both faces, but Wukong''s strength and combat effectiveness were still rising. Could Wukong''s real strength defeat Kinu?


    But sun Wuchen''s combat effectiveness is still rising sharply. Keanu is crazy looking at the detector, "120000, 130000, 140000. 150000! How did this happen? 180000! Unbelievable, is that your real power? "


    Keith was very flustered down here, "how can it be? impossible! We can''t win... Why? The Saia can reach this state. "


    At this time, Wuchen was ready. Sun Wuchen told Kinu, "to be honest, my instant explosive power was higher than this. The reason why I was defeated by your men before was not because I didn''t want to fight, but because I wanted to increase my physique."


    "Don''t you know? Saiya people''s physique is beyond the limit, because before, senior generals explored my potential, so now I use my potential to force out a Saiya fighting power in my body. "


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t fight me with your current combat effectiveness, so think about it now."


    Keanu was very nervous when he heard it. "Are you... Super... Super Saiya..." sun Wuchen told Keanu, "vegeta just said that, but I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Keith heard their conversation below, "super... Super Saiyan! The strongest soldier in the legend, that guy, that guy is the only Super Saiyan king Felisa fears? "


    Now, Kinu has grabbed his scalp in a panic, and the more he thinks about it, the more he feels impossible, but the data will not make mistakes, and his combat effectiveness can be felt. Now his heart is very complex.


    Sun Wuchen told Keanu, "sorry, you can''t win me. I don''t want to fight senselessly. You''d better disappear from this planet."

 Chapter 1101

    Kinu turned around and looked at sun Wuchen. "Are you telling the truth, you guy?" Sun Wuchen nodded, "yes, especially you. I don''t want to kill you than I imagined."


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Don''t want to fight senseless? Disappeared from this planet, the Super Saiyan is the best fighting, hottest and bloody super warrior in the universe. "


    "Really? It seems that you are not a super Saiya! You haven''t completely become a super Saia! By the way, you''re not a super Saiya! i see! "Haha, haha," said Kinu. Sun Wuchen didn''t understand.


    At the main base of the elder on Tianzhu, Dandy told the elder, "elder, neru is back!" Neru knelt before the elder.


    The elder looked at neru alone. "Why did you come back? Didn''t you ask you to help the earth people?"


    "I''m very sorry, but my duty is always to protect the safety of the elder. If the elder dies, the dragon ball will disappear, and the wishes of the people on earth can''t be realized."


    At this time, Wukong and Tianjin rice have come to the front line where bulma is located, "bulma, put the Dragon Ball radar..." they have searched around this front line, but they have not found bulma, as well as the whereabouts of klin and dumplings.


    "Really, we are racing against time! The critical moment is always gone. "Tianjin Rice walked over, looked on the ground, and called Wukong." Wukong, look ", Wukong looked," isn''t this the trace of Burma''s Jet motorcycle? "


    "It seems that bulma went out on a jet motorcycle. Let''s go after it quickly. It''s over if we don''t get the radar to look for the dragon ball as soon as possible", so they flew away.


    At this moment, neru has felt that "it seems that he has finally found here and is very close". At this time, Felisa is already going to Tianzhu.


    The elder called dandy. "Dandy, come here." after saying that, he put his hand on dandy''s head. A force broke out from dandy''s body. Dandy felt very magical and a surge of energy.


    "Go quickly, dandy, the earth people need you. I have triggered your strength. I should be able to arrive in a short time", "but?"¡° Go! "¡° I see. Don''t die, elder. "


    Dandy immediately left the elder, went out of the room and flew out. The elder sat on the king''s chair and sighed quietly, "am I killed? Or die? "


    Dandy just flew out for a while and saw a man coming across. They looked at each other. Dandy looked at it. It turned out to be Felisa. He did come.


    Frisa just glanced at him, "forget it, don''t worry about the imp", so he flew straight to the top of the Tianzhu where the great elder is. Neru told the great elder that he had come.


    So neru himself went outside to check on this Frisa, "what can I do for you!" Felisa got off the hanging chair. "My name is Felisa. I want to realize a wish through the dragon ball."


    "Although we have collected seven, we can''t realize our wishes. So I want you to tell me how to realize our wishes?" Neru glared at Frisa. "Go, evil people don''t deserve to know."


    "I think you''d better be honest. You don''t need a reason to kill you. You have two people. You can ask whichever one you like." Frisa started to move her back.


    Neru told Frisa, "try it, but before the battle, I want to tell you one thing. The other one is the big elder of nemex. The dragon ball is made by the big elder."


    "Listen, you remember! If you kill the elder, the dragon ball will disappear, "Frisa felt very curious," elder? " So he went to the detector, stared at it and sent out a laser, which blew up the house above.


    Neru was worried that Frisa would threaten the elder. Frisa flew up and looked at the so-called nemesis elder. "I see. It doesn''t seem to lie. It''s really different from other nemesis people."


    "Elder, aren''t you going to tell me? But will you watch him die? " Feliza turned her eyes to neru.


    The elder told Frisa, "Nalu is not as weak as you think. It is the strongest combat type on the planet. The nemex people are not like other nemex people who were hurt by you before."


    Frisa was very angry. "It seems that he won''t tell me anyway", but the elder told neru in his consciousness, "please, neru, try to buy time as much as possible."


    "Well, since you are so brave, let you see the most terrible power in the universe," Frisa took the detector.


    Neru told Frisa, "you''ve noticed that the life of the elder is almost over. If you fight here, once you hurt him, it''s not good for you. Let''s change a place."

 Chapter 1102

    Felisa said to neru, looking at the elder, "I don''t think this will happen, whatever you want." neru looked at the elder, so he flew away, and Felisa followed him closely.


    The elder bowed his head. "Sorry, neru, we must hold on until dandy reaches the earth people. It seems that the fate of this planet will be in their hands." the elder sighed helplessly.


    Sun Wuchen is still competing with Kinu, "what are you laughing at?"¡° How can I not laugh? I didn''t expect a guy as strong as you. "What''s funny about this?"¡° Because you are stronger than captain Ben. I''m so happy. "


    So Kenny took down the detector and asked Keith to catch his detector. "I know, Captain Kenny wants..." Kenny said to Keith, "take my detector well and don''t lose it."


    At this time, Felisa followed neru to the distance, but Felisa looked at neru and couldn''t stop. He felt very strange, "where do you want to go? Enough is enough! "


    In this way, Felisa suddenly appeared in front of neru and stopped him from flying forward. "How far do you want to run?" Inland was also embarrassed to expose it to his face, so he looked at it and went down!


    Felisa was very satisfied and followed. As soon as neru came down, he threw his coat aside. Felisa looked at neru, "really, it seems that people on this planet are eager to die. It''s really troublesome."


    Neru began to gather strength and the energy began to rise. Frisa opened the detector and looked at neru''s ability. Neru directly released his ability.


    This surprised feliza. "It''s very powerful. The combat effectiveness has increased to 42000. I see. It seems that it is really different from the nemex people so far."


    "It''s amazing. I have excellent combat effectiveness. I really want you to be my subordinate! Well, let me give you a number for reference to let you know how strong the enemy opposite you is. My combat effectiveness is 530000. "


    "But I won''t try my best to deal with you. Don''t worry. By the way, I''ll fight you with this left hand! Maybe it can also bring me some fun in fighting. "


    When neru heard that he was very angry, "so arrogant", he jumped up immediately and slashed Felisa''s neck with his arm. Felisa just tilted her head and smiled humorously.


    Neru tried very hard to cut him on the neck, but Felisa was unharmed! Feliza smiled. "It''s not good. It''s rare for me to stretch out my neck for you to fight. Is that the only level? Forget it, 42000 is really only this level. "


    Frisa grabbed neru''s arm, grabbed it hard, and directly penetrated his arm with her fingers. Purple blood gushed out directly. As soon as she grabbed it hard, she tore off his arm.


    Neru stepped back two steps in pain. Feliza took his arm and hit him in the abdomen with his elbow. Neru fell down like this.


    Feliza looked at such a small neru in front of him and smiled arrogantly, "I''m sorry, give it back to you", so she threw neru''s arm in front of him.


    "Don''t force it. It''s better to say it before I decide to kill you." nellu really struggled to get up and rushed his arm to the right. The broken arm grew out again.


    This surprised feliza. "Oh, what a surprise! Can you regenerate? But it doesn''t make any difference even if it is restored. It seems that physical strength can''t be restored, and combat effectiveness has decreased. "


    Neru was ready to attack again, but feliza ignored him. "Really, I know it''s not my opponent, or can''t I give up? I don''t know what you guys are thinking. "


    Neru gasped hard. "I won''t admit defeat, I won''t admit defeat..." Frisa just looked at him and smiled.


    Bulma, Kelin and jiaozi went to look for the dragon ball, but the way to look for the dragon ball was not so simple. Bulma was racing in front of her jet motorcycle, followed by a big Raptor.


    "Does this planet have a deep hatred with me? This time it''s over. "The dragon flying in the sky follows bulma all the way, flying down from time to time and stepping on bulma twice!


    At this time, bulma saw a cave in front, "great, as long as you hide in that cave, hurry up, it''s almost, great, saved..." and just when she thought it was safe, suddenly a yellow Velociraptor came out from behind the stone.


    The Raptor just blocked the cave entrance and opened its mouth. Bulma quickly stepped on the brake. Unexpectedly, when turning, it hit a stone and flew with people and cars.


    But he landed safely. "Am I saved?" When she thought she was safe, she looked down and she had sat behind the Dragon chasing her just now

 Chapter 1103

    The bad dragon was really bad. He took bulma and flew upside down. Otherwise, he grabbed the dragon''s skin hard, but the dragon''s skin was very tight, so he let go and fell down.


    Who would know that the Yellow Raptor was waiting for her below, so he opened his mouth again. Bulma thought he was going to say goodbye to the world.


    Suddenly, two lasers flashed. The Velociraptor immediately fell down, and bulma just fell on its back and bounced underground.


    Bulma looked back again. Even the dragon in the sky fell down and pressed on the swift dragon. The two dragons died.


    And bulma is still confused, "what, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, a man stood in front of him and startled her, "don''t come here, coyote, idiot, monster, villain..."


    "Bulma!" When bulma heard someone calling her name, she stopped and looked ahead, "Tianjin rice? Well, then? " Another look, it was Wukong, "OK, it''s too much! Bulma! "


    But bulma didn''t feel what she had done wrong. "What are you doing, suddenly taking the dragon ball with vegeta, and then running away without a trace? What''s the matter?"


    "Can you put a weak lady in such a dangerous place, regardless of your conscience?" Wukong smiled and looked at bulma. "This is not Kelin and dumplings. They are here to protect you."


    "Colin said he was afraid of using gas and led frissa and them to us, so he didn''t use gas and let us run all the time." it''s okay, it''s okay. Anyway, he saved you from the dinosaurs. "


    Wukong looked at bulma. "In a word, Longzhu radar, if things go well, maybe the wish can be realized." bulma was still angry!


    "Haven''t you realized your wish yet? I thought you had robbed the Dragon Balls long ago. Now it shows that the seven dragon balls have gathered together. I thought you had all taken them. I really want to see them. But what''s the matter? Really. "


    Wukong took out the Dragon Ball radar in bulmadou. "Tianjin rice, Kelin, the dragon ball is over there." he pointed to the other side and said, and the three flew over.


    However, before flying, bulma stopped them, "tell me the current situation", "we are in a hurry now. Let''s talk later, bulma, you and dumplings go back to the original island and wait for us."


    "However, Tianjin rice brought back Xiandou. We ate one. Now Wuchen is dealing with them alone, but Wuchen''s combat effectiveness seems to have improved too much."


    "Really? Have you become strong? " Bulma thought about sun Wuchen, "Sun Jun, I didn''t expect him to become so handsome. My lover Yamcha and I always quarrel! Did you choose the wrong one? " He looked up at the cloud in the sky.


    Wukong, Kelin and Tianjin rice flew away, leaving bulma and dumplings in place, so they returned to the original first day.


    And here in sun Wuchen, Kinu gathered all his strength on his fist. Sun Wuchen didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, he lifted his hand in the sky, punched himself, and rushed his fist into his body.


    He kept inserting himself into it and shed a lot of blood. The blood on his body kept flowing. Sun Wuchen was stunned here, and Kinu was very cruel to himself.


    Kinu supported his body, "you guy... Although you''re not a super Saiya, I like... Your strong body..." sun Wuchen didn''t understand what he said, "like..."


    Keith looked at Kenny nervously. "Sure enough... Captain Kenny wanted to do that". He saw that Kenny radiated all the energy in his body. Sun Wuchen looked at Kenny nervously.


    "It''s amazing. His body still contains such great power." I only heard Kenny shouting, "hand... Change..." suddenly, his body doesn''t belong to him anymore. His consciousness retreated from his body like a yuan God out of his body.


    Keanu exerts all his strength and extends his strength from his feet to his head. Is this the so-called enlightenment, and then a light wave rushes out of both sides'' mouths. Through this light wave, their consciousness is transmitted from this light wave to each other.


    At this time, Wuchen flew away with a detector followed by Keith, "hahaha, this body flies faster". At this time, Kinu couldn''t move in the air, "body, body can''t move."


    "That''s why that guy deliberately hurt himself... Unfortunately, if this goes on, i... no, those guys will meet Wukong and them", and at this time, he can''t control his body.


    "Damn, not only do I not adapt to this body, but also I am seriously injured and can''t fly quickly. Moreover, even if I can return to the earth smoothly, my two women will be angry. It''s troublesome to become like this!"

 Chapter 1104

    At this time, vegeta had flown over. He had come to the top of the main control area of the spacecraft where Felisa was located. "It seems that Felisa really went out."


    He also looked down. He saw two lower level combatants chatting at the top of the ship. When the two lower level combatants looked up, they felt a light coming from the sky. They didn''t know anything, and a fighter was shot away.


    When another combatant checked again, he was also knocked down. The combatant below saw that the two combatants above fell down. He was very worried, so he alerted.


    Then, all the lower combatants around him were killed by vegeta. At this time, Kinu was still enjoying the body of sun Wuchen, "ha ha ha, is this the body of 180000 forces?"


    Kinu flew close to the water and took a picture of the shadow on the water. "It''s still a handsome face, isn''t it, Keith?" they went back happily.


    At this time, the real sun Wuchen was still flying reluctantly with Kinu''s body. "If you don''t hurry, Wukong will be killed." he looked around and there was a breath on both sides.


    But his body was so weak that he fell down. "This body can''t even master the balance. It''s true." now Wuchen is powerless.


    Vegeta walked into Frisa''s main control room. "Asshole, damn Frisa, from the point of view that Kinu was left, the dragon ball must be hidden somewhere here."


    "In any case, the earth people should be able to find it with that strange equipment. They will be here soon. Change a new combat suit now." vegeta went to take a bath and change clothes.


    However, he is still thinking about another thing. "In other words, the medicine brought by sun Wuchen and his accomplices is really magical. Without healing the injury, his body strength has been completely restored."


    Vegeta came to the dressing room, turned on the machine and looked, "cut, is there only the old model that fits?" I have no choice but to wear the old one.


    At this time, Wukong and Tianjin fan also want klin. They have arrived here according to the Dragon Ball radar. When Tianjin fan wants to rush into the spacecraft, Wukong tells him that he doesn''t seem to be in the spacecraft.


    The three of them fell to the ground and walked up according to the Dragon Ball radar. As expected, they were farther and farther away from the spacecraft. Wukong looked at the ground. There were traces of being buried on the ground, so he let Tianjin rice and Colin come here.


    They looked carefully. There were indeed signs of being dug and buried here. The three began to dig. Because they couldn''t use energy and were afraid of destroying the dragon ball, they had to dig by hand.


    On the other side, vegeta also came out and stared at the three of them digging dragon balls, "are you hiding there? Well, quickly summon the dragon. After killing you, my wish to be young and immortal will come true. "


    "It''s great to finally gather these seven," the three people immediately froze from their smile. "After thousands of hardships, they finally gathered these seven dragon beads. Now Piccolo and Yamu tea can be revived."


    The two of them are still grinding and chirping here. Vegeta can''t wait behind. "Well, let''s start. We''ve come a long way just for this moment. Let''s see the real dragon."


    Wukong shouted out to the dragon ball, "come out, dragon, realize your wish". Beijita hid behind and was helpless to hear such a simple spell "why? No response? What is the dragon like? "


    But Wukong and the three of them were still happy, but these were seven dragon balls, and there was no movement, "didn''t come out... The divine dragon didn''t come out? Why don''t you pop up? "¡° Maybe the lines are different! "


    Vegeta was impatient behind, and Wukong and they were still trying to experiment. At this time, vegeta suddenly turned around and looked, and then Wukong and they looked over there.


    "Tianjin rice, Colin, it seems that there are two spirits coming this way. It can''t be Kinu them", "has Wuchen been defeated? No way. "


    Vegeta hid behind the ship with an angry face. "It''s getting tricky again, damn it!" This is what Wukong has felt. "No, this Qi is evil. Yes, what''s the matter with Wuchen? The three of us quickly held our breath and hid! "


    At this time, the fake Kinu and Keith flew over. Keith looked aside, "the dragon ball has been dug out", "what''s the matter? Who knows the place of burial? "Just when they were wondering, Wukong came out.


    "Wuchen, it''s me! Me! It startled me. I thought it was Kenny. Where''s that guy Kenny? It seems that you not only hit the guy, but also became a companion with his subordinates. "


    Keith secretly smiled at the monkey king who didn''t understand. Fake Kinu said to the monkey king, "did you find these dragon beads? How do you know? "


    Wukong thought Wuchen was joking with him, "what are you talking about in your dreams? Wukong! Of course, it was found by Longzhu radar. "When Keith listened to" radar? Damn it, there''s such a thing. "

 Chapter 1105

    The so-called fake monkey Chen stared at the monkey king, "have you realized your wish?" Wukong told the fake Wuchen, "there was no success. The Dragon didn''t appear. I really don''t understand. The spell is probably different from that on earth."


    "Really? "Well," Wukong began to think that there was something wrong with the fake Wuchen. "Wukong, why are you so strange, so to speak, this feeling... Why are you still carrying bad guys'' things."


    The monkey Chen told the monkey king, "do you want to know?" Colin looked at sun Wuchen and immediately told Wukong, "Wukong, that''s not sun Wuchen. Run! "Wukong", before Wukong reacted, this Kinu punched Sun Wukong and flew away.


    Fortunately, Wukong reacted quickly and didn''t get hurt. Keanu looked at them, "is there another one? The detector didn''t respond. It seems that it can control the combat effectiveness to zero. "


    Wukong wiped a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted at the fake Wuchen opposite, "what are you doing? "Wuchen", Kling told Wukong again that this is not the real sun Wuchen.


    Tianjin fan also came out and looked at the fake Wuchen, "I also feel that this is not sun Wuchen. If I guess correctly, the two of them should exchange their bodies."


    "Is there another one? I didn''t find it! How many people do you have? " Now only Wukong is still confused here. Tianjin fan and Kling stare at the fake monkey Chen.


    However, Keanu was also very serious. "Yes, we exchanged bodies, because this pair of bodies is very powerful." hearing that the fake Monkey King told the truth, Wukong and vegeta hiding behind the spaceship, they couldn''t help realizing.


    Then Keith and Kinu began their team fighting posture, "red magma of Kinu special forces - Keith" and "and me, captain of Kinu special forces - uncle Kinu."


    Colin hesitated. "How is it possible? Exchange bodies? " The Kinu had already uttered cruel words, "otherwise, you''d better try the powerful power above 180000."


    Colin rushed up and really couldn''t bear the speed of sun Wuchen. Vegeta hid behind the spaceship and thought, "whether it''s body exchange or hypnosis, sun Wuchen''s strength won''t change. It''s getting more and more difficult."


    The real sun Wuchen here is still flying to Frisa''s spaceship with the body of half disabled Kinu. He is very strong and Xin.


    "But... Damn... The body that doesn''t adapt can''t even control Qi. The body that doesn''t adapt. By the way, if I don''t adapt to this body, he should not adapt to me."


    Kinu and Wukong had already fought, and they wrestled together. At this time, Keith''s detector responded, looked back and saw the sun Wuchen of Kinu''s body. "Captain Kinu, that bastard caught up."


    Jinu was very nervous when Keith told sun Wuchen that he had flown back. Sun Wuchen dragged his tired body down, and jinu looked at the half dead sun Wuchen in the sky.


    "You can really find here. It seems that you should make your injury more serious." Wukong and klin saw keniu''s body and said Sun Wuchen''s words. They suddenly understood.


    "Wukong, Tianjin rice, Colin, listen, that guy is not me. Our bodies have changed." Colin is still a little afraid. He wants to accept such a body and live with him in the future. He is really a little afraid.


    Sun Wuchen told them, "that guy is Kinu. Don''t mention it. Defeat him. You won''t lose with your current strength, okay? Fly him. "


    They are really not confident. The three of them know they can''t beat sun Wuchen, and this Kinu smiled, "fool, you said I would lose. This is your body. Your combat power is above 180000. Who can beat me."


    Wu Chen smiled below. "Just try it. That... Although it''s my body, don''t mention jiewang boxing. You can''t even master the use of Qi. If your spirit and body are inconsistent, you can''t exert great power."


    Kinu was still very confident. "These words can''t deceive me. Now let''s show you my combat effectiveness, Keith." so let Keith use a detector to see how much combat effectiveness he has.


    Now he began to gather Qi slowly. Although the momentum and scale were still very strong, Keith looked surprised, "23000"¡° what? I can''t hear "," 23000... "


    "How''s it going? You hear me? 23000£¡ Only 23000! Only... Why? "¡° Why, ask me why? "


    Everyone present was surprised. Sun Wuchen told him, "that''s my body. If my body and mind are not coordinated, I can''t master strong power. Tianjin fan, Kelin and Wukong can win."


    With that, the three men began to fight him. Because they had just begun to cut into the ability of Wuchen, they only dodged and didn''t fight back. Now it''s different

 Chapter 1106

    Hearing what Wuchen said, Wukong went up and gave Kinu a fist and beat him down. Colin was still hesitating and asked him to beat the fake monkey Chen in front of him. Although it was fake, after all, his body was sun Wuchen''s.


    Colin was still a little hesitant, and Kinu was surprised, "how is it possible? Damn, you can''t beat me. "But in fact, he was given a critical blow by Wukong.


    Wu Kong told Lin and Tianjin fan, "really, maybe you can really win. Let''s go! Lin, "monkey king went up to fight this fake monkey Chen, and the speed can''t keep up with monkey king.


    Now Kinu is more worried. Wukong kicks him in front of Colin. Colin is still hesitating. Now Kinu has been beaten and is close to Colin, but Colin still doesn''t do it.


    And Colin was still very nervous, "Wuchen..." in this way, Kinu rushed to Colin along with the momentum of being beaten and beat him away. "Colin", Wukong saw that Colin was beaten and flew behind him and caught him.


    "What''s the matter, Colin?" Colin calmed down. "I''m fine. I''m sorry! Let you worry. For a moment just now, I felt that he was really the monkey king. "


    Wukong looked at the angry fake version of sun Wuchen below, "I know, I have this idea, but that guy is not Wuchen, it''s Kinu, you know?"


    And the sun Wuchen of the tired Kinu body below is also very nervous. Kinu uses this visual confusion method to defeat his opponent. It''s really hateful.


    Colin calmed down this time and looked at the Kinu below, "OK, this time..., so Wukong and Colin rushed up and beat the Kinu. Their speed was definitely above the physical endurance of the Kinu.


    After all, he doesn''t coordinate his body at all. His ability is only 23000. Now Wukong and klin have surpassed him, and Wukong''s ability has always been not low, so it''s easy to defeat this Kinu.


    Keanu gasped up. "Keith, what are you doing? Come and help. "Keith was trying to help, but he was stopped by Tianjin rice." wait, your opponent is me. "


    Keith looked at the earthman in front of him. "Just a earthman, dare to stop me, Keith. I think you''re impatient. Let me give you a ride."


    Wukong rushed up and kicked Wuchen again. Keniu couldn''t hide from the speed of Sun Wukong. As a result, just as he was ready to attack Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong was left by flash shadow. Keniu wanted to use Sun Wukong''s ability to gather Qi to attack each other.


    He gathered energy waves and released energy bombs to attack Kling. Kling didn''t escape. Keanu''s attack directly attacked Kling''s body, but it was useless. "That kind of weak attack won''t work."


    Kenny wondered more and more, "why? This pair of body can use more than 180000 combat power. "Didn''t you hear Wuchen say? You can''t control his body. Surrender as soon as possible. "


    "Surrender? Let me Kinu surrender! Don''t be kidding. "He turned around and fought with Wukong again, but no matter how Kenny played, he still couldn''t keep up with Wukong''s speed.


    At the bottom, Tianjin rice is still wrestling with Keith, "you are so brave that you want to compete with me?" But Tianjin rice ignored him, "hum, whatever you say."


    However, although Keith said so much, his ability was comparable to that of Tianjin rice. He felt a little surprised. "How did you do it, you guy? There was no response on the detector!"


    This point will never be understood by such cosmic people. Tianjin Fan said to him, "you rely too much on detectors. You should be very clear after fighting with the partners next to me? You''ll be finished soon. "


    Tianjin rice and Keith fought from the ground to the sky and from the sky to the river, but Keith''s ability has always been below Tianjin rice. Keith became more and more angry.


    "Are you kidding? The Kinu special forces are composed of super elite soldiers from all over the universe. How can you win me?" he went up and punched Tianjin rice, but Tianjin rice didn''t escape.


    The two stopped fighting. Tianjin fan told Keith, "although you say so, you are actually afraid. My combat effectiveness is beyond your imagination. Take a good look with your favorite detector."


    Keith was calm. "I''ll be afraid. Hahaha, will I be frightened by your fighting ability?" So he turned on the detector and clicked it, and Keith was unstable.


    "Damn, is it broken?" Keith was very angry, so he blew up the detector directly, Tianjin rice, so he smiled silently.


    "Do you really think it''s a machine failure? I''m already practicing on my way here. We people on earth have never stopped practicing. Do you think we Cosmic people like you will only stay in our original steps? "


    "We have been getting stronger, never stopped, and can freely control combat effectiveness. This is a very common ability for people like us on earth."

 Chapter 1107

    Keith became more and more angry. He launched a continuous attack on Tianjin fan. Tianjin fan didn''t escape, but took all his attacks as his own, and then gathered his energy into a sky wave ball and hit Keith.


    This is also the result of self eating. Tianjin rice did not stop practicing in the process of communication, and developed many abilities. At the moment when Keith fell to the ground, Tianjin rice went up and down to fight back.


    One blow broke his combat suit, gave him a heavy punch, directly knocked him to the ground, and smashed him into a big pit on the ground.


    Tianjin rice came down at this time. "As Wuchen said, get back to your planet now and don''t make trouble here." Keith got up powerlessly. "How can you trash beat me."


    At this time, vegeta, hiding behind the spacecraft, also rushed out and hit GIS with an impact elbow. Even if they vomited blood in pain, they were surprised that vegeta was here.


    Beijita stood in front of Keith and sneered. "In fact, your real opponent is me". Keith looked at Beijita with open eyes and was scared into a cold sweat. "Beijita, you are so surprised!"


    "Didn''t you and Bart enjoy watching me beaten before? Now come on, I''ll stand in front of you, you fight, ha ha! Today I must abandon you myself. Do you feel very afraid now? "


    "Vegeta, you little man!" Now Keith looked helpless and didn''t have the strength to move again. Tianjin rice didn''t stop, but just watched.


    "Let me tell you the truth, every time I get rid of the edge of death, I will become stronger. I not only break through the limit of Saiya, but also become stronger."


    "I now understand that it''s not just genius that can control power at will. In other words... I''ve gradually become a... Super Saiyan", but Keith just doesn''t believe it, "nonsense..."


    "Hahaha, super Saiya people are the strongest soldiers who love blood and fighting. The less cruel monkey Chen and monkey king can''t break the limit, but I''m different..."


    The more Keith heard it, the more he thought it was a joke. With his last strength, a light wave came out of his mouth and hit vegeta''s head directly. Vegeta flew up and kicked it down at Keith''s body.


    Beijita fell to the ground, one hand to Keith, and a super light wave destroyed Keith. Keith couldn''t even shout for help.


    Sun Wuchen looked down at vegeta and killed Keith. "Vegeta, why..." vegeta told sun Wuchen, "although you are childish, go, sun Wuchen, you are doomed to never become a Super Saiyan. Only I can."


    Keanu is still playing here, "what are you talking about? Super Saiya... "When vegeta heard Kenny still talking, she sighed disdainfully," haven''t you killed Kenny yet? Well, it''s up to me! Get out of the way. "


    Then the two of them hid, and vegeta rushed over and hit Kinu, the body of sun Wuchen. He was not polite at all and attacked Kinu with his greatest strength.


    Directly hit Kenny on the ground with a heavy blow, and Kenny had no chance to fight back at all. Everyone was dumbfounded. Vegeta was not hitting people, it was killing people.


    The whole body''s strength was sent out. With the last blow, Kenny lay on the ground and couldn''t move. It seemed that vegeta''s blow was really painful, "but... Damn!"


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta here and wanted to kill him. He quickly stopped "OK, spare his life, vegeta", but vegeta didn''t listen to anyone. He gathered a super energy wave in his hand and wanted to destroy sun Wuchen''s body.


    However, suddenly the corner of Kinu''s mouth rose slightly and smiled. Sun Wuchen saw it and he knew, "is it?" Just listen to this Kinu shouting, "exchange".


    Wuchen was happy and nervous at this time. "Good opportunity, you can change back to your body." after saying that, he immediately flew over and rushed in the direction of Beijita at the fastest speed. "We must catch up!"


    At that moment, vegeta took back her shock wave, and Wuchen also rushed to buvegeta. Vegeta doesn''t know what''s going on, "what are you doing? Sun Wuchen, get out of here! "


    Wuchen came at this time in time. At this time, the two yuan gods returned to their respective bodies. Keanu pressed his wound and fell down, "Damn, that... Bastard... Hindered me..."


    Kinu looked back. Sun Wuchen, who was lying on the ground, was very angry. After Wuchen changed his body, although his body could not move, he was still very happy.


    "It seems... It seems that it has changed back." only vegeta is up there. I don''t know what happened. "Why? What happened just now? Why? What was that guy sun Wuchen doing just now? "


    Wukong, Tianjin fan and Kelin were also very surprised. "Just now, the light was... Just now, did Wuchen stop vegeta''s attack?"


    Colin quietly looked at the sun Wuchen on the ground. "It''s Wuchen. It''s Wuchen''s feeling. Yes, they''ve changed back." when Beijita heard what Colin said, she was also surprised, "what? It seems that Kinu''s bastard is over there. "

 Chapter 1108

    Wuchen and Kinu finally changed back. Kinu angrily touched the wound, "Damn, this time we must exchange with vegeta.".


    At this time, vegeta rushed towards Keanu. Keanu was also very happy, "ha ha ha, your body belongs to me". Sun Wuchen felt it, "no, it''s over for that guy to get vegeta''s body."


    Vegeta rushed towards Kinu, and Kinu was starting to exchange skills, but suddenly, vegeta appeared behind Kinu and punched him.


    The top punch, the bottom kick, the top punch, the bottom kick. In this way, vegeta attacked Kinu. Kinu had no power to fight back. At the same time, he had no reason to want to fight.


    In this way, Kinu was seriously hurt by vegeta. When vegeta kept attacking Kinu, next to the dragon ball, a little frog on Namike planet drilled out of the ground.


    And vegeta threw Kinu into the sky and charged at him with the last blow. Vegeta also rushed towards Kinu. She saw Kinu very happy, "vegeta, you''ve been cheated."


    Wuchen didn''t know, but there was nothing he could do. However, suddenly, a little frog jumped over. Wuchen saw him catch it and threw it at Kinu.


    Keanu launched the skill exchange, and vegeta couldn''t escape. She had to let this trend rush over, but unexpectedly, a little frog suddenly stood in front of vegeta.


    The little frog actually exchanged with Keanu. The world suddenly became quiet. At this time, Keanu fell down and lay on his four feet. There was a frog''s cry in his mouth. Vegeta was still hesitating. What''s the matter?


    In this way, the frog Kinu jumped away. Sun Wuchen lay on the ground laughing. Wukong and Tianjin rice helped sun Wuchen up. Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta. "Vegeta, you really don''t cherish my body. You almost killed me."


    Vegeta ignored him so much, "hum, what''s the matter with Kinu?" Wuchen told them, "the one who jumped away is a frog, and the one who looks like a frog is actually Kinu."


    Keanu knew he had been found. He imitated the frog''s cry. He looked back at them and pretended to be calm. Vegeta came over, "although I didn''t understand it, I''d better step on you". Keanu scared the frog and jumped away quickly.


    Sun Wuchen told vegeta, "don''t worry about him, vegeta. Kinu can''t do anything bad if he becomes like that." vegeta thought carefully, "well, let you go! I''m really sorry to think about your future. "


    Wukong hurriedly asked Tianjin rice, "Tianjin rice, don''t you have a fairy bean?"¡° No, it''s all used up. "What should I do? It''s a headache. "


    Vegeta came over and said to them, "hum, hum, it''s easy to kill you now." Wukong and Tianjin rice stared at him.


    Sun Wuchen told them, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. He won''t kill us yet." that''s right. The dragon ball and the duel with Felisa all need sun Wuchen''s strength. Come with me. "


    "With you? Where are you going? "¡° Of course, I went to the spaceship to save sun Wuchen. "Do you think we will believe you will save sun Wuchen?" Vegeta glared at them. "Whatever you want, you''ll die in the wild together."


    Colin told Sun Wukong, "Wukong, we''d better follow him to have a look. If he wanted to kill us, he would have killed us." hurry up, Felisa may be back soon. "


    Goku klin they saw that the spaceship was full of dead and wounded combatants. Finally, they went to the innermost door and opened it, "we should restore all the power of sun Wuchen as soon as possible."


    So several people put sun Wuchen into the machine. Vegeta turned on the machine and began to run. They saw that the machine was filled with water. Wukong and Kling couldn''t understand what was going on?


    So Kling asked begita, "begita, what''s this?" Vegeta told them, "this is a liquid therapeutic device. In short, it is a therapeutic chamber. If you soak it in this special solution, you will soon recover your strength."


    "That''s all?" While debugging the machine, vegeta thought, "it''s not too late to clean you up after killing feliza. By that time, I will be a super Saia."


    Vegeta smiled darkly, "although the liquid therapeutic device here is old, it shouldn''t take much time to cure sun Wuchen", "old?"¡° The new model was destroyed by me. "


    "It won''t drown," but only the people inside know that Wu Chen''s expression of enjoyment is "much more comfortable". Then, vegeta said to the three of them, "well, put on your combat clothes, which can improve your defense."


    Wukong thought, "battle suit? Is that what you''re wearing? It didn''t feel so good, "so vegeta took the three of them to the dressing room. The three of them were surprised to see the equipment inside.


    "The civilization of these guys is more advanced than the earth", "yes", vegeta threw her clothes on the ground, "put on tights, come on, Felisa is coming."


    At this time, Kling said to Wukong, "I said Wukong, even vegeta needs our help. It seems that Felisa is very strong. I''m a little scared."


    Then, vegeta took out her coat again, "next put on her battle suit coat", and then took out two sets of large and one set of medium

 Chapter 1109

    Wukong looked at their combat clothes and was surprised, "how do you wear this combat clothes? Even if the head goes in, the hand can''t go in. ".


    "Wear it! This dress is very elastic and can stretch at will. I didn''t break when I became a giant ape, and he can withstand a strong impact. "


    So Colin pulled his clothes. "It''s really powerful. The clothes are still very easy." Wukong asked vegeta, "are gloves and shoes made of this material?"¡° Yes ".


    The three of them put on their combat clothes. "It''s so light and comfortable. They can hardly feel the weight. It''s mean. You should wear such a good thing, right, vegeta.".


    Colin glanced at vegeta. "I still think your style is better. It seems more convenient for shoulder movement," vegeta told them. "I''m an old model. I don''t have your size."


    Wukong tried, "Kobayashi, it has no effect at all! The shoulders can move freely, "Tianjin rice also said to Beijita." in other words, how long will it take for Wukong to recover? "


    Vegeta looked at them disdainfully. "That guy only takes about 45 minutes", so Wukong said to klin and Tianjin rice.


    "Kelin Tianjin meal, I''ll go to the elder. Frisa may be there too. It would be bad if he got the spell to summon the dragon from the elder."


    Colin said to Wukong, "let''s go together", "no, I''m enough alone. Wait for me". Then Wukong flew away.


    On feliza''s side, neru had been beaten, black and blue, panting, and his blood was dripping down.


    But feliza looked at him, "I only used one left hand, and you were defeated miserably. How can you defeat me? You''d better tell the secret of the dragon ball. "


    Suddenly neru made another big explosion and blew it towards Felisa. When the soot disappeared, Felisa stood in place unharmed.


    "Don''t waste any more effort. You''ve done it in vain. Didn''t you tell you earlier? Why resist knowing you will lose? I don''t understand you! To avenge a friend? Or on purpose? "


    Feliza''s "whew" appeared in front of neru, turned his back to him, and hit neru directly in the face. Neru covered his face and fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "This is the last warning. Tell me the way to realize your wish with dragon beads, or you will die.".


    Neru smiled and said to him, "even if... Even if you know, it''s no use. Dandy is almost there. He''ll tell them the spell."


    Hearing what neru said, Felisa became worried and was very surprised. "What are you talking about? The boy just now? Damn it, are you procrastinating? "


    With that, feliza flew back at maximum speed, leaving neru lying on the ground and smiling motionless.


    The elder has felt that "it should have been like this. He should have told the earth people the spell at that time, so that neru doesn''t have to suffer. Cough, cough, hurry up, dandy, I can''t hold it..."


    Dandy was also trying his best to speed up. "Hurry up, tell Xiaolin the spell as soon as possible." Kling was also standing outside the ship.


    Vegeta looked at Kling. "Boy, look at the dragon ball. I''m going to go to the spaceship to sleep for a while. The guy woke me up immediately after he came back. He hasn''t slept since he came here."


    Colin glanced at him, "Felisa may come back at any time, so she can still sleep. Vegeta''s heart is really big", and Felisa is now trying her best to get back, and she can''t feel the reaction of Kinu special forces with the detector.


    "There was no reaction from Kinu special forces in the detector. Did all five people get killed? In a word, vegeta, the earthmen and the Kinu special forces must have fought. Longzhu may be... "


    Frisa, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. "Damn it, I''m the only one who can realize his wish, King Frisa. You lower creatures can''t think about it."


    At this time, Wukong also tried his best to go to the direction of the elder, and suddenly stopped, "it''s Qi! Someone flew to Wuchen and their side. This gas is... "


    Wukong chased after him and saw a man flying over, "Oh, yes, it''s dandy", so he called dandy. Dandy looked back and saw a man wearing cosmic clothes. He was shocked.


    Wukong then flew over, "dandy, don''t be afraid. It''s me. Does this dress scare you?" Dandy looked very happy, "Wukong, great!"


    Colin, alone, sat on the dragon ball and looked at the sky. "It may take two hours for Wukong to go to the elder. What if Felisa comes back before that?"


    Wukong and dandy took off and came back, "that''s great. Although we have gathered the Dragon beads, we really can''t summon the dragon. We''re going to go to the elder to ask about the spell."


    "I already know. The elder appointed me to tell you the way to realize your wish", "right? What is the spell? "¡° If you want to realize your wish, you must pronounce a spell in that Mecca. "


    Wukong suddenly realized, "is that MEK? I see. The elder really is. Wouldn''t it be better to tell us earlier? " Dandy told Wukong, "he didn''t expect you to gather seven dragon beads."


    "Really?"¡° Then we have to hurry up. The time for the elder is almost up. In addition, Felisa is coming back soon. "That''s what I said." they accelerated to the spaceship base.


    At this time, Colin felt angry, "is someone coming, Wukong? It seems that there are two streams of Qi. "Kling meditated for a while and felt the direction of the Qi. Suddenly the Qi disappeared again.


    After a while, a closer look, it was Wukong, and another man. It turned out to be dandy. Colin was very happy, and the three came to the ground

 Chapter 1110

    Colin was very happy to see Wukong and them coming back. "Why did you come back so soon?" Wukong said to Kling, "no, I met dandy entrusted by the elder on the way."


    Colin was very happy. "Can you tell us how to realize our wishes with dragon beads?" Wukong suddenly remembered, "anyway, where''s vegeta? In order not to let him find us, he deliberately held his breath. "


    So Colin said to them, "I''m afraid he hasn''t found it yet. He said he hasn''t slept since he came here. He''s sleeping in the spaceship now.".


    "That''s great. I''m so lucky. Listen, don''t let vegeta find out. Quietly move the dragon ball around here. In this way, even if he finds out, he can buy some time."


    At this time, Wuchen was still receiving liquid treatment in the machine, and vegeta was sleeping next to him. Kling took a look to make sure that vegeta was asleep, and then gave Wukong a hint.


    At this time, Kling quietly entered the spaceship and called out Tianjin rice. As soon as Tianjin rice came out, he saw a small American star, "this is what you call dandy". Several people introduced themselves, and then began to discuss the wish of Longzhu.


    In this way, the four of them moved the dragon ball away, "Okay, please, Dandy". Suddenly, Tianjin rice felt a breath, "no, someone is approaching here at high speed."


    Wukong felt, "no, it''s Felisa... Come on, dandy, hurry up and realize our wishes", so dandy began to summon the dragon and said a string of namic, but there was no response.


    "Dandy, is the spell right?" After a while, suddenly, the Dragon beads glowed and the sky began to turn black. Like the Dragon beads on the earth, the Dragon beads became brighter and brighter. The seven dragon beads converged into an aurora and rushed into the sky.


    And this light is more violent than the Dragon beads on earth. Indeed, it is worthy of the Dragon beads made by the great elder dominated by MEC planet. The super dragon is finally coming.


    At this time, the Dragon appeared. The dragon was more than ten times larger than the dragon on the earth. "It''s good... It''s big, and it''s different from the dragon on the earth." "is this the dragon?"


    Dandy told them, "I didn''t call it bolungo here, which means the God of dreams. I saw it for the first time." at this time, even the king of the world was in his king of the world star, he knew, "it seems that his wish can finally be realized."


    So the bolungo said to them, "the owner of the seven dragon beads, tell me your wishes quickly. Within my ability, I can help you realize three wishes."


    Colin, Wukong and Tianjin rice were very surprised. "They are really powerful. They can really realize three wishes. They are worthy of being an authentic dragon. They are so generous." what should we do? There are three wishes. "


    Dandy was also very worried, because he knew that the elder would not last long. "Express your wishes quickly, and Felisa and vegeta will be here soon." he was right. First of all, let all the earth people killed by the Saia people rise. "


    "Well, I see!" So, looking back, he spoke this wish to Bologna in MEC language. Bologna heard dandy''s wish, so he told them, "this can''t be realized. Only one person can be resurrected at a time."


    The king of the world was also very distressed. "It seems that only one can be resurrected at a time." then polungo said to them, "what''s the matter with you? Express your wishes. Within my ability, I can realize three wishes. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with saying that." now they are more anxious than anyone. "Come on, it''s bad to be found by Frisa and vegeta." Wukong and they are still discussing, "only one person can be resurrected at a time", "it''s really troublesome. Who can be resurrected?"


    "Damn, the authentic dragon is really stingy." at this time, piccolo said to the king at the king''s star, "king, please let me talk to Wukong. Hurry up, please." the king thought about it and turned around.


    "Well, I see. Put your hand on my shoulder and you can talk", "Wukong, do you hear me? I''m piccolo. "Wukong was surprised to hear the sound of piccolo." Piccolo, is that you? Where are you? "


    "I''m talking to your soul through the king of the world now." the king of the world is not very happy. "Don''t call the king of the world directly. Call the king of the world, the king of the world."


    "Three wishes can be realized, and only one person can be resurrected at a time. I know all these. Listen, the first wish brings me back to life." Yamcha heard it. How can she promise, "make your own decisions, but I can''t spare you, piccolo."


    Piccolo turned back and said to Yamcha, "it''s noisy. Listen, as long as I rise, the gods will rise, so the dragon ball of the earth will rise, and everyone can rise."


    So Wukong remembered, because Piccolo and immortals are two combinations. As long as one side dies, both sides will die. As long as one side survives, both sides will survive, "yes, there is such a move."

 Chapter 1111

    "I see. It''s such a thing. Thanks to your ability to think of it", "then there''s the second wish to send the resurrected me to your nemesis and fight against Felisa who killed countless compatriots in my hometown."


    After hearing this, the king turned back and said to him, "what are you talking about? Piccolo "the piccolo grabbed the king''s shoulder." the cultivation here has greatly increased my strength. I can beat him. Let me go! You hear me.


    When Wukong heard Piccolo''s words, he promised him, "please, the third wish is up to you", "Piccolo, I''m really glad you can come.".


    This annoyed the king of the world, "Piccolo, have you forgotten the agreement with me? "I''ll never fight feliza," Piccolo smiled back at the king of the world, "I haven''t heard of it! I didn''t know there was such an agreement. "


    "What!" The king of the world was so angry that the two beards on his head were straight, "unfortunately, my memory is not good", which made the king of the world speechless and anxious to rush up to beat him. Ya Mucha quickly stopped the king of the world.


    "World king, please stay!" The king of the world was very angry. A group of people responded, "what do you want!" However, the more terrible it is, the more Piccolo wants to try, "no matter what kind of guy it is, I will kill him."


    "You don''t understand the horror of feliza at all. Well, let go of me. I can''t speak," Wukong and Kling received the message.


    "In a word, first realize these two wishes, dandy, let Piccolo, the nemesis on earth, come back to life!" Dandy is nervous now. "Piccolo, isn''t it? I see! "


    In the treatment room of the spaceship, Wukong was still in treatment. Vegeta was resting next to him and was sleeping. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her brain and scared vegeta to wake up immediately.


    "What... What! Someone was approaching "great combat effectiveness". At this time, a figure appeared in his mind, "fresa... Fresa..." yes, it was fresa, and fresa is now going to the spacecraft angrily.


    Vegeta looked back at sun Wuchen. "It will take some time for sun Wuchen to recover. Felisa is in trouble now. Damn, there is an ominous hunch.".


    Vegeta hurried out, but when she passed the window, she suddenly saw the darkness outside, so she leaned over the window and looked out.


    "What''s going on? It''s dark. What happened? There should be no night on this planet. Why does the sky become so dark? What is this? Is it true? " Now vegeta is very worried.


    Now dandy is making a wish to bolungo outside. He has said his first wish. Bolungo immediately promised and finally realized his first wish. And vegeta flew out of the spaceship and saw that the dragon ball was really gone outside.


    "Damn it, the dragon ball is gone, and the monkey king and the little ghost are gone, damn it! Those damned earth people "are angry. Suddenly they see a strange monster in the distance, waiting in the air.


    "That monster is... Is that what they call the Dragon summoned by the dragon ball? Asshole! Those damned imps were one step ahead and couldn''t spare you ", so they rushed over as fast as they could.


    And vegeta now knows that Felisa is not far from herself, and Felisa looks ahead with a detector, "there are four life reactions, found, wait! Inferior creatures! "


    At this time, the piccolo on the world king star, the aperture on his head has disappeared. Now it is obvious that he has been resurrected, and the world king of Qi has been angry, "I don''t care, I don''t care."


    Now in the sky, Mr. Bobo is watering the flowers here. He saw a butterfly flying around here, so he ran after the butterfly here, but suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of him.


    Yes, this shadow is an immortal! The fairy slowly recovered. Mr. Bobo was very surprised, and the fairy smiled, "the piccolo guy is very smart. Bobo, it''s hard to watch the house."


    Bobo was very excited when he saw the immortal. "Great, great, the immortal has been resurrected. It''s so happy." at Namiki, bolungo said to Wukong, "the first wish has come true. Please say the next wish."


    Wukong said to dandy without hesitation, "the second wish is to summon the newly resurrected Piccolo to Nemesis". As soon as Wukong finished speaking to dandy, Tianjin rice felt a murderous spirit coming from the rear.


    Now Tianjin rice is very nervous, so he quickly told dandy, "dandy, hurry up, vegeta has found out". Dandy is also very nervous and scared to quickly say this wish to bolungo.


    "It''s easy to realize the second wish". For a moment, the piccolo on the world king star was gone. Bolungo told them that the second wish had been realized and asked them to quickly say the last wish.


    Wukong was curious and looked around, "has it been realized? But what about Piccolo? Piccolo, where are you? Piccolo! " Then dandy suddenly remembered

 Chapter 1112

    "You only said to call him to this planet, but you didn''t say to come here. Do you want him to come here?"¡° Ah? What about that? "¡° The third wish, summon him. "


    But at this time, Beijita had come behind them, disappointed and angry. When Kling saw Beijita coming, he was very afraid, "bei... Beijita..."


    "Sure enough, if so, you kids will never forgive me if you dare to rob me. Fools, you ruined the only means to defeat feliza."


    "The only way to win is to make me immortal, you hateful kids." vegeta came to them very angrily, so she started Qi energy.


    Just trying to attack Wukong and them, Colin said to him, "only two wishes have been realized, and there is only one wish left." when he heard this, vegeta turned her anger into a smile, "so I''m relieved, ha ha ha."


    Feliza became more and more angry. He flew over and saw a pillar of light in the sky over there. "What''s that pillar of light? The life reaction is there. Has... Realized the wish with the dragon ball? "


    Feliza was really more and more angry, and rushed to them at full speed. At this time, polungo was asking them for a third wish. Vegeta forced them to realize his immortality.


    Colin told him, "we can make sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong realize the immortal body. Why do you want to realize the immortal body?"


    "Asshole, sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong, they don''t have the basic essence of Saiya people at all, that is to say, they don''t have the bloody side, and they can''t become super Saiya people at all."


    "In other words, they can never beat Felicia. Now I''m the only one who can become a super Saiya, so hurry up and make me immortal. Only in this way can we deal with Felicia."


    Vegeta walked towards dandy and held dandy. "Damn, hurry up, hurry up, say your wish, let me realize my wish, or I''ll kill you."


    Bolungo looked very worried. "There''s one last wish left. Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Beijita grabbed dandy again. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and let me get immortal immediately. Do you all want to be killed by Frisa?"


    Tianjin Rice said to Wukong at this time, "Wukong, Felisa is coming soon". Wukong can only harden his head. "It seems that he can only gamble!"


    "Dandy, realize that guy''s wish. Although vegeta is a villain... It''s better than Felisa. Although she is very unwilling, the only way to get through the crisis is this."


    So dandy agreed to Wukong''s request. Seeing dandy nodded, vegeta put him down, "very good, this is very good, then hurry up and don''t procrastinate!"


    Now vegeta is very excited, "very good, so Felisa can''t help me at all. As long as she finds a place to hide and overthrow him, it''s just a matter of time. Ha ha, ha ha, the time for vegeta to dominate the whole universe has finally come."


    While dandy was making a wish to bolungo, suddenly, bolungo flashed, bright and dark, and felt very uncomfortable. Bolungo''s red eyes suddenly turned black.


    This frightened dandy. At this time, bolungo was diluted and turned into seven dragon beads again. They fell from the sky and turned into seven stones, and now the sky became bright again.


    Vegeta was flustered. "Why did the Dragon disappear, the sky brightened again, and why did the dragon ball become a stone?" Dandy knelt down, "big, big elder, big elder died."


    At the moment, the elder is already at the top of the Tianzhu, sitting on his king''s chair and sleeping peacefully, but this sleep is forever. It seems that the elder is really dead this time.


    Dandy was very sad, "the great elder, the maker of the dragon ball, died", and vegeta was also very excited, "what do you mean? You damn kid, what about my wish to live forever? "


    "You guys, if you hadn''t carried me behind your back, you wouldn''t be like this. I would never spare you fools." now vegeta came towards them and wanted to attack them, but he was stunned and refused to do it.


    And he was frightened. Wukong turned around and saw that Felisa was already standing on the top of the mountain behind him. Felisa said to them with a kind smile, "you are so bold that you made my dream of immortality come to naught."


    Feliza looked around and looked at his spaceship. "The Kinu special forces didn''t respond at all. Did you kill them? What a bunch of fools. Have you realized it? "


    Felisa flew down from the top of the mountain and said to them, "anyway, it''s only one step away, but she can only watch the Dragon Ball turn into stone, vegeta. I''m sorry, especially for me. This is the first time she has been teased by a fool like you."

 Chapter 1113

    In the distance of nemex, a man stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the figure of Wei''an. He was wearing a white cloak. Yes, it was piccolo. Piccolo came to nemex.


    Piccolo looked down, "this is the hometown... Nemex? I see. It gives people a familiar feeling. It may be that the blood of nemex is flowing in my body! Now is not the time to sigh. We should find Wukong and them as soon as possible. "


    Piccolo looked around, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Qi, "damn! Where is it? It didn''t seem to be around here. "Suddenly, a powerful breath came to his consciousness.


    "What? I felt a strong breath in the distance. Is that Felisa? There are still some Qi nearby. It should be sun Wuchen and them. Well, wait for me! "Wukong", then, became the spirit and flew over.


    Feliza took a step towards them. "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Unforgivable. You lower creatures, I can''t spare you. I''ll break you into pieces. Don''t want to escape. Admit your fate!"


    Felisa exposed the murderous opportunity and looked evil, but vegeta was calm. Kling and dandy had flown out, "will the murderous face be revealed? Try it. If you think I''ll be knocked down easily, you''re very wrong. "


    Feliza didn''t care about vegeta at all. "Ha ha, ha ha, I thought you were going to say something! It seems that you have forgotten how strong I am. Let me help you recover your memory. "


    With that, feliza gave full play to her Qi. The whole earth was shaking and everything around her was shaking. It should be poured down and broken.


    Piccolo is now rushing to the direction of this gas, "that strong gas has become more and more powerful. Has Felisa finally started?" He suddenly looked down. "Well, I felt a faint breath."


    Piccolo thought it was Colin. He stopped and looked down. Unexpectedly, piccolo flew down. Piccolo saw a man who looked like him.


    "Is it as like as two peas, me, the one who is the" Mei "? "He''s dying." then neru opened his eyes reluctantly. "You''re what the earth people call the nemesis. Great, their wishes have come true."


    Piccolo looked at him. "It seems that you know everything. Then you should know that I''m in a hurry to save those kids! Sorry, I can''t help you. "


    As soon as the piccolo turned and wanted to go, neru stopped him, "what a surprise! How on earth do you practice? You have incredible power! It''s just a pity, if you''re still the original American. "


    The piccolo didn''t understand what he meant. He turned around and looked at him. Neru vomited blood again. "Maybe I can defeat Felisa..." the piccolo told him, "do you mean that I can surpass Felisa by combining with the gods?"


    "Yes, yes, although I was defeated by feliza with overwhelming power, I also understand how powerful he is," Piccolo thought about the immortal in his mind. "Now it''s meaningless to say this. Besides, I''m not going to assimilate with that guy."


    Neru said clearly, "then assimilate with me. I''m the last combat nemesis on the planet." Piccolo hesitated, "what? And you? "


    "Yes, with me... Your strength will increase several times", "thank you for your kindness, but I just want to be myself, but I don''t want to assimilate my personality with you."


    Neru smiled. "What a proud guy. Hurry up. There''s no time... I''m dying. Put your hand on my body. No... don''t worry. Your personality is still yours. I''m just an opportunity for you to increase your energy."


    Piccolo still believed, "really?"¡° If you don''t believe it, let feliza kill you! " Piccolo sensed the powerful spirit from Felisa again, so he agreed to neru.


    "Well, I''ll try, but as long as it doesn''t feel right, I''ll drive you out right away," neru glanced at him. "You''re so ungrateful. People want to give you a gift..."


    Piccolo looked at him disdainfully. "Hurry up, don''t be wordy, just hurry up if you want to assimilate." neru told him the last sentence, "one... Must beat feliza, you know..." "I don''t need you to say I know. I''ll try my best, even for myself."


    At this time, neru urged the assimilation function and turned his ability to the piccolo. Then a blue light shone on the piccolo''s whole body. They seemed very painful.


    In this way, neru evaporated in an instant, leaving Piccolo breathing here alone. Piccolo felt very painful at this time, but he stood up and looked at his body.


    "What a surprise! This power is incredible! Is this the result of assimilation? " Piccolo smiled, "no matter who the opponent is, I will win, and now I have the ultimate power", so he flew towards Felisa

 Chapter 1114

    Frisa raised her anger to the highest level. Goku and vegeta were stunned. Frisa attacked vegeta. Although vegeta could not accept Frisa''s attack, she could avoid his attack.


    Wukong they hid behind the rock mass. Frisa wrapped the smoke on the island and choked people. Wukong said to Tianjin rice, "Tianjin rice, if it goes on like this, vegeta will be killed soon. There is no choice. Join hands and attack him."


    Wukong and Tianjin fan flew to the back of Frisa and were ready to attack Frisa. Frisa felt a sneak attack in the rear, turned around and sent a wave of air wave bombs at them. They flashed away.


    Then, Tianjin rice sent out a Dongdong wave. Dozens of them were launched and bombed at Felisa, but it didn''t work and didn''t hurt at all.


    Wukong took the opportunity to use the turtle shock wave and rushed to Felisa. Unexpectedly, he stopped him. "A group of useless waste. These injuries are itching for me and are not worth mentioning at all."


    Then, Tianjin rice attacked Felisa, and their speed was equal, because Tianjin rice could also withstand 50 times the gravity setting, so the speed naturally kept up, but the power was not too great.


    Sun Wukong looked at Tianjin rice. "Our strength is no better than Felisa. His ability is really too strong now." as he said, Felisa sent a shock wave towards them.


    Vegeta directly flew Frisa''s attack. The two stopped the attack, and Frisa''s anger slowly decreased. "You only have a few ants, do you want to beat dinosaurs?"


    Beijita smiled. "It depends on what these ants are. What if they are cannibals? Maybe we can beat you together. "


    Feliza thought they were just talking big, "what? Can you beat me? Hahaha, I thought you were going to say something ".


    "You probably haven''t found it yet. The combat effectiveness of these guys is rising, especially the Saiyan on the earth behind me. I have infinite potential, and I am gradually becoming the Super Saiyan you fear."


    Frissa said disdainfully to vegeta, "it''s not ashamed to boast. Can you become a Super Saiyan? They are all annoying guys. "Why do you get angry when you think of it and rush towards vegeta.


    Unexpectedly, vegeta caught Frisa''s blow and grabbed his arm. Frisa then hit him with his other hand, and vegeta intercepted him again.


    The energy they raised was unimaginable. In this way, they were deadlocked and pressed down the ground where they were. The deeper they pressed, the deeper they pressed, forming a huge crater.


    Finally, they each gave each other a blow and flew away. Vegeta jumped behind and kept panting, while Felisa had nothing to do. "I see. It doesn''t seem to be completely bragging."


    Tianjin fan saw the scene of the two of them fighting behind, "it seems to be true. If we work together, we may really win. Although that guy is strong, our strength is also improving."


    "Vegeta seems to have broken through her limits, but feliza is still so calm! Why? " Wukong, Tianjin rice, they couldn''t figure it out, but they only heard vegeta say to Felisa to change him.


    "Transformation?" When everyone heard this sentence, they all had their own thoughts and surprises. "Frisa, change. Let''s see your true face."


    Feliza was also surprised and said to vegeta, "you know very well! How did you know? " Vegeta told feliza.


    "Saab inadvertently mentioned that aliens will change their shape according to the situation. Their usual shape is to reduce the consumption of physical strength and energy."


    "It''s different for me, because the power is too great to control myself," they were more worried when they heard Felisa say, "what?"


    Vegeta then hurriedly comforted them, "don''t be afraid, he''s just bluffing, not so exaggerated", "isn''t he? Well, if you want to die, I''ll let you see it and look at the opportunity. "


    "Even when attacking the home of the Saia people, the planet vegeta, you won without turning. Vegeta, your father, the king of the planet vegeta, is very ordinary!"


    Vegeta was not angry, but was very angry at his behavior. "What can I be proud of? I had the power to surpass the king when I was young."


    At this time, Wukong heard, "was our Saiyan planet destroyed by him?" Feliza didn''t talk nonsense to him anymore. "Well, don''t be scared."


    Feliza began to launch a morphological change, and then his body glowed. Even his body''s combat clothes were destroyed, and all these combat clothes were released to the ground and deeply inserted into the ground.


    In addition, there was another piece that was directly scratched from vegeta''s face, leaving a trace and a drop of blood. In this way, vegeta wiped a trace on her face, "what kind of transformation is this? It''s ridiculous. Taking off her coat is called transformation?"

 Chapter 1115

    Felisa smiled and looked at vegeta. "Vegeta, I''m so disappointed in you. I''m very optimistic about you. If you''re obedient, you don''t have to experience this horror."


    Then, Felisa began to change again. Vegeta looked at Felisa, "is the real beginning now?" The energy was constantly released, and feliza''s body was getting bigger and bigger. The whole person was several times larger than just now.


    Even the corners of feliza''s head rushed up, and his limbs became more developed and stronger. Tianjin rice and vegeta opened their mouths, surprised.


    Feliza laughed and said to them, "be careful, I won''t be soft in this way". At this time, Wukong already felt "such a powerful Qi" in the machine therapy, even the piccolo on the way.


    "Feliza''s Qi has increased several times, isn''t it..." Piccolo is more worried and flies faster. Feliza looks at them.


    "Where''s that face, vegeta? Don''t you feel good about yourself? Forget it, I can''t blame you. After seeing my overwhelming power... "


    Suddenly, Felisa''s tail got up from the ground and stabbed at vegeta. Fortunately, vegeta flashed quickly. The tail stabbed at the rock mass and smashed in an instant. Then Felisa took it back.


    "What a terrible guy!" Tianjin rice also began to worry, "so I remind you to be careful. It''s difficult for me to control such a strong force. By the way, my combat effectiveness is more than 1 million."


    Hearing this number, they all panicked, "what? Even you can''t reach this level... "Vegeta panicked, but Felisa was confident and calm." do you think I''m lying? Then let you see. "


    With that, Felisa gathered strength in the air. In an instant, all the air solidified and the strength gathered here. Except for the land under her feet, all places were implicated, including the other islands.


    All the water in the river poured out and flooded the island. In the universe, watching the nemex, a piece of purple smoke rushed out, and the river also rushed to the spacecraft.


    Frisa''s impact has spread to the piccolo coming. Frisa''s Qi has formed a reverse tornado, "what''s the matter? What did that bastard frissa do? "


    Moreover, bulma and jiaozi didn''t stop, because Felisa''s Qi energy was too strong, which had involved a glimmer of sky here, making them restless.


    Frisa''s Qi energy also blew up the island. Several people quickly flew to the sky, leaving an area at the foot of Frisa alone. Kling was also hit by broken rocks.


    Felisa looked at them and was very proud, "ha ha ha, you really escaped very fast and deserve praise, but just now it was a meeting gift. Saiya people can do this."


    Vegeta stared at Felisa in the air and watched him gnash his teeth. Felisa looked at vegeta with a funny look. "It seems that I''m not convinced, vegeta. It seems that I''ve surpassed your imagination."


    "Well, who will go to hell first?" they were all very frightened. Felisa looked at them. Felisa bowed her head, closed her eyes and thought, so she rushed towards them, "it''s decided!"


    Frisa rushed past Tianjin rice. The monkey king saw Frisa and flew straight at Colin. Without saying a word, he knocked them apart. Colin and dandy almost fell into the river.


    All of a sudden, Frisa''s horn was directly inserted into the monkey king''s body, penetrating the past, even the battle suit. The monkey king''s blood flowed down Frisa''s horn to Frisa''s face.


    Now the monkey king was pierced by Felisa in an instant. Is this the strength of Felisa? Vegeta still had the heart to say something cool at this time, "it''s because you''re distracted from taking care of the mex kid."


    Dandy is now very afraid and uneasy in his heart. Vegeta angrily looks at the monkey king, "the earth people are so naive, and you, as a Saiya on earth, how can you do this!"


    Felisa was still proud of herself. "I''m very sorry. I''m really sorry. Such a powerful force really can''t even control myself."


    Wukong raised his head and kicked Felisa with his feet. Unfortunately, he caught him, "I didn''t expect that there was still room for resistance!" Tianjin rice can''t see any more. Don''t rush towards Felisa.


    This time, feliza directly lifted up the monkey king. Now the monkey king was in great pain. Tianjin rice stopped, so he threw him down with his head and fell into the river.


    The monkey king''s blood accelerated as it fell down, forming a blood line, so it fell into the river. Tianjin rice rushed over immediately, but it was stopped by Felisa. The angry Tianjin rice was helpless

 Chapter 1116

    Felisa looked at the Tianjin meal and was happy. "Do you want to go to him? Don''t bother, he''s dying. "Tianjin rice looked at the monkey king and sank into the river little by little.


    His heart was burning with anger, "compared with this, you''d better worry about your life first! But it''s no use worrying. The Mexicans, the earthlings and the saiyas will die sooner or later. "


    Tianjin rice was very angry when she saw Felisa treat them like this, "let... Let... Get out of the way". She jumped up angrily and kicked Felisa in the face. Vegeta was surprised to see it.


    Tianjin rice smashed at Frisa''s abdomen and attacked continuously. Frisa could only bear the attack without mercy. He hit him with an upper hook directly on his chin.


    Felisa looked at falling down, and Tianjin rice also flew down. He hit him hard and kicked him more than a dozen feet. He saw that he was about to fall into the river. Tianjin rice, another super Dongdong wave rushed towards him.


    However, feliza''s skin was thick and strong, resistant to beating and resistance, and directly defended Tianjin Rice''s attack. While feliza was defending, Tianjin rice quickly flew down and beat it.


    It hit the ground hard. The anger of Tianjin rice can be seen from his attack. Tianjin rice constantly launched Qi energy and fought hard against Felisa.


    Beijita also saw the strength of Tianjin rice in the back. "This guy''s power is rising. What''s the matter? Such a powerful power". Tianjin rice condensed the gas in his hand, and then condensed the gas into a ball.


    Now, the air in Tianjin fan''s hand has become more and more powerful and smaller, and directly exploded at Felisa who fell on the ground. The impact is really strong, and even vegeta has far avoided it.


    Originally, Tianjin rice was second to none on earth, and its ability was naturally strong. He continued to practice on bulma''s father''s spaceship. Now his combat effectiveness has increased sharply.


    Felisa was blown to death and lay there motionless. Tianjin rice was also gasping in the sky. Because of anger, impulse and ability, it caused a load on the body, which would inevitably be a little hard.


    Vegeta was stunned when she looked nearby. What kind of combat power is it to defeat the monster Frisa in the universe. "It''s incredible that when this guy''s mood fluctuates, it will trigger such a powerful force."


    Beijita thought that Tianjin Rice''s ability had surpassed him. He looked at Tianjin rice panting there. At this time, Tianjin rice looked at Wukong in the river. Although he couldn''t see anyone, he would inevitably be a little sad.


    But suddenly, Dandy poked his head out of the river, as if it was very hard. It turned out that he pulled out Wukong. Tianjin rice was really surprised. Dandy told him that there was still one breath. It was all right. Don''t worry.


    Beijita said to Tianjin fan, "mind your own business. Do you think Felisa will die like this?" Tianjin rice didn''t think so. Feliza grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and stood up.


    Felisa beat the dirt on her body and looked at Tianjin rice. "You look extraordinary. Even if it''s me, it hurts a little just now."


    "What a pity! You chose the wrong opponent! Just now I said that you will die sooner or later, and the dying struggle will only make me more angry. "Tianjin rice and vegeta are more nervous now.


    "I didn''t think it was too naive." Felisa expanded her body again and her eyes shone. At this time, all the gravel on the ground hung in the air.


    "How? The strength is getting stronger and stronger. "That guy can control the combat effectiveness," Felisa said to them. "I will double my pain."


    Sun Wuchen is now in mechanical therapy. Although he is in therapy, he still has consciousness. "Frisa''s power has improved in an instant. If this goes on, everyone..."


    Frisa flew to Tianjin fan in an instant. Tianjin fan looked at Frisa and was stunned. Vegeta asked him to run away quickly, but he felt that his limbs were disobedient. As a result, Frisa kicked him down.


    "Don''t end up like this. The wonderful is still behind!" With a blow, frissa hit Tianjin rice on the ground. Obviously, it was very painful. Frissa looked at Tianjin rice and said, "the earth man is an earth man after all, and the power is just like this."


    Frisa was still here watching Tianjin rice. Suddenly, an explosion blew up on Frisa. Vegeta said to him, "asshole, forget it, completely hit".


    Then, he was ready to attack him, "OK, this is incidental. Let''s make another strong attack and take the move". I saw that the air that had been bombed in Felisa disappeared.


    Vegeta was very satisfied. "Say, I''m not your opponent. You''re so stupid than me, Frisa." when vegeta finished this move, she looked at Frisa and was unharmed

 Chapter 1117

    Feliza smiled, turned back and said to vegeta, "don''t worry, vegeta, it''s your turn to clean up that guy", "we''re going to die here..."


    Feliza flew down and went to Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice reluctantly stood up, "well, what do you want me to do with you?" Tianjin rice looked at Felisa and was very angry. He kicked at Felisa.


    But his speed was too slow, not as good as Frisa''s ability. Frisa grabbed him by the neck and hit him directly on the ground, which made Tianjin rice miserable.


    Felisa came over and was about to step on him. He saw Tianjin rice fly out again, fly into the air and attack him. As soon as he looked ahead, Felisa appeared behind him.


    He kicked Tianjin rice down again. The speed of Tianjin rice really couldn''t keep up with Frisa''s speed. Frisa pressed Tianjin Rice''s neck and pressed him to the ground.


    He stepped on his head directly. Tianjin rice was really painful and roared out. Felisa couldn''t help laughing at the earth people under her feet.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t move? What about your prestige just now? Has it come to an end? Then go to hell, "and the piccolo was coming.


    "The air of Tianjin rice is weakening, and the air of the monkey king is almost gone. You must wait for me. I''ll come right away." the piccolo is already flying at full speed.


    Feliza looked at vegeta in the sky. "What''s the matter? Vegeta! Die? It seems that you are too scared to move. Then you can continue to endure for a while. He will die soon! Then it''s your turn. "


    Vegeta looked at Felisa stepping on Tianjin rice like this and thought about some messy things. "It doesn''t matter if the earth man died, but Felisa''s power is too strong. What should we do?"


    Now, Wu Chen has felt that the Qi of Tianjin rice is constantly weakening. "The Qi of Tianjin rice is gradually disappearing. Are you dying? Asshole! When I recover? I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Felisa was about to trample Tianjin rice to death. Suddenly, a "Qi Yuan cut" came to Felisa, and Felisa''s tail was cut off directly. His tail fell to the ground and kept swinging like a gecko.


    Then the monkey king sent out a "turtle shock wave" and directly rushed Felisa to the ground. Felisa stood up and flew to the sky. Looking at the monkey king, he was very surprised.


    "What... What''s going on? That guy should be seriously injured, for... Why... "At this time, Colin kept sending out his" Qi Yuan cut ", and Wukong also maximized the ability of" turtle shock wave ", and the two fought at Frisa.


    Felisa quickly hid. At this time, Wuchen had felt it, and Wukong''s breath recovered. Wuchen didn''t know why? I saw Felisa in a hurry to avoid the attack of the two of them.


    Colin made a disgusting expression, "if you are not willing, come after me and lick my ass". Colin patted his ass at Frisa, who was very angry.


    "Damn, you despise me". Then, Felisa chased after Colin. She wondered how Colin recovered? Colin thought, "I can''t handle him. Thirty six strategies are the best way."


    But Frisa''s speed was faster than klin, so klin tried to escape from Frisa. He saw a broken Island below, and then flew down and crossed back and forth. Unexpectedly, Frisa was waiting for him at the exit when he just flew out.


    Colin flew back again, and Felisa smiled. "You guy, I''ll make you die hard. I must break you up with my own hands."


    When klin flew back, Frisa appeared in front of him again. No matter how klin ran back and forth, Frisa always appeared in front of him. Frisa''s speed was too fast.


    Finally, feliza became impatient and blew up the island directly. Colin also exposed his identity, so he flew away, but he could never run faster than feliza.


    "You guy, no matter how you come back to life, you dare to cut off my uncle''s tail. This time I will break you into pieces and never come back to life", "bad, hateful!"


    Now, Colin is also very helpless. He can only harden his scalp and attack Felisa. Colin sends a light wave bomb to him, and immediately escapes into the river. He wants to escape from the water.


    Feliza saw him running away in the river. "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand". At this time, Kling couldn''t hold back under the water and was preparing to come out.


    Unexpectedly, Felisa was waiting for him, "let me break you up and come out quickly". Felisa attacked the water, but Colin appeared behind him.


    Just as Frisa hit klin, when klin was very close to him, he actually used the ''sun Fist''. This move was more powerful than ten flash bombs. Frisa couldn''t see anything, and klin took the opportunity to escape

 Chapter 1118

    Beijita looked at the fallen Tianjin rice in the air. Dandy pressed his body next to him, "great, saved, this will cure you". Dandy closed his eyes and the two tentacles on his head glowed.


    Then, the whole body glowed, and then passed it to Tianjin rice. At this time, Kling also flew back, "begita, here''s the opportunity, fast forward!" Bejita was stunned where she was and stood up again when she saw Tianjin rice.


    Klin flew to Beijita. Beijita was more angry and curious when he saw that Tianjin rice had jumped on the ground. Klin was also very happy when he saw that Tianjin rice had recovered its strength.


    Vegeta was very angry. "Why didn''t you tell me that the Merck kid had this ability?"¡° No, we just knew, otherwise we would have let him treat Wuchen.


    Tianjin rice is also incredible. "It''s amazing, dandy, thank you" and "then come on". Tianjin rice is coming to Frisa. At this time, it has come and stared at Frisa, "Damn, you bastard".


    Feliza came here and was surprised to see this scene. "How, how could it?" at this time, the monkey king rushed over and gave full play to his Qi.


    Vegeta looked at the monkey king. "It''s worthy to have become the blood of Saiya people. After the resurrection, the combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. Well, although it''s a little better, the luck has turned to us."


    And now feliza is still surprised, "it''s impossible. That guy has also come back to life. Isn''t he dying?" Vegeta looked at feliza relaxed. "It''s now. Here''s the chance. Attack."


    With that, the four men attacked Felisa continuously, but Felisa stood there unharmed, "what a group of guys who don''t give up."


    Four people stared at feliza, but they were determined, "Damn, they won''t give up. How can they be willing to give up? Even if they can''t, they will fight."


    Tianjin rice was trying to rush over. Wukong and they were trying to stop Tianjin rice. Suddenly, a light and shadow flashed out and stopped Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice was startled, "just wait!"


    Tianjin rice was very happy to see Piccolo, "great, waiting for you! Piccolo, "Piccolo and Felisa stared at each other," is this guy Felisa? I see. It really looks like a powerful monster! "


    Vegeta looked at the piccolo. "Isn''t this the guy who was killed on earth! I thought you made a wish to Longzhu? Is to revive such waste! "


    Piccolo said angrily to vegeta, "dare to say I''m a waste. Write down this sentence for the time being. After solving Felisa, I''ll deal with you.".


    Vegeta wondered, "what? If you want to solve feliza, you have to deal with me. I didn''t expect that the mex people would laugh! "


    Feliza was very angry, "and the surviving nemex! However, he is really different and looks unusual! But it''s still not my opponent. ".


    Wuchen felt it in the mechanical therapy, "who is it? Who''s coming? I can''t figure out whose gas it is. Piccolo, no, no, piccolo''s gas is not so strong. Wukong and Tianjin rice have also recovered their gas. What''s the matter!"


    Piccolo looked at feliza. "Well, start cleaning up the garbage of the universe. I''ll come alone. Don''t do it." dandy looked at the piccolo in the sky. "Is he... A piccolo? As like as two peas! "


    The piccolo fell to the ground, "find a place to hide, dandy, or it will be affected. Hurry up", "how can he... Know my name", so dandy ran behind the rock mass.


    They were very worried about Tianjin rice. "It''s impossible. Even Piccolo can''t win." Wu Chen thought, "everyone has stagnated. What happened and who is the latecomer with strong power?"


    "It''s nonsense. He doesn''t understand how powerful feliza is." he''ll know soon! "¡° Uncle Piccolo is not such a reckless person "," but Wukong, piccolo... "Yes, piccolo must have a chance of winning", "is there a chance of winning? It won''t help! "


    "One more such guy can''t change the situation", "this gas is piccolo. Piccolo is resurrected. It''s different from before. What a powerful gas."


    Feliza looked at the piccolo. "It seems that you are quite confident, but I will soon break your confidence and beg for mercy." blow it! " The piccolo flew in front of feliza and hit him.


    Fortunately, Felisa flashed quickly and flew to the sky immediately. They then fought from side to side, from top to bottom. Finally, the piccolo kicked Felisa away.


    At this time, they were stunned at the Tianjin meal. "It''s really powerful. It''s no better than Felisa." vegeta was not calm when she saw it. "More than that, it''s better than Felisa."


    "Piccolo is really powerful. It seems that he practices very well at the king of the world!" Vegeta doesn''t understand what''s going on¡° What the hell happened? It hasn''t been long since we last played against him

 Chapter 1119

    Hiding behind the rock mass, Dandy looked at the piccolo in the air so powerful and was very happy, "please hit Felisa who killed our countless companions."


    At this time, Wu Chen was almost ready in the mechanical treatment room, but he still didn''t understand, "what kind of practice did Piccolo have? That''s it. Come on before I get there."


    Short Di and Felisa are still fighting here. Their strength is equal. Piccolo can really accept Felisa''s damage. Although it will be a little weak, on the whole, piccolo''s ability has been improved a lot.


    Frisa directly knocked down the piccolo and pressed it on the rock. In this way, the piccolo couldn''t move. Then, Frisa attacked him continuously, all of them blew up on him, and even the rock behind him was shattered.


    Felicia let go, and he returned to the air. "Your strength is far more than that." I saw the piccolo stand out from the smoke and look at Felicia in the air.


    Feliza was also surprised at his actions. "It''s not easy. I escaped from that distance in a critical moment. It seems that I really underestimated you, fool who doesn''t know fear."


    Feliza and piccolo are equally angry. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. However, the power of Piccolo really surprised them. Wang Xing practiced so well in the world.


    "Piccolo''s power is more powerful than expected. I''m looking forward to it. Piccolo, it seems that this time, there is likely to be a hope of success."


    They looked at the piccolo like this and were very envious. After all, Felisa''s strength was so strong that they could fight with him to this extent. Their strength was really extraordinary. They continued to fight like this.


    The strength of the two of them is too strong. In this way, they keep pressing down. Their Qi field forms a protective cover. When they press on the river, the river also forms a bowl shape.


    Frisa beat the piccolo down with her tail. The piccolo took advantage of the situation and caught Frisa. They fell into the water at the same time. Frisa pinched the neck of the piccolo and pressed down to the depth of the water!


    Everyone looked very afraid. Felisa came out first. They were worried that Piccolo would be in danger, but they didn''t see anything on the water for a long time.


    Felisa said to Tianjin fan, "don''t worry, this level can''t hurt him. Now let''s see how I can break him up." with that, Felisa threw an air wave bomb, and the piccolo rushed out and welcomed him.


    In this way, the piccolo was blown to the mountain island over there by the air wave bomb. "Now the Meixing man will be completely out", but otherwise, the piccolo suddenly rushed out again and hung all the stones on his body.


    Felicia was also surprised. Piccolo told Felicia, "don''t underestimate me. My ability will never be so weak. Just accept the trial of death."


    Feliza was very angry. "Little bugs, dare to make such a big talk". He rushed directly to the piccolo. His left hand grabbed the right collar and his right hand grabbed the left collar. In this way, they crossed each other and locked the neck of the piccolo.


    Frisa looked at the piccolo, but the piccolo smiled. Wu Chen also felt that "the gas of the piccolo increased in an instant". At this time, the gas on the piccolo blew Frisa open directly.


    The whole body sent out a strong light, "I got the ultimate power", went up and gave Felisa a punch, but didn''t stop, and then rushed up and gave him a kick.


    After playing the upper part, the lower part, the lower part and the upper part, Felisa, who has been attacking all the time, must be angry. He gathered a super large energy wave in his hand and rushed to the piccolo.


    But the piccolo didn''t dodge, but rushed up against the air wave bullet. It came up with a fierce punch, which directly smashed the air wave bullet, and then sent out a magic light wave and rushed to Felisa.


    In the face of such a piccolo, Felisa had no way. After waiting for the smoke of gunpowder, Felisa was in a defensive state. Although there was no harm, Felisa cared very much.


    At this time, Felicia slowly fell down and flew to piccolo. Piccolo''s confidence came from his strength. He didn''t hide from Felicia and looked at him calmly.


    Feliza made a sneak attack and punched the piccolo, which made the piccolo unprepared. Then he made a fierce attack on him and hit him on the ground. Fortunately, the piccolo reacted quickly and flew into the sky.


    But feliza then rushed to the short in front, and the piccolo also felt, "speed, I should be better". Such a hug hit the piccolo heavily on the ground.


    Colin saw the scene, "what''s going on? That guy didn''t go all out before, "vegeta was helpless here," Damn, let me be happy in vain. "


    Wu Chen didn''t understand and was confused, "Piccolo! Who on earth is feliza sacred? " Piccolo stood out from the rock where he was buried and was hurt all ove

 Chapter 1120

    Feliza flew down and looked at the fragile Piccolo in front of her. "I''m really sorry just now. I underestimated you, but you''re more capable than I thought. So let''s see my strength. Don''t be scared after reading it."


    Vegeta was frightened now. "His strength is immeasurable... I still want to fight that monster..." at this time, piccolo stood up and looked at Felisa.


    Spit on the ground and take off his clothes and hat. The clothes hit the ground heavily. Then the piccolo began to loosen his body.


    Piccolo looked at feliza with a smile, "me too, just give full play to my strength", "what! You mean you didn''t go all out before? I can''t see. The Mexicans also boast. "


    Piccolo is not in a hurry, "I''ll let you experience it right away", Tianjin fan and Kling are also surprised, "what... What! At this critical juncture, piccolo still fights in heavy clothes. "


    Piccolo roared angrily at Piccolo, "I want you to understand the anger of the Mexicans you killed". Piccolo''s energy is rising and Qi energy is gathering. It seems that it''s going to be serious this time.


    Wukong and klin help the piccolo outside. Felisa looks at the piccolo, "take off your heavy coat and get ready to fight easily? So you should be faster? "


    "Exactly!" Piccolo slowly flew up, close to Frisa, and gave Frisa a punch. Frisa must be dissatisfied and rushed up to give Piccolo a kick.


    The piccolo suddenly disappeared. Frisa looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the piccolo. Suddenly, the piccolo jumped out, jumped behind Frisa and kicked him down.


    Piccolo fell down at the same time as Frisa. At this time, piccolo suddenly hugged Frisa, "the anger of the Mexicans is not only that."


    The piccolo added speed and rushed down. At the moment of leaving the ground, the piccolo threw Felisa heavily down, rushed up, flew to the sky, and then sent out countless magic light waves to hit the area where Felisa fell.


    The island in the falling area has been blown up by piccolo. Although the attack is fierce, it is not so lucky. Felisa has been in the air.


    "It''s really difficult", "it seems that you misunderstood. This is not my real power". At this time, both of them are falling rapidly. Felisa looked at the piccolo, "do you think what I just showed is the real power?"


    "You didn''t know I would change, did you? I''ll let you understand. You''ll soon be as afraid of me as vegeta. Let despair occupy your heart first and feel helpless despair. "


    "Every time I change my body, my strength will increase greatly. I can change my body twice. Do you understand what this means?" Piccolo looked puzzled and couldn''t understand what Felisa was saying.


    But vegeta they know this kind of thing. Before the piccolo came, feliza had successfully promoted and transformed once, and his strength far exceeded them, but he said he could promote twice.


    In other words, if they are tied now, they will successfully suppress him at the next level, and they can be promoted to two levels, so they will die without doubt, which is very terrible.


    Feliza stood on the stone and said to the piccolo, "let''s show you. You should be honored. You''re the first person to see this transformation."


    Piccolo is ready here, and vegeta and they have not let down their vigilance, because at this level, they have been struggling against Felisa.


    At this time, the red light of Felisa was around, and the energy was constantly improving. "Enjoy it, I''m the second phase of Felisa''s transformation". At this time, Felisa bowed his back and bent his knees, and two bone spurs rushed out of his back in an instant.


    The bones on his shoulders suddenly straightened up, his neck suddenly lengthened, his face flattened, the back of his head bulged, and two small horns grew on his head. In this way, feliza''s second stage has been changed.


    Feliza looked at the piccolo like this. The piccolo was very surprised. "Well, let''s start the second round of battle". This has surprised the piccolo enough, "strange, monster."


    However, Colin looked at Felisa and was worried that "there is no special change", but vegeta had begun to panic. "Fool, his potential power has been greatly improved and enhanced, which is quite different from that just now. He is very calm now."


    Tianjin fan looked at Felisa. "Felisa''s original injury has healed", and Wu Chen was also visiting the battle in the mechanical treatment room.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Feliza''s strength has increased again. If I go on like this, even if I recover, I may not be his opponent. What should I do? It''s nerve racking. "


    Feliza smiled obscene. "Are you quite confident in your speed? Well, let me see, "said feliza, rushing towards the piccolo, and the piccolo began to fly

 Chapter 1121

    Piccolo obviously felt the power of Felisa. "Damn, although your speed is strong, my speed is faster. You can''t catch up with me." as soon as Piccolo accelerated forward, he turned back and saw Felisa standing in front of him.


    Frisa mocked him here, "it''s been a long time. You''ve come so fast". The piccolo couldn''t stand Frisa''s stimulation and hit him, but the piccolo hit Frisa like a three-year-old child hitting an adult.


    The speed of the two men could not be compared at all. Felisa also gave him a kick in the direction of piccolo. In this way, Felisa even kicked him more than ten feet.


    "This is the end of the game. It''s a pity that your proud speed is completely useless to me now. You should understand that it''s almost time to give up." Frisa took her finger and pointed to the piccolo''s leg, and a light wave hit it.


    Frisa just ordered him. At first, he didn''t care about the piccolo, but then, Frisa ordered him on the chest, and then hit him on the shoulder. In this way, the speed increased more than ten times, and it was like rain on him.


    Every attack was very heavy. Beijita and Tianjin rice looked at the piccolo and were beaten by them. They were also very helpless in their heart. "It''s an incredible speed and has no power to dodge."


    Wukong couldn''t help it. He rushed towards Felisa. Tianjin rice couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to rush towards Felisa, but he was held by vegeta.


    "What are you doing, vegeta? Why are you pulling me?"¡° You used to be useless "," but if you go on like this... "Listen, if you go on like this, we will all be killed by Felisa. Well, hit me hard immediately."


    Tianjin rice was puzzled and didn''t understand what vegeta wanted. Vegeta looked at dandy on the ground, "as long as the kid treats me and makes me resurrect from the dying state again, I can become a super Saiya."


    Felisa has been attacking the piccolo. When Wukong rushed over, Felisa immediately stopped the attack and hid. The piccolo fell heavily to the ground.


    Wukong was very angry when he saw it, "you guy, unforgivable! Go to hell ", Wukong gathered a super energy in his hand, shrinking the energy more and more, shrinking the light wave more and more, and the light wave more and more powerful.


    Wukong punched out the jiewang fist. Although the light wave bullet was very small, it hit Felisa. Suddenly, the light wave became huge and pressed Felisa hard below. Wukong also continued to transmit his power.


    This energy is too powerful and very shining. The ground has formed a pit and "attack with all your strength". Frisa finally failed to resist the oppression of this energy and slowly pressed down.


    At the moment when Felisa''s tail touched the ground, Felisa suddenly raised her eyeballs, and finally fiercely pushed back Wukong''s attack bomb.


    Piccolo saw this scene, immediately flew over and sent out a "Qi Yuan cut" to stop Wukong''s blow. Wukong got hurt without being hurt.


    However, the attack was so powerful that it scattered the light wave into countless small light waves, blew them to different places, and destroyed all the places they had bombed. It can be said that there was no grass.


    Wukong looked at the piccolo happily, but the piccolo performed very hard. Felisa fell to the ground and looked at Sun Wukong. "It''s strange that this guy could be so powerful. He was still dying just now. He sent two people after he came back from the dead."


    Frisa didn''t understand. Suddenly, Frisa seemed to understand something. "By the way, this guy is Saiya, but who is he? About 20 years ago, I killed all the saiyas except vegeta, NABA and latiz. "


    Now, feliza is still suspicious. Piccolo said to monkey king with difficulty, "although you were blocked back just now, Monkey King, you have become stronger. I''m really happy for you.".


    Monkey king said he was helpless, "but I still can''t. I used my whole body... I can''t hurt Felisa at all."


    Beijita said to Tianjin fan, "you guy, you should know that if we Saiya resurrect when we are on the verge of death, our strength will increase greatly."


    "Come on! Do it before feliza makes the final transformation and beat me seriously. Come on, do it quickly. Self mutilation is useless. You can only do it. "


    Tianjin fan looked at feliza in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do. "How can I seriously hurt you with my strength", "don''t worry, I''ll reduce my combat effectiveness to the lowest point. In this way, your strength is enough."


    "I''m so lucky that the nemex kid can cure me in an instant", "although you hate it, I... And Wuchen will soon be resurrected..."


    Beijita was angry when she heard about sun Wuchen. "Sun Wuchen is just a subordinate soldier and can''t become stronger. Now only I can become a Super Saiyan."


    At this time, Felisa looked at the monkey king and said, "it seems that we must kill all the Saia people. The strongest super Saia people in history are just nonsense and completely untrustworthy."

 Chapter 1122

    Feliza smiled, "but I can''t be careless. That guy and vegeta are really getting stronger. Well, it''s easy to kill you with my current power. Before you die, let you see my ultimate power."


    When they heard what feliza said, they were very worried, "Research... What do you mean?" Feliza said to them, "this is a super discount. If you can experience the horror beyond hell, that''s the real me."


    Now Colin has imagined the appearance of feliza after her transformation, and all kinds of demons and ghosts. At this time, the air becomes very quiet, which is also the so-called silence before the storm.


    Then, Felisa began to change. At this time, there were many holes on the ground and kept blowing air, as if Felisa was pressing a balloon on it, pressing the earth. Even the earth couldn''t bear Felisa''s transformation.


    Now, they are very anxious, "hurry up while it''s still time." Tianjin rice is also hesitating, "how... How can it?" but looking at Felisa, Tianjin rice is also fighting, "Damn, die if you want to die."


    Then he punched vegeta, but it was a pity that vegeta beat him, "this level is not good. Can''t you release stronger Qi? You brainless fool, bald head. "


    Beijita was very angry and was preparing to fight for Tianjin rice. In a bad temper, Tianjin sent out a super Dongdong wave, which directly penetrated Beijita''s body.


    Vegeta wasn''t angry, but was very happy. "That''s right. She can finally become a... Super Saiya..." then vegeta fell down.


    Wukong saw over there that Tianjin rice would be seriously injured by Beijita. He didn''t know what had happened, "why Tianjin rice? Why attack vegeta? "


    Wukong flew away with his Piccolo on his back. It''s too dangerous here. Felisa is going to destroy here, and Felisa is still in the transformation stage. The whole earth is shaking and all mountains are collapsing.


    Wukong carried the piccolo to the nearby mountain island. Looking at the piccolo''s uncomfortable appearance, Wukong said to him, "by the way, it''s okay. There''s a way to cure your injury. The Meixing man named dandy can save you. I''ll call him."


    At this time, Tianjin rice also came. Wukong asked Tianjin rice to call dandy, but vegeta stood in front of dandy and looked at him painfully, "what? You don''t save me.


    Although dandy was afraid, he still said to him, "yes, I just don''t save you", "why can you save others, but can''t save me", Dandy looked at him angrily, "because you also killed many of our compatriots, I can''t just be a murderer like you."


    Vegeta is very helpless now, and he is angry now, "you... You smelly boy, you can''t deal with Felisa unless you cure me...", but dandy is still determined not to save him.


    Vegeta is now dying, "hurry... I can''t do it", but dandy doesn''t know what to do, so he stepped back and said to vegeta, "I... I''ll save that man!"


    Then he flew away, leaving vegeta here alone. Vegeta has fallen in pain, and her heart is full of anger.


    At this time, Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong were also on their way there. Tianjin Fan said to Wu Kong, "vegeta is a Saiya, and it will become much stronger after resurrection from the brink of death, you know!"


    "So that guy was deliberately attacked by me. He seems to be very confident in defeating Felisa." Wukong heard what Tianjin Fan said and understood. At this time, he saw dandy flying over, but didn''t stop him.


    When they looked ahead, vegeta was already lying on the ground. Dandy came to the piccolo. The piccolo said very hard, "you... Can heal, really..." and put his hand on the piccolo and began the treatment.


    When Wukong and Tianjin Rice arrived, Dandy just cured the piccolo! At this time, feliza was about to break through his own boundaries, and he already knew why they could die and rise just now.


    Piccolo stood up unharmed and was surprised to see that his injuries had all healed. He looked at dandy, "unbelievable, do I have this ability?" Dandy told him, "no, you''re fighting like neru."


    At this time, Wukong told dandy, "dandy, I can understand that you don''t want to be with vegeta, but now we''ll all be finished without him." that guy killed a lot of nemex like feliza. "


    At this time, the piccolo patted him on the shoulder, "heal him! With my current strength, I can deal with vegeta, but I can''t deal with Felisa. "Now dandy''s heart is like a toppling of spices.


    At this time, feliza''s body suddenly broke up, just like metamorphosis, and this force spread to the whole nemex. The breath was too strong, "I knew I''d hide. Don''t do such meaningless things."

 Chapter 1123

    "Damn, has this guy finished his transformation? Now the power is too strong. He will completely destroy nemex. This planet has no meaning to him. This guy has such powerful Qi. "


    They were frightened by the smell of Felisa, "there''s going to be... The most terrible monster..." Wukong told dandy, "dandy, please, cure vegeta!" Now dandy is very afraid. He doesn''t know how to face this guy.


    Because at this time, Felisa had completely changed into a research body. Felisa looked at Wukong and thought about the consequences of this thing, so she nodded and flew to vegeta.


    "His figure appeared", and at this time, Felisa had appeared, and dandy was healing vegeta. At this time, vegeta recovered, stood up, tried his body, and looked at dandy.


    Seeing dandy, he was very angry. "You smelly boy", kicked him in the past, "thank you for not killing you", vegeta looked at Felisa, "is this Felisa''s combat effectiveness? Finally show your true face. "


    Beijita went over and looked at Frisa and Wukong. "Frisa or others, come on, I''ve become a super Saiya."


    At this time, feliza''s vision was fully displayed in their vision. He is now like a completely naked man. Is this his ultimate body? Its tail also grew out, and its whole body changed from red to cyan.


    He became more calm, he became more natural and unrestrained, and his ability had been greatly improved from his breath.


    Colin looked at him. "Is that what feliza really is? It looks smaller than before... It feels like nothing... "Piccolo told him seriously.


    "You''d better not underestimate him. This is the best model. You can''t judge people by their appearance. He used to be much more lovely than now..." Piccolo looked at very calm Felisa.


    "Beast... Beast, you managed to get together the dragon ball to revive me. Hold... Sorry, I may not be able to save you... Damn", Wuchen is still in mechanical medicine, "what''s the matter? Feliza''s spirit has risen again, damn it! "


    At this time, feliza raised her hand, pointed at them with her index finger, and said a word, "bang", and a light wave hit them.


    He crossed in front of klin, piccolo, Wukong and Tianjin rice, and finally went to Beijita. He also crossed in the past and appeared in dandy sitting on the ground.


    They were all very flustered. Piccolo Wukong was very angry when they saw that dandy was killed. "I didn''t see it. I only saw a flash of light. How... Impossible."


    Feliza put down her hand and smiled, "so you can''t come back to life!" In mechanical medicine, Wu Chen was still thinking, "someone is dead? Who is it? Beast! I have no idea what happened. "


    Now feliza is very proud and Colin is very worried, "what should I do? Dandy was killed, "Piccolo was very angry," Damn, he saw dandy heal for us, so... Just... Damn! "


    Wukong stared at Felisa. Suddenly, Felisa disappeared. Everyone was confused. Vegeta seemed to understand something and flew into the air. Suddenly, Felisa appeared behind Wukong and piccolo.


    Felisa''s speed was so fast that Wukong and piccolo didn''t notice it. Felisa said to them, "what I said just now, let you see the horror beyond hell."


    However, it''s a pity that the nemex kid didn''t experience it. Just experience it for him. "Wukong was very angry when he heard Felisa mention dandy, and flew up and hit Felisa.


    Feliza just lowered his head a little and hid. Tianjin rice kicked over, and then the piccolo chopped over. Kling didn''t stop and attacked him in the next three ways.


    But Felisa didn''t move at all, just took a step. In this way, Felisa gently avoided the heavy blow of them, but they didn''t stop.


    The four of them attacked Felisa from different directions, but for Felisa, it seemed that there was no speed, but they easily avoided their attack.


    Vegeta watched them fight in the air. He knew that Felisa''s combat effectiveness was very strong, and they had no effort to fight Felisa.


    Piccolo sent out a super magic light wave from the square, Tianjin rice sent out a super cave wave from above, Wukong and Kling sent out a super turtle shock wave from the left and right sides, and the four hit Felisa together.


    The attack of several of them gathered together, and a super big explosion occurred. The whole air was filled with the smell of battle. After the attack disappeared and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, there was no shadow of Felisa

 Chapter 1124

    Tianjin rice couldn''t see feliza below. "How could it be? It''s impossible." at this time, I only heard vegeta in the sky say, "fool, behind."


    At this time, Felisa had stood behind the piccolo, and a shock wave pointed to the monkey king standing at the back. Felisa rushed to the monkey king with overwhelming attack.


    When vegeta saw the light wave, he rushed down and kicked monkey king to the ground. Monkey king was still confused. He only saw a light wave and didn''t know what was going on.


    Then, the attack went directly to the mountain island behind. It was too fast and didn''t see clearly. However, with the speed of the light wave, vegeta even floated her eyes.


    They looked at the mountain island that rushed back from the attack. They couldn''t bear to look straight at it. In an instant, the mountain island collapsed and disintegrated, razing the island like a nuclear bomb and flattening it in an instant.


    Just now it was a towering mountain island, but now it has become a lake area. When they saw Felisa''s attack power, they were stunned, "they can''t see either action or attack power."


    The piccolo looked at vegeta. "Vegeta... Can that guy see it? Why? Has his strength increased so much? " Wukong stood up and looked at vegeta, "thank you! Vegeta! Thank you for saving my life. "


    Vegeta looked at the monkey king. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to save you. I just want you guys to see a wonderful scene", "Jing... A wonderful scene?"


    Vegeta walked over and looked at Felisa opposite. The piccolo looked at vegeta''s figure. "Are you... Confident of defeating him?" Vegeta smiled confidently. "Yeah!" They were nervous when they heard that vegeta was so confident.


    "Don''t get in the way, hide and watch." Piccolo felt sick when he saw vegeta''s proud and confident appearance, but now the situation forced him to ignore him.


    Feliza looked at vegeta. "I''m confident! Vegeta! It''s not because of too much fear, is it? " Vegeta looked at feliza. "Just smile! In front of you is the Super Saiyan you fear most! "


    When vegeta said this, Felisa suddenly trembled all over. Kling and they were also surprised. Piccolo was still thinking about it, "what... What is a super Saiya..."


    At this time, feliza thought for a while and smiled at vegeta. "You''re still so joking," she said? Then let you see the strength of the super elite after I become a real super Saiya. "


    With that, vegeta changed her bow and started to step. Her whole body worked hard. A circle of blue light revolved around the Qi energy formed by vegeta. Sun Wuchen also felt this energy. "Is this Qi vegeta? That guy is much stronger. "


    The momentum rushed directly around. Wukong said to them, "klin, let''s bet on vegeta this time. Let''s retreat temporarily". They flew away.


    But Piccolo still didn''t understand, "but then again... Can he rapidly improve so much? That is, the ability to come back from the dead? "


    Wukong told him, "as you can see, that''s why Beijita was deliberately beaten half to death by us and then let dandy cure it. This is the ability of our Saiya people."


    At this time, the piccolo suddenly realized that vegeta emitted a dazzling light, and the yellow light wrapped around him. His ability and air were affected by him, and his breath was really strong.


    When the breath stopped, Kling looked at the ground. "Their posture hasn''t changed at all!" This is Tianjin rice. He told Colin, "no, Colin, feel the anger of vegeta. Although it calmed down, it was very strong."


    Colin felt the gas on vegeta. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect such a strong gas." Felisa also felt it. "It seems to be much stronger!"


    Beijita pointed to Felisa. "Don''t brag. You should thank me for not having the detector. If the detector sees my current combat effectiveness, you may be scared to cry and run away."


    "Because my power is above you now, wake up! Feliza, you''re done this time. What''s the matter? Can''t you speak with fear? Frisa! "


    Feliza quietly looked at vegeta''s arrogance there and sneered, "OK, OK, I know, I know. In that case, let me see the strength of the strongest and legendary super Saiya people in history."


    Vegeta was angry when she looked at Frisa. "Don''t look down on people." she was angry and pulled out a stone in the soil and pushed it directly to Frisa.


    Frisa just took a pat and smashed the stone. At this time, vegeta rushed to Frisa, and Frisa dodged, "see!" Then vegeta rushed aside.


    "When the sun Wuchen doesn''t come out, I can solve Frisa myself," he said, and he kept attacking Frisa, but Frisa seemed to care very little. Frisa hid every attack

 Chapter 1125

    Wukong was surprised when they saw that Felisa was suppressed by vegeta. "It''s so powerful. It completely suppressed Felisa", but Piccolo saw the difference nearby, "no, vegeta... Dying."


    They don''t understand what Piccolo means? In this way, they hit the sky from the ground, but Felisa didn''t fight back, "what''s the matter? Feliza! Just running away can''t beat me! "


    Then, he hit Frisa with a hug, but Frisa suddenly disappeared, and vegeta was still surprised, "what''s the matter? Where''s that guy? It''s for the super Saia. I... shouldn''t be invisible. "


    Vegeta is still looking for him everywhere, but Felisa is smiling at him on the mountain island behind him. Vegeta can''t believe it. Felisa said to him, "if you speed up a little, you can''t catch up. Is this a super Saiya?"


    Tianjin fan was also surprised, "how, maybe? It was really a freak to play with such a powerful and fast vegeta between applause. "


    Feliza shook his tail. "To tell you the truth, vegeta, with the attack and speed just now, you can''t win me. Didn''t you just say what a Super Saiyan? If you are, is this the only level of strength in history? "


    Vegeta herself couldn''t believe all this, but Felisa hummed coldly below, "don''t make me laugh. Super Saiyan is always a boring legend!"


    Feliza''s face was sweating nervously. "Have I... Reached the limit? Haven''t I become a Super Saiyan yet? Or the Super Saiyan can''t compete with feliza. It''s impossible, it won''t. how can there be such a thing? It''s impossible. "


    With that, vegeta raised her breath again, made her breath into a light wave bomb, and hit Felisa, "stupid". When the light wave ball sent by vegeta was still a little distance from Felisa, Felisa flew away.


    The attack power is really great. It flattened the mountain island directly. Vegeta saw Felisa''s whereabouts and rushed to Felisa with a light wave ball in one hand. Vegeta kept attacking Felisa.


    Felisa is free to avoid the attack of vegeta in the air. This scene is like a fish swimming freely in the water. It doesn''t take any effort, but just increases its speed.


    At this time, vegeta had gone crazy. He had lost his mind. He couldn''t attack Felisa no matter how he attacked. It was inevitable that he was very angry. At this time, Felisa appeared in front of Colin.


    Feliza didn''t attack. It seems that he wanted to kill Wukong and them through the ability of vegeta. This is Wukong and piccolo. He flew away with Tianjin rice and Colin and fled to the mountain island in the distance.


    Vegeta is now frantically attacking and has been attacking in different directions, and Felisa appears in front of vegeta during the interval of vegeta''s attack.


    Frisa took his tail and shook it in front of vegeta. Vegeta flew directly into the air, "I... I am... Uncle Ben is... Super Saiyan! Die, feliza. "


    This time, vegeta sent out the most powerful light wave and hit Felisa. Piccolo saw vegeta''s attack, "do you want to destroy the planet together? Vegeta! "


    Felisa waited for his attack, then closed his eyes. The attack was getting closer and closer to him. He was about to meet Felisa, so Felisa opened his eyes, jumped up and kicked at the light wave bomb.


    He rushed to vegeta again. Fortunately, vegeta hid quickly, kicked into the air and sent out a huge explosive force. Sun Wuchen felt that the energy of this explosive force was very powerful.


    They were also surprised. Feliza fell to the ground again. "Almost. If you are proud, it won''t do me any good."


    They were very surprised, "how could it be possible to bounce back with only your feet? That was vegeta''s best shot. "That guy is too strong... Too strong."


    Frisa just said to him gently, "it''s my turn to do it this time. Taste it carefully". At this time, the king of the world on the king of the world also felt it.


    "Vegeta, for the first time in his life, he trembled from the bottom of his heart and really felt fear. It was a heavy blow. He shed tears for despair and fear for the first time." a pair of eyes looked at him in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Felisa flew up again, surrounded by a circle of energy like a protective cover, but vegeta stayed in the air, "vegeta, vegeta has completely lost his fighting spirit."


    Frisa ran into vegeta, and vegeta had no power to fight back, but let Frisa beat him, and vegeta fell into the river.


    Wukong wanted to rush out, but was stopped by the piccolo. "That guy is dead." Felisa stood on a stone on the river and looked at the baijita falling in the river, so he scattered all the river. He stood on a lonely column.


    At this time, vegeta also appeared at the bottom of the river. The return car had soaked a small fish and was still flailing on him. Frisa grabbed vegeta''s hair. "Vegeta, I''ll admit defeat in this way. I have a headache. Hold on."


    Frisa took the little crab from vegeta and ate it. "The terror of surpassing hell has come. How about regretting your stupidity? The Saiya are inferior creatures who are good for nothing except fighting."

 Chapter 1126

    Feliza grabbed vegeta''s hair, beat him with his fist on vegeta''s back, and said to vegeta in a strange way, "how about regretting your stupidity."


    In this way, vegeta was hammered to the ground by Felisa. "I thought you were an exception? So I love you more. As a result, you and other silly monkeys are the same. "


    With that, Felisa gave him another foot. Vegeta is in pain now, but Felisa doesn''t care. "If you don''t resist me, you don''t have to suffer this crime."


    At this time, feliza looked at Wukong and them, looked at them for a few eyes, then kicked up vegeta, kicked vegeta into the air, rushed up, hit several elbows hard towards his abdomen, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Now, vegeta''s appearance is very sad. Wukong and they can''t bear to look at vegeta. Felisa looks at vegeta dying on the ground, but doesn''t stop attacking him.


    Frissa stretched out her tail and rolled it around vegeta''s neck. Frissa raised her tail and wrapped it around vegeta''s neck.


    In this way, feliza lifted vegeta with her tail, faced herself with her back, and hit him on the spine. In this way, vegeta fainted directly.


    At this time, Felisa said to Wukong, "if you want to help, you can help at any time". This sentence inevitably made them angry. However, although vegeta fainted, Felisa didn''t stop.


    Now, they are shocked by Frisa with different dimensional combat effectiveness. Now they are as motionless as if they were fixed by cement.


    Sun Wuchen said in the mechanical medical equipment, "vegeta''s Qi is gradually weakened. He is obviously very strong. Is Felisa so powerful?" It happens! At this time, the machine rang and was finally cured.


    Wuchen immediately took down his oxygen mask and touched the glass with one hand. Wuchen directly blew up the glass, kicked the door open and came out.


    Wuchen looked at the ceiling, so he rushed out and jumped out of the spaceship. Now on the top, he could feel it, "it''s getting stronger! The power is incredible. "


    "I thought I had reached the limit, and I couldn''t help but be afraid of this power! Anyway, it''s really comfortable now. It''s a critical moment. Sorry, Wukong, Kling, Tianjin rice and piccolo. I''ll come right away. There must be a way. "


    Now Wuchen is finally resurrected. This moment has been waiting for a long time. Frisa, who can resist the overwhelming power, can only see Wuchen now.


    Feliza kept hitting vegeta here. Holding him was like hitting a sandbag. Wukong wanted to rush up, but he was caught by the piccolo, which shook his head.


    Sun Wuchen had felt it, "OK, it''s nearby. Sorry, I''ll be there soon. There must be a way". Vegeta''s body was already unbearable. Felisa looked boring, so she loosened her tail and put him down.


    But he was not ready to make him feel better. The second he left the ground, Felisa threw him directly. Felisa walked over, stepped on the stone on his body, followed the stone and rubbed his body.


    In this way, he took advantage of the pain and stepped on his chest, "it''s so boring. I''ve completely lost my fighting spirit. Although it''s a little early, I''d better solve you."


    Felicia mentioned vegeta, but just as she was preparing to attack, suddenly, a man flew directly from a distance. This man was sun Wuchen. Felicia stopped and everyone was surprised.


    Wu Chen came over, "this strong breath is really Piccolo! Great. Did Longzhu send you here? " Colin looked at Wuchen, "Wuchen, are you okay!"


    "Well, thanks to you, I''ve recovered," Wu Chen patted Kling on the shoulder. "I''m really working hard, Kling. I''ll give it to me next."


    As soon as they heard that Wuchen was going to fight Frisa alone, several of them were worried, "what? Alone? "¡° Are you going to fight that monster alone? "


    Wukong looked at Wuchen. "Is this still Wuchen? Your Qi is completely different from before. "Piccolo wanted to call sun Wuchen, but he felt a powerful force in him.


    "Sun... Is this still sun Wuchen? It''s unbelievable to be strong. It can''t be compared with the earth. "Wuchen went to Frisa like this." are you Frisa? Much smaller than expected! "


    Felisa looked at Wu Chen and came over. "Is there any garbage left?" Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta on the ground. He was beaten out of shape and was very angry. "I made an appointment with vegeta to duel. Don''t hinder us."


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen. "Your appearance and your momentum are very similar to Saiya people. Are you also a silly monkey?" Wuchen doesn''t like this title very much. "I can''t deny that I''m a Saiya, but I believe I''m an earthman."

 Chapter 1127

    Feliza looked at him. "Saiya, you can''t keep any of them. What a fool. It''s good to hide well", "isn''t it?" Beijita lay on the ground and silently felt that sun Wuchen''s Qi was very strong.


    "This is not sun Wuchen before. He finally broke through the limit... That is to say..." for others, Felisa looked at sun Wuchen and said, "do you want to die?"


    Without saying a word, Felisa rushed over and kicked sun Wuchen, but Wuchen flashed and appeared behind Felisa. As a result, he kicked Felisa out.


    Feliza jumped behind, and they fell down, and Clin on this side didn''t see what was going on, so they ended.


    "No? Even I didn''t see that his speed was above that of Felisa. "Now Felisa was touching his red face. At this time, Felisa pointed to sun Wuchen again.


    Seeing this posture, Colin hurriedly asked sun Wuchen to avoid, and they also avoided, "you''re too arrogant," and then sent a light wave ball from his fingertips. Seeing this light wave ball, he hit sun Wuchen.


    They were all worried, but Wuchen didn''t move at all. The light wave rushed towards him, but he missed the light wave with one palm.


    Feliza was also surprised. Then he sent out countless light waves. As a result, all of them were blown away by the monkey king. These light waves were thrown everywhere. Wherever they went, they would become powder.


    In this way, feliza kept fighting, and after a while, she stopped. In the process of the smoke, the dust slowly floated past, and sun Wuchen stood in place unharmed!


    Of course, feliza was surprised. "Did you just fly with your hands?" At this time, vegeta, who was lying on the ground dying, smiled, "Frisa, I think you''d better do your best!"


    "This guy is what you fear most... Super Saiyan... Yes, the legendary strongest warrior in the universe, Super Saiyan... Frisa, you''re finished. You deserve it..." Frisa was angry when she heard what vegeta said.


    So, frissa directly penetrated vegeta''s chest with a beam of light, so vegeta fell. Frissa told vegeta, "you should know, vegeta, I hate people making such jokes."


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta and was very angry. He stared at Felisa, "vegeta is dying. Why kill all of her?"


    Feliza clearly told sun Wuchen, "the Super Saiyan is just a boring legend, but he always sticks to it. I hate wordy guys."


    Vegeta grabbed the ground hard and said to sun Wuchen, "sun Wuchen, you... You guy, why are you emotional? Aren''t you a super Saiya?"


    "Fool, if you are cruel and give up your innocence, you will become a Super Saiyan," sun Wuchen told vegeta. "I won''t become as ruthless as you anyway, and I don''t know what a Super Saiyan is."


    But vegeta wanted to tell sun Wuchen very much, but she was hurt all over and couldn''t say anything. Sun Wuchen quickly told vegeta to shut up, "stop talking, you''ll die faster like this", but vegeta was unwilling.


    He recalled that he was invincible when he was a child. Behind him stood a large number of Saiya people, watching him go to other planets to kill and abuse, as well as his father. He remembered the legend of Saiya people and the majestic scene of his year.


    But everything was played by the monster Frisa. Even the king of vegeta was killed. Finally, he got the king''s hand. He watched the planet destroy.


    But vegeta was still very strong and said to sun Wuchen, "listen, sun Wuchen". Vegeta kept coughing up blood. Felisa put her hand in and looked at vegeta. "Her heart has been beaten out. How strong can she continue to talk?"


    Vegeta told sun Wuchen, "the planet where you and I were born, the reason why vegeta disappeared... Not because of the collision of huge meteorites... But because of Frisa!"


    "We Saia people have been ordered by him to work hard. Except us, others have been killed, including your father and my father, because Felisa is afraid of the birth of super Saia people..."


    Vegeta has shed helpless tears. The tears are endless. Vegeta''s arrogant people actually shed tears, which is enough to prove his anger and fear of Felisa.


    Now vegeta was dizzy when she saw sun Wuchen''s eyes. Finally, she struggled and told sun Wuchen, "please, please, please... We must hit Felisa... Beat Felisa... For, for the Saiyan..."


    After that, Felisa died completely. Vegeta was unwilling to die. Felisa saw that vegeta finally died, "finally dead. Let''s continue the horror program."


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta and said, "you would cry and please me. You must be very unwilling." at this time, on the world king star, Yamcha asked the world king, "how''s the situation with Meike star?"

 Chapter 1128

    The world king bowed his head and said to Yamcha, "vegeta is dead", "vegeta, that guy? How did you die? " Yamu tea expressed doubt on her face.


    The king of the world told him, "yes, he was killed by Frisa. He was ordered by Frisa to work hard. Finally, he was killed because of betrayal. It''s really sad. Where is the dignity of Saiya people."


    "Is feliza really so terrible?" The king of the world told him, "this is a taboo that should not be touched, a taboo that should not be touched..." "beast, in the face of such villains, even Wuchen... Wuchen, what about it?"


    "Ready to fight, it seems that they always want to defeat Felisa". They all put all their hopes on Wuchen alone. At this time, vegeta still had a tear in her eyes.


    Sun Wuchen was very angry, but he was reluctant, so he flashed his eyes and made a big pit on the ground next to him. Wu Chen picked up vegeta.


    "I know you don''t want the Saia people to perish, and you hate having to obey Frisa," Wu Chen said and put him into the pit. "Although you are annoying, you are the pride of the Saia people."


    Wuchen buried vegeta and said, "give me some of that pride..." Wukong stood up and looked at Felisa. "I''m a Saiya who grew up on earth. For the sake of the dying Saiya and the Mexicans here, I''ll beat you down."


    Wuchen has expressed his mind. Frisa just sneered, "talk big". Now, what''s his amazing power when Wuchen awakens in the pride of the Saia people?


    Piccolo looked at sun Wuchen in the back. "When did sun Wuchen have that power?" Wu Chen winked. Piccolo immediately understood, "get out of here, we''ll get in the way."


    Wukong stood behind Wuchen and said to Wuchen, "Wuchen, you have to hold on and defeat Felisa". Then Wuchen flew away. Wuchen knew that they had left safely, so he launched an attack.


    With one foot on the ground, the ground under Wuchen''s feet immediately cracked a trace. They kicked on the ground at the same time and fought in the air. Their speed was too fast.


    I did test their reaction ability. I saw a light wave coming from Felisa. The light wave rushed fiercely towards sun Wuchen. Wu Chen made a force to the ground and rushed himself into the air.


    Just avoided the beam of light. The beam of light just played by Frisa directly shattered the mountain island. Wu Chen flew into the air and saw waves of light passing by, but he was not hit.


    Wuchen seemed to understand something. "I see. That guy can''t search for Qi". At this time, Wuchen thought that he just took this opportunity to defeat him. Wukong and they were still worried, but a light wave bomb came.


    Just a small light wave in the split has such attack power. Wuchen and Frisa continue to fight in the air and have broken the mountain. Frisa doesn''t see sun Wuchen in front.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen and feliza stood on the rest of the ground with their backs to their backs. Finally, even the mountain pillar was broken, and they fell down with the broken posture of the mountain pillar.


    Wuchen fell down, but Felisa couldn''t see anyone. Now Wuchen''s vigilance is too high. Even if a stone fell down, he wants to have a look.


    On the other side of the line, bulma and jiaozi were still worried. Bulma lay on the Bank of the river and drank the water in the river. Jiaozi also took out a handful of water and drank it.


    Bulma sat up after drinking. "Live, live, but I can''t walk anymore. I''m going to die here. I can''t go back to the earth. No one can see me. I die alone. It''s really a red face and thin life."


    The dumpling looked at bulma. "Sister bulma, don''t worry. There are Tiange and them! Don''t worry, I''m sure they can reach feliza, and we can reach the earth. "


    At this time, Felisa jumped out of the water and launched an attack on sun Wuchen. Wu Chen stabilized his steps and directly caught Felisa''s attack. However, the attack was so powerful that he was forced to take dozens of steps.


    Finally, he retreated directly to the mountain island. Next to the mountain island, he didn''t stop. He saw a crack in the middle of the mountain island. The crack was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, Wuchen directly pushed the attack to the sky.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Wu Chen quickly rubbed his hands and blew. Although he didn''t know whether it was hot or painful, he finally took the attack, which surprised Felisa. "It seems that this guy still has some ability."


    The king of the world also observed this. He was also very surprised. Yamcha immediately asked him, "what happened? The king of the world nodded. They were very worried, but it was different from what they thought.


    "The battle is very fierce. The Saiya people are incredible. No, maybe they are limited to Wuchen. His potential is unlimited. He is completely different from when he practices here. People can''t see through it, right

 Chapter 1129

    Felisa stared at sun Wuchen and said, "you''re too arrogant". Felisa jumped up, stared, sent out two lasers and hit Wuchen. However, the drunken man didn''t mean to drink.


    This light wave did not hit sun Wuchen, but hit the ground. I saw that the pit was getting bigger and bigger. Finally, a flame burst out, and then the molten slurry erupted.


    Wuchen saw the molten slurry erupt. Frisa then rushed over and sent several light waves to him. In the piccolo in the distance, they began to wonder, "why does the volcano erupt at this time?"


    They were very worried about him, and at this time, Wuchen had been forced to the edge of the molten mouth by Felisa, and he was suppressing it. At this time, Felisa launched an attack into the magma.


    It was too late, but then it was too fast, and the molten slurry erupted again. Seeing that the situation was bad, Wuchen used the "turtle shock wave" to press down the molten slurry again, but the pressure became destructive.


    The explosive force of this magma could not be buried, so the whole ground collapsed in the area where the magma erupted. At this time, the river of Namike also flowed in, so the magma was watered out.


    But more than that, Felisa then rushed over, "it''s over". Fortunately, Wuchen flashed quickly and jumped to other mountain islands immediately.


    Wu Chen was very angry, "you, don''t mess up other people''s planets! What if it''s broken? " But feliza thought what sun Wuchen said was childish.


    Feliza flew again. "It''s more powerful than I thought. It''s a little surprised. There are people in the world who are stronger than captain Kinu, but you can''t beat me", "right? But the outcome is uncertain! "


    Felisa smiled and looked at sun Wuchen, "I know, I know". As soon as her eyes opened, she blew up the mountain island at the foot of sun Wuchen. Although sun Wuchen was caught off guard, he still avoided.


    Wu Chen flashed behind Frisa again, "return to you!" He pressed Felisa directly onto the water and, facing the water below, Felisa bounced back, aroused the spray and rushed up again.


    Wuchen was also surprised when he formed the spray into a water column. "Unexpectedly, he escaped my ''Qihe gun''". Wuchen was careless. Frisa took this opportunity to rush out of the water column and hit Wuchen into the water.


    Wuchen was still in pain in the water. He could have a rest, and Felisa was still waiting for him to come out, "come out quickly! You won''t lose like that. "


    Wu Chen then began strategic thinking in the water, "that bastard''s speed is very fast. How to deal with it? He doesn''t seem to judge his opponent''s position by gas. He can only look with his eyes. Well, take advantage of this. "


    Piccolo, they haven''t seen Wuchen coming up from the water yet. They are very worried. Piccolo tells them, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. Wuchen is all right. Wuchen''s Qi hasn''t weakened at all."


    How could Wuchen die so easily? Wu Chen thought carefully, "it seems that he hasn''t used this move for a long time. I don''t know how grandpa Guixian is now?"


    Wuchen sent out the "turtle shock wave", but he didn''t send it out. He just asked him to be determined in situ. Frisa was waiting for Wuchen to come out. He was ready to attack.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet, the last big gift is coming. "Wuchen swam to a distance and stood there to rush out the turtle shock wave. Felisa was completely unprepared.


    Towards those two attacks, he hit the past. In this way, Wu Chen jumped out from behind, kicked Felisa in the face and kicked him down on the ground of the mountain island.


    Colin saw that the attack force over there was growing. He was happy for Wuchen. Wuchen was also happy to see that this energy beat Frisa to such a degree.


    But good things are hard to grind. Under the pile of boulders in Felisa, Felisa rushed away the boulders in an instant. She still stood in place intact, twisted her neck and became a warm-up exercise.


    Wuchen was also surprised, but there was no fear or fear. This just prompted a hot blood in Wuchen, "it''s useless at all. Felisa is too powerful."


    Now, the mountain islands in this area have been destroyed. Felisa looked at sun Wuchen from below. "It''s really capable. You''re the first person to dirty me except my father."


    "This is the first time in my life that I am so excited! How can you have fun? " Wu Chen also felt very excited, "it''s terrible. I thought it would have a little effect?"


    At this time, feliza skimmed over the water, jumped to another intact mountain island, looked at sun Wuchen, "scare you first!"


    Frisa gathered the rubble below, surrounded the stones above her, pointed to the stones and rushed to the monkey king, but the stones did not separate, as if they collided back and forth in a space.


    Wuchen seems to be locked in this space. These stones collide back and forth. Wuchen can only dodge. Wuchen is confused, "asshole! Super powers? "


    So Wuchen couldn''t stand it. He directly kicked these stones to pieces, sent out energy shells, smashed all these stones, and then fell to the ground. Now Felisa''s face is very ugly

 Chapter 1130

    Frisa looked at sun Wuchen, "arrogant guy", so Frisa started her skills again. This time, the earth was shaking, and a mountain island behind seemed to have risen.


    Wukong they looked very surprised, "well, what''s that? He has such great ability that it seems that an island floats. "This is Felisa. An island has been suspended overhead.


    "You''re dead this time," he said, and rushed the suspended island towards Wuchen. Wuchen didn''t hide, and the corners of his mouth rose. Then he hugged the mountain island. The mountain island rushed towards him and hit another mountain island.


    The mountain island fell quietly on the mountain island. At this time, a light cut from the middle of the mountain island. Wukong rushed out, and the mountain island fell down like a knife.


    Wuchen jumped to another shore. Suddenly, Felisa rushed over and sent a light wave to sun Wuchen, which was wrapped up directly by sun Wuchen. Wuchen couldn''t move.


    Feliza was very happy, "it deserved it." then he kicked sun Wuchen in the air like playing football. He kicked him back and forth.


    Feliza kicked him to the ground and stopped. "If I make a mistake, you''ll be finished." he then kicked up and played with sun Wuchen between applause. He had no way.


    "No, I have to find a way to escape from here", formed a triangle, kicked him back and forth, and finally stopped. Felisa put her foot on the ball. "The game should be over. I''m tired of playing. I may die this time."


    With that, the horizontal straight light surrounded the whole space. The impact was too great. Wukong and they had been affected. They hurriedly pulled each other to try to avoid their dispersion.


    At this time, a super big explosion occurred in nemex. The originally green area has become a dust buried desert area, and the air is full of a lot of dust and earth gas.


    They got up from the dust and looked at the dead silence in the area. They didn''t see Felisa and sun Wuchen. They were very worried.


    Piccolo came over. "It''s a terrible guy. Feliza is playing with the monkey king. As long as he wants, he can definitely use his power to destroy the planet, but we''re still alive."


    "Are you really playing with us? Damn bastard "," Piccolo, where did Wukong go? " Piccolo confidently said to them, "don''t worry about it. That guy didn''t use real kung fu. Look over there."


    At this time, Wuchen was already standing on the top of the mountain plateau over there. Although his clothes were a little ragged, he was not hurt. Wuchen was also very nervous. "It''s hanging. His attack is fierce. Be careful."


    Then he rushed to Frisa again. Wuchen came to Frisa and was very angry. "As I said just now, don''t destroy other people''s planet at will."


    Colin was surprised, "how did Wuchen escape?" Piccolo told him, "avoid quickly at the moment of explosion", "do such a thing in a moment", "both of them are monsters, damn."


    Felisa looked at Sun Wucheng unharmed. "I''m a little angry, pestering guy". Now Wuchen looked at Felisa expressionless, "me too. You make me feel very angry."


    Felisa said to sun Wuchen, "this is the end of the warm-up exercise. It''s almost time to play seriously". Wu Chen agreed and nodded. Sure enough, they are really monsters. Their way of thinking is completely different.


    The two had a fierce collision and an amazing power duel, but for Wuchen and Frisa, was it just a warm-up? In the face of their strength, Wukong can''t see it anymore.


    They looked at each other. Frisa and Wuchen both felt very confident. Frisa looked at Wuchen''s expression and said to him, "which one are you good at in air war and ground war?"


    Wuchen told him that he was more adapted to the ground war. Felisa looked insidious and cunning, but he was also very aboveboard. He allowed Wuchen to choose his attack method. He just obeyed his meaning, perhaps because he had confidence in himself.


    Frisa looked at the mountain island below, looked around and saw a plain. Frisa pointed back, and then went to the plain.


    The two of them came to this Shanyuan island. Wu Chen was surprised, "do you have the ground war I''m good at? What a nice discount! It seems that you are very confident. "


    Frisa smiled. "In fact, I''m still very considerate. By the way, I''ll give you another big discount." Wu Chen was confused and curious when she heard that Frisa wanted to give himself a discount. "Do you give me a discount?"


    Feliza said to him, "I don''t need my hands, okay?" At this time, Wuchen has started a warm-up movement. Hearing what Felisa said, he felt a look of disdain, "don''t use your hands? How generous. "

 Chapter 1131

    Sun Wuchen looked at Felisa. "Shall I attack first? How? " Feliza didn''t care, "no problem! Whatever you want! " The two were ready to fight and looked at each other.


    Wuchen burst into anger and rushed up. Wuchen came up with a dragon claw hand. Felisa immediately jumped up, "what''s the matter? Is the attack over? " Feliza mocked sun Wuchen with his movements and speed.


    Indeed, Felisa''s speed is too fast, "the action is too slow, I can see it". In this way, sun Wuchen attacked Felisa''s upper three ways in the following three ways, and the two sides really charged against each other.


    Feliza hit sun Wuchen in the face with a deep blow with his tail. "Look, this time it''s the left, then the right, right, left, and finally the right". The last tail hit him.


    When Wu Chen saw that he was about to hit a stone, he immediately bounced up with his hands, jumped up, flew into the air, and fell 360 degrees.


    Frisa also followed down. Wu Chen turned around and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "It''s so strong. No wonder he dared to speak wildly. It''s so fast."


    "It''s incredible. Obviously the opponent is very strong, but I''m still excited. If you don''t do it, I can go," said Wu Chen. They rushed over. They were so fast that they could only see the traces of the two fighting in the air.


    Felisa kicked Wuchen, and Wuchen bounced back and gave Felisa another foot. Unfortunately, Felisa dodged, and Felisa wrapped Wuchen''s foot with its tail.


    At this time, Wuchen pulled his feet to his side, and took advantage of the situation to pull his tail. He took the opportunity to catch his tail, pulled his tail and shook it up. He turned twice and shook him away.


    Wuchen rushed in the direction he flew out. When he rushed towards him in the last direction, he was ready to attack him, but unexpectedly, Felisa suddenly disappeared and rushed directly from the rocks behind.


    At this time, bulma and jiaozi had already rode back, and bulma was also very happy because she knew a frog. "In other words, the creatures on this planet will only make people feel disgusted."


    The frog sitting in the back with the tail of the car shouted, "sorry, I''m sorry to make you angry. You''re the exception. When I met your whole group, I really felt a little sick. Only you are different."


    "Because you can actually hand me towels and do things that animals can''t do. I think you''re very interesting and look smart, so I took you with me." Jiaozi looked at bulma. "Sister bulma, it seems that you like this frog very much."


    "Yes, this frog is very interesting. I like it very much. I can take it away when I go back by spaceship. I just don''t know whether it can accept the problem of acclimatization when it comes to the earth."


    Bulma rode for a while and the motorcycle stopped. Bulma and dumplings were eating here. She looked at the frog and said, "do you want to eat, too?"


    So bulma dug out the can in her hand and put it on the ground. The frog devoured it. "It''s obviously a frog that eats this kind of thing.".


    Then bulma took out the chocolate again. "Do you want this?" The frog nodded again, bulma smiled, broke a piece and threw it to it. The frog jumped up and caught it.


    The frog licked and danced, which made bulma laugh, and bulma felt it, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time, but you seem to understand me."


    The frog nodded again. Bulma was surprised and thought, "by the way, if there was a translator, we could communicate. I''m so smart."


    At this time, the little frog swallowed the thing happily, choked all at once, rolled on the ground and let bulma knock it out. Bulma quickly asked the dumplings to find some water.


    While the dumplings were looking for water, I began to get her translation machine here. After repairing it, I repaired it, so I took it to the frog''s neck.


    Bulma was very proud. "Sure enough, for my genius bulma, everything is possible. OK, start". Then he pressed the button of the controller in his hand, "OK, talk. You''re welcome."


    At this time, the frog smiled, stood up to bulma and said "exchange!" Suddenly, the yellow light flickered, bulma couldn''t move, and the whole person was stupid, "what''s the matter? What? "


    In this way, bulma opened her eyes again, and this time it was not bulma, but kenu, the captain of kenu special forces.


    "It''s not easy to meet a human, so I followed and waited for the opportunity. I didn''t expect to exchange bodies so soon," bulma looked at the front. "Oh, why am I there, how am I, what''s the matter?"


    Keanu picked up bulma and took down her translator. "Thank you, miss. I''m really moved to dance." Keanu threw bulma to the ground. "Anyway, this body is really strange."

 Chapter 1132

    Kinu touched bulma''s body and felt very curious, "forget it, go find a stronger body", and then the dumplings came, "sister bulma, water is coming".


    Kinu was afraid of revealing the stuffing, so he said to the dumplings enthusiastically, "dumplings, it''s all right now. Now let''s find our partner.".


    Dumplings thought, "is it to find brother Tian? Brother Tian won''t let us find them now. He said, "let''s go to the front line to wait for them. Let''s go back to the front line now and wait for brother Tian to come back."


    Bulma is also very angry. She has been jumping around to attract the attention of dumplings, but dumplings don''t think so. She just keeps looking at bulma! Bulma told him, "it''s okay. We can protect ourselves."


    "Well, dumplings, let''s go and have a look. If brother Tian scolds you, I''ll talk about him." dumplings were curious. "Sister bulma never ordered Tianjin rice. It''s brother Tian. How could it be? Oh, I don''t want to. "


    At this time, the dumpling said to bulma, "well, let''s go to Tiange and them. I can look for them with their anger. By the way, do you want to take this little frog?"


    Fake bulma Li ignored the frog. "Then ignore it and let''s go." Jiaozi was still thinking, "sister bulma, didn''t you like this little frog very much just now? Why don''t you want it now? "


    The bulma quickly explained, "Oh, nothing, nothing. Let''s take it with us. I was in a hurry just now, so I''ll take it with me." then the three of them drove away.


    The two wrestled again. Wuchen was just kicked in the past, but Frisa wrapped his neck with his tail. Wuchen tried to break his tail, but his tail was too powerful and not easy to break.


    If it goes on like this, Wuchen will be suffocated sooner or later. Wuchen struggled and cried. Suddenly, he bit Felisa''s tail, and Felisa relented in pain.


    Frisa blew with her tail. Wuchen took the opportunity to fight. Frisa didn''t react and was beaten by Wuchen, so she jumped up and punched Wuchen and knocked him to the ground.


    Wu Chen stood up and smiled at him. "Didn''t you say you didn''t use your hands?" Feliza was also surprised that this guy took it seriously, "the discount period has passed".


    Wu Chen wiped a mouthful of blood and smiled, "then I''ll give you a discount and give you a piece of advice", "advice?"¡° You are too confident in your strength, so there are many loopholes in your attack. "


    Hearing what sun Wuchen said, Felisa thought, "thank you for reminding me. You are very strong. Few people have such unique skills as you", "I''m flattered."


    "But I''m tired of this fight. It''s time to announce the outcome. However, I''ll ask you one last time. Will you work for me? After all, it''s a pity to destroy this power. You should be able to do better than captain Kinu. "


    Sun Wuchen said simply, "dream! Do you think I will accept it? " Feliza smiled. "I knew you would say that. Saiya people are naturally stubborn fools. Then you have only one way to die."


    Sun Wuchen is very confident of himself. "It''s not so easy to think I''ll die." he is very confident. In fact, I know that although you fight seriously, you still retain a lot of strength. "


    "Is it exposed?"¡° Taking these into account, according to my estimation, it''s only about 50%, that is to say, with only half my power, you will turn into cosmic dust. "


    "It''s exaggerated. It''s a bluff", "I''m so excited that I haven''t had the opportunity to exercise like this for a long time", and they launched the attack posture again.


    They looked at them in the distance, "what''s the matter? They have been watching since just now. "They are both waiting for the opportunity to take action. In other words, just this fierce momentum has deterred me."


    "Can Wu Chen beat Frisa?" Colin asked Piccolo, because only Piccolo has the highest martial arts. "How do I know that their realm has exceeded my imagination."


    At this time, the fake bulma drove very well, completely ignoring the feelings of dumplings and this bulma frog. Bulma grabbed the tail of the car and felt very uncomfortable, "why am I so beautiful and charming that I have to become a frog?"


    Bulma was very upset now, so she jumped in front, "it''s all this guy''s fault", so she jumped in front and lay directly on Keanu''s face, completely confused about the direction.


    Now the fake bulma couldn''t see anything, and it just fell on the piccolo''s side. It fell directly into the river, but it rushed out of the river and hit the rock directly. The motorcycle immediately became a capsule.


    The landing posture of this fake bulma is also very special. It is worthy of being the captain of Kinu army. The action is still so chic. They are also curious, "bulma, what are you doing with dumplings? It''s very dangerous here. "

 Chapter 1133

    Colin looked at bulma strangely, but he didn''t think much. At this time, Kinu suddenly saw an unusual battle in front of him, "what''s that?"


    Colin told him, "Wukong and Frisa are over there." Kinu was very excited when he heard that Frisa was over there. He hurried to the edge of the cliff to have a look. Colin was afraid of her danger and wouldn''t let her pass.


    At this time, Kinu was surprised. "Is that king Felisa?" At this time, there was a combination of thunder and lightning. A thunder and lightning directly hit Felisa and transformed it into Felisa''s own energy wave.


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen. "It''s a pity. If I can''t do it, I can enjoy a better life every day." at this time, sun Wuchen came behind Felisa and was ready to wait for the opportunity to do it.


    Frisa slowly carried her anger in her hand, but slowly disappeared. "King vegeta, vegeta and the subordinate soldier named badak are a group of stubborn guys."


    At this time, the gas in Felisa''s hand was transported out again, "that''s why he lost his life". At this time, the gas in Felisa''s hand disappeared again, and Kinu standing on the top of the mountain was very surprised.


    "It''s too powerful. In the face of the power of the Saiya, King Felisa''s body naturally moves with it. It''s too powerful". At this time, they inevitably doubt, "bulma, what are you talking about?"


    This is Colin who saw the little frog on the ground. Although the little frog''s mouth was full of frog language, bulma knew, "that''s not me, it''s frog, frog, I''m bulma! Do you understand? "


    Bulma showed a worried look. Colin didn''t understand what he meant. What did the frog say? He looked at the frog and bulma.


    Colin suddenly realized, "are... Are you?" The bulma frog was glad to see Colin understand. Colin said to her, "is it Kinu?" The frog was very uncomfortable and suddenly lay on the ground.


    Colin told him, "you are still wandering here. It will be very dangerous if you don''t find a place to take refuge as soon as possible." now bulma is speechless.


    Felisa turned around and Wuchen looked at him. "It''s only about 50%, that is to say, if I only use half my power, you will turn into dust in the universe." hearing Felisa say so, Wuchen was naturally surprised, "this guy is not bluffing..."


    When feliza saw the monkey king running away, he rushed up and hit him. At this time, the monkey king stepped back, "it''s so fast that I can''t see anything."


    Wuchen tried to take a few steps forward, but unexpectedly, Felisa suddenly appeared and swept the hall legs and swept him on the ground. Wuchen wanted to stand up with his hands, but Felisa wrapped his neck with his tail.


    Pull him over and hit him with an elbow. Then Felisa went out and knelt on the ground in pain. "Don''t you see Felisa''s action... Is there such a big difference in strength?"


    Frisa told sun Wuchen, "so I said that as long as I take out half of my strength, you will turn into the dust of the universe". Sun Wuchen was very helpless. Then he went up to kick Frisa, but Frisa jumped up and hid.


    Then sun Wuchen rushed up and fought back and forth, but all the moves were empty. Frisa continued to ridicule him, "the speed is too slow. It''s clear. In this way, sun Wuchen was hanged and beaten.


    Feliza beat monkey Chen like this, "what''s the matter? Don''t say half of your strength. Now you haven''t even used 1 / 3! " So frissa played with it.


    Felisa beat sun Wuchen from below to above, from above to below, and finally threw him into the river, but Wuchen climbed out again after a while.


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen and said, "you''re finally out of breath, but you''re not dead. It''s already very powerful." on the world king star, they also felt it, "no, it''s too strong. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Ya Mu Cha said to the king of the world, "king of the world, Wu Chen is still wearing heavy Taoist clothes." the king of the world shook his head, "now his clothes are very strong, but not heavy."


    "How could that happen?" Yamcha expressed dissatisfaction with this problem, but the king of the world didn''t say anything. Wu Chen chased after Felisa again and directly hit the hill behind him. The two directly knocked the hill down.


    Yamcha said to the king of the world, "should Wuchen be all right? Wuchen will win. Don''t forget the king of the world boxing! Now Wuchen should be able to bear ten times the king''s boxing. "


    Although yamucha was very happy, the king of the world was not happy. On the contrary, he looked melancholy, because he was still worried, "it''s a pity that he is using ten times the king of the world fist."


    In the face of Felisa''s strength, Wuchen has made ten times of the king''s boxing, but it still doesn''t work. Everyone is surprised. The difference between their strength is still too big.


    At this time, bulma smiled, and Colin was still wondering behind him, "it is worthy of being king Frisa, who completely suppressed the Saiya". At this time, piccolo had felt the problem of false bulma.


    "Who the hell are you?" This Kinu has already revealed his secret. He turns around and starts to move. At this time, Kinu has already looked at the piccolo, "that body belongs to me". Kling shows his whereabouts and asks the piccolo to run quickly

 Chapter 1134

    It was too late for the piccolo to hear what Kling said. "Body... Body, can''t move". At this time, Kling grabbed the frog and threw it at the piccolo. After a beam of light, he recovered.


    Bulma looked at her body, "my hands, my feet, my body", so she pinched herself, "it hurts, it''s not a dream, it''s great, it''s great, it''s good to restore her original body".


    Bulma ran over, patted Kling on the head, pulled Kling around, "great, great", Kling said to bulma, "bulma, but it''s dangerous here. If you don''t take refuge as soon as possible, you''ll be in trouble."


    Then the wind blew over with broken stones. The breath and waves were too strong. At this time, Felisa and sun Wuchen attacked again. Wuchen rushed towards Felisa, but was severely hit by Felisa.


    According to this posture, Felisa punched one foot and one tail. In this way, Wuchen has been critically hit, and the surrounding air wave energy has not weakened at all.


    Frisa directly punched Wuchen. The air wave was too strong. People without combat power like bulma were directly blown away by their air wave.


    At this time, Frisa pointed to sun Wuchen with her index finger and middle finger. Like a sword, she cut it out directly. Fortunately, Wu Chen hid, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At a glance, the mountain below Wuchen has been split, and the river behind has cut a mark. This water area is left down, and the middle seems empty.


    Sun Wuchen himself felt it. "The power of this move is really too fierce," Frisa told him. "I told you before that I can destroy this planet and destroy vegeta planet, but I am."


    I don''t know what happened to the dumplings. I looked at Tianjin rice, "brother Tian, what''s the matter? What happened?" Tianjin fan looked nervous. "The surface of the planet has been cut. What''s Wuchen''s plan? Looks like he''s been beaten. "


    Piccolo told him, "he has no plans, but Felisa has unimaginable strength for me, Wukong and Wuchen". At this time, there is also chaos on the world king star.


    Yamcha asked the world king, "what''s the matter with MEC? How''s Wuchen now? Can''t Wuchen beat Frisa with ten times of jiewang fist? I was still badly beaten. "


    The king of the world told him, "what''s more terrible is that Felisa only used half her skill". Yamcha was surprised when she heard it. "So I warned him not to provoke Felisa... I''m sure to lose!"


    Frisa slowly floated up and came to sun Wuchen. "Don''t worry, you won''t be killed like vegeta. In that case, you can''t eliminate my anger."


    Now Felisa looked at sun Wuchen with different eyes. His eyes were full of anger. Now sun Wuchen was helpless. "Only 20 times of jiewang boxing can be used, and his body may not be able to bear it..."


    Wuchen thought again, "but... If it''s like that guy said, he only used half his skill, I have nothing to do..." Frisa looked at sun Wuchen.


    "It''s too late to regret now. It''s you who initiated the challenge. Just act as my toy and play with me until I''m tired of it." he said, his eyes lit up and rushed over to the monkey king.


    Then he kicked him, hooked him down with his tail, threw him on the ground, and smashed a big pit on the ground. Felisa rushed out at the edge of the pit.


    Sun Wuchen rushed to the ground along the opposite skin. Before Wuchen stood up, he was knocked down by Frisa. At this time, Wuchen raised his hand and wanted to stand up on the ground.


    As soon as he stood up steadily, he suddenly fell on Felisa. Felisa said expressionless, "the fun has just begun. It''s still early to go to bed."


    Frisa wrapped his tail around his neck and threw him into the sky at once. When he reached a certain height, he fell down, and finally fell into the river. Wuchen sank too low under the water.


    The oxygen was not enough to maintain. He tried his best to go upstream. There were obvious bubbles on the water. Before Wuchen put his head out, a light wave bomb rushed over and hid in the water.


    Wuchen wanted to find a chance to swim out, but the shells on it kept attacking. Wuchen now had less and less oxygen. He needed to hurry out to breathe oxygen. He looked at the attack road above underwater. Anyway, he couldn''t hold it.


    He quickly swam to a little farther away, but before he came out, Felisa had been waiting above. He stepped on sun Wuchen and grabbed sun Wuchen''s head with his feet.


    Feliza was happy up there. "How''s it going? After a while, Wuchen''s strength became weaker and weaker. He stopped struggling and his consciousness began to blur.


    At this time, he saw Colin lying on the ground in his mind, but he had died with his eyes open. He was unwilling to die and was afraid of death. At this time, he saw things on the earth. He saw his two women in his consciousness

 Chapter 1135

    Sun Wuchen''s consciousness began to grow stronger and stronger. He saw his companions, he saw the tortoise fairy and Wukong, he saw the piccolo and the gods, and he saw the destruction of the earth.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened fiercely, and he had sent out super strong power from under the river. He directly hit a water column and opened Felisa.


    At this time, sun Wuchen was very angry in the air. His anger was expressed in his emotion, "Wukong, the earth, nemesis, and everyone''s future. I can''t lose."


    In an instant, his strength improved. "Whether you only used half your strength or not, you can only gamble with 20 times the king''s boxing." he raised his Qi again and hit Felisa directly.


    Wuchen used the king''s fist and the turtle shock wave to fight towards Felisa. The power was also very strong. Felisa blocked his attack with one hand and sent out an energy ball wave to push himself out.


    It exploded instantly. Felisa looked as if she had been hurt and stayed in place, but Wuchen didn''t feel so, "damn! What''s going on? It''s useless. He''s not bluffing. He really only uses half his strength. "


    But feliza was stunned in the air and his hands were shaking. At this time, Wukong saw the energy wave sent by Wuchen, "unbelievable... The turtle shock wave just now by Wuchen was very strong. Why? Feliza was unharmed. "


    "Wu Chen''s Qi began to weaken. There were such powerful guys in the world." it''s over. As the world king said, don''t fight Felisa anyway. "


    Felisa began to worry now. "It was really dangerous just now. Why would the inferior Saiya have such amazing power?" Felisa looked at her hand. "For the first time, someone made my body like this, hateful Saiya."


    Felisa fell to the ground, and Wuchen was very tired now. Felisa stared at sun Wuchen, "it hurt just now, it hurt!" Feliza was so angry that she burst out of her anger and ran straight into sun Wuchen.


    He directly bumped sun Wuchen into the distance. Wukong looked very angry. Just wanted to rush out, he was pulled over by the piccolo. The piccolo was just very angry, but he didn''t do anything.


    Feliza came towards sun Wuchen, kicked him on the chin and directly kicked him up, "you hateful monkey", and sent out a light wave to hit sun Wuchen in the distance.


    Feliza pointed at the monkey king with her finger and sent out a beam of light wave, but the beam of light wave hit the ground next to him, just frightening him, beating around, rushed over again and hit the monkey king.


    This time, he bumped sun Wuchen into the river directly. His upper body was lying in the river and his lower body was lying on the bank. After a while, he was suffocated and directly leaned up.


    Feliza came towards sun Wuchen, pulled up sun Wuchen''s collar and said to him, "where''s the momentum just now?" Wuchen was choked with water in his throat just now. He coughed on frisha''s face accidentally.


    It seems that feliza was very concerned and very angry. As soon as her tail hit sun Wuchen in the distance, "little bug, is her strength exhausted? In that case, I''ll end you! "


    Wuchen stood up strongly. "There is little power left. 20 times the king''s boxing is really too reluctantly." Frisa came to him again. "The Saiya people are really worthless inferior creatures in addition to fighting!"


    Frisa proudly walked over, "everyone is a fool. It''s wise to kill them". Now Wuchen is very hard, "it''s... No...".


    At this time, Wuchen suddenly heard what vegeta said, "monkey, I misunderstood you. Is that all your power? What is the pride of the Saia people? "


    "I... I''m not a Saiya..." "how can you say that? You''re a very excellent Saiya", "vegeta, it''s useless to say anything now". At this time, Wuchen also realized that vegeta was talking to him.


    "You are a Saiya, and the blood of the fighting ethnic Saiya is flowing in your body. Aren''t you upset? The planet where we Saiya were born, vegeta, was destroyed by feliza. "


    "You''ve been tortured by him since just now. Don''t you have a little Saiya dignity in your heart? Your father badak, my father king vegeta, and sun Wuchen, you and Sun Wukong are the only saiyas left. "


    "Now he plans to destroy the Saia people, because he is afraid of the birth of the strongest super Saia people in the universe. If I can, I want to beat him down myself, but he killed him like a bug."


    "If you can understand the remorse in my heart, sun Wuchen, please beat Felisa with your own hands." now sun Wuchen has a very bad taste in his heart. He can also hear what vegeta said, which is a communication in the consciousness of Saiya people.


    Fraser looked at sun Wuchen in a daze. "I don''t understand what you''re thinking... I hate people like you most." Fraser said and hit him, but he didn''t attack him, but just made a deep pit in front of him

 Chapter 1136

    Maybe it''s a warning to him¡° You can''t die easily! I haven''t had enough! " Sun Wuchen mixed with personal feelings, "vegeta, I grew up on earth, so I don''t know about the Saiya people, but I can understand your mood."


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen more and more strange, "talking nonsense again", "never lose, never lose to Felisa". Felisa was very angry when she heard what sun Wuchen said, "ridiculous!"


    Felisa kicked sun Wuchen. Wuchen lowered his head and hid in the past. Turning back, he kicked him. Wuchen struggled with his strength and wrestled with Felisa again.


    In this way, Felisa knocked sun Wuchen to the ground. Felisa looked at sun Wuchen in the sky, "it was really dangerous just now. It seems that he has regained some fighting energy!"


    Wuchen sat up, and Felisa slowly fell down from the air, "but the Saiya people are always inferior creatures. I can predict your attack. You will never win me."


    Frisa raised her hand again. Wu Chen just wanted to escape, but she was hit by Frisa! Felisa smiled and attacked sun Wuchen continuously. Fortunately, Wuchen''s system is relatively high, otherwise how can he withstand such an attack.


    Wuchen is very hard now. Seeing that frisha attacked again, Wuchen blocked his hands in front. In this way, he was attacked into the deep pit just hit. Wuchen insisted on pulling the edge of the pit.


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen so persistent, "well, it seems that it''s over." he walked towards sun Wuchen, "do you want to die, too? This will set you free! "


    Wukong, they were watching all this on the top of the mountain in the distance over there. Now Wukong was restless. The piccolo hurriedly pulled Wukong, "don''t be impulsive", "but Wuchen is dying now."


    Piccolo looked at Wu Chen. "Wu Chen seems to have other ideas. What? What are you going to do with that little energy left? " Wu Chen stood up trembling.


    Now Felisa looked at Wu Chen and was stunned, "what? What are you going to do? " At this time, Wu Chen held his hands in the air, held his breath and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Colin and Tianjin rice also saw clearly, "Yuan Qi bullet", and the piccolo heard what Colin said, "what? Yuan Qi bullet "," yes... It''s yuan Qi bullet, a unique skill taught by the king of the world. "


    "Plants, animals, humans and even microorganisms on this planet absorb life energy from these organisms, gather them together, and condense into a vitality bomb to attack."


    Piccolo was very angry now, "what! The hateful king of the world has never mentioned the vitality bomb! " Jiaozi asked curiously, "but can this deal with Felisa? There is much less life on this planet than on earth. "


    "There''s no way. Wuchen must also know, but at present, there''s really no other way. There''s only one fight." Wuchen now laboriously raises his arm. "I don''t want to use yuan Qi bullet easily. Once it''s too powerful, the planet will be destroyed..."


    "But if we don''t eliminate feliza, the whole universe will fall into disaster. I don''t know whether it can succeed. I have to fight." at this time, a small hole under the pit suddenly and slowly gushed water.


    These water columns became bigger and bigger, and rushed out directly to form a large fountain. One came out and two came out, but feliza was not surprised.


    "What is this? What the hell are you doing? I can''t stand still. What else do you want to do? " Now Wukong and they are also worried about Wuchen, "can Wuchen really beat Felisa with a vitality bullet like this?"


    In fact, feliza now has a bright surface, but in her heart, she still avoids the monkey king, "what is he doing? Why is there only posture but no action? "


    Sun Wuchen is now talking to the whole planet, "the grass, trees, animals and all creatures in the universe, give me some life power, even a little."


    At this time, the mountains, rivers, grasslands, fish, birds, clouds and insects of nemex all offered a little power, "I''m afraid I can''t beat Felisa only by the energy of this planet!"


    Now sun Wuchen sends out the language of life to all planets, "the stars around MEC, give me some power of life, even if it''s only a little.".


    At this time, the animals and plants, mountains and rivers on the several planets around namec gave their weak strength.


    Now, these energies slowly gather towards sun Wuchen. At this time, Wu Chen has stimulated those energies in his body, and Tianjin rice feels different here!


    Tianjin fan and Colin looked at the piccolo in panic, "what... The reaction is..., they looked at each other, and then. Wukong raised his head and looked into the air. Several of them also looked over, "Yuanqi bullet!"


    When they saw the yuan Qi bullet in the air, "what, isn''t it... That huge..." at this time, they saw that the yuan Qi bullet in the air gathered bigger and bigger and bigger, "so big, so big, this yuan Qi bullet is really big..."

 Chapter 1137

    "Is that big?" Wukong told Piccolo, "when we were on earth, it was only so big. This time, it is estimated that the diameter is 50 meters. We can''t make such a big vitality bomb by relying on the energy of this planet."


    "It seems that Wuchen has collected the vitality of the nearby planet", "it seems that Felisa hasn''t noticed yet. Why don''t you attack with it quickly."


    Tianjin fan told Piccolo, "if you want to hit Frisa, you must gather enough energy. Wuchen must plan so. Wuchen, hurry up, hurry up."


    Now sun Wuchen is also very hard, "the stars of the universe, give me some life power", and at this time, the external planet energy is also trying to gather here.


    But feliza still doesn''t know what sun Wuchen is doing, "what are you doing? If you have the ability to attack, I''m still going to raise my hand and surrender. "


    Now sun Wuchen can''t help it. "It takes a long time to collect energy. This is the biggest weakness of Yuanqi bullet. It''s just a little short. Don''t show your stuffing, please."


    Now Wuchen still insisted, but Frisa''s patience was limited, "enough, when do you want to do this?"¡° Who knows when? "


    Felisa was very angry and hit Wuchen and kicked him away, "how about it? Aren''t you going to attack? " But Wu Chen just stepped back and then raised his hand to gather his vitality bullet.


    Wu Chen was still laughing, but Felisa didn''t know it at all. "Look down on me?" At this time, feliza floated towards him again, and a wild bombing knocked sun Wuchen down to the ground again.


    Then he came towards Wuchen. Felisa now had a vitality bullet on his head, but he didn''t know it. Wuchen looked at the vitality bullet in the air, "it''s almost!", Felisa looked at sun Wuchen. "What are you going to do?"


    Wuchen stood up again, took a few steps back and raised his hands again. At this time, green veins appeared on Felisa''s angry head. He was very angry about this attitude.


    Then, riding on sun Wuchen, he hit him. At this time, Wukong said to the piccolo, "Piccolo, Tianjin rice, Kling, dumplings, pass the rest of the Qi to me, hurry up!"


    Then, they passed the rest of their Qi to the piccolo, but Wuchen still insisted on collecting his vitality bullets no matter how Felisa played.


    Wuchen said to him, "don''t be so anxious." Frisa couldn''t understand what this meant. "Don''t be kidding, monkey". Then Frisa raised her hand and attacked sun Wuchen. Now sun Wuchen can''t escape.


    Now he had to let feliza hit him. This attack directly rushed him over and over the water. When he rushed to the middle, there was an explosion and fell into the water.


    Wukong, who stood on the top of the mountain, and others, watched Wuchen suffer such a blow and almost distracted, "don''t distract, concentrate". Now Wuchen swam to the shore, and at this time, Felisa stood in front of him.


    Frisa looked down at him. "I don''t understand what you Saiya think. It was like this at the beginning. Annoying guys, I''m not interested in continuing this boring battle."


    "I will destroy you and the planet, and the Saiya guy will die, so that all the Saiya people in the world will disappear, and the super Saiya people will always be a dream."


    At this time, feliza was preparing to attack sun Wuchen. Looking forward, he saw a bright shadow reflected on the water, "not the sun, what is it?" Feliza looked up and saw a round object in the air that looked like the sun.


    Sun Wuchen knew that the stuffing had been exposed, and he was very nervous in his heart. Felisa looked at the thing above, and he was very nervous, and he was also very confused, "that... What is that? Is it a polymer of energy? "


    At this time, feliza remembered that just now sun Wuchen had been holding his hands to the sky, "don''t... You guy...", and at this time, Wukong had absorbed enough of their energy.


    Wukong was already well, "OK, you should stay angry. It seems that the stuffing has finally been revealed. You all stay for me. Don''t come over anyway."


    Now the welfare is still confused, "did he make that thing? How could he have such power? "Now sun Wuchen is also very nervous.


    "No, even if you use the vitality bullet now, you will be avoided. Moreover, the vitality bullet is not enough to defeat feliza, beast!"


    Feliza saw through all this, "do you want to sneak on me? Despicable fellow, it''s a pity that your bitter meat trick can only ask for trouble from yourself. "Wuchen is also flustered now. With a flash of eyes, he jumped out of the water and hit Felisa.


    Felisa caught sun Wuchen''s fist and said, "ha ha, ha ha, sorry". At this time, Felisa pointed to Wuchen''s face with her finger. When she was preparing to attack, Wukong also rushed over.


    Before Felisa attacked, Wukong kicked Felisa in the face, kicked him in the distant river and fell to the bottom of the river. At this time, Wukong looked at Wuchen, "Wuchen, finish the vitality bullet quickly."


    At this time, Wuchen stood up again and raised his hands to the sky. Wukong helped him protect his hair next to him, and then let Wuchen gather energy, "hurry up, Wuchen, with my strength, I''ve done my best in the sneak attack just now."


    After a while, feliza rushed out, "I''m still wandering nearby, you damn Saiya, I must destroy you."

 Chapter 1138

    Now Felisa is very angry in the air, "they are all guys who make sneak attacks and annoying flies". Now Wukong is looking at Wuchen, and his heart is very nervous.


    "Not yet? Sun Wuchen, haven''t you finished the yuan Qi bullet yet? Feliza has been completely angry ", but now Wuchen is also very hard," no... it seems that it will take time. "


    But Wukong can''t wait, "fight out, fight out", but Wuchen always feels that he can''t, "no, it''s a little short". At this time, both nemex and the outer planet are gathering energy to Wuchen.


    Now Wuchen''s vitality bullet is getting bigger and bigger. Wukong sees that the situation is bad, and then flies into the air. Wukong comes to Felisa and looks at Felisa nervously.


    Frisha looked at Wukong''s embarrassed appearance and was very proud. "Half dead people still came to die", but Wukong had made a good battle state, "I''ll know if I''m going to die or not."


    They also saw Wukong''s intention, "is Wukong going to sacrifice himself? The sneak attack just now probably used up most of his energy. Wukong gambled his life to delay Wuchen''s completion of the vitality bullet. "


    At this time, Kling couldn''t see it anymore. He rushed up directly. The piccolo saw that he wanted to rush out. He immediately grabbed his feet and dragged him back, "Kling, you can''t go. Wuchen, come on!"


    At this time, Wukong had made the greatest combat state, raised his ability to the limit, sent out Qi light wave to cut, and directly cut on Felisa. Felisa did not escape, but caught the attack.


    Frisa''s attack directly became immune. Frisa said to sun Wuchen, "it''s useless. Your attack is very ineffective to me now. Your strength is too weak."


    When Wukong heard this, he was angry and made several attacks again and again. Frisa didn''t mean to avoid, but stayed in his place and waited for the attack of Sun Wukong, but it''s not easy to offend Frisa all the time.


    Obviously, Felisa was angry. Although Wukong''s attack was useless, it would inevitably cause damage to the skin. Felisa was very angry. He flew directly behind Wukong and grabbed his shoulder. "It''s useless. Can''t you understand?"


    He grabbed his shoulder, pulled back, kicked him in the abdomen, and made a huge attack on his back with his elbow. "It seems that you are in a hurry to die.".


    Wukong is struggling now. Looking at the Wuchen below, he is still holding his hands. It seems that Wuchen has not gathered yet. "Wuchen, hurry, finish the vitality bullet."


    Wuchen was watching feliza seriously injure Wukong in the air. He couldn''t bear it, but his first task now is to complete the vitality bullet.


    Below, he could only watch the monkey king attacked by Felisa. Wuchen had no choice but to attack several times. Felisa hit the monkey king directly on the ground.


    Now Wukong is very tired, "haven''t you finished yet? Wuchen, I''ve reached the limit. "Now Wuchen is also very nervous." it''s a little short. It''s a little short of defeating Felisa. "


    At this time, feliza flew down, fell behind Wuchen, stepped on the monkey king, and stared at him like this, "as you wish, let''s send you to the West first!"


    Just as Felisa was preparing to attack, suddenly, several lasers came, not others, but piccolos. A super shock wave rushed over and directly blew Felisa.


    Frisa blocked the attack. Each of them was very tired because they had just transferred their energy to the monkey king. Now they sent out so much energy, which really consumed a lot.


    Wukong didn''t know whether he was happy or helpless. Looking at the piccolo on the top of the mountain in the distance, "they even used up their last strength."


    Felisa looked at the piccolo in the distance. "I didn''t expect there were flies over there. They are really annoying guys." Felisa was very angry. She clenched her fist and made blood.


    Feliza said angrily to them, "that''s it. I''ll destroy you and the planet together." so he put his finger to the sky and sent out a dark light wave ball, and he slowly rose.


    In Wukong, he was very nervous, "Wuchen, it''s hard. Haven''t you finished yet?" I saw that the vitality bomb in the air was still slowly enlarging. Sun Wuchen left a lot of sweat on his face, and he continued to summon the power of the caller.


    "Well, it''s finished". At this time, Felisa was still rising slowly. I saw that the energy fell from the sky and pressed towards Felisa. Felisa turned her head and looked. It was true.


    In the face of such a powerful force, Felisa didn''t move, but just supported her hands to meet the attack, but the attack was too strong and may spread too widely.


    Now feliza has no strength to resist the attack. Anyway, she is very angry, "you damn things have such great power."

 Chapter 1139

    At the moment of pressing down, the water area under Felisa also slowly expanded. The so-called rising water and ship height and excessive pressure also led to the ability of compressing air and space damage.


    Frisa was directly blown up by the yuan Qi bullet, because the attack power of the yuan Qi bullet was too strong, so that it was spread around and they were blown away.


    One by one, the elder lay motionless on the seat, Dandy lay motionless on the ground, and bulma, who was blown away, was blown away again, and Kinu, who became a frog, was blown away like bulma.


    Kinu, the frog, blew fast because it was too light, and hit the mountain. Bulma was blown over and hit the frog directly.


    The world king also felt this power on the world king star and was very excited. "It''s great. Wuchen killed Felisa. That guy killed Felisa. Great, great".


    The king of the world was very excited. All the excited people had jumped up. Yamucha was very happy when she received this message. "Great, Wuchen finally won."


    However, this has brought great damage. The stratum skin on Namike has been damaged by Wuchen''s energy bomb, resulting in all rivers flowing to this huge pit.


    It seems to be worn. It seems to be filled with dissatisfied water. The surface of the earth seems to have changed, "completely changed" and "Wuchen? Where''s Wukong? Wu Chen, they are nearby. Won''t they be affected? "


    Piccolo thought, "probably not." at this time, they looked at the endless water lake and kept flowing water into the huge hole, "I can''t feel their Qi", "that''s because I don''t have enough energy!"


    Tianjin Rice told Colin, "if Wukong is there, he will be fine." Colin then pointed to the place in the distance, the island, as if there was some movement.


    At this time, suddenly a hand climbed out. It was Wukong. Wukong climbed out and dragged a man in his hand. So he also pulled Wuchen out.


    Seeing the two of them climb out, they were very happy, "Wuchen, they are still alive, great, great", "am I right! They can''t die so easily. "


    The two quickly used their last strength to fly over. "It''s annoying. They''re not very angry. They can''t fly fast". They used their maximum Qi, but the speed was too slow and floated slowly.


    At this time, Wuchen also struggled to stand up and saw klin and them running over. Wuchen was also very happy, "Wuchen, Wukong, are you all right!"


    Sun Wuchen nodded, and they were relieved, "Colin, let you worry", "it''s so powerful, that energy bomb is so big."


    Wu Chen told Colin, "of course, it gathers everyone''s wishes in the universe." Colin sat on the ground and said angrily to them, "in this way, we can return to the earth with scenery. I thought it couldn''t work."


    Tianjin rice didn''t understand what he meant, so he asked him, "what?" Colin felt his head shyly, "nothing. I also want to try... Get married..."


    They also heard what Kling said and laughed. After a while, they had enough rest. Tianjin Rice told them, "let''s go back and take my spaceship to the earth in five days."


    At this time, Colin was suddenly very nervous, and they were startled, "what should I do? I forgot Burma completely..." at this time, Burma had landed on the desert island.


    This is when Wu Chen said to Lin, "don''t be scary. I thought Felisa appeared again." Lin bowed his head and said to Wu Chen, "in a sense, bulma is more terrible than Felisa..."


    They laughed again about it. As soon as they smiled, Wu Chen covered his arm. "Don''t make me laugh. It hurts all over." at this time, the piccolo looked at the defeat around.


    "In other words, nemex was devastated, but the elder and the dead can rest in peace." at this time, Colin they were very curious, "ah, how can you know about the elder."


    Colin looked at the air with a frightened look on his face. Felisa stared at them and stood on the top of the mountain over there, but he looked badly hurt.


    Now Kling was worried, "that guy was still alive after being hit by such a big vitality bullet". At this time, Felisa rushed over with a light wave bullet. At this time, the piccolo saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly pushed Wu Chen away.


    At this time, don''t hit the piccolo at once. The king of the world retreated a few steps in fear on the king of the world star, "what? How? " My heart is also very afraid.


    This is Yamu tea. She came happily. Looking at the king of the world, she was very funny. She asked him, "king of the world, what''s the matter?" The king lowered his head and told him, "Piccolo, piccolo has been killed..."


    Yamcha was very surprised, "how... How? Isn''t feliza dead? " The king of the world was also very afraid, "feliza is really a terrible guy, beyond my imagination."


    Colin looked at the piccolo and died. His heart was already flustered. Wu Chen now clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. He was also very angry, "Felisa..."

 Chapter 1140

    Felisa stood on the top of the mountain. "Just now, even I thought I was going to die. You almost killed the king." at this time, Wuchen looked at them and said to them.


    "Wukong and klin run quickly, go to the ship from Tianjin, find bulma and leave quickly", while klin is still looking at the piccolo.


    Wu Chen called out to klin, "klin, cheer up", klin woke up from surprise, "no, I want to fight, I want to avenge piccolo."


    Wu Chen said angrily to him, "go, you will only get in the way. Do you want to die together?" Feliza heard them say, "do you think I''ll let you escape? No one wants to go back alive. "


    This is Felisa pointing to Wukong again. Wukong flew up and was completely controlled by Felisa. Felisa directly lifted Wukong to the sky. Now sun Wuchen is very angry.


    "Stop it, feliza!" But how could Felisa listen to him? At this time, Wukong''s body grew more and more. Finally, Felisa opened all his hands directly. In an instant, Wukong exploded.


    Then, Felisa hit Colin again, "you little bald head, I just thought you were unhappy. Today you must die, and no one can save you". After that, a shock wave hit Colin, and Felisa killed Colin.


    The king of the world was surprised again. Yamu tea was also surprised. He was very nervous, "who is it this time?" The king lowered his head, "Wukong, klin, Wukong, klin was killed by Frisa."


    Now the anger in Wuchen''s heart has reached the limit, but Felisa is still endless, "is this kid next?" Feliza looked at the dumplings again, and Tianjin Rice walked towards the dumplings.


    He stood in front of the dumplings. "Frisa, I will never let you hurt the dumplings." when sun Wuchen heard Frisa say so, his heart was getting worse and worse, "Frisa, you unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    At this time, Wuchen was very angry. At this time, the sky was dark, with thunder and lightning. Wuchen also sent yellow light and lightning down.


    Wuchen''s appearance has also changed. Tianjin rice is surprised at Wuchen''s appearance. Wuchen''s hair seems to turn yellow, but it just flashes like a light bulb.


    At this time, Wuchen''s face was blue, his eyes were blurred and his eyes were empty. Suddenly, Wuchen shouted. Then, there was a circle of yellow light around him. Wuchen changed his body and his hair became yellow.


    This is Wuchen who said to Tianjin rice, "Tianjin rice, take dumplings and piccolo and go back to the earth. Piccolo still has one breath. Before I completely lose my reason, leave quickly."


    Tianjin rice also knew and nodded to Wuchen. Not only does Tianjin rice not understand Sun Wuchen now, but Felisa standing on the top of the mountain is also very confused. What does Sun Wuchen''s transformation mean?


    Wukong looked at Felisa calmly, but his eyes were full of a sense of crime. There was no trace of wanting to dissolve Felisa under his eyes. Felisa was still confused.


    "What? He became like this... Saiya people should only become great apes. What''s the matter... "Sun Wuchen said to Tianjin rice," hurry up, Tianjin rice. Once the piccolo dies, the gods will die. You know the importance of things. "


    Tianjin fan looked at sun Wuchen, "but what do you think? We used the ship. What do you think? ", Sun Wuchen said to him, "don''t worry about me. I''ll go back to earth. Let''s go. Do you want to trouble me?"


    Tianjin rice flew away with dumplings and piccolo on his back. Tianjin rice looked back at sun Wuchen, "thank you, Wuchen, I will wait for you on earth and what you want to see".


    Now, there are only frissa and sun Wuchen left. Frissa smiled and watched Tianjin rice fly away. "I won''t let you escape easily, fool.".


    Felisa raised her hand and looked at them. When sun Wuchen saw it, he appeared in front of Felisa in an instant. He was so frightened that Felisa stepped back. Sun Wuchen grabbed Felisa''s hand.


    Now Felisa began to panic. Felisa also wanted to attack. Sun Wuchen grabbed his hand and the pain made Felisa gnash her teeth.


    Sun Wuchen stared at Felisa, "enough is enough, you bastard". Felisa tried to release sun Wuchen''s hand again, but sun Wuchen grabbed him harder.


    At this time, Wuchen was very angry and "attacked innocent people one after another". Frisa tried to open sun Wuchen''s hand again, but Wuchen grabbed him like a three-year-old child.


    Wuchen grabbed his hand hard, "even Wukong and klin, you don''t let go, they even..." the more Wuchen said, the more uncomfortable it became. Frisa burst out his anger at this time, which reluctantly separated him from Wuchen''s hand.


    Feliza stepped back and rubbed his hands there. "How did you suddenly become so strong? Are you?" Tianjin fan was flying with a piccolo on his back. "Wuchen, I know. Vegeta was right."

 Chapter 1141

    "Wukong has become... A Super Saiyan..." from Wuchen''s body and strength, this sentence has really come true for him. At this time, sun Wuchen is very angry. When he kicks his feet, he breaks the land under his feet.


    Wuchen rushed towards Felisa and directly smashed him. Felisa was knocked out, but Wuchen didn''t let him go. He took his body like folding firewood, chopped it and hit him on the ground.


    Wuchen looked at him in the sky. The poor look in his heart didn''t appear at all. He just wanted to put him to death. Maybe this is also the appearance of just entering the primary stage of Saiya people and has the blood of Saiya people.


    Wuchen looked at Felisa falling into the ground, but suddenly a hole broke in the ground, and many cracks began to appear on the ground. Suddenly, the cracks burst open, and a dazzling light appeared on it.


    Then, a red light burst, the surface of the land broke directly, the dust blocked the place, and then a column of water rushed out from below. At this time, Felisa also rushed out with the column of water.


    Frisa slowly flew into the air and looked at the look that sun Wuchen disdained. Now Frisa was very angry, "it''s very nice to say that I killed innocent people. Are all the sinners killed by Saiya people?"


    Wuchen told him, "so, the Saiya people are dead", Felisa smiled darkly, "I killed them because I hate monkeys."


    Sun Wuchen said to him seriously, "it''s my turn to destroy you this time". Maybe Felisa hasn''t realized the terror he really faces.


    "Do you want to destroy me, feliza? It''s too much. You can''t beat me. Now beg for mercy. Maybe I can let you work under me, but even if you are a super Saiya. "


    Felisa suddenly rushed to the smoke behind him. Wuchen immediately caught up and went out at the same time. Seeing that Wuchen''s speed and strength had increased so much, Felisa was naturally very angry.


    Dozens of shells from Frisa rushed towards sun Wuchen. Frisa almost charged to death, and the farther he flew over Tianjin, the more powerful he felt.


    Dumplings looked at Tianjin rice, "brother Tian, can Wuchen beat Frisa? Will he be all right? " Tianjin rice also said to the dumplings, "don''t worry, Wuchen will win this time."


    Fraser was exhausted from the attack. He looked at the smoke in front of him. After a burst of smoke, sun Wuchen stood in his place unharmed. Fraser was very angry.


    This time, feliza raised his Qi again. He turned his back anger into a fire charge and blew it towards sun Wuchen. However, there seems to be a barrier in front of Wu Chen. No matter how Felisa plays, he can''t hit sun Wuchen.


    Seeing that sun Wuchen was still safe, Felisa was inevitably confused. At this time, sun Wuchen told Felisa, "even if you apologize, I won''t let you go."


    Frisa didn''t care. He saw the eyes of monkey Chen suddenly freeze, which made Frisa afraid. He put his hand to Frisa, and a light bomb rushed over and knocked Frisa over in the air.


    Felicia was still struggling to breathe. At this time, sun Wuchen rushed towards Felicia and hit him. It was like he filled a blow and kicked Felicia.


    Frisa turned back and kicked sun Wuchen. He blocked his attack with his arm. Frisa launched a close attack on Wu Chen one after another.


    Sun Wuchen effortlessly caught Frisa''s every attack. Frisa worked harder and harder, stopped the attack and jumped to the mountain pillar behind him.


    More and more angry in my heart, "how is it possible that a mere monkey has such strong speed and combat effectiveness? It''s impossible. How can I Frisa lose?"


    Feliza looked angrily at sun Wuchen''s eyes, then put his hand back, and a light wave rushed to sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen seemed to see his action and quickly avoided his attack.


    Feliza was surprised, "get away, it''s... It''s impossible", so he launched several attacks on him again. These laser columns shot at him at every different corner.


    But they were perfectly avoided by him. Frisa''s attack power was really too strong. All the places attacked were broken, but Wuchen''s speed was too fast.


    Now there is no place left that is beaten by Frisa. The look of these mountains and islands is seen by sun Wuchen. Frisa is still very angry, "if you hit, it''s up to you?"


    Wu Chen was very calm, "then try it!" Feliza was very angry. "What? I beg your pardon? Don''t be kidding. "The last blow hit sun Wuchen, and Wu Chen bounced him away.


    Wuchen told him, "even if you destroy this planet, you can''t defeat me." Felisa heard sun Wuchen say, "you... Who are you?"¡° You should have known! I''m a Saia from earth to kill you. "


    "I had a peaceful state of mind, but I woke up because of anger and became a legendary warrior". At this time, the volcano also erupted. With the scene of Wuchen, Wuchen is the Legendary Super Saiyan

 Chapter 1142

    Feliza is very worried now. Seeing the monkey in front of him, this monkey has turned into a Super Saiyan. It''s hard to avoid panic in her heart.


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen and said, "I see. It''s really a bit like a Super Saiyan. Ha ha, ha ha, is a peaceful state of mind awakened by anger? I see. No wonder vegeta can''t become a super Saiya. "


    At this time, Tianjin rice is flying in the distance, "Wukong, klin, dandy and Wuchen will surely win Felisa and avenge klin for you."


    Tianjin rice and dumplings flew forward for a while. Dumplings said to Tianjin rice, "brother Tian, that''s our spaceship below. We''re here."


    Felisa stared at sun Wuchen angrily. Felisa remembered what had happened just now. Sun Wuchen hit himself heavily with a vitality bullet. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    "Beast, no one has ever let the king suffer such humiliation. That man is actually a Saiya like a monkey. It''s impossible. It''s definitely a nightmare that shouldn''t happen."


    No matter what feliza thinks, but the fact is, the situation is in front of him. I can''t believe it. But now sun Wuchen is a Super Saiyan, and his strength is unimaginable.


    Sun Wuchen disdained to stare at Felisa, "you''re over, Felisa". After that, sun Wuchen put forward his own Qi. The Qi field is so strong that Felisa refused to accept it. "I''m Felisa, and I said I''m over."


    Frisa also circled out the black magic light around her and raised the Qi field. Wu Chen also made a move, and the two were ready to attack and fight.


    Both of them improved their fighting ability a lot. A yellow light and a black and red light ball. They looked at each other and charged, colliding with each other.


    Now the air around them has been torn apart, and even the clouds in the sky have been rolled in by their fighting energy. There have been landslides again. Their family can be quantified as their own and impact each other.


    Now Felisa is completely angry, "I''d rather commit suicide than be killed by people like you", but Wuchen doesn''t care about these things now.


    At this time, feliza took back his aura, gathered it in his hands, released its energy, put it in the air a little bit, and held him up on his head.


    He said to sun Wuchen, "fool, do you think I will die? It''s you who will die. I can live in space. Can you Saiya? "


    Suddenly, Felisa fiercely attacked sun Wuchen and said to sun Wuchen, "go to hell! Try my power. "Wu Chen saw that things were bad.


    Felisa hit the attack directly into the river. Wuchen was very excited to see that things were bad, but he didn''t stop him.


    At this time, Tianjin rice has come to the spacecraft, "Piccolo, you wait here first", then turned to jiaozi and said, "Jiaozi, you watch Piccolo here, I''ll pick up bulma", and then rushed out.


    Frisa''s attack power is too strong and has affected the whole planet. Bulma is also in great danger now. After all, bulma without combat power is here alone.


    Now the situation is very serious. The whole planet has begun to turbulence. Felisa''s spacecraft has also fallen into the crack opened by the earth''s surface. The gas of Tianjin rice is also slowly weakening, because the gas has been transmitted before.


    The king of the world worried about them on the king of the world star. They were very nervous. Yamu tea was also very worried. The king of the world slowed down. "Sun Wuchen did a good job and won Felisa by an overwhelming advantage."


    Ya Mu Cha then asked, "what about Wu Chen? Did you kill feliza? " The king of the world was sweating nervously, "no, the helpless Felisa... Destroyed the whole nemex.".


    Yamcha began to panic when she heard the news, "that is to say, Wuchen and them..." the planets have been destroyed, and no one can survive except Frisa. "


    "How is that possible? No, "the king of the world sighed. Suddenly, a voice came," excuse me, the king of the world, can you hear me? It''s me. I''m the fairy of the earth. "


    The king heard the voice, "what''s up? I heard that. Just now I asked Mr. Bobo to collect the Dragon beads of the earth. I should be able to collect seven of them soon. In a little while, everyone who is taken care of by the king of the world will be resurrected. "


    Suddenly, the king was very nervous, "you, are you still alive?" After hearing this, the immortal was also very surprised, "yes, yes, thanks to your blessing, he was resurrected by the dragon ball of nemex."


    "That means the piccolo is not dead yet?"¡° You should know that Piccolo and I are one... "At this time, the king seemed to recover his mood," by the way, maybe... ".


    Then the king of the world began to explore hard. The immortal asked the king of the world, "king of the world, can you hear me? You hear me? "The king of the world", the king of the world is almost bored to death, "stop arguing, it''s so noisy."

 Chapter 1143

    The immortals were startled. The king of the world was still trying to explore. After a while, he seemed to find the new world. He looked and found that nemex still existed.


    On namec, bulma was still hanging on the cliff, very afraid, "how can I die in such a place", and then used her milk strength to climb to the top of the mountain.


    Tianjin rice was also looking for bulma in the face of the air wave at this time, and the king of the world was also very happy, "the nemesis has not been eliminated. Wuchen, piccolo, Tianjin rice, dumplings and the little girl bulma are all alive."


    Hearing this news, Yamcha was relieved. Although nemex still exists, Felisa''s attack caused the whole planet of nemex to lose its balance.


    Now the wind, rain and lightning are everywhere, and the whole climate and environment have changed greatly. Frisha looked at the deep hole below, "is there too much force to suppress?"


    But Wu Chen knew what he thought, "you are afraid of the explosion of the planet and affect yourself. You miscalculated. Thanks to your blessing, I escaped this disaster."


    When feliza heard what sun Wuchen said, he couldn''t help humming coldly, "you''ve escaped a disaster. You''re so naive. Although the planet doesn''t explode instantly, the center has been completely destroyed. Do you know what will happen?"


    "There are five minutes left. In five minutes, nemex will turn into cosmic dust due to the big bang." Wu Chen looked at the deep hole below and kept shining. It seemed that this was the molten slurry rising slowly.


    The molten slurry was rising slowly and began to erupt continuously. Sun Wuchen looked at the situation of the planet below and said to Felisa, "five minutes is enough to knock you down, and then leave with his companions in a spaceship."


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen gloomily. "It''s a pity that only I can survive, at least more than your hope. Let''s show you my real power. I''m invincible. Wake up!"


    Sun Wuchen mocked feliza, "why do you do your best until now? I know. It''s because you''re afraid that your body can''t bear it. Don''t waste time. Let''s finish it."


    Felisa was seen by sun Wuchen. They improved their combat effectiveness again. Wuchen rushed towards Felisa, and they hedged again.


    They charged at the fastest speed, playing from the bottom to the top, and kicking from the top to the bottom. Their speed was too fast. However, they were hit by Wuchen.


    Wuchen punched him in the face, and then kicked him in the abdomen. Frisa vomited blood. Finally, Wuchen hit Frisa violently in the huge hole below.


    When Felisa fell into the huge hole, Felisa stopped falling, but Wuchen immediately flew in front of him. Wuchen just wanted to kick him. Unexpectedly, Felisa immediately flew away.


    Wu Chen hurried to catch up, "what''s the matter? Too much physical exertion to do your best? " Wuchen then surpassed the past, followed by a 360 back somersault, appeared in front of Frisa and kicked him on the chin.


    Wuchen rushed to the back of Felisa who rushed out, and kicked him away again. After Felisa rushed out, Wuchen was ready to attack him again, but Felisa had expected to stop rushing out with the speed of turning.


    "Don''t be too... Proud", and then hit Wuchen with an air wave bullet, which hit Wuchen heavily. This power is really great. Wuchen was directly broken through three mountain islands, impacted on the water, and finally rushed to the rock.


    Next, a deep crack was made by Frisa. Wuchen rushed out again from the crack. Frisa looked at Wuchen''s embarrassed appearance and smiled!


    "In front of me, I didn''t have all the strength just now. It only took about 70%. Here is the long-awaited real strength. I''ll try my best to divide the victory and defeat! One minute... No! 30 seconds is enough. "


    Bulma is also a strong woman. Now she is also living strongly in this strong wind wave and harsh environment. "Anyway, I will live to show you". Suddenly, an earthquake shook her down again.


    However, polma is also struggling. Tianjin rice is still looking for bulma everywhere at this time. I am also very worried. The current environment is too bad, with mountains falling and earth cracking and seawater pouring back.


    Tianjin rice has been looking for everywhere, and the current air wave is too strong, "no, the current environment is too bad, I can''t feel the breath of Burma!"


    "In other words, the planet seems to be facing a catastrophe. It''s frightening. The gas of Felisa in the distance seems to be expanding. What happened?"


    No, piccolo also vaguely felt the air around him, and his body also had a little perception. Dumplings looked at him. At this time, Namike planet was also fragmented on the surface of the planet

 Chapter 1144

    Tianjin rice became more and more worried at this time and shouted around, "bulma, where are you?" Tianjin rice was flying. Suddenly I heard a strong voice in the distance.


    Bulma also strongly shouted around on the collapsing mountain pillar, and the mountain pillar was about to collapse, "no, no, I don''t want to die here". At this time, the mountain pillar collapsed and fell on the platform on the ground.


    Bulma was on this island. The island suddenly collapsed and directly dropped bulma in the middle of the gap. At this time, Tianjin rice also came and took her away.


    When she caught bulma, Tianjin fan was relieved. Bulma was very happy and a little excited. Suddenly she was angry again. "Tianjin fan, thank God, you finally came, and someone came to save me."


    "What are you guys doing? Leave me alone in that place. What''s the matter with this ghost planet? It''s irresponsible of you to leave me in such a dangerous place. What happened to Wuchen and Wukong? "


    Tianjin rice showed a sense of crisis. "I''ll tell you later. In short, we should leave quickly." bulma was confused when she heard Tianjin rice say so, "leave quickly? Where are you going? "


    Bulma was happy. "I see. Leave in your spaceship! We can go back, great, great. "


    Frisa gathered strength again, and Wuchen rushed towards Frisa. However, suddenly, Frisa''s body changed, and Wuchen stopped.


    At this time, feliza''s body became stronger and stronger, and his body feeling doubled. Wuchen also felt his strength rising, "it''s so powerful, his Qi is expanding."


    Frisa''s body suddenly increased a lot of muscles. The green tendons on her body burst, the muscles on her limbs and even her tail became so strong, which Wuchen realized.


    "Is he finally going to use all his strength? It seems that he is much stronger this time than he was just now. "Frisa''s aura is too strong and directly collapses Wuchen''s aura.


    After the Qi field of Wuchen collapsed, the scattered energy also formed a bomb and exploded into the distance, but this did not stop the rising of sun Wuchen''s energy.


    Sun Wuchen looked at feliza''s combat effectiveness. Suddenly, the king of the world came and said to sun Wuchen, "what are you doing? Wuchen? Did Wu Chen hear that? "


    "It''s now. It''s a good time for Frisa to gather energy. It''s the best time to attack. Wuchen, can''t you hear my voice? Wuchen, it''s now. "


    Wuchen gently said to the king, "I can hear you, king, this is really a good time, but I want to see with my own eyes what the strongest Felisa in the universe looks like!"


    The king heard sun Wuchen speak to him like this, "what are you talking about? Wu Chen, do you know what you''re talking about? " At this time, feliza is also gathering his energy, and his energy is slowly rising.


    "78 percent, 79 percent, 80 percent, 81 percent", Felisa''s energy is also more and more powerful, but Wuchen doesn''t want to attack. It seems that the Saiya people in the body are more powerful in fighting.


    Wuchen said to the king of the world, "I want to fight Frisa", and Frisa at this time will soon gather energy, "84%, 85%", "and then defeat him".


    When the king heard what sun Wuchen said, he became more and more angry. "What stupid words do you say? This is not a game, Wuchen, Wuchen!" Now sun Wuchen also began to be angry, "I want to help Wukong and Kobayashi take revenge."


    Wu Chen also became more and more angry. "They have died twice and can''t be resurrected with dragon beads. They are good people. They are really good people and my best friends."


    The king of the world was also filled with emotion when he heard what sun Wuchen said. Wuchen said to the king of the world, "but the two of them have become broken to pieces. How can I not feel uncomfortable in my heart" "it doesn''t have to wait for him to use all his strength!"


    Felisa is fast over there. "93%, 94%, it''ll be ready soon. Hold on." Felisa is very nervous now, but Wuchen said to him, "Felisa, I''ll wait for you to use all your strength!"


    "Just to defeat the strongest you. As a soldier, I don''t want to leave regret. You also want to experience all your strength, otherwise you would have destroyed the planet."


    When Felisa heard what sun Wuchen said, she relaxed a lot, but the king of the world had worried and felt that things were getting worse and worse.


    Yamcha was very worried. The king of the world told him, "now he is no longer sun Wuchen. He is an angry warrior and a Super Saiyan..."


    On the planet that is about to be destroyed, the decisive battle is about to begin. Who is better, Felisa and monkey dust? At this time, I saw that the energy of Felisa had gathered and completed

 Chapter 1145

    Frisa gasped and said to sun Wuchen, "wait a long time, this is all the power you expect." Wu Chen looked at Frisa, "there''s no time, let''s make a quick decision!"


    As soon as Wuchen finished, Felisa rushed to Wuchen and punched him in the abdomen. Then Felisa grabbed sun Wuchen''s head and hit him on the knee.


    Then he jumped behind Wuchen and kicked him in the back. At this time, Felisa bombarded sun Wuchen''s body, kept hitting him, and then dragged him to throw it at the huge pit.


    Wuchen jumped down, turned a somersault and stopped at the edge of the cliff. Who expected? Feliza rushed over and kicked him in.


    Then Felisa flew out, and Wuchen rushed over and flew into the air. Felisa then hit sun Wuchen again. At this time, Wuchen gathered his strength and ran out.


    They flew for a while. Wuchen saw the smoke in front of him and stopped. Frisa also came up. As soon as Wuchen turned around, Frisa gave him a heavy blow.


    The two of them flew out again. Wuchen wanted to turn back and give Felisa a heavy blow, but Felisa became an illusion and ran away. Sun Wuchen looked around at Felisa''s existence.


    But he never saw Felisa, but Felisa rushed directly behind him, gave him a kick and kicked him hard on the ground.


    As soon as Wuchen fell to the ground, Felisa kicked him hard in the face. At this time, the air has become passionate, which is full of the taste of battle. On the bad planet filled with gunsmoke, they are attacking fiercely.


    Sun Wuchen was always on guard. Felisa attacked and hit sun Wuchen. Felisa''s speed was too fast, but at this time, Wu Chen directly grabbed his hands and they insisted.


    The veins on frisha''s face burst, and sun Wuchen''s muscles soared. The two were in a stalemate and slowly flew into the air. Finally, Frisa broke away Frisa''s hands and kicked him.


    Felisa gasped here and looked at sun Wuchen. It was funny, "how do you feel? These are just warm-up exercises before the showdown. "


    Wuchen lowered his head and breathed, "yes, this degree is so disappointing to me". Frisa didn''t expect sun Wuchen to say these words, which is a contempt for him.


    Now the earth is constantly collapsing and breaking, and the planet Namike has begun to crack one by one. The two are still fighting, "don''t bluff, your result is only a dead end."


    The molten slurry under their feet was also constantly erupting. The last molten slurry rushed up directly at sun Wuchen. Wu Chen flashed and flew away.


    How could feliza let him escape? He chased him and hit him. "Don''t try to escape. I won''t let you go. You must die here today, but before you die, I want to praise you."


    Sun Wuchen also stopped. Felisa said to him, "the super Celtic is really excellent and powerful. It is indeed the first in the universe. Without me, Felisa."


    The king of the world is more and more worried about him now, "fool, if you beat him down before feliza goes all out."


    At this time, the immortal said to the king of the world, "king of the world, king of the world, I am the immortal of the earth, king of the world". The king of the world was disappointed to respond to him, "I heard it. What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, Mr. Bobo contacted me and learned the location of the last dragon ball", "and then?"¡° Seven dragon balls can be gathered immediately, and the Yamu tea over there can be revived. "


    "Well, by the way, can the dragon ball, the immortal of the earth, resurrect two people at one time", "if the premise is the same, for example, resurrect the dead and the hand of vegeta, no matter how many people can."


    The world king thought, "from a certain point of view, it is a little more perfect than the dragon ball of nemex. Can the resurrected people be realized on other distant planets?"


    This sentence asked the immortal, "maybe you can. Why do you ask? Are you going to revive all the cosmic people hurt by vegeta? Of course, but the premise must be the people who die within a year. "


    "I have another question. Can the dead be resurrected?"¡° Unfortunately, normal death is not allowed "," but what if you encounter a villain who does not directly lead to death but shortens your life? "


    The question said by the king of the world really asked the immortal to discuss the matter of wishing. It was really a question of showing intelligence. "This... This is the first time I have encountered this situation. I think it should be able to revive and shorten the life span, but I can''t guarantee it."


    The king of the world thought again and again, "well, it''s decided. Immortal, change your wish and revive the people killed by Frisa? How''s it going? "


    The king of the world was also surprised when he heard what he said, and the people who heard what the king of the world said were even more surprised, "you said Beverly Lisa, the people they killed, the king of the world, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1146

    The king of the world couldn''t understand for a moment. "Time is running out. Let me briefly explain. First, use the Dragon Balls of the earth to resurrect those killed by Frisa and them, that is, those nemex people."


    "Then, the great elder of nemex may be able to resurrect briefly. I''m not sure. The dragon ball of nemex has only realized two wishes. If the great elder is resurrected, one can be realized."


    "And then?"¡° With that wish, transfer the people on the planet Merck other than Frisa to the earth, "the immortal thought," I see. It''s a gamble. "


    The king of the world told ya Mucha, "your resurrection will be delayed. Can you wait?" Yamu tea looked at the king of the world, "of course, it''s only a year. It doesn''t matter. This method is very good. It''s worthy of being the king of the world."


    The king of the world was very satisfied with Yamcha''s reply, and then said to the immortal, "then start the trouble as soon as possible. Nemex is about to be destroyed", "OK, I''ll convey it to Mr. Bobo."


    At this time, namec planet is close to disintegration. Tianjin fan is taking bulma to the spacecraft, and bulma is also very anxious.


    "Haven''t you reached your spaceship yet? If we don''t leave this dangerous planet soon, we won''t be able to return to the earth. "Bulma is very uncomfortable when she recalls what she looked like just now." you don''t know how hard I''ve worked so far! "


    Tianjin rice looked at bulma very pitifully, "I know", "it''s really painful to be chased by dinosaurs, exchanged with frogs, and almost flattened by rocks."


    Tianjin fan exclaimed in surprise and startled bulma. "Here, right there, that''s our spaceship." great, we can go back to earth. "


    As soon as they flew next to the spaceship, the ground broke, collapsed, collapsed, and the spaceship was sunk, but fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    After they went in, bulma looked, "what? Dark? What''s up? Is it broken? " Now Tianjin rice is also very curious, "it''s strange that it was still on before."


    Bulma just went in and slipped down, "what''s the matter? Are you here? " Bulma came to the console, "although it''s not clear, try it."


    Bulma tried, just turned on the light control system in the spacecraft, just stepped back, as if she stepped on something. Looking back, it was a piccolo.


    This frightened bulma. Bulma always had a grudge against the piccolo. She was so scared that she jumped to Tianjin rice. "Is it the piccolo? Has he been resurrected?"¡° Yes "¡° Why am I here to travel with Piccolo? Absolutely not. "


    Bulma said more and more that Piccolo was terrible. Tianjin Rice told bulma, "Piccolo is to help Wuchen and Wukong, so I must take him back to earth."


    Bulma wanted to explain to herself, "this planet is the hometown of piccolo. He must want to stay here." Tianjin rice glared at bulma when she heard bulma say piccolo.


    Bulma was also a woman with eyes. She didn''t say anything. She smiled very skinny, "I''m kidding!" Then he turned around and thought, "he''s in a coma anyway. He won''t attack the lady."


    Tianjin rice suddenly thought, "Alas, where are the dumplings?" Tianjin rice hurriedly looked around. After a while, the dumplings came back from the outside, "brother Tian, are you back?"


    Tianjin rice was very worried about dumplings. "Where have you been? Just now! " Jiaozi lowered his head and said to Tianjin fan, "just now I went to the top of the mountain over there to see Wuchen''s battle. Now I''m very worried that Wuchen will fail!"


    Tianjin rice touched the head of dumplings, "it doesn''t matter. Wuchen will win. Don''t worry, dumplings. Wuchen must have a way to return to the earth."


    At this time, magma was constantly erupting under the huge pit, and Felisa and sun Wuchen were still fighting above.


    Feliza said to sun Wuchen, "the deadline of this planet is coming. You can hold on for two or three minutes at most. You''re in a hurry, Super Saiyan."


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen without talking or doing anything. Her heart was itching and thought, "well, you''re fighting for time so that those kids didn''t escape the planet."


    Frisa said to sun Wuchen, "well, anyway, the monk can''t escape the temple, but live a little longer." sun Wuchen felt very unhappy when he heard what Frisa said.


    "I''m fighting for time. There''s no need. You''ll die here soon." I watched the Meike planet slowly destroy and fall, and the planet continued to collapse.


    Frisa hummed coldly, "let''s stop talking. I''ll shut you up now", but Wuchen didn''t think so. The real idea in his heart was the same, "what are they still waiting for in Tianjin dinner? Hurry up."


    At this time, feliza took advantage of the sudden distraction of the monkey king, launched an attack on him and hit him in an instant

 Chapter 1147

    Frisa sent out a move similar to sun boxing towards him, but it was not sun boxing. Maybe it was Frisa''s own move. It did no harm, but caused dizziness to sun Wuchen.


    He ran behind Sun Wuchen. Just as Frisa wanted to attack, he was caught by sun Wuchen''s arm. Sun Wuchen grabbed his arm, grabbed his hand, threw him for dozens of circles in the air, and finally directly threw him down the huge pit.


    When Felisa was about to fall into the huge hole, Felisa threw a backhand bullet at the huge hole and pushed herself. Felisa was very angry and thundered and cooperated with the two of them.


    At this time, while the molten slurry overturned, Wuchen quickly flashed in front of Frisa, until behind him, Frisa launched a light wave bomb and hit Wuchen.


    At this time, Wuchen flew up and launched an attack just in front of Frisa. Wuchen posed as a battle to launch an attack. Frisa immediately wanted to come out and jumped behind him.


    At this time, the ground cracked more, the sea poured back and the waves were rough. Bulma was also worried and nervous in the spacecraft. "It''s no longer possible. If you wait any longer, you can''t take off completely."


    At this time, the spaceship was still sinking slowly. Bulma began to start the switch, but was stopped by Tianjin rice. "No, Wuchen hasn''t come yet." bulma seemed very confident. "It doesn''t matter. He must have other plans."


    But Tianjin rice was always worried. "Please, bulma, wait for sun Wuchen and wait a little longer." bulma couldn''t bear to look at Tianjin rice.


    Piccolo''s body was still bleeding at this time, and the gods on the earth were praying for him. They lived and died together, and the immortal was thinking, "hold on, piccolo, if we are dead now, all hope will disappear."


    At this time, Bobo has gathered the Dragon beads and began to call the gods. "The gods and dragon beads are gathered and can realize their wishes at any time". Now the trend is becoming more and more tense.


    On Namike planet, Felisa and sun Wuchen are still in a fierce struggle. Felisa has doubled his muscles again, and sun Wuchen has gathered energy in his hands.


    Felisa rushed towards sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen was also waiting for the impact of Felisa. He was waiting for him in situ. At this time, on the earth, Bobo had gathered seven dragon beads and summoned the divine dragon.


    The night came out, with dense dark clouds and thunder and lightning. At this time, the yellow light flashed and the Dragon emerged. The Dragon said to Mr. Bobo, "express your wishes. Any wish can be realized."


    Mr. Bobo looked at the dragon and said to it, "I want to revive the people killed by Frisa, but can I do it on a distant planet?"


    The dragon is not very clear about itself now, "I don''t know, but I can try", "it''s so far, only try, please, come on."


    All the people are praying for the dragon and the king of the world. They also hope that this wish can come true. The immortal doesn''t have much hope for this wish, but it''s not necessary to just try!


    Felisa rushed fiercely towards sun Wuchen. Wuchen waited for this moment, directly sent out a ''turtle shock wave'' and hit Felisa, "go to hell, Felisa."


    Sun Wuchen sent out all his strength to resist Frisa''s attack. Frisa was also charging towards sun Wuchen''s attack with all his strength. Frisa felt that it was not a way at the moment. He directly avoided his attack and circled from where he attacked.


    Feliza hit monkey Chen with her greatest ability, then rushed him to the sky, and then directly hit the ground from the sky, which also triggered the eruption of molten slurry again.


    Felicia quickly flew into the air and looked at the pillar of fire below. "You deserve it, damn it, you can''t beat me Felicia". At this time, Tianjin rice can''t feel the anger of sun Wuchen.


    Bulma was more worried when she heard Tianjin fan say so. "Sun Jun, sun Wuchen, has he been killed..." Tianjin fan nodded to bulma and told her, "bulma, please take Piccolo and dumplings first.".


    Bulma couldn''t stop it. Even the dumplings were stopped by Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice opened the door and turned back to them and said, "my partners have been defeated by Felisa. What face do I have to go back to the earth."


    "I must go and avenge them. I will live together and die together. I am not a weak man. This time... I will deal with feliza, dumplings and bulma. I must return to the earth and live well."


    No matter what bulma and jiaozi said, Tianjin rice didn''t listen, but after a tour, they flew out, "they must agree with me to do this. I''m proud of me. There''s only one thing I can do..."


    Suddenly, the villagers of nemex scattered everywhere got up one by one with the call of the earthquake, and all of them came back to life. It seems that the Dragon beads on the earth are useful

 Chapter 1148

    The villagers on Namike looked surprised, "what happened?"¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Are we resurrected? "¡° The situation is not quite right. The earthquake is unusual and the sky is shrouded in darkness. What''s the matter? "


    They didn''t understand one by one. They were really surprised to see such a great disaster on their planet just after they lived. At the place just now, Dandy also stood up.


    It seems that this wish is really effective. All the villagers of nemex killed by Frisa have been resurrected. Dandy is also very curious, "where is this? Am I still alive? "


    Suddenly, vegeta also climbed out of the earth. At this time, on the Tianzhu, in the elder''s house, the elder''s hand moved. It seems that the elder is still alive. Frisa is responsible for the elder''s death.


    Since the great elder was resurrected, the seven dragon balls were resurrected again. On earth, the Dragon told Mr. Bobo, "it''s successful. On namec, all the people killed by Frisa and his party have been resurrected."


    After the wish came true, the Dragon turned into a dragon ball and flew away again. The king of the world was also very happy. "Great, great, everyone has been resurrected." Yamcha asked the king of the world, "the most important thing is the elder. How about the super dragon of Meike star?"


    The king of the world told him, "it''s all right. It should be all right. The sky has darkened. This is the evidence of the resurrection of the super dragon and the great elder. I''ll confirm it now."


    On namec, the sky did darken. The darkness had no effect on the environment. Feliza also felt very strange, "what''s the matter with the sky? Is this a sign before the planet explodes? It seems better to leave the planet quickly. "


    "If you are involved in the explosion, you will lose more physical strength." when Felisa saw the back, suddenly a light flashed, and the elder was confused, "Hey, what''s the matter? Why? Why am I still alive? "


    At this time, a column of water suddenly rushed out from the sea. Yes, this light was the emergence of bolungo, who appeared on the island.


    The king of the world was very happy, "very good, just like the calculation", Yamcha told the king of the world, "hurry up, the king of the world, tell them the plan quickly, so as not to die in old age."


    At this time, the world king quickly summoned the big elder of nemex, "the big elder of nemex, I''m the world king of the North Galaxy". The big elder was honored to hear, "I hope you can listen to what I''m going to say."


    Frisa saw the light, and half of it came from Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice rushed over and directly faced him, "I''ll be your opponent this time and be ready to die."


    When feliza saw Tianjin rice and heard what he said, he was very funny. Then he restored his body as it was. He avoided wasting his physical strength, so he restored his original extreme state and recovered all his abilities above the extreme state.


    Feliza said to Tianjin fan, "do you still want to fight with me like a garbage bug? How sad, earthman! Knowing that you can''t win, you still have to fight. Well, come on, the last earthman, put your horse here. "


    Tianjin fan raised the Qi energy to the highest level, rushed to Frisa, but flew away from him. Frisa saw that he flew away and immediately stopped him, "what are you going to do?"


    Tianjin rice ignored him, and then rushed out in another direction. However, it was intercepted by Felisa again. Felisa was very angry and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "You guy", kicked him to the ground, and then Felisa fell down, "well, how do you want to die?" Tianjin fan climbed to the front, "there are still a few minutes to drag feliza, so that he can be involved in the explosion of the planet."


    Tianjin fan stood up again and looked at Felisa. Felisa said to him, "by the way, I think of a good thing. Let you sleep in the same grave with sun Wuchen. How about it! Be happy. You should thank me for my consideration. "


    Tianjin rice also heard what Frisa said, and she burst out angry. Frisa looked at Tianjin rice, and her ability improved a lot in an instant. She smiled, "that''s a little interesting!"


    But Tianjin rice didn''t rush to Frisa, but rushed to the sky. "It''s just a little time," Frisa chased over, "what the hell is this guy doing?"


    Feliza suddenly remembered, "I see!" He rushed directly to Tianjin rice, "I''ve seen through your plan. You''re procrastinating, aren''t you? You know the planet is going to be destroyed! "


    Tianjin fan angrily said to Felisa, "you... Kill Wuchen and Wukong, and I won''t let you live alone." then Tianjin fan raised his anger to the highest and hit Felisa.


    This is why Felisa also felt some timidity. He was distracted. He was beaten by Tianjin rice, knocked him down directly to the ground, and fired a ''Qigong gun'' at Felisa

 Chapter 1149

    Although it caused a great attack on Frisa, it was still useless. Frisa stood in the smoke, "it''s interesting. It''s very good for garbage bugs, but I''m not interested in going on."


    Felisa flew into the air and looked at Tianjin rice. "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s see all the power I used to kill the monkey." with that, Felisa returned to the way he had just fought with sun Wuchen.


    Frisa just wanted to attack, and suddenly there was a huge light under the water. Tianjin rice and Frisa looked down one after another. At this time, they saw sun Wuchen flying out of the river around the halo.


    Tianjin rice was very happy to see sun Wuchen come out, but sun Wuchen was not very happy. "Why haven''t you left yet? Didn''t I let you go? "


    Tianjin rice also panicked. Sun Wuchen let him go. He heard what sun Wuchen said and flew away immediately. Tianjin rice believed that sun Wuchen would win Felisa.


    At this time, feliza was very angry. "If you are a pestering cockroach sleeping in the ground, you can live and die with the planet. You people on earth are fools. You dare to challenge me. You should overestimate your strength to a certain extent."


    Sun Wuchen was very angry when he heard what Frisa said. "You are the one who thinks he is right and overestimates his strength". Frisa was very unhappy, but it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Well, let''s break you to pieces, just like those people on earth, ha ha ha," sun Wuchen frowned when he heard what Felisa said. "Do you mean Kobayashi?"


    As soon as Wuchen thought that Kobayashi had been killed by him, the anger in his heart naturally broke out. Suddenly, sun Wuchen''s breath rose sharply for a stage.


    They wrestled again, mixed with magma erupting everywhere. Their attack power was more powerful, which was that their attack power was equal to each other.


    At this time, the king of the world is still contacting the great elder of nemex, "the great elder of nemex, the great elder of nemex is about to be destroyed. There is still one wish for your dragon ball. Please ask the dragon to transfer everyone except Frisa to the earth immediately."


    The elder was very excited when he heard what the king of the world said, "I know, the king of the world, thank you very much for your concern, but you must make a wish directly to the dragon. I will contact the nearest person immediately."


    The world king and the elder were talking. Suddenly, a voice broke into their hearing range again. "No, change your wish." they were very surprised when they heard Wuchen''s words.


    The king of the world heard Wuchen''s words, "Wuchen, it''s Wuchen! Did you hear that? How could... "At this time, sun Wuchen was still attacking with Frisa.


    Sun Wuchen told the king, "not everyone except Frisa, but everyone except Frisa and me". When the king heard what sun Wuchen said, he was very worried.


    The king of the world told him, "Wuchen, I can understand your mood. I''d better return to the earth for the time being." while fighting with Frisa, sun Wuchen said to the king of the world, "if I don''t win with Frisa at this moment, I''ll hate you all my life."


    The king of the world was very helpless, but he couldn''t stand sun Wuchen''s three pleadings. The king of the world was also very worried about his safety. Wuchen didn''t say more to him, "OK, hurry up, we don''t have much time."


    After repeated consideration, the king of the world was no longer difficult for him, "I know, Wuchen, I won''t interrupt, since you hope so..." at this time, Dandy was standing on the island nearest to bolungo.


    Dandy was still confused. "Shouldn''t I be killed by Frisa? How? " At this time, the elder told dandy in his consciousness, "is dandy the closest? I''m the elder. "


    Dandy was even more surprised when he heard the elder speak. "You''re all right, but in the end..." I''ll talk about the details later. There''s an important thing to ask you. The Dragon near you should still be waiting for the last wish. "


    Dandy looked at bolungo. "Indeed, only two wishes have been realized." now go over immediately and say the third wish. The third wish is to transfer everyone except Frisa and Saiyan sun Wuchen to the earth. "


    Dandy hurried to fly to the Dragon at this time, and bulma was also very nervous. "Tianjin rice is really, and the launch is ready. Does he really want to fight Frisa? Take Wu Chen and come back as soon as possible. "


    At this time, vegeta was also confused and hesitated, "I should die. I was killed by the guy of Felisa...". The king of the world told sun Wuchen, "Wuchen must come back safely", "ah, what a good idea, the king of the world."


    At this time, Felisa and sun Wuchen looked at the Dragon over there at the same time, "this is the dragon of nemex, so I can fight without concern."


    When Felisa saw the dragon, she was very surprised and nervous. "That''s the Dragon Ball... But the dragon ball should become a stone. Now there''s a turn for the better." Felisa smiled happily and rushed to the dragon.


    But Wuchen won''t let him get this chance. He rushed towards Felisa. Wuchen quickly flew in front of Felisa, stopped him and fought with him again

 Chapter 1150

    Their attack was very strong, and Felisa was very angry at this time, "don''t hinder me!" At this time, vegeta was still wondering, "where''s sun Wuchen? Where''s feliza? "


    Now the world king and the elder place all their hopes on dandy. Sun Wuchen and Frisa are still fighting. Dandy has now come to bolungo, "bolungo!"


    Then polungo looked at the ground, "come on, what''s the matter? Is there no wish? " The local quickly told Bologna, "no, there is!"¡° Say "the last third wish!"


    Frisa also rushed over at this time, "let me Frisa live forever, let me Frisa live forever". Frisa came to Bologna, but Bologna didn''t recognize Frisa''s language.


    At this time, Dandy said the third wish below, and the Dragon responded, "OK, I know! Except these two people, others have moved to the earth. "


    Felisa was very angry and shot a light wave at dandy. At this time, the light wave was about to reach dandy, and dandy disappeared, which made Felisa even more angry.


    At this time, Beijita also rushed over. Beijita saw the appearance of sun Wuchen. He was not so angry now, but happy for him. "Sun Wuchen, you have finally become a super Saiya."


    Frisa didn''t know what it was like, "you... Even you... Why... Why are you still alive..." vegeta saw Frisa very angry and attacked him without saying a word, but he suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, all the villagers of nemex disappeared one after another. Even the elder and piccolo all disappeared. At this time, bolungo also said goodbye to them, and the seven dragon beads flew away.


    Felicia was unwilling to see such a scene. She had no choice but to go to the border. Sun Wuchen was very happy to look at Felicia here. "It seems that it is impossible to say her wish without the Meck language, which caused me a false alarm."


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen. "Isn''t that the kid I killed?" Sun Wuchen helped feliza solve this doubt, "the Dragon Balls of the earth resurrected all the people you killed, and then the dragon balls here..."


    Feliza was very angry when she heard it. "What wish did the kid make?"¡° All the people on this planet except you and me have been transferred to the earth. "


    When Felisa heard this sentence, the whole person broke out in an instant. The gas field was too big and directly shattered all the mountains and islands on the ground surface.


    "The planet is shrinking. I''m afraid there are two minutes left before the explosion. Will I kill it first or will the planet explode first? Anyway, if you can''t survive in space, you have only one way to die. "


    Sun Wuchen said to him, "maybe, but I''ve been waiting for this moment. Only in this way can I boldly fight with you with all my strength." it seems that you are ready to fight with me with a mortal mind. "


    Both of them were very confident in themselves. Sun Wuchen fell to the ground. Felisa looked at him, "hand to hand combat? ok I''ll play with you completely.


    At this time, both of them fell to the ground. Wuchen and Frisa stayed on nemex, which was about to be destroyed. A super hand to hand battle began. Can we decide the outcome before the explosion of nemex? It depends on the nature of Wuchen.


    On the earth, bulma and they all came to the earth. Now they are safe on the earth. Tianjin rice is very happy to see bulma. Fortunately, there was no accident in bulma.


    Bulma was also very happy to have dinner in Tianjin. Dumplings flew over immediately when they saw Tianjin dinner. "Brother Tian, I''m glad to see you again." bulma suddenly remembered again.


    "Tianjin rice, what? Let me wait so long alone, "they looked around," where the hell is this? Unlike nemex, I got on the spaceship, "but I can''t see the spaceship."


    At this time, Dandy was treating piccolo. After a while, piccolo opened his eyes, sat up and looked at dandy, "it''s you! Here is? Sun Wuchen! "


    Tianjin rice saw the piccolo and ran towards him happily. Tianjin Rice doesn''t understand now. Dandy stood next to the piccolo, "dandy, you''re still alive. I''m not dreaming."


    Tianjin rice pinched himself. He was really not dreaming. Dandy was very happy. "I seem to be resurrected." Tianjin Rice said to him excitedly, "Wukong and Kling should also be resurrected."


    But I didn''t see them here. At this time, they heard the voice calling the big elder. They were very surprised. Unexpectedly, the big elder came here.


    Felisa and sun Wuchen have fallen to the ground and are ready to attack. Felisa said to sun Wuchen, "anyway, you will die soon. What a sad guy.".


    Sun Wuchen looked at him and told feliza, "sadly, you''re right, because you''re going to die in the hands of the Saia people you hate most." "no matter how brave you are, only I can survive the big bang on this planet."

 Chapter 1151

    Felisa rushed towards sun Wuchen. The two immediately began a close combat. They broke the rock and broke through the mountain island. Their impact and attack were equal.


    Frisa knocked sun Wuchen to the ground with an air gun, and then gathered a light wave bullet in his hand. The light wave bullet expanded again and again and enhanced his ability again and again. He pressed down directly towards sun Wuchen, and Wu Chen was under the attack.


    Sun Wuchen was very uncomfortable under the attack of Felisa, and its attack power was too strong. Finally, sun Wuchen screamed angrily and directly hit the attack into the sky.


    When I was on the earth, the great elder sat on the ground. All the villagers of Nemesis sat up around the great elder. The great elder said to them, "everybody, this is the earth."


    Bulma and Tianjin fan were very surprised when they heard the word earth, "earth? This is the earth? How... What''s going on? " Piccolo looked at the elder, "what''s the matter?"


    The elder said to them, "I''m going to die again. Before I die, I''ll tell you the whole story." at this time, vegeta was still looking for Wuchen and them, "where did Monkey King and Felisa go?"


    Sun Wuchen and Frisa are still dueling on the nemex. Their speed is equal and their attack power is extraordinary. In this way, they have been fighting hand to hand.


    Tianjin Fan said to the elder, "is Frisa and Wuchen still on nemex? Can the elder know about nemex? " The elder was also very helpless, "it''s a pity that I can''t understand the situation of nemex."


    This made them very worried, but on the contrary, piccolo really didn''t think so. "Don''t worry, Wuchen will be fine. He must be fine." Tianjin rice looked at the piccolo''s back like this.


    The situation on nemex is getting worse and worse, and the whole air condenses a destructive atmosphere. It seems that nemex can''t last long, but their attack never stops.


    Feliza said to sun Wuchen, "I can''t lose to the monkey, just a Saiya". Then he attacked sun Wuchen. Their strength is really equal, basically in the situation of one punch per person.


    The king of the world and Ya Mucha are also worried about the king of the world star. Ya Mucha asked what happened to Wu Chen, the king of the world? The king of the world was just very worried, "Wuchen! Wu Chen is fighting to the death with Frisa. They are fighting to the death. "


    "But nemex is about to explode. If it continues like this, it will hit Felisa''s heart." Yamcha doesn''t understand very well. "What''s going on?"


    The world king told Yamcha, "if nemex disappears, Wuchen will die, but Felisa will survive. That guy can survive wherever he is."


    Yamcha asked the king of the world, "the king of the world, is there no way to save Wuchen?"¡° This is the path chosen by Wuchen himself. "Yamu tea is hard to say now.


    At this time, feliza is still fighting with sun Wuchen, "I won''t lose to the inferior creature Saiya. I''m just a Saiya. How can a mere bug challenge the king."


    Felisa said and kicked him. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen escaped his attack. His backhand broke his leg. Felisa cried out in pain, and then kicked sun Wuchen.


    Severely kicked him on the villagers'' houses on the ground. Sun Wuchen then rushed at him and punched him again. The two hit each other equally. Felisa was annoyed by sun Wuchen.


    On the earth, all the nemex people gathered in front of the big elder. Vegeta stood far away. Bulma and dandy sat next to each other. Dandy looked at the action very strange.


    "What are you doing? "Bulma?" Bulma said to dandy, "divination! I learned when I was a child. When praying for the safe return of tourists, put three leaves in the circle and burn them! "


    Bulma put the three leaves in the circle painted on the ground, "if all the leaves are burned, the travelers can return safely", "it''s a matter of divination and enlightenment!"


    At this time, Dandy made a flame in his hand. At this time, a group of Na Meixing people came to watch. Dandy then put the fire on the three leaves, "look, it''s burning. It''s sure to burn all of them. Wuchen will come back!"


    "Yes, this divination is very accurate." suddenly, a gust of wind blew over and directly blew the leaves away. Bulma was very helpless. "Divination is nonsense." so was Tianjin rice. He didn''t believe that sun Wuchen would not come.


    "Don''t worry, bulma, with the strength of sun Wuchen, he will defeat feliza, and he will come back. He has never let us down."


    At this time, on Namike planet, sun Wuchen and Felisa are fighting. Their speed and ability have improved a lot. In the constant struggle, their hand to hand combat is very strong, their bodies are full of green tendons, and they are very angry

 Chapter 1152

    Frisa shuttled around sun Wuchen as fast as she could. Finally, she jumped behind Sun Wuchen and grabbed sun Wuchen. Wu Chen tried her best to get rid of him, but she couldn''t break it.


    So, Wuchen hit his abdomen with his back elbow and hit Felisa several times. Felisa began to feel unbearable and retreated with him. Finally, Felisa reluctantly released her hand.


    Wuchen saw that the potential hit him into the rock behind him with the greatest strength. Felisa flew over and hit sun Wuchen, "what''s the matter, asshole monkey", "is this the only thing you can do?"


    Felisa looked at Sun Wucheng and stood up again. She was even more nervous. "I''ll ask you again, is this the only thing you can do?" Frisa became more and more angry. "What? Too arrogant. "


    Frisa summoned up her strength and directly kicked her legs towards sun Wuchen. Wuchen waited for him in place and punched Frisa in the abdomen. Frisa spit blood directly and fell to the ground.


    Frisa looked back at the monkey Chen. The monkey Chen stared at Frisa. Frisa was very angry, grabbed a handful of soil, then flew up and directly hit the monkey Chen.


    Wuchen was attacked by Frisa and hit the other side of the mountain. Then he bounced back, kicked on the mountain island, and then flew back. He kicked Frisa in the face. Frisa was still angry.


    At this time, sun Wuchen came behind him again. Felisa just wanted to run, but he was kicked down again by sun Wuchen. When Felisa didn''t fight back at all, he was played back and forth by sun Wuchen.


    Feliza stood up again and looked back. Sun Wuchen was standing there, but there was no shadow. Then she turned her head and saw sun Wuchen standing behind her.


    Felisa was frightened and jumped back for a few times. However, when she stopped, sun Wuchen was waiting for him behind. Felisa turned around and stared at sun Wuchen.


    Frisa was nervous. No matter where he went, sun Wuchen was always beside him. They danced around. Finally, they turned their backs to their backs and sandwiched a stone in the middle. Frisa looked back and punched the stone.


    Now, no matter how Felisa beats sun Wuchen, it can''t match sun Wuchen''s speed and power. Felisa is very dissatisfied, "Damn, bastard monkey, but obviously he''s just a Saiya."


    "I want ten times, no, a hundred times to give it back to you." Frisa gathered her strength and looked at sun Wuchen covetously. Suddenly, sun Wuchen stood up straight, "I won''t fight."


    This sentence blindfolded feliza, "what? No more? Are you kidding? " At this time, the lightning struck the stone behind Felisa, and suddenly broke the rock and hit Felisa.


    Felisa looked at sun Wuchen. "What does it mean to stop fighting?" Sun Wuchen looked at him proudly, "because although you have used all your strength, your momentum has greatly decreased with the increase of time. It''s meaningless to continue to fight."


    Wu Chen looked at Felisa, "my anger has disappeared, and I rubbed your spirit. I didn''t expect that there are people who can surpass you in this world, and they are still Saiya people."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to overthrow you who are afraid. Just keep living. I want to go back to earth. It''s still too late." after that, Wuchen took back his Saiyan form.


    Wuchen turned to him and said, "Frisa, don''t do bad things. I don''t want to see you again." Frisa is very angry now and was ridiculed by a Saiyan.


    Felisa walked towards sun Wuchen. "Don''t be kidding, don''t be kidding". Wu Chen didn''t want to see him again and flew away directly.


    "I... How could I lose?" he gathered his Qi in his hand, sent out an air wave and chopped at sun Wuchen. Fortunately, Wu Chen flashed quickly, but he scratched a layer of skin on his face and shed blood.


    Wu Chen looked at him very angry, "hopeless fool, I have given you the last chance", and then started his Saiya form, "Frisa."


    At this time, the Qi wave chopper was still in the air. Frisa took him back and fought from the rear of Wuchen, but Wuchen flashed faster and didn''t reach it. In this way, he kept controlling the Qi wave chopper and chased sun Wuchen everywhere.


    "He will chase you to the ends of the earth, and can cut anything". In this way, Wuchen has been flying, and this gas wave chopper has been chasing him. Wuchen bumped into the mountain island and blew up the mountain island directly.


    Then Wuchen turned back and attacked in the direction of Frisa. Frisa looked at sun Wuchen''s action. He had understood sun Wuchen''s trend.


    "I''ve guessed your trick. Do you want to rush in front of me and suddenly dodge and let him hit me? Do you think I''ll be fooled by such a boring thing? " With that, sun Wuchen really rushed to Frisa and suddenly flew into the air from Frisa.


    At the last moment, feliza directly chopped the gas wave into the sky and ran after sun Wuchen. The gas chop directly hit sun Wuchen in the air and cut it in half

 Chapter 1153

    Although it hit the spot, Felicia was very happy, but suddenly the monkey king disappeared, and Felicia''s smile gradually disappeared. Unexpectedly, it was just an illusion.


    "Here, Felicia." at this time, Wuchen was already standing on the stone next to him. Sun Wuchen stared at Felicia and looked at him. At this time, Felicia cut back the Qi wave.


    "Is it a remnant? monkey! Quite capable "," I''m really not interested in fighting with you again. I''m so disappointed with your skills. If you have to decide the outcome, wait until your physical strength recovers and your strength improves. "


    When Felisa heard sun Wuchen say this about himself, she was very upset. "How dare you say a small skill". Today''s nemex has changed from the original green planet to a red planet.


    There are melt eruptions everywhere and mountain collapses everywhere. Now Namike is facing the era of extinction. The king of the world is very worried about the safety of sun Wuchen, "Wuchen, there is no time, Namike is about to explode."


    Feliza became more and more angry. "How dare you say that my move is a small skill. Monkey, you are so arrogant. What about those two?" After saying that, he threw two air waves at sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen now has a strong aversion to feliza. "Don''t you understand the unreasonable guy up to now? It''s unreasonable. "Although feliza''s attack is strong, it''s not as fast as sun Wuchen''s.


    Feliza''s attack has been moving towards sun Wuchen, "monkeys, they will always follow you. You can''t run away, and then they will be torn apart."


    Frisa''s attack followed sun Wuchen all the way, followed by sun Wuchen. In this way, he crossed the mountains and cut the islands. Sun Wuchen told Frisa, "Frisa, repentant guy."


    Frisa also understood this. Looking at sun Wuchen, he said to him, "only waste will use the same move again and again". Wuchen led Frisa''s attack to Frisa and almost attacked Frisa himself.


    Fortunately, feliza hid quickly and was not hit, "Damn, who will be fooled by this trick of lying to children? Where is the bastard monkey?" At this time, sun Wuchen hit Frisa''s head with an elbow in the air.


    Feliza''s painful eyes almost burst out and hit sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen had no such patience. He grabbed his arm and kicked him in the abdomen.


    Wu Chen slapped Frisa''s face back and forth with his last slap. "You don''t deserve to be my opponent". Before Frisa reacted, sun Wuchen hit him again.


    Felicia fell to the ground, and the stone began to sink slowly. Felicia thought, "how can I be returned to the monkey", and then stood up.


    At this time, sun Wuchen looked nervous and said to Felisa, "don''t stand up and get down". As soon as he finished, Felisa''s own gas chopper flew towards the wish. Suddenly, Felisa''s body was cut off directly.


    The separation of the corpses was very sad. The king of the world was very nervous when he looked at this scene on the king of the world star. He was very confused now, "what''s the matter with Wuchen? Did... Did Wuchen lose? "


    The king of the world told ya Mucha, "Felisa has been divided in two". In fact, what is on the ground now is his own body, "although you are very bad, you are really miserable."


    Sun Wuchen looked at feliza. He was very poor, but he knew what the consequences were, so he didn''t like rabbits. "I will return to the earth safely. Just stay here and die with the planet destroyed by yourself."


    Felicia wanted to stand up very much, but her opinion was about to end. Felicia, now she is unwilling. Sun Wuchen has just taken a few steps. The king of the world is often worried about the two-dimensional of the object. "Wuchen, don''t stay there. There will explode soon. Run away quickly."


    Felisa is lying on the ground motionless now. Her whole body is in a stalemate. Sun Wuchen is also very helpless, but Felisa has been shouting for help in front of sun Wuchen.


    When sun Wuchen looked at him, he was disgusted. "Don''t shout for help. I won''t save you. You brutally killed so many people who begged for mercy."


    But feliza put on the highest face and said to sun Wuchen, "help, please... Please", sun Wuchen looked at him and gnashed his teeth.


    Wu Chen''s mind was also very gentle, so he turned and beat his Qi on Frisa. "I gave you some Qi. You can move now. You can do it yourself."


    However, at this moment, it is true that the planet is collapsing more and more. Felisa also felt lying on the ground. Sun Wuchen left, but just a few steps away, he heard Felisa giggling there.


    I don''t understand what Felisa wants to do again. Felisa slowly frames her blood, "what a surprise. You really gave me your anger, damn monkey!"

 Chapter 1154

    Sun Wuchen looked back at feliza, "can''t you live in the universe? Then get out of here as soon as possible! Live in a muddle and cherish your life. "


    When Felisa heard what sun Wuchen said, although she was very angry, she thought about it again, smiled and said to him, "nemex will explode soon. Where do you want to go?"


    Then feliza slowly floated to the front of sun Wuchen with her upper body, "no matter what, you can''t survive in the universe. You have only one way to die."


    Felisa thought more and more happily, laughing, "it''s going to explode soon. You don''t have time to get back to the spaceship, and my spaceship was damaged by vegeta. The Saiya people are really an asshole monkey. You can''t escape."


    Felisa smiled very happily. "Just get ready and destroy the planet together! It''s ironic that the winner should die, but I was saved. It''s foolish of you to share your energy with the king. "


    Sun Wuchen ignored him. "I''ll live to show you." then he flew out with his greatest strength. When sun Wuchen left, he said to Felisa, "don''t fight!"


    This sentence can be corrected by Felisa, "what? No more... What does that mean? " So Felicia remembered what sun Wuchen had just said to him, "it''s meaningless to defeat you who are afraid. Just keep living. "


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "Bastard monkey, I''m the first in the universe. I''m the emperor of the universe... Felicia, so you, you bastard monkey, must die in my hands."


    "Asshole! I must kill you myself... "He said, and with his last strength, he hit a shock wave at sun Wuchen.


    Sun Wuchen felt a force running towards him. Looking back, Felisa attacked him with strength, so sun Wuchen was very angry and hit the beam of attack light, but Wu Chen''s attack far exceeded Felisa''s strength.


    Feliza was very afraid and rushed directly towards him. This time he defeated him. The distance between nemex and the explosion was slowly approaching.


    In fact, sun Wuchen didn''t have the heart to kill each other, so he rushed to their spaceship as fast as possible, while the people of nemex on earth were still resting.


    The elder is getting weaker and weaker, but he is also very happy when he looks at the scene in front of him. The children chase and fight. Every villager is safe and sound. He will be happy in his heart. He looks up and sees that the weather is very good today.


    The elder himself felt that "my time is coming". Hearing this sentence, everyone in nemex was flustered. Even Piccolo was a little flustered. After all, there was still a sense of existence in neru.


    So the elder said to the people next to him, "ask everyone... To gather here", so all the namixing villagers came here, "it seems that it''s time to say goodbye. I''m glad to die."


    At this time, a line of nemex people were still looking for other nemex people, "elder Mulley", "how''s it going?"¡° I couldn''t find the people from elder Zino village everywhere. "What''s going on?"


    Beijita, sitting under a tree, told them, "maybe I thought the village was destroyed by me. Longzhu''s wish is to revive the people hurt by Frisa and his party, right! I''m not in frissa''s line. I''ve miscalculated! "


    When these nemex people heard vegeta say this, they were very angry and gnashed their teeth. At this time, seven big balls fell from the sky and fell behind the big elder.


    They were very surprised, "it seems that Longzhu followed us, cough", "elder..." they are very concerned about the safety of the elder, "just like what I said just now, my life is not long, Mulley..."


    When the elder Muli heard the elder summon him, he immediately went to the front and said, "put your hand... Out...". The elder put his hand on the elder Muli''s hand and a wave of energy was transmitted to his body.


    The elder told Mulley, "from now on, you are the elder, and the dragon ball will reappear. Please use the dragon ball well", "yes, I know..." "please!"


    Then the elder slowly disappeared, "may the nemex people be peaceful forever..." the elder suddenly disappeared. When these nemex people saw that the nemex elder was dead, everyone cried.


    Even bulma, they couldn''t help crying when they saw it, but the piccolo was very quiet and rational, "elder, rest in peace!"


    Dandy stood beside the piccolo and suddenly felt a familiar feeling. He looked at the piccolo and suddenly appeared neru''s expression from the piccolo''s face.


    Now dandy finally understood, "I finally understand. Mr. Piccolo and neru are integrated." Piccolo smiled, but the smile was not from Piccolo, but from neru to dandy!


    Dandy was very happy. At this moment, Murray gathered everyone together and said to them, "the elder has left. Our living companions should unite and maintain peace forever."

 Chapter 1155

    Bulma is also very sad now. "The elder is dead, and Kobayashi and Wukong can''t live." Tianjin rice is also very helpless. "Those who have been resurrected once with dragon beads can''t be resurrected again."


    When dandy heard what they said, he quickly said to them, "it''s okay. The dragon ball of nemex can be resurrected many times, as long as it doesn''t die naturally."


    As soon as dandy said these words, Tianjin rice was very happy. He patted dandy on the shoulder and said, "that is to say, when the Merck dragon ball can be used again, Kobayashi and Wukong can come back to life!"


    Now Tianjin rice is more happy. "Wuchen must come back. Call Xiaolin back with the dragon ball of nemex." on nemex, magma erupts everywhere and rushes out of the ground like a fountain!


    Wuchen now rushed there at the fastest speed. On the world king star, Yamu tea was still worried about the current situation of sun Wuchen, "world king, how is it now?"


    The king of the world is also very helpless now. "Felisa is dead. Sun Wuchen gives his Qi to Felisa, who whispers for mercy, and gives him a limit of life, but that guy unexpectedly attacks Wuchen, so Wuchen is forced to give the last blow."


    Yamcha is still happy, "well, Wuchen won completely", "in the face of Wuchen who has become a super Saiya, Felisa is not an opponent at all".


    Yamcha was thinking, "is the super Saiya really so powerful? In this way, Wuchen will become the first person in the universe. It seems that he is no longer a person in the same world as me. "


    "But, but... It''s only a moment to become the first in the universe. Nemex is about to explode. Wuchen has no time to return to the spaceship. He''s on his way to the spaceship near Frisa, but the spaceship also seems to have trouble."


    They felt uneasy in their hearts, but Yamcha didn''t think so. "What, Wuchen must be able to get rid of the dilemma. He has been able to get rid of the crisis many times before. Besides, Wuchen is now a super Saiya, right?"


    That''s what they said, but the gap between reality and imagination is too big. It''s not on the same starting line at all, "Wuchen! Come on! "


    At this time, Wuchen has rushed to Felisa''s spaceship. Wuchen is trying to run inside, "please, we must catch up. Where is the cab?"


    Now nemex is constantly exploding, and there are crises everywhere, even inside the spaceship. The explosion above has affected the action of the spaceship, and even the inside has been attacked.


    Wuchen arrived at the console and opened the spacecraft system. "Good, good, it''s the same as the spacecraft in Tianjin!" Wuchen pressed the start button hard and pressed it many times, but the spacecraft didn''t start.


    Wuchen is very excited and nervous now. Now nemex is about to explode, and the spacecraft is constantly sinking down. In this way, the spacecraft fell into the molten slurry below. Fortunately, Wuchen flew fast and escaped the disaster.


    The spaceship fell into the magma and immediately sent out a huge explosion. The magma erupted again. Wuchen witnessed this scene. At this time, the king of the world also knew about it. The tentacles were suddenly static, and something bad happened.


    Ya Mucha was very worried when she saw that the king of the world was so moved. At this time, she was scared and the queen of the world stepped back, "what''s the matter? How... "Ya Mucha didn''t know what happened," king of the world, what happened? "


    "The last straw, feliza''s spaceship was swallowed by magma, and we can only share the fate with nemex." Yamcha was also very worried about the safety of sun Wuchen when she heard what the king said.


    Now, the nemex that sun Wuchen is facing is about to explode, and the current situation is also very disastrous. "It''s going to explode, nemex is going to explode..." Wuchen is very unwilling and roars in the air.


    They were also very nervous, "Wuchen... I can''t bear to see it", "don''t die, Wuchen, don''t die". In this way, the nemex disappeared with Wuchen''s roar, and there was a huge explosion in an instant.


    The king of the world felt the state of the universe with his tentacles again. Yamcha was also very worried, "Wuchen, Wuchen, what''s the matter with him? How''s it going now? "The king sighed." really not? "


    Yamcha knelt powerlessly to the ground, "beast, Wuchen, are you really dead?"¡° unfortunately. I can only tell them the news of Wuchen''s death. It''s really hard! "


    At this time, Ya Mucha put her hand on the king of the world, "king of the world, let me tell Burma", "well, please", Ya Mucha then began to tell the earth.


    "Bulma, bulma, can you hear me?" Bulma felt very magical at this time. Suddenly she felt that someone called herself, "Yamu tea?"¡° It''s me, Yamu tea! I''m talking directly to your heart through jiewang. "


    "And my heart... Really?" Tianjin fan came over, "what''s the matter, bulma? Is it the world king? " Bulma looked at Tianjin rice, "yes, you know? Yamcha is talking to me! Are you all right? Yamu tea. "


    Yamu tea was also embarrassed. "Although he died, he had a good life, but I hope you can listen to me calmly. It''s about Wuchen. Wuchen killed Felisa, and then..."

 Chapter 1156

    Bulma was very happy to hear the good news from Yamcha and said to them, "listen to me, Sun Jun killed Felisa". Everyone was excited when she heard the news.


    Each of them was very happy. Tianjin rice and the local people jumped up happily, and piccolo was also very happy. But vegeta was annoyed when she heard it under the tree. "The monkey king killed Felisa."


    Just when they were happy, Yamcha told them, "listen to me first. The matter is not over... After defeating Felisa, Wuchen... Tried to escape the danger, but... Failed to escape the big bang of nemex... Died."


    When bulma heard this, she immediately said, "no, everyone, Sun Jun was killed because of the star explosion. It''s too hard to be hit" "fool! How can you say that? At least understand everyone''s mood. Wuchen can''t come back. "


    Yamcha was very angry when she heard bulma say that! On the contrary, bulma smiled happily, "you don''t know anything, and the dragon ball of nemex."


    "They came to the earth with the nemex people. Don''t be surprised. The Dragon Balls of nemex can be resurrected many times. It doesn''t matter how many times they are resurrected as long as they don''t die naturally."


    Hearing this, Yamcha was surprised at first, and then laughed happily, "now that is to say, Wuchen, Wukong and klin can all be resurrected."


    Yamcha was very happy to hear that. Just when he was happy, the king of the world gave him a cold word, "you know nothing, earth people, you can indeed revive through the dragon ball of nemex, but Goku and Kobayashi..."


    "How about Goku and Kobayashi? World king! "¡° Dragon beads can bring the dead back to life in situ. Goku and Kobayashi will come back to life on nemex, but nemex is gone, leaving only the vast universe. If they can''t survive, they will die. "


    Hearing these words, Yamcha was shocked. He thought of the vast universe. Yamcha was very worried, "jiewang, what can you do?"


    The king lowered his head, "I can''t help it. It''s not my jurisdiction." hearing these words, he not only frightened Yamu tea, but also flustered bulma. "Sun Wuchen said he couldn''t come back!"


    Tianjin rice is very nervous, "why can''t Wuchen, Wukong and Kobayashi come back alive?" Bulma told him, "like Yamu tea, God can wash his demon will and then resurrect at the king of the world."


    "Other situations can only be resurrected where they die. But Wuchen, Wukong and Kobayashi died on nemex, but nemex no longer exists, only the vast universe is left, and the area near nemex is not under the jurisdiction of Pluto. "


    When they were at a loss, vegeta hummed coldly. They stared at vegeta together. Vegeta told them, "use your brain! Isn''t there a soul or something? Move them to earth and resurrect them. "


    "This should be..." when they heard what vegeta said, they suddenly realized that bulma was very happy. "Vegeta was right. It seems that you will say something useful."


    Tianjin fan was very happy and walked up to vegeta, "thank you very much!" Just as Tianjin fan wanted to shake his hand, vegeta opened his hand, "don''t do this."


    Vegeta thought in her heart, "I just want to see sun Wuchen who has become a Super Saiyan. Besides, I will hit him sooner or later. I must..." rude, earthman... "


    At this time, the new elder of nemec, elder Muli, said to bulma, "we will wait until the dragon ball of nemec recovers its divine power, and then move to a suitable planet. Before that, can you please arrange a residence for us?"


    Bulma thought, "yes, it''s good to live in my house", "is this suitable?"¡° My house is very spacious. It''s all right. Besides, I have to borrow your dragon beads. That''s it. How about dandy! If you walk around, it will cause a lot of trouble. "


    When elder Muli heard what bulma said, he had to be respectful rather than obedient. "Indeed, it will be troublesome. After the divine power is restored and the wish is realized, we can go to other planets."


    Bulma turned back and said to vegeta, "come too. Anyway, you don''t have the money to pay the rent. I''ll prepare a lot of food for you. You should be able to eat like the monkey king, but don''t make my mind because I''m charming."


    When vegeta heard what she said, she felt a little sick. "A tasteless woman, yelling, doesn''t look like a word." bulma ignored him. "Okay, guys, wait a minute. I''ll call my father."


    Tianjin Rice said to bulma, "bulma, can jiaozi and I live in your house?"¡° Well, we have a big family anyway! " After a while, bulma''s father came in an airship.


    In this way, the people of nemex moved to the capsule company. After arriving at the capsule company, bulma said to them, "this is my home. How about it? It''s quite advanced. "Vegeta saw the spaceship in the backyard.


    Birgitta as like as two peas, the spaceship was exactly the same as the Tianjin rice that was going to be there. So the mnemeon lived in Pollmar''s home before the Dragon Ball revived.

 Chapter 1157

    In this way, their lives are very harmonious. Bulma''s father and mother get along well with these nemex people, teach them how to play golf, teach them some facilities on the earth and some interesting things in life.


    And vegeta and piccolo were also practicing constantly. In this way, the 130 days passed quickly. At this time, they gathered the Dragon beads together and the Dragon beads began to react.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy and the Oolong also came to bulma''s home. They were also very curious, "it turns out that the dragon ball of nemex can be resurrected in 130 days!"


    Dandy told bulma, "yes, because nemex has only 130 days a year", "it''s only one third of the earth. It''s good. Make a wish to the super dragon."


    This is the tortoise fairy who said to bulma, "wait, WuFan, they haven''t come yet..." at this time, WuFan and Qiqi also came quickly, "sorry, because they delayed going to the private school very late", "it''s hard to go to the private school again."


    Qiqi virtuously said to bulma, "my family WuFan should study hard and become a great scholar", "well, let''s start, dandy, please!"


    Then dandy spoke a string of namic words, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. A yellow light broke through the sky, brighter than the light of the dragon ball on the earth, and the sky was darker than usual.


    At this time, Bologna appeared in the air of bulma''s house. They haven''t seen Bologna yet. "This is the authentic dragon. It''s really powerful."


    At this time, bolungo said to the people on the ground, "people who collect seven dragon beads, I can realize any three wishes". At this time, elder Muli came over, "earth, let''s talk about it next time. This time, all our wishes are given to you."


    WuFan they were very happy, "thank you very much! Elder, "then bulma said," then I will begin to make a wish. First of all, call back the souls of sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong and Colin who died in nemesis. "


    Then, Dandy made a wish to the dragon in the MEK language. When bolungo heard it, "I know, I''ll try", everyone''s eyes turned to bolungo, "the souls of Wukong and klin have been summoned, but they can''t summon the soul of sun Wuchen."


    They were all surprised, "what? How? Why? " Bolungo told them, "because the monkey king is still alive, he can only summon the souls of the dead."


    They were all surprised to hear polungo''s words, and the king of the world star was also visiting the problem, "impossible, what''s going on..." but bulma they were very happy, "great."


    But bulma suddenly remembered, "since you are alive, why don''t you come back?" WuFan thought about the problem and said to bulma, "maybe the spacecraft is broken."


    Elder Murray said to them, "nothing, please call the Dragon back", "yes, then I want to make a second wish to resurrect Colin and Wukong", and then dandy made this wish to the dragon with nemex.


    Then, bolungo realized this wish and resurrected Wukong and Kobayashi in front of the dragon ball. WuFan and bulma were very excited when they saw that they were resurrected. They were still confused, "have we been resurrected?"


    WuFan saw that Wukong was resurrected and jumped into Wukong''s arms happily. Qiqi was also happy. She rushed over and cried bitterly. Wukong had nothing but a happy smile.


    Then, bolungo said to them, "the crushed body has helped you recover as a special favor". Bulma looked at bolungo, "although it''s ugly, it''s very gentle". This sentence was very embarrassing for the dragon.


    Then bulma said to the dragon, "then, the last wish is to bring the monkey back". At this time, Dandy spoke the last wish to the dragon in Namike, and the Dragon began to convey this wish to the past.


    While the people below cheered happily, polungo said no to them, and a word frightened them. "He was rejected. He said he would come back when the time comes."


    At this time, they were completely deceived, "refused, why?" Wukong they were also thinking, "Wuchen doesn''t come back. Why doesn''t he come back?"¡° He said he would come back when the time came. He would certainly come back. "


    Piccolo said this to Wukong because Piccolo also had this confidence and believed in sun Wuchen, but vegeta didn''t think so. "I see. Is he going to continue to cultivate and become stronger on other planets? I can''t relax here. "


    Then he looked at the spaceship in the backyard and ran up without saying a word. Just as the people were still in a daze, there was a loud noise. They looked back and saw that the spaceship flew away.


    While they were still in a daze, piccolo said to them, "don''t worry, go on, let the companion on the king''s side take over the resurrection of sun Wuchen." bulma said to the dragon, "please implement the third wish and resurrect Yamu tea."


    Then, the Dragon carried out the third wish. At this time, Yamu tea suddenly fell into an unknown river. Bulma and they didn''t see where Yamu tea was? They are still curious.


    "Yamu tea is resurrected. Where is it?" They looked for a circle and couldn''t find yam tea. As a result, the Dragon bolungo said to them, "yam tea has been resurrected, and all wishes have been realized. Goodbye", bulma was still confused.


    He also wanted to find out where the dragon was, but the Dragon disappeared, turned into seven dragon balls, and fell in different directions again. Bulma was stunned underground, "go, where''s Yamu tea?"


    At this time, Yamcha climbed out of the river against the frog. The frog should still be the Kinu, because the previous wish was to let everyone return to the earth. Although Kinu became a frog, he was still a human with his ability.


    Yamcha shouted to everyone. At this time, they were very happy to see Yamcha. Poole saw that Yamcha was resurrected and flew directly towards him. "Since it is going to be resurrected, I really hope he can choose a better place."

 Chapter 1158

    In this way, after another 130 days on earth, the seven dragon beads gathered again. This is the day of the comeback of the nemex people. Their wish this time is to find a suitable planet to return to.


    In this way, Dandy held their hands and left a tear. With the wishes of the Dragon beads, they disappeared, followed by the seven dragon beads.


    When they left, each of them was looking at each other. They had been together for nearly a year. Naturally, they would have emotional fetters, so they all had some reluctance to give up, but all the banquets ended. Finally, they left.


    In this way, their life began to return to the normal in the past. Piccolo, they had begun to practice again. Yamu tea and Tianjin rice also began their own practice. The days passed.


    In the universe, near nemex, there are meteorite remnants of nemex everywhere. In the vast universe, these crust will fall everywhere with future comets, but in the vast universe.


    Vaguely saw an unidentified object. At a close look, it turned out to be Felisa. Felisa had been bombed into flesh and blood, but sun Wuchen sent some Qi energy to his body before he left. In this way, he still breathed.


    It was floating in the universe and muttering, "damn smelly monkey", and in the vast universe, there was a spaceship sneaking, and they were also wearing Saiyan combat clothes.


    It seemed that they were constantly exploring something. Suddenly, they saw an unknown signal on the screen of the console and hurriedly said to the adult around them, "King kurud, the MEC star really disappeared."


    "In that case, King Felicia, he..." at this time, the adult sitting in the center of the main seat glanced at them and frightened them, and the adult''s appearance was very similar to that of Felicia in the distance.


    The adult stood up and said, "I didn''t expect feliza to be... Did there appear people who surpass our family who is known as the first in the universe? Then I kurud must make him stop breathing. "


    He went to the front window and looked at it. As soon as he stared, the breath came up. He smiled at the glass in front of him and looked at his appearance on the glass.


    In this way, the front glass window was also shattered. Due to the pressure generated by the convection of the air inside and outside, it is inevitable that the air inside will be evacuated and surrounded by the outside world.


    But because they are different from the species on earth, they can survive in the universe, so even if they are sucked out, they will not be life-threatening.


    The fighters inside were also sucked outside. If their ability was too low, it would certainly be affected. At this time, the operator on the console said to King kurud, "what''s that?"


    At this time, the screen was enlarged. I saw a semi-existing life floating in the universe. When I looked carefully, it turned out that Felisa kurud quickly asked someone to release the emergency support, "bring Felisa back quickly."


    He immediately rescued Felisa and immediately sent him to the medical room for surgical treatment. A group of people began to perform surgical treatment on Felisa.


    Watching in the operation area, Felisa was seriously injured, so he made artificial machinery to assist him. However, the medical technology of these cosmic people was too powerful. After a while, Felisa opened her eyes and sat up.


    Frisa turned back and said to kurud, "go to the earth now, Dad, to defeat the super Saiya people". After a hard struggle, sun Wuchen killed Frisa beautifully. A year soon passed, but Wuchen has not returned to the earth.


    In bulma''s home, Yamcha and bulma relax here, "peace is really good", "where has vegeta gone", "I''m afraid they flew to the universe in order to pursue Wuchen."


    Oolong drank the juice and looked at bulma. "He''s really a persistent guy. I get goose bumps when I see his face." bulma behaved differently. "Think carefully, he''s also a good man."


    Hearing this, Ya Mucha was angry and probably jealous, "what, that guy is a thief who steals a spaceship", "but he is persistent in pursuing Sun Jun, isn''t he very persistent?"


    Yamcha was a little angry. Oolong smiled and said to him, "Hey, hey, Yamcha, don''t be jealous, don''t be jealous". When Yamcha heard Oolong say this, he looked embarrassed and didn''t care. He was deliberately avoiding this problem.


    At this time, bulma''s mother came and brought him a plate of coffee. "According to the child''s father, it''s almost time to run out of fuel". Bulma seemed to be very concerned and turned to look at the sky behind him. "Did he see Sun Jun?"


    At the moment, Lin and Wu Kong are still practicing in the turtle fairy. Wu Kong and Lin are constantly fighting and training here, but they not only stop there, but also feel that their practice is still very slow and can''t keep up with Wu Chen''s progress

 Chapter 1159

    The fight between Wukong and klin woke up the immortal tortoise who was sleeping again. The immortal tortoise sat up, looked at their two angry faces and said to the old turtle, "it''s a thing of the past that teacher Wu Tian is called ''the first in the world''."


    The turtle didn''t say that he was good at talking. "Now he''s just an ordinary old turtle." the old turtle said so. The angry turtle fairy''s beard stared straight. Colin and Wukong stood in the sea and looked at the sky.


    "Wuchen, are you still practicing in the universe?" In bulma''s house, suddenly, the spaceship fell from the sky and crashed into the yard. Bulma''s mother was so scared that she spilled coffee on the ground, "the spaceship thief is back."


    Yamcha and Poole hurried to the backyard for fear of any threat to them. At this time, the door of the spacecraft opened and vegeta came out.


    Yamu tea was on guard against him. "Vegeta, what are you going to do?" The three of them were terrified, but vegeta had no hostility and ignored them at all. Now she was just thinking about sun Wuchen.


    He felt the Qi energy of sun Wuchen, but normally sun Wuchen would not raise the energy to a very high level. Now vegeta can know that sun Wuchen has not come back. It seems that he has improved a lot in this period of cultivation.


    "It seems that sun Wuchen hasn''t come back yet," Yamcha heard what vegeta said, so she relaxed her vigilance. "Can''t you meet Wu Chen in the universe?" Then vegeta jumped down from the cabin door and looked at Yamcha. "There''s no need to tell you."


    Yamcha was very angry when she heard this. At this time, bulma came over and said, "stop chatting for a while. How about taking a bath first? It''s dirty, "so he poked his finger into vegeta''s chest." come with me. "


    Vegeta said she didn''t want to pay attention to the woman. Bulma turned back and said angrily to him, "hurry up, you''re so rude in front of ladies". Vegeta didn''t want to do this, but she obeyed.


    Even Yamcha and Poole were surprised, "what... What? It was incredible for them that vegeta listened to him... "So vegeta followed bulma to the bathroom.


    Bulma took his clothes to the laundry room and put the changed clothes at the door, but vegeta didn''t think about things outside at all, but focused on sun Wuchen.


    Vegeta took a shower and now all her mind was on sun Wuchen. "Sun Wuchen, come back quickly and let me see the power of super Saiya people, sun Wuchen!"


    Colin came to bulma''s house. "What! It''s vegeta! I thought Wuchen was back, "Yamcha said to him." now it seems that only Wuchen is in vegeta''s mind. Hey, by the way, why didn''t Wukong come with you? "


    Colin smiled. "Wukong was training with me, but Qiqi called him home. He said he had to work hard and earn money to support his family. He also said that the world was peaceful and he didn''t need to work hard."


    Hearing this, the two burst into laughter, "has Wukong now reduced to the point of making money to support his family?" At this time, bulma came out from inside. "Do you think he didn''t do anything bad for me?"


    "Not necessarily!" At this time, a voice came from the bathroom, "woman, woman of the earth, where are you? Woman, do you hear me? The woman of the earth! " Bulma was very angry when she heard the name, "yes, my name is bulma!"


    "It''s impolite to be longer and shorter than women", "where are my clothes?"¡° Because it was very dirty, so I took it to wash. "" what... "" isn''t there a change of clothes? "


    Beijita took Burma to change his clothes and looked very angry. "As a prince of the fighting nation Saiya, how can you wear such clothes", "then you''re naked", "Damn, look down on me!"


    They kept laughing outside, and vegeta couldn''t help it. She put on her clothes and came out. Although vegeta was very angry, bulma looked OK, "accident, accident is right for you."


    Then he laughed again. Vegeta was very angry. "Don''t laugh. Don''t laugh if you want to live." when they heard vegeta say this, they immediately stopped smiling.


    Bulma said to him, "how about staying here before sun Wuchen comes back?" Vegeta had nothing to say. "Stay here and you''ll know as soon as sun Wuchen comes back." when bulma said the news, vegeta stopped arguing.


    Two days later, when WuFan was writing, he suddenly felt an inexplicable force close to them. Wukong was still exercising outside. He also had such a feeling. As soon as he got home, WuFan told him these things.


    Wukong nodded and said to him, "feel it, Dad!"¡° Yes, it seems to be a very evil spirit! "¡° I don''t know what''s going on. I''m still approaching. I can vaguely feel that this gas is Felisa. "

 Chapter 1160

    They are still practicing at the top of the snowy mountain. Tianjin rice and dumplings also feel an energy surging forward towards the earth, "there is more than one, there seems to be a terrible gas", "how... How?"


    Piccolo, they also feel that everyone is practicing. Everyone is also feeling the energy of Qi while practicing. Vegeta is sitting here in bulma and feels this energy.


    "Sun Wuchen, that bastard, didn''t give that guy the last blow." Yamcha heard what vegeta said and said, "is this anger really Felisa?"¡° Do you think I''ll admit my mistake? You fool. "


    The king of the world also felt this energy, "it''s impossible. Feliza should be the monkey king at that time..." everyone was very nervous, but it was so.


    At this time, Felisa''s ship had gone to the earth. "That''s the earth, Dad. It seems to arrive before turning me into such a super Celtic." Felisa turned her hand and an artificial tail.


    Kurud sat on the main seat with his hand against his head. "What a small planet, you can destroy it with one punch", "that''s too cheap for them. Let him see how powerful I am after becoming stronger", "super Saiya?"


    "Through radar detection, you are flying towards the earth, and you will immediately know who is the first in the real universe?" The anger in feliza''s heart can be displayed immediately, and kurod also wants to see what the first look like in the universe?


    Wukong they were already nervous. Then they took out the Saiyan combat clothes from under the bed and put them on again. At this time, Qiqi and the ox demon king rushed over. Before they could stop the monkey king, the monkey king flew away.


    Now the visual state is urgent. Everyone flew over there. Everyone''s practice stopped and gathered towards the breath energy. When Goku was flying over there, he found the breath of Kling in the flight.


    Sure enough, Colin soon flew towards Wukong. Colin saw Wukong and said to him, "does Wukong feel it?"¡° I feel it. How can I not feel it, because I have personally experienced the guy''s anger! "


    As he spoke, Colin remembered the breath that Felisa exploded him and controlled him. He would never forget, "what''s the matter? Wasn''t feliza knocked down by the monkey king? "


    "I also want to know, confused." in this way, Wukong and klin flew over there. Now they are very nervous. At this time, vegeta and Yamcha are also going to that place.


    Vegeta thought, "I didn''t expect that Felisa is still alive. Sun Wuchen is really naive. Who is the other guy? With Frisa, I have more Qi than Frisa. "


    At this time, in the spaceship, kurud was drinking red wine. "It''s good to travel to the border once in a while". But now, Frisa''s mind is full of how to be humiliated by the monkey king and collapse.


    Now Felisa is also angry and slandered, and the energy of Qi is everywhere, but it frightened the servants next to him. At this time, kurud looked at Felisa, "it seems quite powerful, Felisa, is such an opponent worthy of your expectation?"


    Felisa now had no place to vent her anger, but she was calm and calm on the surface. "I''m too excited to myself, Dad. I really want to fly out and dance."


    At this time, the servant reported, "King kurud and King Frisa, now begin to land on the earth". At this time, vegeta and Yamcha have arrived at the landing site, "they will probably land near here" "are you sure?"


    "The guy who can''t figure out the situation, shut up! I fought with him in person ", and at this time, bulma came by plane." begeta, Yamcha, I''m here. "Bulma took pur here.


    Yamcha was very nervous when she saw them coming here. "What are you doing here?" Bulma was very imposing, "come and see Felisa! I never saw it when I was on nemex. "


    Yamcha is very angry now. She blames bulma for her lack of brain. "Come and see him... Do you know how dangerous that guy is?"¡° Of course I know. If feliza can really destroy the earth, he will die everywhere, so I want to see that villain. "


    When vegeta heard what she said, she hummed coldly, "it seems that it''s not only cheap, but also a courageous woman." at this time, Tianjin rice came here with dumplings. When she came here, she immediately took off her winter clothes.


    Yamcha and Tianjin rice were talking about Frisa there. Vegeta turned around and scolded them, "shut up, hide your combat effectiveness, fool. They have detectors. The Mexicans are ready to fight."


    The three of them were very surprised to hear vegeta say about the nemex, "the nemex... Piccolo! When did he come? " At this time, Wukong and klin also came here. They saw bulma in the ai

 Chapter 1161

    Wukong they flew down, "it seems that everyone has come," Yamcha asked Wukong, "hasn''t Wuchen come yet?" Wukong shook his head. The piccolo suddenly panicked and shouted to them, "coming!"


    It was as like as two peas of the same ship, which was the same as the one before the first one.


    The spaceship flew over their heads and fell to the nearby side. The spaceship fell down. The huge pressure flattened the nearby site, and the spaceship stretched out its legs to support the ground.


    "King kurud, King Frisa, have landed successfully", Frisa is very excited now, bulma they are afraid now, "Frisa, it''s Frisa, he''s still alive".


    "Besides Frisa, there is another person whose ability is not under Frisa." at this time, they are more and more flustered. Vegeta said to them, "listen, don''t fly, walk close and avoid the detector."


    Piccolo patted Wukong on the shoulder, "let''s go!" Wukong nodded, "wait..." at this time, Yamcha stopped them, "Felisa''s Qi is so strong..." "he is different from before and becomes stronger."


    Yamcha was already timid when she heard this, "what if she gets close? He is an incredible monster, and there are two people. We have nothing to do... "What should we do?"


    Yamucha looked back at the piccolo. The piccolo said to him, "are you waiting to die here? It''s up to you, everyone knows the seriousness of the situation, "vegeta said back to them," do you want to hear the truth? The earth is over. "


    The main cabin of the spaceship opened, and kurud and Frisa flew out. Frisa looked around, "earth, a good planet!"


    Kurud said, "it doesn''t matter what the earth people are. We must kill the super Saiya... No matter what means we use, we can only have the first power in the universe."


    Feliza said to kurud, "I can definitely hit him with my father, and I''ve become stronger. Maybe I can be alone." "well, there are still three hours before the Super Saiyan reaches the earth. Do you want to wait for him? Frisa! "


    Feliza still looked arrogant, "of course, Dad! However, I want him to taste the pain and kill all the people on earth. Although there are many people, three hours is enough. "


    "You deserve it! Sun Wuchen! In order to avenge you, I have changed my face and resurrected from the bottom of hell. "Frisa is now close to insanity. He doesn''t hesitate to use any means to kill sun Wuchen.


    Now Wukong and his party are walking to Frisa. Although Wal Mart has no combat effectiveness, he also has a fighting heart. Yamu tea is at the back. He has something on his mind and feels very uncomfortable.


    While climbing the rocks, he thought below, "beast, are you going to die again just after resurrection?" Bulma, they are looking at Yamcha from above, and they are very anxious from below.


    At this time, feliza began to give orders to the lower combatants, "OK, all attack and kill all the earth people. Go." as soon as these combatants flew up, they were cut and shot down.


    At this time, a young man slowly fell down from above and put the sword on the scabbard behind him. Felisa looked at him and never met, "what can I do for you? Earth man. "


    The boy said to him very seriously, "I''m here to destroy you". Listening to him, he was very serious, but who was the sacred boy who suddenly stopped in front of Frisa? I wonder what will happen to the earth below?


    Kurud listened to his tone very hard. "What did you just say?" The boy on the other side didn''t want to think about it, so he replied, "I''m here to destroy you."


    Kurud and Frisa, both of them were startled when they heard the boy opposite talking so arrogantly, "what will destroy us! dad! It''s nice to know nothing! " Feliza and kurud were laughing over there.


    "I know, you''re feliza! It''s nothing to be surprised. I know everything about you. "These things really surprised Frisa. Frisa looked at the boy carefully, but she didn''t see it.


    "What an honor! Even some people on the edge of the Milky way know my name, but unfortunately, you don''t know that I have the first power in the universe. "


    The boy opposite said to Frisa, "I even know you''ll die here." this sentence made Frisa very angry, but he calmed down again. "He''ll only talk fast and kill him!"


    Frisa motioned to his combatants. One of them stood up. Frisa said to the others, "others go to clean up the earth people immediately".


    The rest of the fighters just rushed out, but they were stopped by the boy opposite, "Hey, you''d better not do useless work, because you''ll die here."


    Hearing what the boy opposite said, the combatants were very unconvinced, "Hey, kid, what are you talking about? The tone is very arrogant. "

 Chapter 1162

    At this time, a monster that looks like a lizard came out from behind and said to the combatant in front, "Hey, wait, this guy is my prey."


    Then he pointed the detector at the boy and began to detect his combat effectiveness. The result showed that "the combat effectiveness is only five, garbage! There will be a little pain, hold it! It''ll be over soon. "


    With that, the monster began to aim the laser gun at the boy and fired a gun directly at him. He thought he would be destroyed. Unexpectedly, the shell attacked him, and he brought the gun to him directly.


    The shell directly exploded on the back mountain, which scared the monster to fire several more shots. As a result, all these shots were fired by the boy, as if playing.


    This surprised the monster. The boy lifted his hair and rushed towards the monster. With one elbow, he knocked him down on the ship and fell down.


    At this time, feliza felt that he was also a figure. At this time, he made the next few men nervous and rushed towards the young man.


    As a result, before rushing to the young man, the young man pulled out his sword, flashed and chopped at them, received the sword into the scabbard, and all the combatants fell down.


    At this time, feliza realized the fighting power of the young man, "it seems that he is a little capable!" At this time, Wukong and each of them suddenly felt a different energy and were startled.


    Now only bulma doesn''t know what happened, "what... Everybody... What''s the matter?" Wukong told her, "suddenly there was a very powerful Qi, and a large amount of Qi disappeared in an instant." what''s going on? "


    At this time, bulma didn''t know what had happened. Piccolo thought, "what happened across the mountain?" The smell of the battlefield over there has not disappeared.


    Kurod looked at his ability. "You''re quite capable", "as an earth man", Felisa and kurud are still talking here.


    The boy stared at them. "It''s your turn next." kurod smiled when he heard what the boy said. "It''s really amazing, do you hear me? Feliza, he''s going to take care of us. "


    "What an overstatement! I tell you, people who like to boast often die early, "the boy smiled," such as you "," what? "


    The angry Frisa couldn''t speak. The boy said to Frisa, "it''s good to be beaten like this. Do you have the cheek to come to the earth to die?"


    This made Felicia very angry. "The glib kid, Dad, he really needs to be taught," kurud said to Felicia. "Just insulting you is a capital crime!"


    Feliza looked at the boy. "Then I''ll dirty my hands once. You should be honored to be a death penalty executor." I''ll kill you in a moment, you hear me? "


    Feliza is still remembering his words, "do you hear me? What a unique manifesto, "and the young man said as if he was very confident," it''s best to go all out at the beginning. I won''t be as kind as sun Wuchen. "


    Hearing the name of sun Wuchen, they were both startled. Kurud was very strange when he heard the name, but he was curious, "sun Wuchen?" Feliza told kurud, "it''s the name of the Super Saiyan, Dad!"


    "Really? Are you his companion? " The boy told him bluntly, "I haven''t seen him, just know his name", "just know!"


    The boy looked at feliza and their father and son. "You just said that before the Super Saiyan came, let him taste the pain of killing all the people on earth.".


    "Indeed, you are one of them, but if you are entrusted with killing all my subordinates, I must have Frisa''s own hands," Frisa said indulgently.


    The boy smiled and said to him, "you have made a wrong calculation", but Felisa didn''t think it was, "nothing, just clean up the earth''s garbage. It will be finished soon."


    "No! I have said that you are wrong. There is not only Monkey King, but also one here. "Hearing this sentence, Felisa was nervous and immediately put it up.


    But feliza thought about it, calmed down again, lowered her head and smiled, "what a surprise! He could even blow such a cow to frighten people. "Seeing that they didn''t believe what they said, the boy began his fighting state.


    Then, a lot of energy was constantly sent around the boy. Frisa was flustered at this time, "isn''t it..., Frisa was more and more flustered, because he had felt such energy once.


    The young man was all the fighters around him, and the earth''s crust was also shaken. This breath also shocked Wukong and them, "what''s this gas?"

 Chapter 1163

    At this time, bulma also felt it. After all, bulma had been there once, "what''s the matter? Why is it the same as when you were on nemex? "


    At this time, Tianjin rice suddenly remembered, "it''s Wuchen! Like Wu Chen''s anger at that time, "vegeta is more worried now," Super Saiyan... Impossible. Are there any Super Saiyan besides sun Wuchen? "


    The young man here was surrounded by yellow light, and his hair rushed upward. The young man''s aura became stronger and stronger, and his hair suddenly turned yellow. Seeing here, Frisa got flustered and looked at kurud at a loss.


    Kurud looked at Frisa very nervous. He didn''t know what had happened. The young man''s aura became stronger and stronger, and his combat effectiveness increased rapidly. Frisa looked very scared.


    Feliza looked at the second super Saiya opposite, nervous and afraid, but kurud didn''t take him seriously at all, because he didn''t know the horror of Saiya.


    Feliza looked into his eyes. "That look... That look!" At this time, Felicia recalled the appearance of sun Wuchen at that time. The young man looked at Felicia''s fear and smiled, "what are you afraid of?"


    Then, feliza sent out an impact, made the biggest impact wave, and rushed towards the young man, "go to hell!" The shock wave was very strong, but the young man didn''t seem to escape.


    Wukong and his disciples had seen a huge explosion on the mountain side and felt uncomfortable. "Has it started? Damn it! " With that, Kling wanted to fly over and have a look, but begita caught him.


    "Don''t fly, as I said, they have detectors, but it''s all over when they are found. If you want to get close, you can only walk over," said vegeta, and threw Kling down.


    Wukong ran over. Kling got up and said to Wukong, "Wukong, where is Wuchen now?" Wukong just shook his head.


    "Although I am unwilling, we have no chance of winning at all. Even if Wuchen can come back, the earth may be gone by then." Kling was very angry and hit the ground with his fist.


    Looking at the current scene, bulma said to vegeta, "vegeta, how much can you deal with it?" Vegeta said loudly to him, "shut up! If you don''t want to die with us, go back quickly. "


    "You''ve been to nemesis anyway. Even if you''re stupid, you should know that," Yamcha said angrily to him when she heard that vegeta was scolding bulma. "Vegeta, how can you scold bulma for being stupid."


    When bulma heard Yamu Cha speak for him, she supported him, "yes, Yamu youth!", As a result, Ya Mucha said to him bluntly, "she is just the most noisy and disobedient bitch on earth."


    When bulma heard him say this, she grabbed his ear, "wait, you can help me get round", "Oh, I''m kidding", "what, Yamcha! You really are. "


    At this time, everyone laughed, but bulma looked serious, "what, everyone..." at this time, they also stopped laughing. Kling said to them, "maybe it was the last laugh just now!"


    At this point, vegeta was even more unhappy. She ran directly and left bulma here. "Wait, really, it''s incredible to leave the lady alone." Poole flew over, "bulma, let''s go back."


    Bulma''s mind seemed to be very firm, "since you''re here, how can you go back? Don''t underestimate Miss Ben. Miss bulma has seen this dangerous scene many times, ha ha ha ha."


    At this time, bulma took Poole''s tail and rushed over, "begita, take me, who is obviously taken care of by me..."


    At this time, King kurud and King Frisa are facing the young man of the super Saiya, "Frisa, it''s not worth destroying the planet. The monkey king can''t come back at that time."


    "I know, Dad! I''m not serious. "Suddenly, Felisa was stunned, because he saw the young man standing in the middle and undamaged after the smoke dissipated. How could Felisa not be surprised?


    At this time, the young man said to them, "you underestimate me too much. If you don''t retain enough strength to deal with me, you will die in my hand." Frisa was more and more angry. "Glib kid, look at the move!"


    With that, feliza sent a super shock wave to the young man. The attack power of the shock wave was too strong, and directly dug a deep, long ditch on the ground.


    He rushed towards the young man. The young man directly blocked the shock wave with his hands. Because the attack force was too strong, he retreated the young man very far, but finally dispersed the wave of energy.


    Now there was only a deep ditch on the ground, and the young man was unharmed and smiled at Frisa, "it''s stupid, Frisa. Your high self-esteem will cost you your life. The so-called victory or defeat is decided in an instant."

 Chapter 1164

    Felisa didn''t believe what he said. "Hum, kill you in one breath as you wish." Felisa flew up, flew over the young man, and gathered a super sabotage bomb on his finger.


    Seeing that the destruction bomb was getting bigger and bigger, kurud saw the energy bomb sent by Felisa and said to him, "Felisa, are you going to destroy the planet together?"


    At this time, feliza was very angry, "just kill the monkey king in the universe". As a result, he directly smashed the sabotage bomb at the young man, and the sabotage bomb decreased more and more.


    Kurud said to Frisa, "Frisa, go, the planet is about to explode." Frisa jumped down. When they were preparing to enter the spacecraft, they saw the sabotage bomb rising slowly.


    This really surprised Felisa. The young man slowly raised the sabotage bomb and walked up to Felisa. Felisa was very angry and surprised, "what? Asshole, you can''t beat a dead cockroach. "


    The young man looked at Felisa''s angry face and laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you at a loss? " At this time, feliza rushed out another light wave towards the sabotage bomb, which was tit for tat, and the sabotage bomb exploded directly.


    At the scene, there was a huge explosion, and a huge crater was formed on the ground. Felisa looked at the crater and smiled. The crater was damaged in a very embarrassed way.


    At this time, kurud jumped down and said to Frisa, "it''s successful! Frissa, he''s not our opponent anyway ", but they don''t know yet. The young man has stood on the top of the mountain island behind them.


    They are still happy here and aftertaste the attack just now, but they are two! How do you know that the young man is standing behind them.


    "Warm up before sun Wuchen comes back." at this time, the young man made a series of movements on the top of the mountain. Finally, he put his hands on Felisa and called him, "Felisa!"


    When Felisa heard someone call him, he immediately turned back and looked at the top of the mountain behind him. He was very surprised and sent a shock wave towards Felisa.


    Fortunately, Felicia ran fast, otherwise the blow must have caused great damage to Felicia. Felicia jumped up, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Before he could say another word, a man jumped down from above. It was the young man who took his sword and cut it down at Felisa. Sooner or later, Felisa was cut in half.


    It was so simple that it was ended by the young man. Even kurud was very afraid. He could cut Felisa in half, which stunned kurud.


    At this time, Wukong and others also came here and saw Felisa''s attack. The young man waved several swords back and forth. In this way, he cut Felisa into several pieces like meat.


    Then, he sent a light wave towards Felisa with the air wave power, which directly smashed and destroyed Felisa''s body. In this way, a little ash fell down.


    Kurud was very sad to see Felisa killed in this way, and vegeta were surprised to see that the young man destroyed Felisa in this way.


    "Just now, it was... The fake frissa", "it split frissa in an instant". Just as they were still surprised, bulma rushed over, heard what they said and looked at the sky.


    The air is like an ant. You can''t see anything. "Your eyes are so good! I can see it. I didn''t expect sun Wuchen to be so powerful. He killed Felisa at once, and the earth was saved again. "


    This is yamutha, who said to bulma with a serious face, "this is not the monkey king, but it seems to be a super Saiya". Now vegeta is gnashing her teeth and is very angry in her heart.


    They rushed towards the other side. Wukong and piccolo. They saw vegeta rushing, and they rushed with him. Yamcha was about to rush, but bulma stopped him. "Wait, don''t go, don''t leave me here alone."


    With that, Yamcha flew over with bulma in her arms. At this time, the young man and kurod fell down. They looked at each other. Kurud looked at the young man, "it''s really capable. It''s excellent. The super Saiya people really surprised me!"


    "How can you destroy my child in an instant, feliza? Replace feliza as my son! Only you who are the strongest in the universe are eligible to join our family. For example, you can have the earth and all other beautiful planets. "


    The young man looked at him dismissively, "not interested". Hearing this sentence, kurud''s face changed, "this is my sincere proposal! It''s a pity you don''t appreciate it. "


    "In other words, your sword is really sharp. It easily cuts the Frisa with thousands of hammers and hundreds of columns. Can you show me? what''s wrong? Are you afraid? "


    With that, the young man didn''t take out the sword and threw it at kurud. Kurud took the sword and looked carefully, "I see. It''s really sharp. In other words, you rely on this sword to defeat Felisa."

 Chapter 1165

    "Don''t you think?" The young man knew what kurud said and what he was thinking! The understanding man explained the vernacular and said to kurud, "what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, it''s very simple, that is to say, without this sword, you will lose..." then kurud grabbed the sword and cut at the young man.


    Who expected? The young man caught the sword directly, that is to say, he took the white blade with empty hands, directly held the blade, gave play to the breath of super Saiya, held the sword, walked towards him, and kurud stepped back powerlessly.


    "It seems you have made a mistake." he put his hand on kurud''s chest. Before kurud reacted, a light wave rushed towards kurud and directly hit him on the mountain. Kurud was also dying at this time.


    Kurud sat powerlessly on the ground and looked at the young man with begging eyes, "spare your life! Please, spare your life... Yes... Yes, how about giving you a planet? no The whole planet of the solar system belongs to you, so please! "


    The young man seemed to be tired of these words. He sent a light wave directly at kurud, blew him up, destroyed their spaceship again, and destroyed all their things.


    At this time, Goku begita and his disciples flew over and were still surprised and curious, "who the hell is that guy?" With that, the young man took back his super Celtic breath, and then received the sword into the scabbard.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at the monkey king, and said to them, "I''m going to pick up Mr. Sun Wuchen now. Are you with me?"


    Hearing these words, Wukong was very surprised. They wondered whether he was an enemy or a friend, and who he was? And how did he know sun Wuchen? Now everything is a mystery.


    The young man pointed to the direction. "It''s over there. Mr. Sun Wuchen will land near here soon". Each of them had a different mentality and thought about the young man.


    Vegeta was more puzzled about him. "It''s impossible. There are no other saiyas except us. Who is he?" Then the young man said to them, "Mr. Sun Wuchen will arrive in three hours. Come with me!"


    Wukong saw that he knew so much about Wuchen, so he was angry and followed him. Kling said to Wukong, "I can''t figure out his origin now!"


    Then, Tianjin Fan said, "he knocked down feliza and knew about the monkey king. He shouldn''t be a bad man, and I''m also interested in seeing him."


    "Is he really going to pick up sun Wuchen? How did he know that sun Wuchen was coming? How strange! Forget it, go and have a look. I want to find out his true face, "he said, and they rushed over there.


    The young man was relieved to see that they all followed him. At this time, he looked at the latitude table on his wrist, ''573... 18220...'', "it seems to be nearby".


    So they fell down. All of them fell down. At this time, the young man took out a box of capsules from his pocket, took out No. 231, opened it and threw it on the ground to change into a small refrigerator.


    He opened a bottle of soda and said to them, "there is still some time before Mr. Sun Wuchen arrives. There are also many drinks here. Please feel free."


    When bulma heard that he was so polite, she wouldn''t be polite to him. "Then I''m not polite." Wukong also ran to the refrigerator and was still choosing which bottle to take.


    Bulma looked at the refrigerator. "Does my family make this product?" Then they opened it and drank. Bulma looked at the young man, "have we met somewhere?" The young man said to her shyly, "no, no..."


    Then Wukong asked the young man, "why do you know about sun Wuchen?" The young man said to him, "I''ve only heard of him, but I haven''t seen him." how do you know that Wuchen will be back in three hours? "


    This sentence seemed to choke him, lowered his head and said to them, "sorry, I can''t say it," vegeta said angrily to him, "why can''t I say it? Who the hell are you? How can there be such power? "


    Looking at the way he didn''t say, Wukong asked him again, "did you turn into a Super Saiyan when you defeated Frisa and them?"¡° Yes! "


    When she heard this, vegeta became even more angry. "Don''t be kidding. There are only me and sun Wuchen, as well as Sun Wukong and his descendants. There is no one else except us."


    "So, you can''t be a Saiya", "but he did become a super Saiya and beat Frisa them", "besides, the Saiya''s hair should be black."


    At this time, bulma looked at her clothes again. "I said, isn''t this the logo of the capsule company? Are you an employee of the company? " The young man quickly explained to them, "no..."


    Bulma said to him, "Why are you so mysterious? Do you want to keep your name and age confidential? "¡° The name can''t be said. They are seventeen years old. "The more they feel, the more strange they are." the name can''t be said... It''s strange. "

 Chapter 1166

    Now the young man had been forced by them and had no face to look up. Bulma quickly rescued him, "well, don''t ask! People are also very embarrassed. After all, it was the child who saved us and the earth. "


    At this time, the young man has been said to blush. They have been here waiting for the arrival of sun Wuchen. At this time, they all sit in their respective places, and the young man looks over there from time to time.


    But as soon as he looked back, he saw that vegeta had been staring at him and subconsciously turned his head. Wukong then went to the piccolo, "Piccolo, I always wanted to ask you", "what?"


    "Why didn''t you go with dandy when they moved to other planets a year ago?" Piccolo smiled. "It''s very simple. I don''t want to live a boring life without stimulation."


    "So you''ve been practicing hard?"¡° Yes, "bulma and Kling sat together," so is vegeta. She hasn''t seen anyone during the day. Where must she practice hard? "


    "Anyway, he wants to defeat Wuchen. That guy has strong self-esteem. He seems to be a Saiyan prince," bulma looked at vegeta and said to Kling, "don''t you think they are very similar?" Colin was curious.


    Bulma whispered to Kling, "that incredible boy and vegeta, I always think they are a little alike." after bulma said so, Kling thought so.


    The boy looked at vegeta from time to time, and vegeta directly said to him, "Why have you been looking at me since just now, if you are really Saiya. You should know me. "


    The young man bowed his head and said embarrassed, "I''m very sorry..." Tianjin rice and dumplings rested here. "That guy and Wuchen probably met on another planet, I think so", "but he seems to be familiar with the earth..."


    After a while, the young man stood up. "Three hours have passed, and it''s almost time for Mr. Sun Wuchen to arrive." at this time, they all stood up, "really? It''s true. I feel angry. "


    "Someone did come, and the breath was getting closer and closer", "the time and place the child said were completely accurate..." "it was Wuchen, the Qi of Wuchen, coming." I saw a meteorite falling in this area.


    They were very happy and hurried here. The cosmic airship hit a crater directly. At this time. The airship opened the hatch, and Wuchen came out. He was surprised to see that he and his friends were waiting for him.


    "Why are you all here?"¡° Welcome back, Wu Chen! " Bulma and Kelin are very happy to see that Wuchen is back, but now only Wuchen is still confused, "how do you know I''m coming back?"


    Bulma told sun Wuchen, "it''s this child. He told us you would land here." and "Wuchen, do you know him?" Wu Chen carefully weighed from the beginning to the end. He couldn''t see who he was. "Who is he?"


    Even bulma and them were surprised, "what? Do you really not know the child? " Wukong looked again, "I really don''t know..." but he knew you would land at this time and place! "


    When sun Wuchen heard this, he was really surprised, "really? How strange! Feliza, they found my spaceship. It seems that they know when I will return to earth. "


    "In other words, who killed frissa and them? I feel a strong breath. Is it Piccolo? Or vegeta? Or Wukong! Not the three of you.


    Piccolo told sun Wuchen, "Frisa, they were killed by this boy in a moment, and they can become Super Saiyan like you...".


    "Super Saiya... That''s great. He''s still so young. In other words, there are Saiya besides us", but vegeta doesn''t admit it. "It''s impossible. There will never be any other Saiya."


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore", "it doesn''t matter everything... You still look at it as before", "is it?" Bulma looked at sun Wuchen very floating.


    At this time, the young man said to sun Wuchen, "Mr. Sun, in fact, I have something to tell you", "tell me?"¡° Yes, it''s just the two of us. "They were surprised to hear this.


    So sun Wuchen followed the young man to one side, but they were still confused, "what, you have to keep it secret from us!"¡° Sorry, wait for me. "


    This time the young man let Sun Wuchen and him fly to the other side of the mountain. It seems that this matter is very important! The young man said to sun Wuchen, "right here."


    Sun Wuchen fell to the ground and said to the young man, "speaking, I have to thank you first, because you killed Felisa. I''m so sorry. It seems that I''m really naive."


    The young man said to sun Wuchen, "Frisa, they should have been destroyed by you, but time is too tight. I can''t wait until you come back. I have to do it."

 Chapter 1167

    "Frissa, their spaceship is fast. Let them slip away first. They don''t repent. I''m trying to clean them up..." "you can''t arrive in three hours. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "No, because! I learned a new move "," new move... "Wuchen told the young man," yes, it''s called instant movement ". The young man was surprised," instant movement? "


    "It was taught to me by the yadraks. From my spaceship, I can move to feliza in an instant", "is that so? Unexpectedly, Mr. Sun learned such moves. I thought you would arrive in three hours. "


    "I inadvertently changed history. I originally intended to see Mr. Sun himself, but I met everyone..." sun Wuchen listened more and more confused, "history? What''s going on? "


    "I''d like to ask you whether Mr. Sun can become a super Saiya at any time according to his own wishes", "not at the beginning. He can be controlled after practice."


    "Can you show it to me here, please!" The young man said firmly to sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen looked at the young man''s firm eyes, so he nodded. Suddenly, he was angry and instantly became a super Saiya.


    At this time, Wukong Piccolo, they also felt the Qi energy of sun Wuchen becoming a super Saiya again, because this energy is extraordinary and the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Sun Wuchen said to the young man, "is that all right?" The young man saw sun Wuchen, "thank you very much! What a surprise! As like as two peas. "


    Then Wuchen said to the young man, "what are you going to do next?" The young man smiled and said to sun Wuchen, "I also want to become a super Saiya", saying that the young man also instantly became a super Saiya.


    Be roughly the same as like as two peas, the two looked at each other very closely. The young man looked very satisfied. Even the awakening Chen was very curious. "Really the same," "impolite", then pulled out his sword and chopped at Sun Wuchen.


    However, the sword just stopped in front of him and didn''t cut it down. Sun Wuchen was very calm, but the young man felt very flustered, "why don''t you avoid..."


    Sun Wuchen smiled and said to him, "because you are not murderous, I know you will stop", so the boy put down his sword, "I see! I won''t stop this time, okay? "


    Then, the boy was ready to wield his sword again and cut at sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen stretched out a finger, as if it was full of energy. In this way, the boy cut directly at sun Wuchen.


    Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen fought against the young man''s sword with one of his fingers, and despite how the young man attacked, sun Wuchen stayed in place and had to catch his sword attack with his fingers.


    In this way, the young man played for a while, then stopped, took back the scabbard of the sword, and took back his Super Saiyan state. "It really deserves its reputation. It''s the same as the legend. No, it''s more powerful than the legend."


    Wuchen also took back his Super Saiyan form. The young man said to sun Wuchen, "even Felisa was cut to pieces by this sword", but sun Wuchen was also outspoken, "because you don''t really want to duel with me."


    The young man looked at sun Wuchen, "you are trustworthy, I will tell you everything", but Piccolo and vegeta were still confused here, "are you coming? What a terrible fellow. "


    Here, the young man told sun Wuchen, "please keep confidential what you say from now on." Wu Chen nodded, "you know, don''t worry, my mouth is very tight."


    The young man said to sun Wuchen seriously, "I came from the future world in 20 years by time machine". This sentence frightened sun Wuchen, "the future in 20 years..."


    "Yes, my name is TranX, and I am bleeding with the blood of the Saiyan people, because I am the son of vegeta." sun Wuchen was even more surprised when he heard this sentence. "Are you the son of vegeta... So, it''s really similar."


    Sun Wuchen looked back. Vegeta was still looking at him. Sun Wuchen carefully weighed vegeta. "That guy will also be a father...", "I was born two and a half years later", "what a surprise!"


    Tranks said to sun Wuchen seriously, "I didn''t come by the time machine to say this, but to tell you a very important thing."


    "In this era, at about 10 a.m. on May 12, three years later, on an island 9 kilometers southwest of Nandu, there will be two super scary people. They are powerful and unimaginable monsters."


    When Wu Chen heard this sentence, he also took it seriously, "who is it? Is it a cosmic man? " Tranks told sun Wuchen, "no, they are man-made people made by people on earth."


    "That is, the so-called biochemical people. They were made by Dr. Gallo, a crazy scientist of the original red silk army." sun Wuchen was very surprised when he heard this sentence. "The red silk army, the red silk army I killed?"

 Chapter 1168

    Tranks said to sun Wuchen, "you''re right. They are the red silk army, although the army is deep in the north. You wiped it out long ago. But Dr. Gallo survived and continued his research. "


    "What is the purpose? Same as before? Want to conquer the world? " This TranX is not very clear. "I''m not very clear about this. Dr. Gallo probably planned that."


    "Dr. Gallo originally wanted to make man-made man into an extreme killing weapon, but he died of his own invention. In other words, man-made man is a terrorist who enjoys killing and destruction."


    Sun Wuchen thought, "even if you kill Frisa and others in an instant and are a super Saiya, you call them monsters. It seems that they are quite strong!"


    At this time, Tranks lowered his head. "Although he resisted, it''s a pity... There are two people on each other, one on one. I''m even reluctant to escape."


    Hearing this, sun Wuchen couldn''t help interrupting him, "wait, you said there were two opponents. Where are your companions?"


    Tranks sighed, "no, I''m the only soldier left in 20 years. In the battle at that time, Dad, Wukong, Kling, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings and piccolo were killed!"


    "The lucky monkey fan became my mentor, but he also died four years ago... With the piccolo, the Dragon Ball disappeared, and no one can revive. It''s too powerful to kill those guys one by one."


    Hearing this, sun Wuchen didn''t hear his name. He couldn''t help asking TranX, "well, how am I? Have I been killed, too? "¡° You didn''t fight, and soon you''ll be seriously ill and die. "


    Hearing what Tranks said, sun Wuchen was surprised, but the piccolo over there was suddenly clever. Tranks then said, "it''s a viral heart disease that even Super Saiyan people can''t get rid of?"


    Sun Wuchen began to worry, "what a headache! Xiandou can''t cure the disease. Damn it, I''m dying. I can''t compete with them. I''m really unwilling! "


    Tranks didn''t understand Sun Wuchen''s performance. "Is it really such a pity that he didn''t participate in the battle? Don''t you feel terrible? "¡° Of course, they are terrible. They are very strong. I really want to see their power! "


    Tranks looked at sun Wuchen and smiled, "you are worthy of being a real Saiyan soldier, just as Mom and WuFan said! Please take it immediately after the symptoms appear. "Then he took a pill from his coat pocket and handed it to sun Wuchen!


    Sun Wuchen took a look and asked TranX, "what''s this?"¡° You want the incurable diseases of this era. There will be special drugs in about 20 years. You don''t have to die after taking pills. "


    After hearing this, sun Wuchen was very surprised and excited, "really? Excellent! I wish I had said no, really, "when Tranks was a little nervous." in fact, I shouldn''t do this because it will change history. "


    "But if history is like that... I believe you must make a difference. My mother worked hard to develop a time machine, hoping you can save the world", "wait, wait! Who made the time machine... Is your mother? "


    Tranks pointed to the other side, "yes, it''s over there." after Tranks said this, sun Wuchen was shocked, "bulma...", and here, the piccolo was suddenly sweating. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Vegeta is crazy waiting here. If she doesn''t say her identity, she won''t listen! Vegeta, can he not be angry¡° What the hell are they talking about? It''s annoying. "


    It was bulma who understood Wuchen. "Sun Jun seemed surprised." Wuchen stood up. "What I said just now was amazing. I thought bulma would be with Yamcha. Who knows that she was with vegeta..."


    At this time, Tranks suddenly felt shy. "Mr. Yamcha seemed very playful, so his mother broke up with him in a rage." you said it happened that Yamcha suddenly sneezed over there.


    "It''s just right. At that time, my father was very lonely, but they didn''t get married, probably because of my mother''s character", "I don''t understand, but it''s really possible..." sun Wuchen looked at bulma and vegeta again.


    Tranks said to sun Wuchen, "my father died before I was sensible. I was very excited to see him for the first time just now". At this time, Wukong and them realized, "they seem to be looking here and smiling."


    At this time, Tranks said nervously to sun Wuchen, "by the way, this matter must be kept confidential. If it embarrasses them, I may not exist."


    Wuchen promised him with satisfaction. Finally, Tranks said to sun Wuchen, "well, I''ll leave now. My mother will worry if I''m late." thank your mother for me. If only it could be changed in the future. "


    Tranks turned back to sun Wuchen and said, "yes, I have witnessed your strength and have hope in my heart." when can we meet again? "¡° I do not know! The energy required for the round trip of the time machine needs to be replenished for a long time. "

 Chapter 1169

    "If I were still alive at that time, I would come to support. Three years later..." Wuchen said to him confidently, "with the goal of defeating them, we should practice hard in the past three years."


    With that, TranX flew away, and now sun Wuchen was left here alone, because he was thinking about how to say to them, "what a headache! What should I tell you? "


    At this time, Wukong and they also came over, "Wuchen, what did he say to you?" Wu Chen was also very nervous, "that... Is no big deal."


    At this time, piccolo said to him very seriously, "come on, it''s too important!" At this time, sun Wuchen realized, "Piccolo, did you hear it?"¡° My hearing is very sharp. "


    Bulma then asked sun Wuchen, "what''s important? "Say it." in fact, it made it difficult for sun Wuchen to speak. The piccolo directly intercepted what he said, "if you think it''s hard to say, let me say it."


    Hearing what Piccolo said, he was still very nervous for fear that he would tell TranX''s secret. However, piccolo also had discretion, "don''t worry, if it affects the existence of that guy, I won''t say. From now on, if we want to save our lives, we must practice hard."


    Piccolo also concealed TranX''s life experience and told everyone else. This surprised everyone. These things made them feel incredible.


    But in fact, they can''t believe it. Piccolo told them, "if you don''t believe it, enjoy it! I want to practice, because I don''t want to die. "


    At this time, they also saw the time machine in the air. Tranks sat inside and looked at them on the ground. At this time, Tranks also had many ideas in his heart.


    He was also looking at vegeta. "Dad, as mom said, you are strong, proud, serious and a lonely man. Don''t die. Please come on, young mom." then he sat in the time machine and suddenly disappeared.


    Just now they thought it was incredible. Now they saw TranX suddenly disappear in the time machine, and they believed in it.


    They said one after another that they wanted to practice. Everyone was unwilling to bear the cruelty of the reality of this saying. They all worked hard for this goal.


    Vegeta is more angry than anyone. It was unexpected for sun Wuchen to become a super Saiya, because the first person to become a super Saiya should be the prince of vegeta - vegeta.


    But it was not as expected. Since Sun Wuchen became the first Super Saiyan, he had to follow his Saiyan goal and try to surpass sun Wuchen, but suddenly a little ghost appeared.


    Moreover, this kid is also a Saiya, and he can become a super Saiya, which is completely beyond his imagination, but in fact, in front of him, vegeta is unwilling and can''t help it.


    "Damn it, I must live in three years. Felisa was not killed by me. I must defeat the so-called man-made man. If I can win the man-made man by myself, my strength will definitely exceed Felisa''s ability."


    Now, after conveying the shocking facts, the young fan has gone back. Will the terrible two person group really appear in three years? Now everything is a mystery.


    After the matter was clarified, vegeta said to sun Wuchen, "sun Wuchen, tell me about it! How did you survive the explosion of Merck? "


    "Yes, isn''t feliza''s spaceship broken? Even the king of the world thinks it''s hard for you to survive! " Sun Wuchen looked at the sky, "I thought so. At that time, I really thought I was going to die."


    "But suddenly an egg like spaceship was found nearby," vegeta remembered. "By the way, it was the spaceship taken by Kinu special forces."


    "In short, I sat on it and pressed a button indiscriminately". In this way, when the star exploded, I also took the spaceship, flew to an unknown place, crashed into a cliff, and finally fell to an unknown place.


    In this way, the spacecraft was also smashed, and Wuchen fell down. At this time, two people came over. Wuchen opened his eyes, "it seems that this is not the kingdom of heaven". In this way, he saw a group of non star creatures.


    Beijita said to sun Wuchen, "Kinu, they were going to attack the yadrak planet and have set it as a destination. You say this strange equipment belongs to the yadrak people."


    Wu Chen nodded, "yes, we got along well, so they gave me such clothes. Although they looked strange, my clothes were already broken."


    Vegeta then turned the topic away, "you guy will not return empty handed when you go to yadrak. Although they have no power, they have incredible moves. You must have learned some."


    Sun Wuchen said to him excitedly, "yes, you guessed right!" This is Wukong. They are still thinking, "really? That''s why you didn''t go back to earth, I said! What moves did you learn? "

 Chapter 1170

    Sun Wuchen told them, "because time is tight, I only learned one move, but it''s also very hard! That''s instant movement! " They heard this move very strange, "instant movement? Really, really? Sun Wuchen! Let''s see. "


    "Want to see it? Good! First of all, it''s not a destination, but a human target, and then feel his Qi. Therefore, this move can''t go to the no man''s land. Where can I go? Well, bye. "


    Sun Wuchen thought of a good idea and suddenly disappeared, but suddenly appeared again. They were not surprised, but it was really too fast. It just disappeared and appeared again in an instant.


    Vegeta smiled at him. "What an instant move! But Wu Chen smiled and fiddled with his glasses, "look! What is this? "


    Colin and Wukong suddenly saw, "isn''t this teacher Wu Tian''s sunglasses?" Otherwise, after listening to Wukong and Colin, I thought, "but it''s more than 10000 kilometers away from the turtle house? That''s great! "


    Wukong looked at the piccolo and said, "now believe it, Colin. Give it back to Grandpa turtle for me later." then he took down his glasses and handed them to Colin. Then Colin took them up.


    Bulma said to sun Wuchen, "you have everything now..." let''s meet at the place where man-made people appear in three years. Tell us the time and place of meeting in three years. "


    When Wu Chen heard Tianjin fan say to him, he was suddenly confused. "It seems that someone said... I forgot..., which frightened them. Fortunately, piccolo also heard it. It''s more reliable.


    "On May 12, three years later, at about 10 a.m., on an island 9 kilometers southwest of Nandu, get there one hour in advance and 9 a.m."


    Wuchen was relieved to hear that Piccolo told them the news. Wukong stared at sun Wuchen, "you, fortunately Piccolo heard..."


    Piccolo told them, "say it first. Don''t come if you don''t have confidence. The enemy is very powerful this time. It''s not good to drag everyone back", but this sentence seems to be specially said by Piccolo to Yamcha.


    But Yamu tea reluctantly accepted, "yes, I agree!" Next to Colin also smiled awkwardly. Vegeta smiled at them, "it''s ridiculous. Isn''t you the most insecure?"


    The piccolo was very angry when he heard it. "What? Want to try! " Sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong hurriedly advised them, "forget it, forget it, don''t kill me because of one or two small things."


    Bulma quickly added, "by the way, I remember one thing. How about killing Dr. Gallo who made man-made people now? Even if you don''t know where it is? I''ll know as soon as the dragon asks, so I don''t have to worry and work hard in three years. "


    Hearing this, Colin quickly agreed with bulma''s idea, "bulma, this idea is very good, so it can be solved without fighting. Great, bulma! That''s amazing. "


    At this time, while bulma and Kling were still happy, vegeta was very angry when she heard what they said, "Whoever dares to do more, I''ll kill him! Do you hear me? "


    Bulma is also very angry because he thinks vegeta is unreasonable. Now he doesn''t know whether he can win those artificial people. He has so much self-confidence to fight these artificial people.


    "What is superfluous? This is not a game, about the fate of the earth, "bulma then turned his eyes to sun Wuchen," Wuchen, you think so, too. "


    Sun Wuchen looked at bulma very pitiful and Weiqu Baba, but he still had to stick to his own opinion and could only ruthlessly refuse bulma, "sorry... To tell the truth, I also want to fight. Besides, Dr. Gallo has done nothing now."


    "How can you kill him?" Although what Wuchen said now is reasonable, under this urgency, we have to think rationally. Bulma is very anxious now.


    Bulma said to other people on earth, "guys, we don''t need to play with these Saiya people. They are all fighting madmen. If we die again this time, we won''t be able to revive."


    Tianjin fan came over, "I also want to fight. How about trying my strength? If you die, you can only blame yourself for your lack of ability. "Then, Ya Mucha nodded.


    Bulma is completely speechless now. The whole person is one of the first two, "I really convinced you!" At this time, Kling said to bulma, "bulma, I often think... I was an enemy before everyone. At first, I hated Wuchen and Wukong."


    "But in order to resist the powerful enemy, we were forced to join hands. Over time, we became friends. Although it was not easy, the opponent was really strong." bulma couldn''t understand klin''s meaning. "What do you want to say?"


    At this time, Kling went to bulma and whispered to her, "if there is no common enemy, piccolo is no problem, but it''s hard to say what will happen to vegeta."

 Chapter 1171

    Wukong also heard what they said. He thought what Colin said was a little superfluous, but Colin was a cunning fox. He fooled Wukong with just two words. However, piccolo heard everything.


    Bulma listened to what Colin said and thought about it carefully, "well, I know. It''s up to you. We ordinary citizens can only be manipulated by you."


    Now, I probably know everyone''s opinions, and Wuchen summarized their language, "for future peace! Fight! "


    But Burma still complained secretly, "it''s like a bad dictator somewhere. You''re absolutely wrong, psychopath! I can''t help you. I have to accompany you to the end. "


    Wuchen was still very guilty when he heard what bulma said. "Well, three years later, that... At 9 a.m. on May 12, those who are confident will gather at the scheduled place." Wuchen is still uncertain about this time point.


    Vegeta was very angry when she heard sun Wuchen say, "sun Wuchen, don''t think it''s great to become a super Saiya. I''ll beat you sooner or later. Don''t forget, I''m the strongest Saiya."


    Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta''s angry look and nodded. After that, vegeta gathered Qi and flew away. Then, Tianjin rice and dumplings also left. Kling waved to the dumplings, "dumplings must become stronger!"


    Wukong said to Tianjin rice, "Tianjin rice, we must study more powerful moves!" Tianjin fan nodded, "OK, everyone, see you in three years!"


    Sun Wuchen looked back at the piccolo, "Piccolo, come and practice with me and Wukong! We can compete with each other! " Piccolo thought, "well, it suits me!"


    Sun Wuchen asked Lin and yam Cha, "Lin, yam Cha, will you two come with us?" Colin said to sun Wuchen, "I''ll go back to teacher Wu Tian and practice at my own pace."


    Yamcha then said, "I don''t need it. To tell you the truth, I''m too far from you." when Wuchen heard their answer, he didn''t force it any more, "right? by the way! Bulma! I wish you a healthy baby. "


    Wuchen calmly told bulma that after that, the three people flew away, causing a mess inside, leaving the three of them embarrassed and surprised here. They were still thinking about the so-called baby


    Colin was still thinking, "baby... Bulma, are you pregnant?" Bulma himself was surprised, "no, I don''t know what he did."


    At this time, yamucha said to them, "no, no, Wuchen means to get married and form a happy family. I didn''t expect him to say that!"


    Yamcha himself was a fool and a flower maniac there, but Colin and bulma couldn''t understand what he was thinking. Even Poole couldn''t see what his master did!


    In order to deal with the strong enemy three years later, everyone left with their own. At this time, Kling had come to the turtle fairy house, suddenly appeared in front of teacher Wu Tian, and humorously shouted, "teacher Wu Tian!"


    That guy scared the fairy turtle at once, "Xiao Lin, are you a ghost? The ghost of Wuchen just took my glasses! Why are you wearing my glasses? "


    At this time, Kling took off his glasses. "Mr. Wu Tian, I want to continue to practice", Kling said to Mr. Wu Tian seriously, but Mr. Wu Tian grabbed his glasses and jumped onto the recliner.


    Wu Tian took his beauty magazine and read it there, "I can see clearly with glasses!" At this time, Kling hurried to teacher Wu Tian, "well, I want to continue to practice... Teacher Wu Tian, practice?"


    Colin begged teacher Wu Tian hard, but teacher Wu Tian kept staring at his beauty magazine and ignored Colin''s ideas.


    At this time, vegeta has come to boma''s father''s laboratory. Boma''s father seems to be afraid of vegeta and forces boma''s father, "let me make a 300 times gravity chamber!"


    "Yes, sun Wuchen could practice under 100 times of gravity before. I want him three times more," bulma''s father felt very incredible when he heard what vegeta said.


    "What a mess. If vegeta weighs 60 kilograms, it will become 18 tons! How is this possible? " Vegeta, listen, Burma''s father means he doesn''t want to do it.


    So in a fit of anger, he broke out. The fighting ethnic Saiya tribe is really stubborn¡° Do it anyway! " This frightened bulma''s father, and even the cat''s hair stood up.


    Then, their strict special training began. Tianjin rice and dumplings are still practicing on Haiya island. The main goal of this Tianjin meeting is to aim at the attack, let dumplings stand there and attack the mountain behind them.


    Fortunately, Tianjin rice has a strong ability and sent out countless air waves. Finally, the mountain was fried to a place as big as that behind dumplings. Although dumplings are afraid, they still believe in Tianjin rice

 Chapter 1172

    At the top of the snow mountain, Wukong Wuchen and piccolo are still practicing. They fight and attack each other to exercise everyone''s defense and attack.


    Because Wukong has not yet become a Super Saiyan, now Wuchen and piccolo attack Sun Wukong together. We must summon the Saiyan form of Sun Wukong, so as to discover the potential in his body.


    And they didn''t show any mercy when they attacked, but their attack was too strong. With Wukong''s strength, they couldn''t fight with Wuchen and piccolo.


    Sure enough, Wukong failed in this way and was severely beaten by the two of them at the bottom of the snow mountain. However, master Yan made a master. This sentence is never wrong. Piccolo looked at Wukong very tired, "that''s all for today!"


    Wukong is hurt all over now, but when he heard what Piccolo said, there is still a breath in Wukong that has not been vented. After all, he is also a Saiya, and his fighting breath is not weak. "Train me a little more, I must become stronger!"


    "I must become a real Saiya, and I must become a Saiya. I failed in the first World War of Felisa, but I can''t fail again in the future battle. I hope Wuchen and piccolo don''t show mercy to me."


    Yamcha is also training hard at this time. He lives in bulma''s house. He is practicing hard in the backyard. The spaceship is in front of him. He is still thinking, "begita, he practiced under 300 times of gravity at the beginning."


    Now the picture turns to vegeta. Vegeta is practicing in the 300 times gravity chamber adjusted by Burma''s father, and has just used 300 times gravity, which is much stronger than Wuchen before.


    Vegeta is really very difficult here, and Burma''s father followed his request and set up many man-made attack machines to deal with vegeta. These machines are completely immune to these gravity settings.


    It''s very difficult for vegeta to walk and jump here. The attack has also decreased a lot, and the speed can''t be mentioned any more. Moreover, there is no way to resist the ability of these robots. Their attack power is completely copying the ability of vegeta.


    Now he was very hard, so he was attacked on the ground by these machines. Vegeta was very angry. On the one hand, he was angry with sun Wuchen and on the other hand, he was angry that he didn''t work hard. Under his willpower, he still stood up.


    "I must surpass, I must surpass the Super Saiyan, and I must defeat sun Wuchen". With his anger, Qi energy is also increasing.


    Finally, all the gas burst out directly, and all the machines were destroyed in an instant. The spacecraft was also destroyed. Bulma and Yamcha heard a loud noise in the backyard and hurried to check it.


    When they saw the strong explosion scene of the spaceship in the backyard, they were very surprised. "His practice was too intense, so it became like this." bulma squatted on the ground and picked up these scrap iron, "vegeta!"


    Thought vegeta was dead. Suddenly, vegeta stretched out a hand from inside and stood out from the scrap. They felt even more incredible, "you''re still alive!"


    Bulma breathed a sigh of relief, then angrily said to vegeta, "what do you want? Almost ruined my house. "As soon as she finished, vegeta fell down without strength. Bulma ran over and helped him up.


    Vegeta is still in a hurry, "mind your own business and hinder my cultivation..." looking at bulma, she is also very worried about him, "what cultivation? Your body can''t do it. "


    But baijita, the Saiyan prince, was arrogant. How could he hear bulma say these words, "this injury is nothing... I am the first Saiyan in the universe... I will soon surpass sun Wuchen..."


    "Whether you are a vegetable or a carrot, now listen to me!" Bulma looked at vegeta worried, but vegeta completely ignored their feelings, "don''t order me, you Earthlings, I am..."


    In this way, baijita couldn''t support his physical strength and fell down directly. Bulma quickly treated him with medical facilities and guarded him.


    Bulma''s father and mother also hurried here and looked at vegeta. "It''s amazing that Saiya people are so injured after such a big accident!"¡° Poor little vegeta! "


    Then bulma''s father took her mother out. Bulma was just about to go out, but she heard vegeta say, "monkey, surpass you, absolutely surpass you!"


    At this time, vegeta was still dreaming in his consciousness, threatening and luring himself to become stronger. He dreamed that sun Wuchen and TranX would stand in front of him, become Saiya and look at him.


    However, they both became Saiya people and burst out their strongest Qi, but they were shocked by the Qi of sun Wuchen and TranX. They were getting farther and farther away, so they couldn''t get rid of their dream demons

 Chapter 1173

    He was unwilling. He was very uncomfortable and depressed. All along, he dreamed of super Saiya, but he withstood the blows of the two people back and forth many times. His heart was full of depression, and he hasn''t let it out yet.


    So that he is still in his dream, he can''t escape his thoughts, and the gas in his heart can''t be vented forever, "why? Why? Why can''t I surpass them? Why? "


    In this way, vegeta was awakened by himself. He was awakened by his depression and anger. He had not come out of the dream scene and was still remembering what had just happened.


    Finally, he was relieved and lay down. He turned his head and saw that bulma had fallen asleep next to him. He looked at bulma like this!


    Colin also continues to practice here. Colin stands in the sea and exercises turtle Qigong. The Qi energy is also increasing. The surrounding waves have begun to fluctuate. At this time, Colin is still reading beauty magazine.


    The tortoise fairy looked at the beauty magazine and was very excited, "awesome!" Colin thought he was talking about himself, so he stopped happily. Then he held up his magazine and said to Colin that these pictures were very powerful, which made Colin white happy.


    At the top of the snow mountain, Wukong and piccolo attack Wuchen, but Wuchen''s speed is too fast. Their attack can''t touch him at all, but their speed is also the same, and the speed of Piccolo has also increased a lot.


    Wukong looked at Wuchen and piccolo. They were fighting there. Although he couldn''t see them, Wukong already felt them and kicked them. They also felt Wukong''s impact, and then avoided.


    After all, Wukong has not yet become a Super Saiyan, and his speed and strength are still not as high as Wuchen. In this way, Wukong attacked Wuchen, and Wuchen did not show mercy, and gave him a blow towards Wukong.


    Wukong fell down. Finally, he controlled the speed and stopped. Wukong then attacked sun Wuchen. Now everyone is responsible for himself.


    Here in Burma, Yamcha went to the spaceship and looked at the vegeta training in the window. The gravity inside had reached 400 times, and vegeta continued to practice inside.


    Yamcha looked at vegeta''s efforts. Yamcha thought it was time. She turned back and said to Poole, "Poole, it''s time to travel."


    So, in the twinkling of an eye, three years later, before Wukong and them left, Qiqi was still asking Wukong if he needed Bento. Qiqi was also very worried about them, but in this way, the three of them left.


    "Because of the existence of man-made man, my future is like hell. It''s too strong! Too strong! Those guys... "Wu Chen, they are still thinking about what TranX told him."


    Finally, the decisive moment has come, please! Wuchen! Please. Super soldiers! The hope of this earth depends on you! Success or failure depends on you.


    In order to meet the terrible man-made man, the soldiers began special training. Three years passed quickly. The day of fate came. What are they waiting for Wuchen


    Wukong is very worried now and rushes to the front. Wuchen looks very worried about him, so he tells Wukong, "Hey, Wukong, you can fly slowly. You should save your strength before fighting."


    The piccolo flew next to Wu Chen, "Wu Chen, how''s it going? To tell you the truth, do you think you are sure of winning? " Wu Chen was very calm. "I haven''t fought yet. It''s hard to say. I''ll tell you after playing."


    "You are quite leisurely. I don''t lack the confidence to defeat man-made people, but I have some bad hunches", "bad hunches? Piccolo, promise me, if you can''t beat them, don''t force it, because if you die, the dragon ball will disappear. "


    Wukong suddenly said to Wuchen, "Wuchen, look, it''s Colin!" So he shouted Kling in the back. Kling heard and saw the three of them, "it seems that I''m not slow!"


    Wu Chen flew up, "Hey, Colin, what''s the matter? Long time no see, how listless ", and at the moment, Colin is indeed a little depressed," how can you be happy to fight a powerful monster soon? I''m not a super Saia. "


    "Nine kilometers southwest of Nandu, over there! Is that the island? " So they immediately flew over the island. They looked down and said, "what a big island!"


    Wu Chen is very nervous now. "Oh, it seems that there is a big town. If the man-made people are not led to other places, the residents of the island will be affected by the battle."


    "Yes!" At this time, Kling said to them, "I feel two strong Qi near the mountain. It''s probably Yamu tea! Let''s fly over and have a look! "


    Then they flew over there, and at this time Yamu tea and Tianjin rice were waiting here, "it was Wuchen them! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You''re a little late. "

 Chapter 1174

    Wuchen and the four of them saw them flying down, and bulma came here, which was very surprised to Wuchen. Bulma went over and said, "Wuchen looks at you getting stronger again!"


    At this time, they all noticed the baby in bulma''s hand. At this time, Wuchen came over and said to bulma, "you really mess around. What are you doing here?"


    Burma held the baby and said to sun Wuchen, "of course, I''m here to visit. It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave when I see an artificial man". Kling felt very curious and came over. "Burma, I''m more surprised at the children in Burma''s arms than that..."


    Wukong looked at Yamcha, "marry uncle Yamcha." Yamcha closed his eyes and was very angry, "it''s not my child! We broke up long ago. You will be surprised if you know who the child''s father is! "


    Wu Chen came up and looked at the baby, "is your father vegeta? Tranks, "bulma, they were surprised when sun Wuchen said," how could you know? I didn''t tell anyone in order to surprise you. "


    Suddenly, Wuchen realized the problem and began to panic, "no, no, no... I just think... Face... Isn''t it a little like vegeta?"


    Bulma was still curious, "even guessed the name correctly", "really? That''s great. Do I have super powers? " Sun Wuchen quickly made up a lie for what he said and realized the lie.


    Colin was really surprised. "Is it really vegeta''s child?" Ya Mucha sat on the stone beside her angrily. At this time, the piccolo came up, "what''s the matter with vegeta? Don''t you see? "


    Bulma said to the piccolo, "I don''t know. We don''t live together, but we will come sooner or later. He has been practicing strictly for this day.".


    But Wuchen was very firm. "He will come. That guy will definitely come." Tianjin Rice said to them, "I didn''t let dumplings come. To tell you the truth, his martial arts are not good." Wuchen also knew, so he nodded knowingly to Tianjin rice.


    Wukong asked bulma at this time, "by the way, what time is it?"¡° half past nine! It will appear in another 30 minutes. "Wuchen came over and said to bulma," you''d better leave now and don''t hurt the child. "


    But bulma didn''t care, "didn''t I say to leave at a glance?" Piccolo is on the top of the mountain here, overlooking the town below. What are you still thinking about!


    Tianjin rice came over at this time, "do you have 30 minutes left?" He was very nervous, but Colin and Wukong were teasing their children with bulma here.


    While they were having a good time, piccolo said, "someone is coming, not a bad person", "is it vegeta? Is that guy a bad guy? "


    The mijiro military guard came in a spaceship. "So you''re here and finally caught up." Wuchen and Wukong were very happy to see the mijiro military guard. "Do you come to fight, too?"


    Mijiro Bing took out a bag of fairy beans and handed it to sun Wuchen. "I''ll send the condolences of fairy Jialin, fairy beans". Wuchen was very happy to receive the condolences, "great, it''s worthy of being fairy Jialin."


    As soon as mijiro''s guards handed the fairy beans to Wuchen, they turned and sat on the spaceship again, "well, come on!" Sun Wuchen couldn''t understand, "mijiro Bingwei, let''s fight together!"


    Mijiro''s guards threw them a white eye. "I''m different from you fools. I don''t want to die. How can I accompany you?" Then he flew away in a spaceship.


    At this time, Tianjin fan looked down at them and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that ten o''clock has already passed, but you can''t feel the breath of the enemy at all." "speaking..."


    Yamcha came over, "that guy should be talking nonsense! How could there be man-made people! "¡° But he said about ten o''clock! It''s ten seventeen. Wait. "


    Yamcha said to her, "indeed, you can''t feel a strong breath. If you are a strong guy, you can feel it anywhere on the earth."


    At this time, suddenly, there was an explosion in the air. A spaceship was destroyed and fell into the sea. They looked carefully, "no, it''s the ship of mijiro Bingwei!"


    Piccolo also realized, "look, they attacked". At this time, two figures the size of ants in the distance flew to the town again. They never found them again.


    "Landed in town", "where have you been? See? Wukong! "¡° No, I didn''t see it. I don''t know what it is! What''s the matter? I can''t feel angry at all! "


    Colin said to them, "because it''s man-made! So there''s no gas! " Hearing this, they are very nervous because there is no Qi energy to find each other''s clues. For them, they are bright and they are dark.


    Now the situation is very tense and the clues are not clear. Each of them is worried. Piccolo said to them, "if you can''t feel the gas, you have to look for it with your eyes."

 Chapter 1175

    When sun Wuchen heard what Piccolo said, he directly threw Xiandou to bulma. "Well, let''s search separately. Bulma, let''s keep this for you. Listen, don''t chase too far. Inform everyone immediately when you find it."


    At this time, sun Wuchen said to Wukong, "Wukong, go and see Mici Lang Bingwei. He should still be alive." Piccolo was also very angry, "OK, let''s go!" Then they divided their efforts and looked for people.


    Sun Wuchen fell on a building and looked at the flowing crowd and vehicles, which made him more nervous, "Damn, who is it? Where? I would have asked TranX to show me their pictures. "


    Colin also flew down. An ordinary man just came over on a skateboard. He was startled by Colin flying down, "fly, fly..." "asshole! Where? Not that guy, that guy... "


    Kerry looked around at the people and things. Then he looked back at the skateboarder who fell to the ground. The skateboarder was still in a panic. Kling said to him, "do you see any strange guys?"


    The skateboarder said, "look... See...". The skateboarder quickly raised his finger and pointed to Kling, "it''s you..." Piccolo, they are also searching for these man-made people! And looking at the piccolo, they also feel very strange.


    Each of them was looking for these man-made people, and Wukong quickly rescued mijiro''s guards. Fortunately, they didn''t suffer any harm, it was just a false alarm, but they didn''t know who it was.


    Two passers-by, watching something fall down on the edge of the city, were curious here, and then these passers-by told other pedestrians one after another.


    At this time, two people came. The passer-by said to them, "Hey, you see, the flying car exploded just now." I saw these two people wearing very strange clothes and the passers-by looked very strange when they saw them.


    At this time, the man walked over and looked at the passer-by. His eyes suddenly glowed red. He bumped into the passer-by, knocked down the passer-by with another punch and directly hit the wall.


    The strange man standing in the middle of the road looked at him. At this time, the car on the road sounded its horn, but the strange man just ignored him. The people on the car shook the window and shouted, "Hey, get out of the way quickly! I told you to get out of the way! "


    The man turned his head and stared at the driver, but the driver ignored him, "fool, why are you standing in the middle of the road? Do you want to die? "


    Before he finished, the man walked to the front of the car and punched through the front cover. The driver was very nervous and stepped on the accelerator to drive.


    But he couldn''t hit it anyway. At this time, he saw that he had removed the front oil pipe and engine, but he was frightened. Then the man grabbed his neck and directly knocked it open towards the roof and strangled him.


    A lady in the back was frightened when she saw this scene. Yamucha hurried to this side when she heard the cry, and then the man also felt an energy.


    These two people are what they call man-made people. When the man-made people''s eyes glow red, "is there a human with abnormally high energy value approaching this way to detect the obstacles of the system?"


    And just now the fat man said, "it''s not a fault, No. 20! I also captured the same energy, "the so-called No. 20 said to the man," far beyond the limits of mankind! "


    "Did you find it so soon? Sun Wuchen! " And Yamu tea also felt a breath, "right here!" When he turned the road, he found two pedestrians lying on the ground and saw that the cars on the road had been demolished.


    He thought there must have been an accident here. At this time, yamucha saw someone upstairs looking down and asked, "what''s going on? Who killed them? Did you see that? "


    The gentleman above said to Yamcha, "those are two strange guys who were there just now and suddenly disappeared", "disappeared? Damn, in a word, let''s inform everyone first. "


    At this time, the two man-made people were over Yamu tea and looked at Yamu tea. Because man-made people had no breath, Yamu tea could not find them by breath.


    The two man-made people looked at the Yamu tea below, "no, it''s not sun Wuchen, which is inconsistent with the data", so the man-made person began to scan the identity of the Yamu tea, "there is a 96% chance that he is called Yamu tea!"


    The No. 20 looked at the Yamu tea on the ground. "In short, we can get a lot of energy." Yamu tea still doesn''t know where they are, "but it''s no use calling everyone if those guys aren''t there."


    At this time, the two man-made people suddenly appeared behind yamucha, but yamucha had not found that they were man-made people, so he asked them, "did you see those two guys who indiscriminately killed innocent people?"


    Yamucha carefully observed the two of them, and suddenly saw the signs on their heads. She was a little suspicious, but the man-made man directly said to him, "yes, it''s us!"

 Chapter 1176

    Ya Mucha jumped away. She just wanted to call everyone out in her consciousness, but she was directly grabbed by the No. 20 leader''s mouth, and Ya Mucha didn''t have the strength to break off the No. 20 hand.


    In this way, Yamu tea was directly picked up on the 20th. Because of this, a gas tanker drove over at this time. Because they blocked in the middle, the driver didn''t grasp the steering wheel.


    I didn''t see the gas station next to me, so I turned directly to the gas station next to me. There was a huge explosion. Just because of the explosion, they also received the news.


    At this time, Yamcha was still trying to break away from this force. Suddenly, a sense of pain penetrated from her heart, and No. 20''s hand penetrated directly from Yamcha''s chest.


    Burma also saw a huge fire in the center of the city at the top of the mountain over there. At this time, Wukong was also dragging mijiro guards to the top of the mountain where Burma was located.


    Yamcha looked at the two man-made people in front of him, but he was very weak. In this way, he was killed by No. 20. He didn''t realize it, and they also felt that a strong Qi was weakening.


    After receiving this message and seeing the explosion, everyone came here one after another. The man-made man felt a strong breath rushing over, and then Tianjin rice came.


    He saw that Yamcha''s chest was directly pierced, and then klin, Wuchen and piccolo rushed over. He didn''t see that Yamcha was killed by this man-made man. Everyone was very angry.


    At this time, sun Wuchen said to Kelin, "Kelin, Yamu tea is still alive. Xiandou is in the place just now. Take him to eat quickly!" After receiving Wuchen''s message, Colin came to Yamcha. As soon as he picked up Yamcha, he saw his unconscious eyes.


    It was very uncomfortable in my heart. I looked at the two man-made people angrily, stared at them, and flew away with ya Mu Cha on my back, "are you man-made people? Finally. "


    The two man-made people were very surprised, "incredible, how do you know we are man-made? And it looks like you know we''ll be on this island. Why? Answer me quickly. "


    Piccolo angrily said to him, "I don''t know. If you want to know, rely on your strength!"¡° All right! " With another explosion at the gas station behind them, their fighting breath broke out.


    Piccolo just wanted to start, but Wu Chen stopped him, "wait, fighting here will affect the innocent. Go to a place where there is no one! How''s it going? " The man let people hear what sun Wuchen said, "go where there is no one? Well, as you wish! "


    "But there''s no need to run away." Wuchen didn''t understand what they meant? Then, the man-made man sent out a laser in his eyes, attacked the gas station and various high-rise buildings, and was destroyed in an instant.


    The next attacks were razed to the ground. Sun Wuchen really couldn''t see it anymore. He angrily hit the man-made man and punched him in the face. In this way, the man-made man''s hat fell off and revealed his head.


    His upper skull had been cut off, leaving only one brain. The outside was connected to his head by a container. This was the so-called man-made man, and at this time, the town behind was ashes.


    At this time, Kling had brought the yam tea to the top of the mountain where bulma was located. Fortunately, he arrived at the time. Otherwise, it would be useless to eat Xiandou later. The yam tea is now fully recovered.


    But they saw that the town below was a land of fireworks and gunpowder. They were very flustered. Bulma hadn''t seen it yet. Then bulma came over and looked ahead. Unexpectedly, gunpowder smoke was everywhere in front.


    At this time, the man-made man picked up the hat on the ground and put it on his head again. It turned out that the hat was also a container. He calmly said to sun Wuchen, "I wanted to make a place without people. It seems that you don''t like it very much."


    When sun Wuchen heard what he said, he was very angry. "Come with me, I''ll break you two", and the man behind him was also crazy, "you can''t beat us!"


    But the No. 20 in front of him was very peaceful. According to sun Wuchen''s wishes, he told him, "well, let''s go with you and let you choose the place of death! Sun Wuchen! "


    This surprised them, "how do you... How do you know the name of sun Wuchen?" The No. 20 said to them, "don''t be surprised. I know you, piccolo and Tianjin rice, too."


    At this time, a group of sirens kept coming. Sun Wuchen also understood that the government also had to do things, and didn''t want to affect innocent things or let them know these things, so he said to these people, "I''ll ask you the reason later! Let''s go! "


    With that, sun Wuchen flew away. They also flew to the place with sun Wuchen, and Colin and they saw sun Wuchen on the top of the mountain. "They are with those guys. They must have shifted their direction."

 Chapter 1177

    Yamcha began to worry, "no, if you don''t tell Wuchen that those guys can absorb energy...", and now, man-made people finally appeared. What is the mysterious purpose of them?


    What is the amazing ability of Yamcha? Wuchen and others opened a new battle curtain. Now the situation is attacked by ruthless man-made people.


    Ya Mucha was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. Fortunately, he was saved. The man-made people also followed Wu Chen to attack their destination. They don''t know what ya Mucha means now?


    Colin asked Yamcha, "Yamcha, you mean those guys can absorb energy", "although I haven''t figured out the situation yet, in short, just being caught, my strength gradually disappeared".


    Bulma also began to worry. "If that''s true, Dr. Gallo has really invented a wonderful device." Wukong thought, "no, don''t tell Wuchen them soon..."


    Yamcha is very flustered now. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go. I''m not their opponent at all, and I''ll die for nothing." Kling saw Wukong rush out and rushed out with Xiandou.


    Then he turned back and said to Yamcha, "Yamcha, I''m going. I''ll take Xiandou there." after that, Colin flew away, leaving Yamcha stuffy here, "you don''t understand the horror of man-made people."


    Then he stroked his wound just now. Yamucha was unwilling to do this. "Asshole, I''m just going to have a look. I won''t go to war." he also rushed out with him. Now only Burma, Baobao and mijiro guards are left.


    Mijiro guards thought of them, "a bunch of fools!" Bulma looked at Mizi Lang Bingwei, "I said, won''t you go?"¡° Of course not.


    "No, aren''t you very good? At this time, even if there is one more person, not to mention friends and the whole earth are in danger, aren''t they? "¡° Maybe! "


    Bulma looked at the dismissive look of mijiro''s military guard and was very angry, "what''s your attitude? Don''t you care so much? That''s terrible. "


    "I can''t fly..." a word choked bulma, "I''m sorry!" At this time, sun Wuchen took the man-made people to a distance, and the man-made people felt that they flew too far.


    The man-made man saw the island below. It was already a place without people, but he didn''t see sun Wuchen stop for a long time, so he said to sun Wuchen, "enough is enough! Sun Wuchen! Where are you going! Right here. "


    Then they stopped, "you have no choice." then they all fell to the ground. Piccolo observed the situation around them. "Although it''s a plateau, it''s surrounded by rock mountains. Are they going to hide behind the rocks when they lose?"


    "These guys are so considerate!" At this time, they are still looking for sun Wuchen, "not good. The battle has not started yet. Everyone is holding their breath, so they don''t even know where they have gone."


    Kerry shouted around loudly, and on Wuchen''s side, sun Wuchen gasped, "well, tell me before the battle, why do you know about us?"


    At this time, Tianjin rice saw a clue, "what''s going on? Wu Chen was already out of breath. He just flew for a while. Why? " At this time, Wu Chen was breathing heavily.


    The 20th told sun Wuchen, "well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll regret asking this, sun Wuchen! We''ve been watching you with a subminiature Spy Robot. "


    "From the first martial arts association in the world, the battle between you and Tianjin fan, then the battle with the big demon king bick, and the battle of Beijita and others, that is, the research has continued since you destroyed the red silk army."


    "How can we beat sun Wuchen and what kind of man-made man can win?" When sun Wuchen heard these words, "because of your resentment against me?"


    "Yes, because of you, the dream of the red silk army conquering the world was dashed, and only Dr. Gallo survived!" Piccolo looked at the man-made man, "listen, you are Dr. Gallo..."


    The man-made man immediately rejected the piccolo''s words, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m man 20 made by Dr. Gallo. Dr. Gallo is dead."


    Sun Wuchen thought, "I see, but did you monitor the battle of Nemesis?" The No. 20 said to him, "it''s not necessary. Until you fight with vegeta, we have fully mastered your strength and moves."


    "Even if your strength improves again, considering your age, it will not increase significantly." at this time, sun Wuchen smiled. "It seems that you have ignored the most critical part, and you will lose!"


    These man-made people haven''t understood what sun Wuchen means? Piccolo added to him, "fatal mistake, I don''t know about the Super Saiyan."


    The man was also puzzled when he heard what Piccolo said, "Super Saiyan?" With that, sun Wuchen improved his strength and directly changed into the form of super Saiya people, and the Qi field strength was put forward directly.


    Because of the impact of this power, they also knew the location of Wuchen and rushed in that direction, "there is only one breath. It seems that those man-made people really have no breath!"


    Now the site is full of dust and stones. Sun Wuchen''s aura is too strong. Tianjin rice has felt that "dust-free''s breath is too strong. I didn''t expect it to be so terrible from a close distance."

 Chapter 1178

    Sun Wuchen said to them, "don''t do it, you two. It seems that the primary goal of these guys is me." Wuchen said, and raised his Qi again!


    No. 20 also felt that "it has indeed improved a lot". At this time, the man-made man behind said to No. 20, "No. 20, this move doesn''t seem to be jiewang boxing", "the incredible move is far beyond the calculated value, but there is no need to panic."


    "The 19th is enough," Wu Chen heard what they said and his confidence increased greatly, "isn''t it? Then I have to open my eyes. "Then I burst out my energy and rushed towards No. 19.


    On the 19th, he sucked at sun Wuchen''s head, but Wuchen suddenly flashed behind the man-made man. They immediately launched a strong attack, and their skills were unstoppable.


    In this way, the man-made man jumped behind and ascended to the sky step by step. Wuchen rushed over and kicked the man-made man. Fortunately, Wuchen flashed quickly, otherwise he would be knocked down by the reflexive attack of No. 19.


    On the 19th, an energy laser bomb was gathered in his hand and hit Wuchen, but Wuchen''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t keep up.


    Finally, several flashes appeared in succession. They were back to back. Wuchen hit him with an elbow and hit him into the mountain island, directly into rubble. Wuchen was too powerful.


    Tianjin rice saw Wuchen''s ability and combat effectiveness, so he said to him, "great, Wuchen! Your fighting has improved a lot, "but the piccolo on one side did see it.


    Sun Wuchen rushed up towards No. 19 and made a fierce attack on him in the air, but the attack on No. 19 was obviously ineffective for sun Wuchen. In this way, No. 19 was hung and hit by sun Wuchen.


    Tianjin rice was also very flustered when he saw it, "it''s really powerful, how powerful! Is this the super Saiya? It''s not at the same level as us at all. It''s too bad. It seems that we still lack a lot compared with him. "


    But Piccolo doesn''t think so. He thinks they are about the same. Wuchen is exhausted from fighting with No. 19 in the air. No. 19 is still calm.


    Sun Wuchen''s speed is too fast. No matter how to fight back and escape on the 19th, it won''t help. Wu Chen rushed up and punched and kicked him. However, the speed of the 19th has been suppressed by sun Wuchen because it is too slow.


    Looking at the fight between sun Wuchen and No. 19 at the bottom of No. 20, he is a little nervous now. "His energy is much higher than expected, which is impossible and bad. In this way, the energy of No. 19 will be exhausted before absorbing his energy."


    At this time, Wukong and klin have arrived here. They see that sun Wuchen is already fighting with No. 19. They are very nervous. Tianjin Rice said to him, "don''t worry, Wuchen is very strong now. Super Saiya people do..."


    Wukong and his disciples watched the battle of sun Wuchen from below and saw that sun Wuchen''s ability was really strong. "It''s great. Wukong is really strong. This man-made man is not Wuchen''s opponent at all."


    Yamcha was still thinking, "it''s true! Is it my illusion that I can absorb energy? " Wukong stared at sun Wuchen closely below. Wukong also saw some fishiness.


    This is the piccolo. He said to the monkey king, "you noticed it, Monkey King! Do not know why? Sun Wuchen has done his best to hurry back, but only to this extent. "


    Tianjin rice was still surprised when he heard this, "is this the only level? what do you mean? Wuchen Mingming has an absolute advantage. "At this time, the piccolo is very nervous," no! Wu Chen, who has become a Super Saiyan, should be more powerful! "


    "That! It is said that Yamcha said that man-made people will absorb energy. Is it because of this? "Piccolo was even more flustered when he heard Wukong''s words.


    Yamcha looked at them and said to them, "what absorbs energy? After he grabbed my face with his hand, I was doing everything, but I felt Lin''s energy gradually disappear."


    In this way, Wuchen''s last critical blow hit No. 19 heavily on the ground. Wukong and they were happy for him. After the smoke filled the air, No. 19 came out of the smoke again.


    Yamu tea was surprised to see, "it was beaten like that, as if nothing had happened!" Tianjin fan also knows what''s going on, "because it''s an artificial person, there''s no pain and fatigue."


    The man-made man looked at the sun Wuchen in the air. He was still panting. He looked at him all the time. Wuchen laboriously sent out a shock wave and rushed to the 19th. He thought he could scare him, but he laughed on the 19th.


    No. 19 came out with one hand. Facing the shock wave just played by sun Wuchen, a wave of energy was directly absorbed on the button in the palm of his hand. Wukong and they also saw the truth. It seems that this man-made No. 19 can indeed absorb energy.


    "No, they use their hands to absorb energy..." and No. 20 smiled darkly over there, and the piccolo quickly told him¡° Sun Wu! Don''t use shock wave and other moves. "

 Chapter 1179

    Yamu tea is more and more worried about this situation now. "No, they seem to be able to absorb energy with their hands. Wuchen, don''t be afraid to meet them. Do you know?"


    Wukong is still confused, "absorb energy? Don''t be kidding. "Wuchen is helpless now, and Colin looks strange at the stage." Wukong looks strange. Has he been taken away a lot of energy? "


    Piccolo seemed to know all this, "no! It should not have been directly absorbed. "I was still watching the excitement on the 20th." well, the energy of the 19th has been greatly improved. On the contrary, the Qi of the monkey king has been significantly reduced. "


    "Now is the chance, let''s go!" Then the man-made man No. 19 hit Wuchen again. They are not against her now. Is his attack really so powerful?


    Wuchen looked down at No. 19 above. Wuchen now covered his heart. The whole person felt very tired and hard.


    They didn''t know what was going on. At this time, Wukong suddenly realized, "sure enough, Wuchen had a heart attack", "what? heart disease! What the future teenager called viral heart disease? "


    It seems that I still don''t believe it. "How can it be impossible? Don''t talk nonsense. Haven''t you got the special medicine for the treatment of viral heart and liver disease? Wukong was just sucked away by them. "


    Even if they don''t admit it, the fact has happened and can''t be changed. Now Wuchen has a relapse of viral heart disease and is really out of strength in the face of the attack of two man-made people.


    Hyundai performed very hard and knelt to the ground. On the 20th, he looked at the pain of sun Wuchen and laughed there. Even sun Wuchen was confused, "what a pain, what''s the matter? My body. "


    Piccolo now saw that No. 19 walked towards sun Wuchen. Kling immediately jumped over and threw the fairy beans in his hand at sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen immediately put the fairy beans in his mouth and chewed them.


    At this time, on the 20th, he looked at sun Wuchen, "is that the immortal bean that can restore physical strength and heal the injury? From the guy who was dying just now, that''s true. "


    Then on the 19th, he launched an attack on sun Wuchen, and a shock wave exploded towards sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen''s body has not recovered at this time. It seems that this fairy bean still has no way to cure the pain in his body.


    In this way, now Wuchen is attacked by No. 19 just like he was fighting on No. 19. He is not ready at all. His body is very weak. Wukong and they also see it, "it seems that Xiandou has not taken effect. It''s really a heart disease."


    Colin was still confused because he was still wondering, "why? Didn''t you take the special medicine? " At this time, Wukong told Colin, "I haven''t had a heart attack. I didn''t take medicine because I was very healthy."


    In this way, sun Wuchen has been suppressed by No. 19 and kept attacking him violently. The machine is so bloody, and at this time, sun Wuchen can''t hold on.


    The support of the body can''t last long. Even the form of super Saiya people has disappeared, and the aura is getting weaker and weaker. Piccolo, they are very embarrassed when they see sun Wuchen now, and they are very nervous in their hearts.


    "No, it''s not super Saiya anymore", "what''s going on?" Even if sun Wuchen was in such pain, he didn''t stop attacking him on the 19th. He jumped, fell from the air and hit him hard.


    No. 19 stepped on his arm and ravaged him constantly. The painful sun Wuchen shouted, and sun Wuchen was very weak. In this way, No. 19 grabbed sun Wuchen''s neck.


    Piccolo was nervous when he saw him. "No, it''s absorbing Wuchen''s energy." as he said, the five of them rushed towards sun Wuchen, but they were stopped by No. 20.


    "From here on, don''t move forward at all. Do you want to try?" But Piccolo''s war intention has been very clear, "then try it!" Piccolo said, then rushed towards No. 20, attacked twice, and was hidden by No. 20.


    As a result, No. 20 directly sent out a laser from his eyes and fired at the piccolo. With one blow, he penetrated the piccolo and fell down. No. 20 looked at the piccolo, "the piccolo''s behavior just now can''t be called brave."


    "Piccolo''s behavior is just reckless and ignorant. It''s too aggressive, ha ha!" On the 20th, they mocked the piccolo here. They had felt it, "so fast! It''s too fast. If it goes on like this, he... "


    At this time, the 19th is still pressing on sun Wuchen, absorbing his energy bit by bit. Sun Wuchen''s ability is also weakened bit by bit. Now I feel that his strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    Now sun Wuchen is facing a crisis, but Colin and others are helpless. Will Wu Chen be knocked down? A critical crisis, I don''t know whether this battle can be won!


    At this time, suddenly the 19th was kicked away, and the 20th was very surprised. Who was it? They looked back and saw vegeta

 Chapter 1180

    Beijita stood next to sun Wuchen. "It''s my business to defeat sun Wuchen. It''s not time for you waste dolls to come out." they saw Beijita coming.


    When they heard that vegeta was coming, each of them was very surprised. What was more surprised was that the piccolo fell to the ground and suddenly opened his eyes, "vegeta!" This also frightened Wukong.


    On the 20th, when I saw the piccolo stand up again, I felt incredible, "I deliberately played this play in order to distract them and save Wuchen, but vegeta came to mind her own business!"


    Wukong was still wondering beside the piccolo, "Piccolo, are you okay?"¡° Even if those guys are strong, I won''t be knocked down easily. "


    At this time, vegeta said, "I''ve seen it all. You know you''re unwell and want to become a super Saiya! Fool, this will only promote a heart attack. In the final analysis, my goal is to defeat you! Sun Wuchen! "


    With that, he kicked sun Wuchen to the piccolo. Wukong quickly helped sun Wuchen up. They also flew over, "Wuchen, cheer up!"


    Beijita said to Wukong, "send Wuchen back and let him drink the special medicine sent at that time". Wukong said, he picked up Wuchen and wanted to take him home.


    At this time, Yamu tea stopped Wukong. "Although I''m ashamed, it seems that I''m the most useless person." Piccolo looked at Yamu tea to take sun Wuchen away, and said to him, "this heart disease is viral and may be contagious. You should take some medicine."


    "Come on, everyone. I''ll come back." then he flew away with sun Wuchen. "Wuchen, we must cure the disease!" The 19th saw them fly away, so he wanted to rush over.


    On the 20th, he saw that No. 19 was going to rush over, so he immediately stopped him, "No. 19, don''t chase. It''s also a pleasure to keep good things until the end. Clean up these annoying flies first! Vegeta also joined, and it will be more interesting next. "


    On bulma''s side, mijiro''s guards are watching the children and playing with Tranks here! Suddenly, a clear stream flowed on the face of Mitsuro Bingwei. Tranks peed and peed on Mitsuro Bingwei''s face.


    Bulma saw, "it seems that she peed again. Darling, no, what if she didn''t bring a spare diaper? It''s nerve racking! By the way, is there anything that can be replaced? "


    At this time, bulma saw mijiro''s guards wiping their faces with scarves. Bulma smiled badly. Mijiro''s guards knew what bulma meant! Quickly took down the scarf and put it behind him.


    However, how he hid it could not resist bulma''s nagging. As a result, he took his scarf and wrapped a diaper for Tranks. "Good, that''s all right. It''s a great help. Mijiro''s military guard is really reliable!"


    Mijiro''s military guard is very uncomfortable now, "whatever you say!"¡° Well, let''s go! "¡° Where are you going? " Bulma put TranX in the baby seat of the ship.


    Turning around, he said to mijiro''s military guard, "do you still need to say? Now that he has come, how can he leave without looking at the terrible man-made man! " Mijiro''s guards were very nervous when they heard that bulma was going to see the man-made man, "I''m not going..."


    Bulma said to him, "would you ignore the risk of a weak woman and a beloved baby? No, right? "Little TranX," he said to mithiro''s guards, "all right, come up quickly."


    Mijiro''s guards had no choice, because if he didn''t go, he was left on the top of the mountain, and no one came to save him. He had to get on the ship, "just go and visit! I''ll be right back. "


    "I see. Hurry up!" Then, bulma handed over Tranks to mijiro''s guards, because compared with bulma, mijiro''s guards were not in combat, but as her nanny. Then, they sailed over.


    At this time, Yamu tea is already going home with sun Wuchen. Wuchen looks very painful. Yamu tea says to Wuchen, "Wuchen, it must be all right. Everyone will kill them and change the future."


    The situation on vegeta''s side is very uncertain. On the 19th and 20th, they are very confident. Although they are not confident in themselves, they still don''t understand what''s going on here.


    Colin said to Wukong, "I said, Wukong, it''s better for us to retreat first!"¡° Why? "¡° Because that future teenager said that, didn''t he? Wuchen fell ill and everyone, including vegeta, was killed by man-made people. "


    Colin looked as like as two peas in the opposite direction. "Though the process is a little different, it''s almost the same as what he said," Wukong looked at these artificial people.


    "However, if we run away, they will make a mess of the earth like destroying the city just now," Kling then said to Wukong, "so we have to wait until Wuchen recovers..."

 Chapter 1181

    At this time, piccolo said to them, "we may not be killed as the teenager said. In fact, the onset time of Wuchen has changed. Probably because of the teenager, history has undergone subtle changes."


    But now Colin is still worried, "even if history changes, those guys are still very scary". Colin''s worry is useless. At this time, No. 19 said to No. 20, "No. 20, vegeta, please give it to me."


    On the 20th, he was also very helpless, "hum, you dissatisfied guy, you have absorbed a lot of energy from sun Wuchen, and your strength has been greatly improved. Forget it, or in exchange, the remaining four people belong to me."


    Hearing what the 20th said, the 19th was very happy. Then he turned and attacked vegeta, stretched out his palm and prepared to absorb his energy.


    Although vegeta''s ability can''t compare with that of sun Wuchen before, she has always been a wise general. The so-called brave and resourceful talent is vegeta.


    Vegeta watched the action of No. 19 and said to him, "from the action just now, you are not as powerful as the legend. The palm of your hand can absorb energy. Just be careful."


    Vegeta saw these things clearly. On the 19th, I heard vegeta say, "although you have been observing the situation, you have ignored important things. Vegeta, I know your strength like the back of my hand."


    No. 19 confidently touched his detector, but vegeta didn''t think so, "really? But when sun Wuchen became a super Saiya, you seemed surprised! "


    "In other words, you only speculate about our current strength and the strength of our Saiya people based on the previous data of feliza, but you can''t understand it by calculation. I want to know! Can man feel fear? "


    Then, the veins burst out on vegeta''s head and his muscles soared. At this time, the whole region was in turmoil. All the gravel was hanging in the air. Vegeta''s breath was becoming stronger and stronger, and his hair appeared from time to time. He was changing into a Super Saiyan.


    This transformation state makes the two man-made people incredible, because their data are too different from his strength. Moreover, Colin and they are also very surprised, but relatively speaking, man-made people are still more afraid.


    Wukong looked at the light emitted by vegeta, "vegeta has become a Super Saiyan!" Now vegeta stands in front of man-made people with great confidence.


    They were also very surprised, "it''s impossible! Why can he become a super Saiya? Don''t super Saiya need a peaceful heart? "


    Beijita''s breath has rushed to No. 19. As he walked, he said, "my heart is really peaceful, peaceful and pure, but it''s just out of pure evil. I hope to become stronger, so I''ve been training hard."


    During these three years of practice, vegeta constantly honed himself. He drove a spaceship to the meteorite fall prone area, where he not only exercised his speed and strength, but also practiced his reaction.


    Such failures made him more helpless. "Suddenly one day, I found that I couldn''t break through the limit. If I went on like this, I couldn''t surpass sun Wuchen, and then my anger made the super Saiya people in me suddenly wake up."


    "I trembled with excitement. Finally, I surpassed the monkey king and restored the dignity of the Saiyan prince." when vegeta happily repeated her glorious deeds, it was interrupted by the 20th.


    "Let''s stop chatting. No matter what changes have taken place, you can''t defeat man-made people. Sun Wuchen is the best example," they said, and they both sent a laser to vegeta at the same time.


    But their laser was directly bounced by vegeta. Vegeta''s gas field was too strong. Those lasers couldn''t get close at all. No matter which direction attacked vegeta on the 19th, vegeta didn''t move.


    Looking at vegeta''s inability to attack, No. 19 rushed towards vegeta, and vegeta stood in place and accepted the attack of No. 19, but did not suffer much damage.


    Before each battle with the enemy, vegeta always let others attack first, not to give him face or show off how strong he is, but to test the ability of the other party.


    Vegeta raised her head and said to No. 19, "is that all you have? I forgot to tell you that after becoming a super Saiya, your temper will be more hot and slightly excited. You won''t feel pain! You''re lucky. "


    I don''t know what happened on the 19th? However, I felt that vegeta''s breath was getting stronger and fiercer. Subconsciously, I stepped back a few steps, and was kicked by vegeta.


    Then vegeta hit him in the face with an elbow, and the last foot kicked him out of the distance. No. 19 fell to the ground, and No. 20 was very surprised to see it.


    Vegeta walked towards the 19th. "What''s the matter? Did you make a mistake in your calculation? " Before vegeta finished, No. 19 suddenly jumped up and hit vegeta

 Chapter 1182

    But Beijita dodged, bumped into No. 19''s stomach, pushed him to the sky, and then rushed up. No. 19 was very angry, but Beijita didn''t take it seriously.


    Vegeta and No. 19 wrestled together, but No. 19 couldn''t keep up with vegeta at all. In this way, vegeta punched No. 19 heavily in the face.


    Vegeta smiled and said to him, "you waste puppets are doing very well! Is it blood or oil? " On the 19th, he heard more and more angry. A laser wave shot out of his eyes and was dodged by vegeta.


    Beijita jumped into the air and hit him hard on the head of No. 19. He fell to the ground. All these were seen by No. 20. No. 19 was hit to the ground and made a big pit!


    They were all stunned when they saw vegeta''s attack. Vegeta jumped into the big pit, stood in front of No. 19 and looked at No. 19.


    But the 19th suddenly sat up and grabbed vegeta''s hands. The 19th was very happy to catch vegeta, "ha ha ha, I caught you! I will never let go until I absorb all your energy. "


    The 20th looked very happy, but vegeta didn''t move. She just ignored the 19th. The 19th still said to him treacherously, "it''s no use kicking me. I''ll never let go."


    Vegeta proudly said to him, "absolutely not?" Then he jumped up and kicked on the meat face of No. 19, "I ask you, do you want to let go, let go! I see. Do you really use your hands to absorb energy? "


    "It seems that the energy absorbed is used to strengthen yourself", but this No. 19 is very stubborn, "don''t let go and see what you can do with me". Vegeta is an old hand in dealing with such people!


    To deal with such a treacherous person, he must deal with him 10000 times more treacherous than him. However, he happened to meet vegeta, "don''t let go, right? Don''t worry, you will let go! "


    With that, vegeta fought hard and directly broke free from the bondage of No. 19, because he immediately pulled his hands off. No. 19 fell powerlessly on the rock mass, and No. 20 had seen a lot of sweat on it.


    They were very surprised and scared. Vegeta went to No. 19, took down the two broken hands and looked carefully. "I see. It absorbs energy through the device in the palm of the hand."


    Vegeta threw her hands on the ground, looked at the fear of No. 19 and said to him, "although you have absorbed a lot of energy, you have also paid a great price. Will man-made people feel fear?"


    Vegeta came towards No. 19. The man-made man on No. 19 was also very afraid. Later, he climbed the deep pit and climbed out powerlessly. Although he had no hands, he didn''t know how to climb because he was too afraid.


    In this way, he ran out towards the outside. No. 20 looked at No. 19 in a panic. He was very nervous. Vegeta flew out. No. 20 now has a certain timidity about vegeta.


    "Damn it!"¡° Don''t worry, he''ll deal with you after cleaning up! " On the 20th, when he heard vegeta say this to him, he felt a deep sense of fear when he saw vegeta, which led to a little numbness in his body.


    Vegeta looked at No. 19 running in the wilderness and felt even more interesting. It was a pleasure for hunters to hunt prey without ability. Vegeta gathered her anger in her hand and aimed at No. 19 running away.


    "Look! This is the big bang attack of super vegeta. Before the reaction on the 19th, vegeta''s attack has rushed towards him. The explosion is so terrible that it has affected everything around.


    There was a nuclear bomb explosion, and everyone was surprised on the spot. After the smoke dispersed, the mountains in front of No. 19 were razed to the ground. Finally, the man-made human head of No. 19 rolled down from the mountains over there.


    On the 20th, I was stunned. Bulma and them drove a flying car to this side. Bulma drove a flying car and suddenly saw the unknown disaster in front, "what''s the smoke in front?"


    When mijiro''s guards saw the smoke, they already felt an ominous premonition. At this time, bulma also felt it, "I know! Everyone is fighting man-made men on that island. "


    Then he drove the spaceship to the other side, but mijiro''s military guard didn''t agree with him, "what are you doing? Do you want to go there?" Bulma''s meaning is also very firm, "of course, it''s needless to say!"


    Mijiro''s military guard was very angry when he heard bulma say this to him. He grabbed the control steering wheel with her, and they pushed you and me like this.


    No. 20 now looks at No. 19''s head there. There are unspeakable ups and downs in her heart. Vegeta falls to the ground and looks at No. 20.


    On the 20th, he turned to him and said, "it seems that there is a miscalculation, but you still have no chance of winning." vegeta snorted coldly and patted the dust on her body

 Chapter 1183

    "I was absorbed a lot of energy by that guy just now. If you want to knock me down, now it''s an opportunity. Let''s go," said vegeta, taking back her super Saiya state.


    The 20th can''t see what''s wrong with vegeta. "Does this guy have any conspiracy?" Vegeta looked at him and said, "you just said we still have no chance of winning. Although it''s impossible, why do you say that?"


    The No. 20 looked at vegeta and said to him, "although you are more powerful than I thought, you don''t want to beat man-made people anymore." it was really just a simple negative remark. "


    Hearing this, No. 20 knew his ability. He rushed out in an instant and was ready to fly away, but Colin saw it, "no, he escaped and wanted to use the rock as a cover."


    Beijita then said to Kling behind him, "Kling, give me a fairy bean." Kling said and took out the bag of fairy beans from his arms. Kling still doubted Beijita and hesitated.


    Begita was very angry and yelled at Kling. "Hurry up, do you want that guy to escape?" Then the piccolo winked at Colin. "Colin, give it to him!" After that, Kling took out a fairy bean from the bag and threw it at vegeta.


    Vegeta took the fairy beans and ate them, "dawdling! A bunch of fools! " After eating, vegeta regained her strength. "Well, you can go home and drink milk leisurely. Don''t hinder me."


    With that, vegeta rushed towards the man-made man. Kling and they didn''t put down their tension, "beast, what''s milk...".


    Piccolo can also see, "in order to confirm whether the man-made man absorbs energy with his palm, the guy deliberately delays the battle time and really loses a lot of physical strength. If he really fights with No. 20, he will lose."


    "But he deliberately said those words, making No. 20 suspicious. Vegeta is indeed a fighting genius, and may have surpassed... Sun Wuchen!" Piccolo said these words, which made the three of them very worried.


    Tianjin rice was very worried when he heard what Piccolo said. "Anyway, I''ll go and see if the man-made man is really finished. I want to confirm it with my own eyes", even Colin said so.


    "I also want to see. I want to see what he can do." "we''ve been practicing hard for so long, isn''t it for today?" Piccolo also understood what they said.


    So he said to them, "well, I know, but don''t fight with an artificial man. You can''t beat him. That guy must want to hide his whereabouts with the help of rocks. Because he is an artificial man, he can''t find it by breath."


    "Once found, immediately inform everyone. Be careful. That man knows all our combat effectiveness and combat skills. He can''t use this to defeat us."


    With that, the four of them rushed over there, left mysterious words on the 20th and flew away, but what exactly did those words mean? And in the face of opponents without breath, it is still a question whether they can hit artificial people.


    Beijita came to this rocky area. The rocks in this area are intertwined. It is indeed a good hidden place, which is really difficult to find. These places are good places for this man-made man to hide.


    However, in order to find the location of No. 20, the battlefield has shifted, and the current battlefield has no advantage for vegeta. Instead, it is the hiding advantage of man-made people.


    In addition, Yamu tea has brought sun Wuchen to the place of Guixian. Now sun Wuchen''s body is still painful. Although he has taken the medicine, the efficacy of the medicine is still there, and after a while of relief.


    Vegeta stood on the rock and shouted below, but the No. 20 hid under the far stone. No matter how vegeta shouted, he just couldn''t come out.


    Vegeta was also worried when she stood on the top of the mountain. "Damn it! Sure enough, I''m making use of the terrain here. In that case, just wait. "Then I flew into the air," I''m going to blow these rocky mountains away. "


    At the moment, klin is still near Beijita. They are still looking for the whereabouts of the man-made man everywhere. No matter how klin shouted to the top, Beijita just didn''t stop and threw a charge shell down.


    Klin, before he could escape, vegeta had fired out and threw it down to the ground. At this time, the man-made man rushed up at the shell, his hands followed the energy and directly absorbed the energy.


    No. 20 laughed and said to vegeta in the air, "ha ha, the energy belongs to me". Vegeta was very angry and rushed towards No. 20, but was run away by No. 20.


    Although vegeta''s speed is comparable to that of No. 20, in the face of the trouble in this rocky area, vegeta still failed to catch up with the man-made man No. 20.


    Angry, vegeta was angry. "Damn it, asshole, he''s more flexible than I thought. If that''s the case, his energy will be greatly improved."

 Chapter 1184

    At this time, the man-made man No. 20 stood upside down over vegeta. He stood upside down on the rock with his back against the rock. The man-made man without breath was a difficulty for vegeta.


    The 20th smiled and said softly, "it seems that you rely too much on Qi to judge the enemy''s actions. I know your every move, but you can''t find me."


    At this time, No. 20 jumped onto the stone. He thought carefully, "anyway, I didn''t expect vegeta to be so strong. What should I do? No chance! Do you have to go back to the Institute first? If I can, I don''t want to use that... Research Institute... "


    On the 20th, Wukong was seen behind the rock mass. "This boy is coming too". Suddenly, a signal flashed in his brain. He found Tianjin rice and was looking for him nearby. At this time, the signal flashed in his right brain.


    This man-made man can find their location with his breath, but they can''t find the whereabouts of man-made man at all, which makes it difficult for them to do. Now they know everyone''s location on the 20th.


    At this time, No. 20 had a bad idea in his mind, "opponents who can be captured by me are shaking everywhere". At the moment, Kling, piccolo and Wukong are not in the same place, so it is easy to be defeated by No. 20 one by one.


    "As long as I absorb all the energy of these guys, my strength can be enhanced, so I can fight with vegeta." on Wukong''s side, he was still watching around, and suddenly the stone behind fell down. He thought it was an artificial man.


    As a result, looking back, it turned out that there were two marmots there. They were startled. Tianjin rice had three eyes. The upper eye looked to the left and the lower eye looked to the right. They allocated their visual range differently.


    Colin is still very worried, "Damn, it''s creepy not to see the enemy". Colin walked on the rock. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and fell down. Fortunately, he was quick and grabbed the stone.


    In order not to discover the breath as much as possible, they can only rely on their own physical strength, so they don''t dare to use the breath to avoid alerting people. "Damn, where did that guy go? If you knew so, you might as well listen to vegeta''s words and go home and drink milk."


    Now Colin regretted it very much, but there was no way. What else could he do? Piccolo they were looking around, but Piccolo didn''t suppress his breath, because he thought he could play the number 20.


    Now No. 20 hides in the rock cave and further considers the battle strategy, "whose energy shall I absorb first?" At this time, piccolo had come to the place where No. 20 was hidden, but he didn''t find it.


    No. 20 looked at the piccolo above and thought, "the piccolo is second only to vegeta. Piccolo is not my opponent! Wash your neck and wait, vegeta.


    Piccolo is also very flustered in his heart now, "Damn, where did he escape?" At this time, No. 20 directly hugged the piccolo from behind, his legs lined up on his waist, grabbed his arm with one hand and covered his mouth with the other hand.


    Piccolo knew that No. 20 bound him behind him, but No. 20 smiled and said to him, "no one will find out. I have mastered everyone''s position! Well, the energy belongs to me. "


    Now Piccolo tries to break away from No. 20, grabs her hand, and doesn''t dare to exert too much strength, so he says to Wukong in his consciousness, "Wu, Wukong, come here... Now!"


    Wukong received this message and knew that the man-made man had bound the piccolo. At this time, Wukong felt a faint breath, "Piccolo, feel a faint breath, over there!"


    In this way, the piccolo''s energy was absorbed by No. 20 bit by bit. Now it was almost unable to struggle. When the piccolo was facing death, a strongest force came towards No. 20.


    The piccolo and No. 20 flew away directly. At this time, Tianjin rice, klin and vegeta also felt the existence of this breath. Wukong showed the greatest Qi. They felt that the breath was unusual.


    Wukong hit No. 20 heavily on the ground. The iron hat had fallen below the cliff. The piccolo panted, "finally saved, Wukong!"


    At this time, the man-made man slowly flew up and wondered, "why? He shouldn''t know. "Now, whether he knows it or not! Vegeta, they''re all here.


    A group of people directly blocked No. 20 in the middle. Now No. 20 is nervous. Vegeta smiled and said to No. 20, "waste doll?"


    On the 20th, he looked at vegeta nervously. "No, this energy can''t beat vegeta. If you don''t absorb energy from others..." Wukong shouted to Kling, "Xiao Lin! "Give Colin a fairy bean," said Colin, taking a fairy bean from his arms and throwing it to the piccolo!


    After Piccolo finished, don''t come to No. 20. Piccolo threw down his clothes. He was very angry and said to them, "I''ll clean him up, vegeta! Never interfere. "

 Chapter 1185

    Vegeta didn''t want to pay attention to him so much. "Hum, it''s your freedom to want to die, and you''ll only give him more energy." everyone has their own ideas when hearing this sentence.


    Piccolo is very angry. 20 kind-hearted people are still thinking, "don''t interfere? Well, draw some more energy from that guy! That''ll deal with vegeta! "


    Before the 20th thought it over, the piccolo flashed in front of the 20th, raised his leg and kicked him directly on the chin of the 20th, kicking him on the mountain.


    Vegeta looked at the piccolo''s fighting consciousness. She couldn''t help humming coldly. Wukong was also very happy. On the 20th, she looked at the piccolo in front of her, full of self-confidence and improved her combat effectiveness.


    And No. 20 was still thinking, "how could it be? I was careless just now. It must be careless. How could the piccolo beat me?" he was very dissatisfied and rushed towards the piccolo.


    But there was no shadow in an instant. When he looked back, vegeta smiled and raised her head. No. 20? Looking up, the piccolo rushed down directly from above, hit him on the head with an elbow and hit him on the stone below.


    On the 20th, he was lying in the rubble. He looked very embarrassed and unwilling to look at the piccolo. "How is it possible? It''s impossible. I have no reason to defeat him. Besides, I just absorbed so much energy from him.".


    "At least he and I should be equal. How could Piccolo suddenly have such a strong attack? It''s impossible." at this time, a young man floated above the town with gunsmoke.


    It was TranX. TranX looked at the disastrous scene of the town below and was worried, "no, are you late? Wuchen, they and man-made people are gone! What''s the matter with the mess on the island? "


    "I wanted to take the time machine to go back to an earlier time, but considering the energy required for return, and the time machine is not perfect, there may be deviation". For various reasons, Tranks can only do so!


    Tranks suddenly felt the air coming from afar. "Air, you feel the smell of battle, don''t you? Fighting somewhere else? " With that, TranX rushed over at the highest speed.


    Burma and mijiro guards still flew over in a flying car, "absolutely right! In the place where the explosion just happened, "there''s no need to go there. Go home and give it to Wuchen. There are still children."


    Bulma was also unwilling. Suddenly, a man rushed over their flying car. Bulma saw it, "see? It''s the future boy.


    Bulma was so excited that he woke up the children directly. "Look, it''s so loud that he woke up the children." he also went to fight. Sure enough, it''s in this direction. Let''s go. "


    With that, bulma rushed to the place at the highest speed. Tranks came to the place they had just attacked. At the moment, piccolo is still attacking No. 20, but the man-made man No. 20 has always been weak.


    "Piccolo! It seems that you can exercise! I have practiced very well! Now the combat effectiveness has been improved a lot! " Colin was surprised. "It''s so powerful. Short drops are so powerful. How do you practice? Obviously not a super Saiya. "


    Piccolo looked at No. 20 hit by a stone below. No. 20 rushed out of the rock here. No. 20 was also very unwilling and hit the piccolo, but he couldn''t compare with the speed and strength of the piccolo at all.


    In this way, the two were still just making. No. 20 wanted to rush to the piccolo at the maximum speed and put his hand in front of the piccolo, but he was caught by the piccolo, and No. 20 had no strength to fight back.


    "Remember, we can instantly increase energy and burst out in battle," he said, cutting off No. 20''s hand with his other hand.


    Piccolo took the broken hand and said to No. 20, "so you didn''t absorb much energy just now". Now No. 20 is very nervous. Wukong is also thinking, "win, the prediction of the future youth is really wrong!"


    At this time, Tranks was still looking at the head of No. 19 on the ground, "what? This man-made man is... Who are they fighting... "Tranks looks bad.


    No. 20 wanted to escape. The piccolo gathered a magic light wave in his hand and rushed towards No. 20. Tranks didn''t understand what this meant. He heard a huge explosion over there and rushed over there.


    Tranks is still thinking, "well, what''s the matter with that man-made man I know just now? Are there three? "


    On the 20th, he climbed out from under the stone and was very weak. "I didn''t expect that even the piccolo was so strong." the piccolo told him, "the original history seems that we were completely destroyed by two man-made people. It seems that the future has changed!"


    "Are you not as strong as expected, or... We have become too strong!" Colin looked at the scene in front of him and was very happy. "Great, it can be solved without Wuchen."


    At this time, Tianjin rice also seemed a little unhappy. "Although the strength of Piccolo and vegeta is unpleasant, you can rest assured after all."

 Chapter 1186

    Vegeta looked at number 20 on the ground and told Piccolo, "Piccolo, clean him up. Do you want me to do it?" The piccolo said to vegeta, "I refuse! I am the evil incarnation of the separation of gods and immortals, but I won''t be as naive as Wuchen. "


    At this time, they suddenly felt a strong energy coming from the rear, and all their eyes reached there. At this time, Tranks came here.


    Piccolo was surprised to see Terex come here, "TranX!" Vegeta was surprised to hear the piccolo call, TranX.


    "TranX, what? His name is TranX, the same name as my son, the same name! From the future, so... "Vegeta hasn''t recovered yet, so she has been looking at TranX.


    Tranks looked at No. 20 on the ground and was very flustered. "That guy is not right!" And the 20th was very surprised and looked nervously at TranX.


    "Another one, who is he? Not in the data! I can''t imagine that everything is different from my estimation. I have to go back to the research institute first. "At this time, Tranks said to them," who''s that guy? Are you fighting him? "


    Vegeta was also surprised. "What? Don''t you know? Isn''t he the man you said? " Tranks couldn''t figure out what was going on. "What''s going on?"


    At this time, they were all surprised. What''s going on? "Isn''t it right?"¡° Yes? Is it wrong? " Everyone was surprised and looked at the 20th again. It didn''t look like that!


    Bulma, they are still coming this way. "Who scarred the earth?"¡° Look, over there, everyone is there. Wuchen, they are over there! "¡° Stop it, fool, do you really want to go? "


    Mijiro''s military guard was very nervous. "It''s all right. Everyone is alive. It must be over." if I dare to approach again, I''ll throw the kid down from here. "Please, I didn''t say. His father is vegeta."


    Bulma was not surprised and didn''t care at all, but when mizhiro military guard heard bulma say that the child''s father was vegeta, he was very nervous.


    Mijiro''s guard looked at the child in his hand, "baijita, baijita... This kid... No... The young master is the son of you and Lord baijita! Well, let''s go! "


    Vegeta began to panic. "No, it''s not. Who the hell is this guy? What the hell is going on? " Kling looked at Tranks. "It''s no big deal! After all, the history he knows has changed. "


    "So it''s not surprising that man-made people are different..." they are still confused by themselves, and at this time, on the 20th, they are still thinking of ways to get rid of themselves.


    "What should I do? How do I get back to the Institute? Flying away from the sky, I''m afraid I''ll be caught up. I can only use the terrain to hide and escape. "At this time, bulma has come in a flying car," look, that''s bulma! "


    Bulma flew over these broken stones in a flying car. Bulma saw the so-called man-made man. When she looked carefully, it was Dr. Gallo. Tranks quickly called them, "danger, don''t come over!"


    On the 20th, seeing this opportunity, he would not let it go, "it''s now! I said you wouldn''t win. It''s true! The 17th and 18th will kill you soon. "


    Vegeta, they heard the 17th and 18th said on the 20th. Then, on the 20th, they sent out huge air wave energy and blew all the rocks nearby.


    What about the shocking situation and the direction of the battle? The stronger and stronger Piccolo defeated No. 20, and the victory was in sight. However, the arrival of TranX led to an accident. No. 20 was also ready to escape through the arrival of bulma.


    and. Before the battle, the 20th also told the secret before leaving. The so-called unnecessary ones were the 17th and 18th. After the explosion, the 20th escaped through the explosion.


    It also exploded bulma''s flying car. Fortunately, the future Tranks, kabuma and little Tranks were saved to avoid unnecessary accidents. By the way, it was equivalent to saving themselves.


    The future Tranks looked at bulma''s mother and son so miserable, and was very nervous when bulma spoke to him. At this time, vegeta was looking for No. 20 in the air, "Damn, disappeared and ran away?"


    Tranks looked at vegeta in the air, looked at his indifference and became more angry. At this time, Kling and Wukong also came, and they were relieved to see that bulma was all right.


    Beijita was angry about other things in the air, "Damn, you will never escape", so he rushed towards Beijita, faced Beijita and questioned, "why didn''t you save them just now?"


    Vegeta didn''t know what he was going to do. "Is that your wife and child?" But for vegeta, this is dispensable. Vegeta is really evil and pure

 Chapter 1187

    Vegeta said to him, "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. Get out of the way. Get out of the way." then she rushed in front of TranX. Vegeta''s behavior made TranX redefine his father.


    Now vegeta was only thinking about how to eliminate No. 20. He came to the rock area below, "that guy didn''t fly away. He probably escaped from the ground in order to avoid our sight! It shouldn''t have gone far. "


    At this time, No. 20 was escaping from the rock shelter, because there were seven twists and turns in it, and vegeta couldn''t figure out the direction. Bulma was still curious, "I said that the strange old man was an artificial man just now."


    Bulma coaxed the crying little transx and said to them, "he is probably Dr. Gallo himself. I read it in science magazine. It''s strange. Has he transformed himself?"


    This can''t help but surprise klin Wukong and them. Klin quickly said to the future Tranks, "the man-made man just now is Dr. Gallo."


    They all heard what Kling said, which could not help but increase their anger, and vegeta became more irritable. "He is Dr. Gallo himself. What''s the matter?"


    Bulma told vegeta, "I saw his picture, because it indicated that it was Dr. Gallo, so I went to investigate". A group of them were here to discuss Dr. Gallo, and at this time, the 20th took this opportunity to escape.


    Bulma coaxed little Tranks in her hand, "Tranks, look at Dad''s face, it''s terrible!" But vegeta sniffed, "by the way, although Dr. Gallo is not a good man, he is a gifted scientist."


    Vegeta is more angry now, pointing to the future Tranks and saying, "what you said is a mess. Didn''t Dr. Gallo be killed by man-made people? Now it''s wrong to say that man-made people. "


    Now the future transx doesn''t know what happened, "maybe history has changed, maybe because I''m back in the past..."


    Piccolo quickly eased the embarrassing atmosphere at the scene. "The guy mentioned No. 17 and No. 18. Should it be the man-made man you said? I don''t want to be mistaken about their characteristics. "


    Piccolo is very reasonable. The future Tranks quickly said to them, "No. 17, looks like a boy with long black hair, with a scarf around his neck. No. 18 is a lovely girl, and her clothes are similar to mine."


    Colin was surprised to hear the girls, and Tranks continued to tell them, "they have cold eyes and Round Earrings. You''ll know when you look carefully."


    The piccolo then inserted, "do they also use their palms to absorb energy?"¡° No, no, their energy is endless, "begeta was very angry," endless, won''t it be lost? "


    Tranks nodded and didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know whether he could lose energy on the 17th and 18th. "Compared with these, Mr. Sun Wuchen!"


    Cline told Tranks, "the heart attack you mentioned last time just happened," Tranks subconsciously thought, "the time of onset has changed a lot!"


    Vegeta asked bulma, "bulma, do you know the location of Dr. Gallo''s Institute? He must have gone back to the Institute! "¡° That... Seems to be near Beidu. It is said to be rebuilt from a cave. "


    But now the problem comes again, "I''ve been away for a long time! If you catch up now? " Then vegeta told them, "it''s all right. Did any of you see him fly away?"


    "So..." "yes, that guy is going to abscond by using the terrain. He must still be running around here!" Piccolo heard his opinion, "I see, so you''re going to destroy Dr. Gallo before he wakes up the 17th and 18th."


    Vegeta turned back to the piccolo and said, "that''s what cowards do. I''ll clean them up myself. The battle with man-made people just now is extremely boring."


    Vegeta just wanted to rush out, but was stopped by the future transx. "No... no, you underestimate man-made people. You should do what Piccolo says and destroy them before they start."


    But with such a strong self-esteem and a love of face, vegeta could not listen to what Tranks said, and he already knew that Tranks was his own son, let alone ignore what he said.


    Just after Beijita flew into the air, he was stopped by TranX. "If we can''t catch up, we should avoid fighting until Mr. Sun Wuchen recovers."


    Beijita was angry when she heard about sun Wuchen. "There''s no need to wait for sun Wuchen. Don''t you see it? I can also become a super Saiya. I am also a super Saiya. As an elite, I must be better than him. Get out of the way. "


    After that, vegeta flew away. Tranksdan was in a daze in the air. Tianjin rice looked at the figure of vegeta flying away, "Hey! He''s gone.


    Piccolo then said to him, "vegeta has become a Super Saiyan. He is really stronger than sun Wuchen. Maybe he can really beat those guys."

 Chapter 1188

    Tranks fell to the ground. "I can also become a Super Saiyan, but I''m still not their opponent. They''re too strong. I''ll go too. Although I don''t like him, I can''t let my father die like this."


    In this way, TranX also flew away. Bulma heard what TranX said in situ and was very curious, "Dad, what''s his name? What''s going on? "


    Piccolo looked at bulma curiously and told her, "there''s no need to hide. His name is TranX. His father is vegeta and his mother is you. That means he''s what the child will look like when he grows up."


    Then the piccolo pointed to the baby in bulma''s hand. Bulma was surprised at what the piccolo said, and Wukong and Kling were also very surprised, "what? No! "


    Bulma picked up little TranX and looked at him carefully, "isn''t it? Is that so? " Colin is very flustered now. "It sounds like! I finally understand why that guy can become a super Saiya. "


    Bulma held up TranX, looked carefully, and then thought, "TranX, you can become a good man, too. Great. Your eyes are so fierce. Mom has been worried."


    However, after carefully looking at the eyes of TranX, it is indeed very similar to vegeta, but it is reassuring to think of the future of TranX in 20 years.


    At this time, piccolo told Colin and Tianjin fan, "Colin, Tianjin fan, let''s go to find Dr. Gallo''s Institute! It''s best to destroy them before they act. "


    At this time, a stone fell down and hit mijiro''s guard in the face, waking him up. Mijiro''s guard moved his body, and some stones pressed him, "really, ignore me?"


    At this time, Wukong said to bulma, "bulma, please tell sun Wuchen about it and come quickly when he is well", but now bulma is also very big, "OK, but how can I get there? The plane broke down. "


    Piccolo said to Wukong, "Wukong, take them! If we just destroy man-made people, we''ll be enough! " Wukong was a little lost when he heard Piccolo say so, because he wanted to fight, but Piccolo spoke.


    What else can I do? I have to follow the piccolo, "I see. Please be more careful!" The piccolo turned to both of them and said, "all right! let''s go! Be sure to find it before vegeta. "


    After that, the three rushed over. Wukong grabbed bulma, "bulma! Is that all right? " Bulma told Wukong, "be careful, there are babies!" At this time, mijiro guards also climbed out, "you have forgotten me!"


    At this time, Wukong thought of MI CI Lang Bingwei and said to him with a smile, "I''m sorry!" Mijiro''s military guard reluctantly said to him, "all right, all right, pull me out."


    This is No. 20 still sneaking in the rock area. "It should be OK. You won''t be found flying here." at this time, suddenly, No. 20 showed a signal on his head and hid immediately.


    On the 20th, he hid under the rock and saw vegeta flying over from above. He was very worried, "vegeta! Damn it! Tough guy ".


    After a while, TranX also rushed over. On the 20th, he saw that both of them had passed, and his heart was even more flustered. "That guy... They went straight to the direction I wanted to go... Is it aimed at my research institute? No, it''s just a coincidence? "


    On the 20th, I was very worried. I jumped on the stone and thought carefully, "of course, it''s a coincidence. They can''t know the location of my research institute. Only a few scientists know it."


    When he remembered on the 20th, he thought of bulma who had just driven the plane, "that''s bulma! The daughter of the president of the capsule company. Maybe he heard of me from his father. "


    Suddenly, a signal appeared on his head. At this time, piccolo and the three of them flew over from the top of No. 20. Fortunately, they didn''t see it. No. 20 was uneasy in his heart.


    "Sure enough... Those guys ran to my research institute. I see. Are you going to destroy them before I start the 17th and 18th? I will never let you succeed. ".


    He said and flew, "I''ve never told anyone the exact location. It''s not so easy for you to find it. Even if I detour, I''m faster than you."


    Now Wukong carries MITI Lang Bingwei on his back and holds bulma. The four of them fly slowly. Bulma also thinks the speed is too slow. "No matter how fast it is, it''s no problem."


    Bulma raised her head and said to mijiro Bingwei, "mijiro Bingwei, go by yourself!" Mijiro''s guards were also very impatient, "wordy!" But bulma will not let go.


    Now Tranks is almost following vegeta. Tranks is very angry. He thinks he doesn''t deserve to be a father. He has no sense of responsibility and compassion

 Chapter 1189

    But the future Tranks thought of what his mother said to him, "dead Dad! He did a lot of bad things! It must be in hell now! "


    "But he also has advantages! He has a strong self-esteem. Although he looks very cold, I can understand... "Tranks felt bad when he thought of these words!


    Then vegeta said to Tranks, "are you going to follow me all the time? Interesting! " Vegeta suddenly increased her speed and rushed out, and Tranks followed closely.


    Vegeta looked back at Tranks and thought, "by the way, he can also become a Super Saiyan! Indeed it is my son, with Saia blood on him. "


    All of them are heading for Beidu. No. 20 runs over the ground, and piccolo they fly over in the air, "haven''t they reached Beidu yet?"¡° After a while, they saw the Beidu town in front of them.


    But they were also curious where vegeta was? Colin told them, "if you don''t find the Institute before vegeta, you''ll be in trouble!" At this time, vegeta was still sneaking TranX.


    Tranks looked at the father in front and had a lot of ideas in his heart. "It''s unreasonable and self righteous. I must stop this stupid behavior before Mr. Sun Wuchen comes back."


    But vegeta doesn''t think so in her heart, "I''m a Saiyan prince. How can I compare with the lower level warrior sun Wuchen? I''m no worse than sun Wuchen!"


    "I''m the super Saiya among the super Saiya. No matter whether he''s No. 17 or no. 18, I''ll turn them into scrap metal."


    Now, vegeta is full of confidence.


    Now sun Wuchen is still in his condition. He dreamed of fighting with No. 19 and No. 20. Sun Wuchen unloaded the head of No. 19, punched him directly and hit him towards No. 20.


    But I can''t beat No. 20. No. 20 appeared in front of sun Wuchen. No. 20 said to sun Wuchen, "it''s late. You''re all going to die, ha ha."


    Suddenly, in sun Wuchen''s dream, a lump of things entangled sun Wuchen''s neck, so that sun Wuchen couldn''t move. Sun Wuchen was very hard, "it''s the first time I met this guy, this strange guy, what is it?"


    Now Wuchen has been indulging in his dream. The viral heart disease system makes him uncomfortable. They are also very nervous.


    Mijiro''s guards lay on Wukong. "Wukong, are you there? I''m very tired." bulma heard mijiro''s guards say so and defended Wukong, "what are you talking about? You''re just being carried away. "


    "You''re so funny to say that you have to be shameless. Look at what Wukong didn''t say," bulma said to Tranks in his hand. "Tranks should learn from Uncle Wukong!"


    Wukong said to bulma, "no problem, didn''t the future TranX say? He will learn from WuFan in the future. Didn''t he see it just now? Handsome TranX. "


    Bulma thought, "well, Tranks will be so handsome when he grows up", but mijiro''s guards mocked them, "is that guy trustworthy?" Bulma was very angry when she heard it.


    "What are you talking about? It''s rude of you to say that to my son. "Bulma moved angrily. At this time, Wukong was still flying. Considering their safety, he had reduced his speed, but he still fell down. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    However, he still didn''t hurt TranX. At this time, mijiro''s military guard said, "he is not only the child of bulma, but also the child of begita."


    At this, bulma smiled and looked at Tranks happily. "What are you talking about? We''ll tell Dad to go. "


    Mijiro''s military guard became nervous when he heard what bulma said, "please forget what you just said... Mrs. bulma"!


    Wukong said to mijiro Bingwei, "Tranks is a good man, because he specially came here from the future and told us the existence of the crisis." he''s right. He deserves to be Wukong. "


    "But the eyes are fierce!" When bulma heard this, she mocked Mizi Lang Bingwei again. "That''s what you said. Let''s tell Dad, Tranks!"


    Mijiro''s military guard was very afraid when he heard it, because he knew vegeta''s temper. Vegeta was not a good person, "don''t tell him... Mrs. bulma."


    Wukong then said, "if Tranks didn''t inform us in advance, Wuchen''s disease and man-made people would be unprepared", "and even the special drugs are ready. What a smart boy!"


    "If only Wuchen could recover after taking the medicine", "don''t worry, he will recover. Wuchen is a lucky star", and then they accelerated to the turtle fairy house!


    And piccolo, they have come to Beidu, "Dr. Gallo''s Research Institute seems to be in a cave nearby!" As soon as Colin came here, he shivered, "it''s really cold in the North!"

 Chapter 1190

    Tianjin rice looked around. "There are mountains all around. It''s hard to find! In addition, he can detect us, but we can''t feel his anger. "


    When Piccolo heard this, he thought, "we can only act separately and send a signal to everyone as soon as there is a situation." Colin asked Piccolo, "how can we send a signal?"


    "Lift up your breath quickly, and everyone will find it," said Kling shivering in the frozen air. "No, it''s too cold here. I have to get a warm dress to wear."


    Tianjin Rice told Colin, "bear it, I''m cold too!" At this time, the nemesis Piccolo told them, "there are many things for people on earth. If you don''t hurry up, it will start on the 17th and 18th."


    "All right! Split up. It''s about the future of people on earth. "At this time, Kling stopped them. Piccolo thought Kling was still shouting cold. Kling told them," I just want to give you Xiandou. "


    This is a good idea, because after all, if we act separately, we will inevitably get involved in a crisis. Some fairy beans are also a good way to defend ourselves. Kling took all the fairy beans out of the bag, and there were only six of them, two for each of them.


    Piccolo was still thinking, "I hope they can solve the problem without them", and then the three of them acted separately. At this time, the 20th had come here and saw their three separate actions.


    "Did you come? My institute won''t let you find it so easily. Just hang around! I''ll kill you soon! "


    TranX is still following vegeta. "Are you going to follow me all the time? Get out of here! I''m so bored! " But Tranks didn''t agree. "That won''t work. Who do you want to fight?"


    Vegeta smiled. "What do you want to do when you find the Institute? Will you destroy man-made people even if you fight with me? "¡° It''s very likely that, in any case, I would say that you underestimated the horrors of the 17th and 18th. "


    "When you say that, I want to do it more. This is a pure Saiya. In other words, where is Dr. Gallo''s research institute?" Tranks was very angry because vegeta couldn''t hear him at all.


    On the 20th, he continued to his research institute. On the way, he found Colin, "Colin!" Colin had no luck in this place. He jumped around. Suddenly, when he jumped into a tree, the next hand grabbed his leg.


    No. 20 grabbed his leg, threw him out, flew towards him, kicked him in the face, and Colin was knocked down by him.


    No. 20 jumped in front of Colin. Colin sat up and looked at him. No. 20 said to Colin, "annoying fly, you can''t play any role", "damn! Don''t look down on people! "


    On the 20th, he looked at Kling calmly, "well, I''ll give you a good time and solve you immediately!" At this time, suddenly the signal came again. Looking up, I saw the piccolo flying over there.


    Then the 20th thought, "Piccolo? That guy doesn''t need me to do it. Let you live a little longer. Remember to thank me! You''ll die sooner or later. "


    On the 20th, he jumped away. Colin immediately breathed a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. "We have to tell you", but Colin thought again, "no, we''d better find the research institute first!"


    Soldiers running to Dr. Gallo''s Institute, can they change the future? At this time, the 20th has come to the bottom of a mountain, looked up at the cave on the mountain, "right here, finally here."


    Walking into the cave, he really saw an iron door. At this time, the signal of No. 20 came out again. He looked back and found that Colin was outside. It seemed that he had been found this time.


    Colin looked at No. 20 and the cave in front. "I found it. I finally found it. I have to inform everyone." No. 20 can also feel it. "I''m going to call my companions. Even if you call, it''s useless. It just saves me time to find someone."


    Then he entered the password on the gate, and the gate opened. At this time, Kling instantly raised his anger, "if you don''t call everyone over soon... Everyone, come on!"


    Suddenly, piccolo and Tianjin rice, as well as vegeta and Tranks, both felt klin''s anger, "have you found it?"


    On the 20th, he went into the Research Institute, took down the remote control from the wall and went to the front of the containers on the 17th and 18th. "I really don''t want to start them until I have to, but it''s the only way. I hope they have repaired it."


    Said, he turned on the machine No. 17, and out came an artificial man. As soon as he came out, he saw the remote control in No. 20''s hand, so he went to Dr. Gallo.


    He bowed deeply to the 20th. "Good morning, Dr. Gallo!" Dr. Gallo was also very surprised. "You said hello to me..." of course, you made me, "Dr. Gallo thought," it seems that it has been repaired smoothly. "

 Chapter 1191

    "That''s No. 18..." Dr. Gallo opened the container No. 18. The girl came out of the container, first looked at No. 17, came out, and saw the remote control in Dr. Gallo''s hand.


    Very gently said to Dr. Gallo, "good morning, Dr. Gallo", which surprised the 20th, "you said hello to me too", "of course!" Dr. Gallo was very excited now. "It seems that they have both fixed it."


    On the 18th, he said to Dr. Gallo, "you have become an artificial man!" Dr. Gallo said to them, "because I also want eternal life. To be honest, I am relieved because of the impact of the powerful power of the permanent energy furnace."


    "Most of your functions are difficult to control. You used to disobey my orders. Now you should obey them well! All right, let''s get to work! " Then Dr. Gallo said to them.


    "Sun Wuchen''s companions are coming soon. Destroy them all and leave none. Do you know?" When they received the order, they began to act.


    Piccolo and Tianjin rice have come to klin at this time, "klin, well done! Is that Dr. Gallo''s Institute! It seems that it is also very hidden here! Destroy this place before that guy comes back. "


    Piccolo and Tianjin rice just rushed out. Don''t be stopped by Kling, "what''s the matter? Clint! " Colin flew up to them. "Dr. Gallo... Has come back... Sorry!"


    Piccolo was very angry. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What if something goes wrong?" Then he rushed to the cave, where he had been pounding the door. Dr. Gallo hid inside, "those fools who don''t know what fear is are coming."


    "Well, it''s your turn to appear", and on the 17th and 18th, they didn''t pay attention to the people outside, but the remote control in Dr. Gallo''s hand. They looked at each other and understood their eyes.


    Colin and Tianjin rice still pounded the door outside. "This door is quite strong!" However, piccolo looked at them very embarrassed, "get out of the way, let me come!"


    "Thank you for finding here?" At this time, vegeta and Tranks had also come here. On the 20th, they heard a voice outside and said to them, "break them into pieces."


    At this time, the 17th quietly came behind the 20th and grabbed the remote control in Dr. Gallo''s hand. Dr. Gallo was very flustered, "the 17th... What do you want?"


    No. 17 took the remote control and said to Dr. Gallo, "this is the controller for our emergency stop! Just in case, this kind of thing is useless. "When he finished, he crushed the controller.


    Now Dr. Gallo was very nervous. "What do you want, you guy? Are you kidding? " The 17th looked at Dr. Gallo gloomily. "I don''t want to be forced to sleep again, old bastard."


    Piccolo was outside facing the gate to attack, but vegeta said to Piccolo behind him, "if you destroy the man-made man, I won''t finish with you!" Anyway, vegeta is very unhappy!


    Up to now, vegeta has not appreciated the horror of man-made man, and he doesn''t know the real strength of man-made man. Moreover, he doesn''t listen to Tranks''s advice to him, "no, you don''t know the real horror of man-made man!"


    At this time, the piccolo just wanted to attack. When he heard the sound inside, he stopped the attack and heard what Dr. Gallo said, "what are you doing? No. 17, stop joking. Go and knock down the enemies outside! "


    Hearing this, Colin was also very afraid, "man-made man... Has started..." "get out of the way, fool!" When they heard vegeta speak, they all dodged, and Tranks couldn''t persuade him, "don''t mess around, I didn''t retreat for the time being."


    "There is no hope until sun Wuchen recovers," but vegeta ignored what Tranks said. "No!" Then he attacked the gate, and the gate fell to the ground in an instant.


    After the smoke dissipated, No. 17 and No. 18 showed up in front of them, "a teenager with a scarf and long black hair around his neck, is that No. 17? The 18th is a lovely girl. "


    Bechta asked Tranks, "Tranks, it seems that you are right as you say!" Colin was still wondering, "are they the 17th and 18th?"


    Tranks told them, "don''t be confused by their appearance. They are very powerful." No. 20 told them on the 17th, "they are the companions of sun Wuchen. Don''t underestimate the enemy. They killed No. 19 and almost lost my life."


    The 17th thought, "the 19th! And number 19! I see. You made him, and then let him transform you into an artificial man! Is he also energy absorbing? " Dr. Gallo nodded.


    On the 18th, he said to Dr. Gallo, "obviously it is new. Why return to the old energy absorption type? Because the permanent energy is too large to control? That''s why I didn''t seal up. " Dr. Gallo didn''t hide them eithe

 Chapter 1192

    But now the problem is not this at all. Now Dr. Gallo is very nervous, "forget this and destroy them quickly!"¡° Don''t be wordy. We will do it when we want to. "


    Now there are no restrictions on the 17th and 18th, but there are not so many restrictions on Dr. Gallo. There is no reason to listen to him. Now they won''t listen to what they say.


    Now Dr. Gallo is very angry, "Damn, these two bastards don''t listen to me. If the remote control is there..." at this time, he looks at the broken controller on the ground and feels a lot of emotion in his heart.


    At this time, the 18th knew what he meant. He walked directly over the controller and stepped on it. Now it was completely crushed. The 18th went to the front of the container on the 16th.


    On the 18th, he turned back to Dr. Gallo and said, "on the 16th, this is also permanent! But unlike us, it looks bigger! What''s the difference? "


    The 18th looked closer to the 16th, and Dr. Gallo became more nervous. "Don''t touch it, the 18th! Don''t touch it! Don''t touch it! "


    Tranks began to panic in his heart, "No. 16, I don''t know the existence of No. 16! What''s going on? " The 17th said happily to the 18th, "it seems very interesting! Start it and try! "


    Now Dr. Gallo tried to stop them from opening No. 16. "No, you can''t open him. Do you want to destroy the world?" Hearing this sentence, Colin and they were nervous, "destroy the world? What''s going on? "


    Klin said to them, "let''s run away when they are infighting", which inspired vegeta''s fighting spirit. Vegeta had fought with the goal of defeating man-made people.


    "This is the best. Only I can deal with them." vegeta was very happy, but Tranks was very worried about him and dared to be angry with vegeta.


    Dr. Gallo looked at No. 17. They were very angry. "No. 16 is a failed test article, and it must not be started". Both No. 17 and No. 18 felt the same way. The more Dr. Gallo didn''t want to open, the more they had to open.


    The 18th turned and was ready to open the 16th, but Dr. Gallo was very nervous, "stop! Don''t touch it ", so he ran over and grabbed No. 18''s arm.


    On the 18th, he raised his hand and said to Dr. Gallo, "I hope you don''t touch ladies casually". He was very angry with him with an elbow.


    On the 18th, I walked around the container on the 16th, "the failed works have been retained until now. It seems that all the works before the 15th have been disposed of."


    Dr. Gallo stood up and said to the 18th, "I''m going to transform it. In short, don''t start it, or we''ll all die."


    On the 17th, I was more interested in what Dr. Gallo said, "we will all die", and then analyzed the physique of No. 16, "from the data, it is clear that I am stronger."


    Dr. Gallo admitted this, but he didn''t listen to what Dr. Gallo said, "it''s okay, start it, the 18th!" Now Dr. Gallo is getting more and more nervous.


    "Don''t listen to my orders. You are all failed works like the 16th. Whatever you want! I''ll seal you up again! " It was arrogant on the 17th, "I have destroyed your controller."


    "I can make another one," but they didn''t listen to Dr. Gallo at all. On the 18th, he turned on the start button, and Dr. Gallo looked at her. "They all said that. Don''t you understand? Don''t press the switch. "


    While Dr. Gallo was angry, a sudden pain felt on Dr. Gallo. No. 17 directly penetrated Dr. Gallo''s abdomen with his hand and gave him a fatal blow from the back.


    Dr. Gallo was also very angry. "17, you guy, what do you want? I made you! " No. 17 took back his hand. Dr. Gallo had just turned around and looked at No. 17. No. 17 kicked Dr. Gallo''s head with a jump blow.


    In this way, Dr. Gallo''s head rolled out and rolled in front of Colin. Colin was afraid to speak. Finally, Dr. Gallo said, "Damn, a bunch of garbage."


    Then on the 17th, he jumped over and stomped Dr. Gallo''s head to pieces. Colin hid behind Tianjin rice in fear, "who are these people... Who made their own..."


    Vegeta looked at them. "Kill all the unpleasant guys, just like us saiyas!" At this time, No. 17 squatted on the ground and hooked his finger at Colin. Colin found it was against him.


    Colin reluctantly walked towards the 17th. The 17th suddenly stood up and startled Colin, but he didn''t do anything. He just turned and walked back. Colin was also relieved.


    No. 17 went to the container No. 16 and said to No. 18, "OK, press the switch!" Tranks was very angry when he heard, "you won''t succeed. How can you make another man?"

 Chapter 1193

    With that, they increased their Qi energy and became a Super Saiyan. They sent a shock wave directly at the container No. 16. They also took the opportunity to run out. In an instant, the cave was razed to the ground.


    "Say it before you start next time. You almost didn''t run out!" Kling breathed a sigh of relief again. Vegeta said to Tranks behind him, "fool, you''re always doing boring things."


    Tranks didn''t understand what vegeta meant, "boring?"¡° Look over there! " After the smoke filled there, the containers No. 16 held by No. 17 and No. 18 were intact.


    Vegeta was very angry. "This ability is just a waste of energy, so people say the kid is superficial." Tranks was very unconvinced, but now, the fact has happened.


    At the top of the mountain here, the 17th said to the 18th, "open it quickly! The pipeline has been cut off. "They threw the container on the ground. On the 18th, they opened the start button and kicked the start door open.


    This time the door was really opened. On the 16th, they appeared. Colin and they were very flustered, "open it, add another one?" The 16th opened his eyes and came out of the container. His figure was much larger than that of the 17th and 18th.


    It is a demon machine. As Dr. Gallo said, it is an experimental failure, but this is only one side of Dr. Gallo''s words. As for whether it is good or bad, it depends on his actions.


    Colin, they looked at number 16. "Is that guy... Number 16? Not good, it looks quite strong! " Now TranX is very confused, "I don''t know, I haven''t seen him..."


    On the 17th, I looked at the appearance of the 16th. Anyway, I was very calm. "On the 16th, I saw you for the first time. I haven''t been out for many years. How do you feel? Dr. Gallo didn''t want to start, and you said you would kill us. "


    I don''t understand on the 18th. "I want to know what''s going on, don''t you think?" On the 16th, he didn''t say a word. On the 18th, he thought, "don''t you want to say it? Are you naturally silent? "¡° Forget it, let''s go! "


    The 17th and 18th discussed here, "where shall we go?"¡° Does that make sense? Go to sun Wuchen! " The 17th looked at the 16th, "you made it to kill sun Wuchen!"


    "Yes!" On the 17th, I was surprised to hear what the 16th said, "Oh, I''m finally willing to speak!" The 18th looked at the 16th. "Your reaction is the same as the command entered by Dr. Gallo! He said you were a failed work. "


    On the 17th, I thought, "although it''s annoying to obey Dr. Gallo, we artificial people should have a goal! OK! Let''s go! " Then the three men flew into the air and flew away.


    When they saw the three man-made men fly away, Colin was relieved. "Finally, it''s great." but what are they going to do? Where do you want to go? "


    Piccolo, they thought, "it seems that they are not destroyed in the north. The direction is wrong!" At this time, Kling subconsciously remembered, "Wuchen, he didn''t plan to go to sun Wuchen! You think, Dr. Gallo''s purpose is to kill Wu Chen who destroyed the red silk army. "


    Tianjin fan looked at Kling and said to him, "but I don''t think they will listen to Dr. Gallo..." vegeta is very confused now. "I can''t manage so much, but I ignore my existence here! Are these guys so arrogant? "


    Vegeta was very angry now. She directly burst out the forms of the Saiya people. She wanted to rush towards the man-made people. She was immediately stopped by TranX. "Calm down, it''s almost a little, wait!"


    Vegeta didn''t need him to say he knew, "will you wait until the monkey king recovers?"¡° Yes, with the help of the power of sun Wuchen, we can''t win if we don''t fight together. "


    Now vegeta is very confident in her combat effectiveness. "You''re wrong. What I hate most is not man-made people, but sun Wuchen!"


    "I don''t have to rely on that guy. I can solve them alone. The goal after that is sun Wuchen. If you understand, get out of the way," Tranks became more and more angry when listening to vegeta''s words.


    "What a mess. If you go alone, you''ll die. Please wait!" Vegeta listened to what Tranks said to him, punched him in the abdomen, and then rushed towards the man-made man.


    Tranks covered his stomach and Kling flew over quickly. "Are you okay?"¡° We must catch up. Before Wuchen recovers, we can''t let him mess around. Please stop him! "


    Colin thought, "Wukong and bulma are going to the turtle fairy, and it is estimated that they will soon be caught up by those guys", "no, mom, they are in danger", piccolo said to them, "catch up with those guys quickly" and went ahead at full speed.


    At this time, Burma and mijiro guards did not come to the tortoise fairy, but just landed in a place. Mijiro guards washed things in the river, "really, I can''t wash my scarf as a diaper."

 Chapter 1194

    Mijiro military guard also smelled, "how smelly!" Wal Mart then called mijiro Bingwei, "mijiro Bingwei, is there anything else to replace diapers?"


    Mijiro''s military guard was very angry, "how can it be?" Bulma sat here holding little TranX. "TranX baby is going to catch a cold."


    Mijiro''s military guard said to her, "it''s all right. Isn''t he safe and so old?" Bulma thought, "too! Tranks, baby, bear it! "


    At this time, Wukong picked up some wood and came back, "bulma, if you do well, start as soon as possible!" Bulma looked at Wukong, "OK, I''m also worried about Wuchen''s situation! Let''s go! "


    On the side of Guixian house, Yamu tea and Guixian looked after Wuchen. "It''s getting better gradually. Tranks said it seems to be a viral heart disease. I also took some medicine. Mr. Wu Tian, you can take some!"


    The tortoise fairy looked at the old turtle. "I won''t die, so I don''t have to take these drugs." the old turtle listened to this sentence, "Yamu tea, can you give me some medicine? That old guy can''t die, I can''t compare! "


    Vegeta is very angry now. She can''t stand what they said just now, especially what Tranks said to him. After all, he is his own son, but he praises his enemies, grows the ambition of others and destroys his prestige.


    "Damn it! What is sun Wuchen? I''m also a super Saiya! On the same premise, as a Saiyan prince, I will be far better than that guy. Let them see my real power. "


    On the 17th, the 18th and the 16th, the three man-made men flew halfway and fell down. On the 18th, they asked the 17th, "why did the 17th land?"¡° Walking slowly is a kind of enjoyment. What''s the meaning of walking so fast? "


    "Walk over?"¡° Take a bus! There should be a car passing here. Let''s take a ride! " The 18th smiled, "men are really boring and still have human character."


    This is what men understand, "can you understand? Number 16! You were also transformed by male humans into human beings? " I only heard the 16th calmly say to them, "no, I made it out of thin air."


    This surprised the 17th, "isn''t it based on humans?" The 18th looked at the 16th and thought, "the most fundamental place is different from us!"


    This made the 17th doubt, "it''s strange! Dr. Gallo clearly mastered the technology of making man-made man out of thin air. Why did he use the human body as before? "


    At this time, vegeta chased here. Vegeta looked at the three artificial people opposite, "I''m surprised you''re hanging around here."


    Vegeta faced the man-made man in the form of super Saiya. On the 17th, she obviously felt different, "is it different from the atmosphere just now?"¡° It''s not just the atmosphere. Go ahead! Where are you going? "


    On the 18th, he was also outspoken to vegeta, "kill sun Wuchen!"¡° Sure enough, but you don''t have to go, because I''m going to kill you. "The two men smiled at each other when they heard vegeta''s boasting.


    Vegeta hasn''t figured out what''s going on¡° Is it strange? Now smile! " No. 17 looked at vegeta and said, "Saiya people are always overconfident! It seems that sun Wuchen is also a half hanging guy. He will only die faster. "


    Vegeta was very angry when she heard these words, and her veins burst out on her head. "It''s obviously just a doll, and she''s so wordy! I will tear you to pieces. Who will start? Kid, woman, big fool, or you three together. "


    On the 18th, I looked at vegeta''s anger and calmly said to him, "don''t try to be strong!" No matter how angry vegeta is, the three of them don''t pay much attention to him. This is No. 18. They say to No. 16, "No. 16, let me see your strength and try!"


    The 16th was very firm, "I refuse!" When vegeta heard that he would not fight with him on the 16th, he also understood, "it seems that that guy knows my strength quite well."


    On the 17th, I don''t know what to do on the 16th. "Strange guy, he refused to fight!" Seeing this, he went out on the 18th and said, "I can''t measure my strength. OK, I''ll come." he shook his hair and looked at vegeta.


    Vegeta said to No. 18, "the ugly words are ahead. I won''t show mercy because you are a woman. Besides, you are not a woman, you are an artificial person!"


    The mystery of man-made 18 is about to be lifted. What kind of battle will be staged? Man made 17 and 18 finally began to act. They betrayed the manufacturer Dr. Gallo and launched 16.


    Wukong, with mijiro guards and bulma, has almost reached the turtle fairy house, but bulma suddenly said to Wukong, "wait, go to my house first!"¡° But... Something must be told to Wu Chen as soon as possible. "


    Bulma said to Wukong, "you don''t understand the young mother''s heart at all. You''re like vegeta. No wonder Qiqi has a headache."

 Chapter 1195

    "Mom is very hard! There are a lot of things to do to help TranX change clothes and feed milk, "mijiro military guard followed bulma''s words and said," yes, bulma''s family seems to be a famous family. Go to bulma''s family. "


    Wukong is also very helpless. They can''t violate their requirements. They have to bear to watch the turtle fairy house leave again. Now Wuchen is lying quietly in bed, as if he is almost ready.


    Piccolo and Colin are also flying towards the man-made man. Now everyone is very anxious, "man-made man, if they don''t catch up with Wukong and bulma."


    No. 16''s focus was not on the fight. His eyes looked at the bird and the outside world. His eyes were full of tenderness. The battle between vegeta and No. 18 was about to begin.


    On the 18th, without saying a word, he fought towards vegeta. The power of the 18th was also very strong. Vegeta directly threw him on the mountain and smashed a mountain at once.


    But this injury is completely trivial for No. 18. Vegeta then bumped into No. 18. No. 17 looked down with interest.


    But on the 16th, his eyes were still looking for birds and butterflies. On the 17th, he looked at vegeta. "Vegeta is really a powerful guy. It''s amazing! Far from Dr. Gallo''s intelligence, vegeta is really a great guy. "


    Vegeta looked at her with disdain. "You puppets have no response when they are hurt. In that case, I''ll break you up! See how you can laugh. "


    At this time, a truck came from the mountain bend behind No. 18. It was almost there. Someone stopped in front. The truck driver stopped immediately. Fortunately, there was no accident.


    The truck driver was also very angry. He put his head out of the window and scolded them. "I said, why are you standing in the middle of the road? Fool, if you don''t get out of the way quickly, I''ll kill you. "


    Vegeta looked at number 18. "Hurry up and laugh!" The driver honked his horn crazily. "Do you hear me? Asshole! " But vegeta and No. 18 completely ignored the truck driver''s idea, "let''s try!"


    Just when the truck driver wanted to speak, vegeta hit a light wave directly at No. 18. No. 18 was fast, flashed directly, and rushed to the truck. In an instant, the truck and road opposite were destroyed.


    And this is a mountain road, next to a steep cliff. Now the road is completely broken, and at this time, No. 18 has jumped behind vegeta, which surprised vegeta.


    Vegeta looked at No. 18. "Your skill is faster than expected". The two faced each other like this. No. 18 looked at vegeta, "you didn''t take it seriously just now!"


    Vegeta said to her, "of course, if I''m serious, I''m afraid the earth will be destroyed!" The 18th sneered, "I''m not serious, you know?"¡° Then don''t be merciful and go all out! Or you''ll regret it. "


    "OK, that''s it!" Beijita was just ready to fight. Unexpectedly, No. 18 hit him directly and hit him on the head unprepared. Beijita''s head was red and swollen.


    Vegeta was very angry. With a drop of blood on her head flowing into her eyes, the fighting spirit of the Saiya people was about to begin. The blood brought happiness to vegeta. At the same time, with anger, she punched No. 18 in the abdomen.


    The two fought side by side, but they couldn''t see any pain on the 18th. On the contrary, vegeta was very painful. It turned out that vegeta didn''t hit the 18th at all, but the 18th kicked vegeta in the abdomen.


    Beijita wanted to fall down in pain, and was helped up by No. 18. Then, he hit him back and forth on the mountain. At this time, Tranks and them arrived, "don''t worry! Mr. vegeta. "


    With a serious look on her face, vegeta came out of the pierced cave. Tranks was very happy. Vegeta was not hurt. Vegeta was very excited to see them coming.


    "What a group of annoying guys. Do you think you can beat them?" No. 17 on one side couldn''t see it anymore, "really! Come to help. It''s still a little hard to defeat more than one on the 18th! no way out,! Let''s go! Aren''t you going on the 16th? "


    On the 16th, he calmly said to the 17th, "no, I won''t go", "no, you''re too unsociable! Why on earth did they make you? "¡° I should have said, in order to hit the monkey king! "¡° Really, such leisure is really enviable! "


    At this time, No. 17 walked towards No. 18. Tianjin rice was very nervous when he saw it, "here comes No. 17!" Tranks knew their strength and had been here to dissuade vegeta, but he couldn''t. He just didn''t listen.


    "Let''s go, Mr. vegeta! If you die, there will be no self-esteem, please! " But vegeta didn''t want to pay attention to TranX¡° Do you still want to be beaten? Get out of the way! Let''s go

 Chapter 1196

    On the 18th, I watched them infighting here. "If you want to escape, please, we are not interested in deserters." vegeta heard and said to the 18th, "don''t be kidding. I''m going to kill you. How can I escape?"


    "Let me tell you, it''s better for me to fight and die alone if I join hands with the earth people, the Mexicans and the monkey king." they were very angry when they heard vegeta say so.


    The 17th here came and clapped. They didn''t understand. What does the 17th mean? No. 17 looked at their panic, "wonderful speech, really fighting spirit, worthy of being the prince of Saiya."


    Vegeta looked at them and vomited blood. "You dolls, don''t judge me!" On the 17th, he said to vegeta, "I admire your fighting spirit, but first, vegeta and the 18th duel, no one else is allowed to intervene."


    "Otherwise, pass me first!" Vegeta was relieved to hear that, "they are timid pacifists. Don''t worry, they won''t do it". This reassured the 17th!


    Seeing that the scene was stable, he said to vegeta on the 18th, "do you want to continue?"¡° Of course! Come on! " With that, they rushed together and fought. Vegeta hit No. 18 and hit No. 18.


    Then he punched her in the back and directly hit the ground. Vegeta didn''t stop. He sent a light wave towards the 18th, which flattened the mountain island directly. After the smoke dispersed, the 18th stood in place.


    But the clothes were worn out, and No. 18''s face was a little haggard, haggard, with some anger inside. Vegeta flew down and said to No. 18, "you annoyed me, I''ll kill you."


    No. 18 threw down his upper coat, "what a surprise! Although you are a cosmic man, you are still flesh and blood after all. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. It seems that sun Wuchen is more powerful. "


    Beijita was angry when she heard sun Wuchen, "don''t be kidding. Although I was surpassed by him, everything is different now. I''m far above him", "what ah! I don''t think either of them is a big deal. "


    "What are you talking about!" Vegeta angrily kicked towards No. 18. Now the scene is very chaotic. Tianjin rice and them are still standing still. It''s interesting to look at them on the 17th.


    Tranks looked at their battle and couldn''t help but be very surprised. "Great, dad is really great. He can draw with man-made people! I really underestimated them. "


    Piccolo looked at their battle and felt a bad premonition in his heart, "vegeta may die". When he heard this, Colin and Tianjin rice were also very surprised and confused!


    "Look, although it''s not obvious, man-made people are gradually taking advantage. The enemy''s energy has not weakened at all, while vegeta''s power is getting weaker and weaker."


    The fight between vegeta and No. 18 is getting more and more backward. Now vegeta''s strength is slowly weakening, and the body''s energy can''t keep up with the speed. No. 18 doesn''t show this at all. Vegeta''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, and No. 18 is now in the upper hand.


    Piccolo, they look at the current scene a little bad. Everyone in their hearts is very nervous. Even vegeta can''t beat No. 18, so No. 17 next to them is stronger, and No. 16 stands there motionless.


    Vegeta is now completely dead. On the 18th, he played with vegeta between applause. On the 18th, he hit vegeta on the mountain over there, and vegeta sat up powerlessly.


    Step by step, the 18th came towards vegeta. Vegeta was very unconvinced and rushed towards the 18th. The 18th jumped up instantly, fell over vegeta and kicked vegeta''s chin.


    Vegeta stepped back powerlessly. At this time, No. 18 flew over. Vegeta subconsciously turned around. No. 18 kicked vegeta''s arm, which was directly kicked off by No. 18!


    Vegeta clenched her teeth in pain, walked a few steps and knelt there. She was very unwilling. Tranks was very sad when he saw this scene.


    Although Tranks hated vegeta very much, he was his father after all. Seeing this scene, he inevitably felt very painful in his heart. He angrily pulled out his sword and cut at No. 18.


    As soon as No. 18 turned around, TranX''s cheap sword cut her arm. Unexpectedly, TranX''s sword was directly broken, which made TranX very frightened. Then No. 17 jumped down from above and punched TranX.


    Tranks was hit heavily on the ground by No. 17 and fell in front of No. 18. Vegeta was also very angry, and Colin was very nervous, "one hit... He is clearly a super Saiya!"


    Piccolo and Tianjin rice couldn''t see it anymore. They jumped down and fought towards No. 17, but they were kicked away by No. 17. Piccolo punched over, but was dodged by No. 17, and then a throat lock locked him

 Chapter 1197

    On the 17th, he made more and more efforts. His eyes were bleeding. Vegeta looked very angry and rushed towards the 17th, but he was pulled by the 18th. At this time, Tranks also stood up.


    On the 18th, looking at the way Tranks was about to attack, he pulled vegeta''s feet and threw them at Tranks, hitting them directly to the ground.


    The field was peaceful again. Colin looked up and was very afraid, "it''s really powerful!" At this time, Kling saw No. 16 standing in the distance. No. 16 stood motionless in the distance and looked at the sky quietly.


    At this time, it was the 16th. He saw that Kling was watching him. There was nothing wrong. He just smiled at him. After a while, a bird flew and landed on the arm of the 16th.


    After a while, a group of birds revolved around No. 16. The piccolo stood up and looked at them. Vegeta struggled to lie there and looked up at the piccolo. He had been locked by No. 17.


    Looking at Tianjin rice, it was very uncomfortable. Piccolo hit No. 17. No. 17 immediately released Tianjin rice, and No. 17 escaped an attack of piccolo.


    As he rushed towards the piccolo, No. 17 directly punched the piccolo''s abdomen and almost broke through. The pain was very unbearable.


    The current situation is very bad, and Colin also feels a sense of depression. Now I''m very helpless. I got up and made a sneak attack and attacked No. 18. Fortunately, No. 18 has a relatively fast reaction ability and escaped the attack of vegeta.


    On the 18th, he kicked begita, kicked begita on the ground, stepped on his back, kicked directly into his arm, and cried out in pain.


    At this time, the 18th came towards vegeta, "it seems necessary to waste your other arm". In this way, the 18th stepped on vegeta''s other arm and directly broke vegeta''s arm.


    The painful vegeta disappeared all the breath of the super Saiya, and the state of the super Saiya disappeared. On the 17th, he looked at vegeta, "the color of the hair has changed, and the strange light has disappeared. It''s incredible!"


    On the 18th, he looked at Tranks, and even the Super Saiyan state of Tranks disappeared. On the 18th, he pointed to Tranks, "that''s the same over there". At this time, he surprised No. 17, "who is he? It''s not in the data. Forget it, whatever. "


    In this way, cline was left alone, and all the others fell down. Cline retreated behind in fear. At this time, No. 17 and No. 18 noticed him.


    They flew up. Although Kerry was afraid, he didn''t advise. "Damn, I won''t admit defeat," No. 17 said to Kling, "don''t worry, they are still alive."


    "Give them fairy beans quickly! Can you recover in an instant? Tell them to come back to us when their skills have improved. "Then he turned and left.


    The 18th asked the 17th, "don''t you ask where sun Wuchen is?"¡° Don''t worry, it''s fun to find it slowly, and if we make trouble everywhere, he will fall into the net. "


    After that, No. 17 and No. 18 waved to Colin, then turned and left Colin alone in a daze. No. 17 and No. 18 came to No. 16.


    Seeing him stunned here, he asked him, "because you are too noisy, the birds have escaped", "birds?"¡° There are few cars passing by here. Let''s go to a more lively place. "


    On the 17th, I thought, "there are really few cars. There''s no way. Let''s go to a lively place!"¡° OK, I also want to change into a new dress! "¡° Well, let''s go to the nearby cities and villages. "


    As soon as the three of them wanted to go, Colin ran over and stopped them. "What the hell do you want? Kill Wuchen, or rule the world? " On the 17th, I didn''t want to tell him, "call sun Wuchen first and think about other things later!"


    On the 17th, he spoke very lightly, which made Colin very confused, "why? Why do you stare at Wuchen and want to kill Wuchen? Haven''t you killed Dr. Gallo? "


    The 17th told Kling, "it has nothing to do with Dr. Gallo. It''s just a game!"¡° game? How can this kind of thing be regarded as a game, you... "So it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell us where sun Wuchen is. Looking for him is also a game!"


    Colin told them, "even if I stop you, I can''t change it!" At this time, the silent No. 16 said to Kling, "that''s right! We made it to kill sun Wuchen. "


    "Exactly! Hurry up and give them fairy beans! Or you''ll die! " At this time, the 18th came over and came in front of Colin. Colin was too scared to move. The 18th kissed Colin on the face.


    Colin didn''t know what he meant, so the three of them left and flew away, leaving Colin standing alone and looking at them foolishly

 Chapter 1198

    The man-made people with overwhelming strength have a somewhat surprising character. Except klin, vegeta and others have all been defeated. Can Wuchen and others protect the earth?


    The man-made people flew away. Kling jumped down quickly and went to save them. He took out the fairy bean bag from his pocket, "where''s the fairy bean! There are six more. They have just been divided with Piccolo and Tianjin rice. "


    At this time, Kling ran to Tianjin rice and helped Tianjin rice up. "Tianjin rice, make some vibration. Come on, eat Xiandou!" Then he put Xiandou in Tianjin rice mouth.


    After a while, Tianjin rice opened his eyes. Now Kling still had a fairy bean in his hand, "I''d better give vegeta one! In contrast, now vegeta''s strength is the highest. "


    At bulma''s house, bulma''s mother was reading in the backyard. At this time, she saw Wukong flying from the sky. Bulma''s mother greeted Wukong warmly.


    Bulma''s mother looked at Wukong. "Wukong has become strong again. Let''s go on a date next time! Every time we meet, we become stronger. I like it so much! "


    Wukong was also very shy. "I''m going to prepare cake and black tea. It''s all right. You''re welcome!" Wukong was also very embarrassed, "if I don''t hurry back as soon as possible..."


    But mijiro Bingwei didn''t think so. "I must be entertained." Wukong thought, Wuchen''s life is worrying now, if you don''t hurry over!


    Not only Wuchen''s life, but also vegeta and piccolo''s life were even more unsatisfactory. With that, Wukong said goodbye to them and flew away directly.


    Bulma''s mother watched Wukong fly away, and her heart was also very uncomfortable, "must be very anxious? What''s going on! " But it''s nice to watch bulma and Tranks play.


    Wukong thought while flying, "bulma''s mother is still so difficult to deal with! If you don''t hurry... "And on Kling''s side, piccolo was very worried when he knew what was said to them on the 17th.


    "Do they even know Xiandou?"¡° What''s going on? Why don''t you kill us when you know so much? "These words made Colin''s head big." I don''t know! "


    Tianjin fan thought, "because they don''t think it''s necessary to kill us! We are not their opponents at all, "Piccolo looked at vegeta." they are very strong, too strong! I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    When vegeta heard what the piccolo said, the pressure in her heart was too great. She blew out and flew away. This not only made vegeta very angry, but Tranks felt even worse when he saw that vegeta was impulsive again.


    Tranks just wanted to fly to catch up with vegeta, but was stopped by the piccolo. "Tranks, leave him alone! He is already a super Saiya. He has absolute self-esteem and self-confidence. As a result, he is still not made by the enemy, but also defeated by women. "


    "Now vegeta must be very uncomfortable in his heart. He must be very hit!"¡° In other words, we can''t beat them together! "


    Colin also felt it. "Sorry, my legs are scared soft! I can''t fight with you! " Piccolo looked at Kling. "Don''t mind, they can beat the Super Saiyan Tranks in one blow. Even if you join, it''s meaningless."


    What Piccolo said was a little different from that in klin. Klin was very angry anyway, "Damn, if Wuchen was there, they..." Tianjin rice thought so, "Tranks killed Felisa, but there was nothing to do with man-made people!"


    "To tell the truth, no matter how strong Wuchen is, he won''t be much better than vegeta and TranX! In other words, it''s hard for Wuchen to win. "Colin thought clearly when he heard the explanation of Tianjin rice!


    Tranks thought for a moment and said to them, "those man-made people are somewhat different from those of my time..." "how do you say that?"¡° The man-made people I know are not so powerful. I can manage by myself. "


    Now the three of them don''t understand what Tranks said. To be honest, it''s a little difficult to understand. Anyway, it''s too different from the current situation.


    Tianjin Fan said to Piccolo, "in short, the future is dark. What should I do after that?" Piccolo thought, "go to turtle Fairy Island first! In any case, wait until sun Wuchen''s disease is cured. "


    Colin thought, this is a good way, "so... Piccolo, what are your plans?"¡° I don''t know! " But Colin looked at the piccolo differently. "Look at your expression. Is there any way? Tell it. Everyone is a companion."


    Piccolo looked disgusted, "what companion, don''t get carried away, when will I become your companion!" When Piccolo heard this, he was very angry and used the magic light wave to attack them.


    Fortunately, they hid quickly and directly, otherwise they would be seriously injured. Then the piccolo flew into the air and said to them angrily, "I''m a demon family. In order to conquer the world, I''m just using you."

 Chapter 1199

    Then he flew away angrily. Piccolo left his words here. They remembered, "yes, they all forgot... That guy is really the reincarnation of the piccolo demon king who is against us and Wuchen."


    "Damn it, the piccolo guy! Still want to conquer the world? " Tianjin fan became more and more angry, but Colin didn''t think so. "I think conquering the world is just a cover!"


    "Like Wuchen, Wukong and vegeta, he only wants to be stronger than others. I think he thinks so. In my opinion, he still has the last trump card! Probably... "


    As soon as Tianjin rice heard what Colin said, it was inevitable to wonder, "what is the last trump card?" Colin pointed in the back direction. "Did the piccolo fly that way? Where is that? You know what? "


    Tianjin fan looked in the direction klin pointed, "I don''t know, I don''t remember! Have I been there? " Colin said directly to him, "it''s where the gods are. I''ve heard from the master of nemesis."


    "If the fairy and piccolo are not divided into two people, they will not lose to the Saiya people. In other words, piccolo went to find the fairy in order to be one!" Colin really woke up the dreamer with a word!


    Colin then said to them, "if the immortal and the great demon king combine, they will become the nemesis warrior, and the strength of Piccolo will be improved a lot and become more powerful!"


    "Wuchen, if they are super Saiya people, piccolo will become super nemex people", Tianjin rice thought, "super nemex people... Really powerful! But if the immortal is gone, the dragon ball will disappear. "


    "Yes! But if the bottom is broken or the immortal is killed, the dragon ball will also disappear. If Piccolo really plans to integrate with the immortal, it shows that he has no way, because the opponent is too strong, piccolo hates the immortal very much. "


    What Colin said is not wrong. Piccolo and fairy are at odds. At the beginning, the fairy abandoned the evil piccolo. Since then, piccolo and fairy have never come again.


    When you think of two people, your attack power will be greatly weakened. It is precisely because of this that the piccolo enemy''s attack power will be so low. Although there is a neru in his body, he is not his real body after all.


    Therefore, although the attack power increases, it is not so strong. This is the problem. If the shadow fits with me, then this is a real person.


    Tranks said to them, "Dad... No, what''s vegeta going to do?" Colin was very uncomfortable to hear what TranX said and told him the truth directly.


    "There''s no need to hide TranX. You''re the adult version of the child in bulma''s arms. Everyone already knows. Probably only your father vegeta doesn''t know."


    It also surprised Tranks, "isn''t it? Sorry, I shouldn''t hide you! "¡° There is no need to apologize. Although vegeta lost, he will never escape, because he is a monster with dignity. "


    "Don''t worry, he will try his best to master new tricks, and then duel with man-made people. Now he must go somewhere to practice." this Tianjin meal is a reassurance for Tranks.


    Now, vegeta has rushed over, and what he thinks in his heart is not only sun Wuchen himself, but also an artificial man. As Tianjin Fan said, vegeta is a monster with dignity.


    Vegeta can''t let anyone go. He just can''t let himself go. However, his super Saiya people are also pure evil. Vegeta is a super fighting nation.


    So now vegeta was very nervous, "beast! Underestimated by those man-made people! One day you will regret letting Uncle Ben vegeta go. "


    They are now flying to Wuchen. During the flight, Colin asked TranX, "by the way, TranX, how long will it take you to cure the special medicine you gave to Wuchen?"


    Tranks said to Kling, "with Wuchen''s physique, about ten days!" Colin thought, "ten days... Should be enough!"¡° Almost! "¡° But can Wuchen really win even if he is healthy? "


    Now Kling is also very concerned about this problem. Piccolo is right. Wukong, no matter how powerful, will not be much better than vegeta and Tranks. Now they are beginning to worry about this problem.


    "In short, it''s lucky that the three of them don''t seem to have energy detection devices", which surprised them. After all, the 20th didn''t want to open the 17th and 18th.


    On the 20th, that is, Dr. Gallo, he built a detection energy device for the 19th and himself, but did not transform the 17th and 18th. On the one hand, he protected himself and on the other hand, he controlled their weakness.


    Dr. Gallo thought very well, but he didn''t expect them to fight against him. As a result, he separated his body and didn''t protect himself in his old age!


    At this time, the immortal in the heaven had felt the piccolo flying here, "Piccolo, have you finally made up your mind? It seems that the time has come for the two to become one! "

 Chapter 1200

    Piccolo flew to Tianzhu, flew up along Tianzhu, and passed Lord Jialin. Jialin also saw Piccolo fly up and knew the general situation.


    Piccolo flew to the celestial altar and directly changed into clothes. Mr. Bobo was very nervous when he saw Piccolo flying up. At this time, the immortal also came here.


    Piccolo and immortal looked at each other like this. Mr. Bobo was nervous when he looked at them. Piccolo directly explained his intention, "why am I here? You should know!"


    Now the immortal will be nervous, "I know! You and I... No! It should be said that he is one with your father. I know what you think! "


    The piccolo hummed coldly, "it couldn''t be better!"¡° I never thought there would be a day when I would fit again ", but Piccolo never admitted," it''s not a fit, it just needs you to improve my energy. The only meaning of your existence now is dragon ball. "


    The immortal was very sad to hear this, but he also said it right in his heart, "that''s right. I don''t know where to start. The power gap between you and me has been opened. In front of the strong enemies, my power has been insignificant."


    Mr. Bobo was so frustrated when he listened to the fairy. He quickly set him off by the side, "fairy! Nothing! Immortals have their own mission "," come on! Mr. BoBo! "


    "TranX, who buried the frisas and sons in an instant, and vegeta, who beat TranX even more, suffered a lot from man-made people. Even if sun Wuchen recovers, I''m afraid the result is the same!"


    "Sure enough, the moment when the immortal and the great demon king become one has come," Piccolo looked at the back of the immortal. "Yes, the earth doesn''t need an immortal, but a strong man who can fight the enemy."


    Suddenly the fairy said to the piccolo, "but... Let me observe the lower boundary again!"¡° what! Also observe, "yes, I want to see if those three man-made humans will do harm to the earth."


    Piccolo was very angry when he heard the fairy talk. "You said it easily. We were all by them..." the fairy also knew this. "It was you who provoked the battle first, and they didn''t hurt the killer."


    Piccolo was very angry, but what the fairy said was not unreasonable. "What a nuisance. When is it? You still want to watch the fun. Didn''t you listen to TranX? Those man-made people make the future like hell. "


    The fairy said to the piccolo, "but I also heard that these man-made people are different from what Tranks knows." why do you want to say they are cute? "¡° I don''t mean that. I want a reason to make up my mind. "


    The fairy was right. The piccolo went aside and sat down, "coward, OK, I know! I''ll wait here. When you see it irreparable, you''ll make up your mind. "


    At this time, the three man-made men were still flying. No. 17 was watching all the way and suddenly saw a pink car on the road below.


    On the 17th, he said to both of them, "here we are, finally found". On the 18th, he looked at the 17th, "enough, let''s fly over!"¡° Why be in such a hurry? There''s plenty of time! "


    Then he flew down on the 17th. On the 18th, he didn''t understand what he thought at all. He was also very helpless in his heart, and the two truck drivers were still drinking warm coffee in the convenience store.


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th, the three people came to the back of the truck and saw all the goods inside. On the 17th, they felt too troublesome and were about to throw all the goods down. The truck driver saw it and stopped them immediately.


    "What are you doing? Why did we open the door of our truck? "But No. 16 didn''t say anything. He directly lifted the truck and brought out the goods inside. This scene frightened the two truck drivers.


    Because if a normal person sees that a person can lift a truck, it''s a monster. Who dares to come forward and provoke them! Then 16 put the car down, 17 closed the door, and the three sat on the car.


    On the 17th, he started the car, "OK, let''s go and go to sun Wuchen''s house first!" No. 18 said to No. 17, "I want to change clothes first". No. 17 said to No. 18, "well, I know, I know, I also want to change clothes!"


    In this way, the three drove away, and the two truck drivers stood where they were, without saying a word, just stood there foolishly, holding coffee, "is this a dream?"


    And they are still flying. They are flying. Tianjin Fan said to Kling, "I will go to the meeting and dumplings first, and then go to special training. If there is any danger again, I will arrive immediately. Although I may not be able to help, but..."


    "OK, I see. We''ll try our best to buy more time at Mr. Wu Tian''s place," and "help me tell Wuchen, don''t be too reluctant!" With that, Tianjin Rice turned and flew away

 Chapter 1201

    Colin thought, "don''t force it? That''s right, this time even Wuchen... "Tranks was still thinking here," why is the historical deviation so great? Man-made people are so strong, and there are only two. "


    Now, not only does Tranks not understand this matter, but Colin also does not understand why. "In short, this is the reality of this era."


    Wuchen is resting here. He is still panting. He is very tired, but he also took the medicine. It seems that the rest can only depend on Wuchen''s nature.


    Tranks and Kling are also trying their best to go to turtle Fairy Island. While flying, Kling said to Tranks, "by the way, I want to ask one thing, are those man-made people really evil?"


    Tranks told Kling, "they are very cold, at least in our time. What''s the matter?" Colin was very nervous when he heard TranX ask him, "nothing, just thinking if it wasn''t."


    "Then you''d better get rid of this naive idea! After all, they are man-made people. They don''t have much human emotion, or they surpass human emotion, so don''t think about it. "


    "Well, I know, I know, don''t talk about it", because now Kling thought of kissing him before leaving on the 18th. Now his excitement hasn''t disappeared.


    At this time, vegeta flew into a mountain forest. He is very angry now because he is very angry and despised by man-made people. As a Saiyan prince, he must be dissatisfied in his heart.


    So the super Saiya state broke out and began to practice again, "Damn, you artificial people are just puppets. I want you to understand that I am the strongest warrior in the universe."


    "And I want you to know that I won''t do it so easily in front of the strongest cosmic warrior..." vegeta is very angry now, and her mood has reached the extreme.


    Before the magic hand approached Wuchen, their thoughts were complex and the crisis was away for the time being, but now a new problem appeared around bulma.


    On the 17th and 18th, they were still driving to enjoy the scenery on the road. They were very leisurely. On the 18th, they said to them, "anyway, do you know where sun Wuchen lives?"


    But on the 17th, he was very calm. "It''s all right. We''ll get information sooner or later!" The 18th was also very helpless, "really, you don''t know. When do you have to find it?"


    At this time, on the 16th, he said, "sun Wuchen''s home is with Sun Wukong''s home, and sun Wuchen''s home is in a mountain in East 439 district", which made them look at each other with new eyes, "you know so much! Did Dr. Gallo tell you? "


    "Yes! It takes only a few minutes to fly over, "said no. 18." yes, that''s good, but someone has to drive hard. "


    The 17th said to them impatiently, "Oh, I''ve said it several times! It''s fun to work hard! " In this way, they are still driving leisurely, enjoying all the way, while looking for sun Wuchen.


    Vegeta is very uncomfortable here. He is in the rain on the top of the mountain here. He is still thinking about what he said to him on the 18th, "is the monkey king more powerful? What! Neither of them is a big deal. "


    Beijita became more and more angry. At the moment, the weather has been controlled by Beijita. Beijita''s anger field has dissipated the dark clouds. "Super Saiya people should be invincible in the world, but why did they do this? The tragic defeat just now..."


    "I am the super elite Prince of the Saia people. After becoming a super Saia people, I should be invincible in the universe. How can I lose to man-made people? Is this my limit?" Now vegeta is more and more unwilling.


    "No, no! I''m vegeta. No matter how strong my opponent is, I can surpass him. I will be more powerful than them. And sun Wuchen, it''s your turn to defeat the man-made man. "


    Vegeta is still very confident in herself. Only faith can make a person stronger. That''s why vegeta becomes stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Kling and Tranks also came to Guixian island. As soon as they knocked on the door, they were hit on his head by teacher Wu Tian, and immediately got a big bag. Kling was very uncomfortable!


    Wu Tian saw Colin coming here and smiled happily, "Xiao Lin, you''re finally here!" Klin carefully told Tranks, "this is Mr. Wu Tian."


    When Tranks heard that Kling told him that this was teacher Wu Tian, he became serious immediately. "Please take care of him for the first time," Tranks thought at this time. "Although his mother mentioned the old man, his mother said he was a dirty old man."


    "Although he is an old man, my mother told me that he was the winner of the world''s first martial arts association, and he is also the master of Wuchen and Wukong. I''m very excited to see him this time!"


    Yamcha was very excited to see Colin and them coming back. "Colin, you''re back. It''s great. I''m worried!"¡° What about Wu Chen? "¡° It''s all right. He took medicine and is sleeping soundly now! "

 Chapter 1202

    Yamcha saw the man behind Colin and asked, "are you coming from the future! By the way, did you beat the man-made man? "


    Ya Mu Cha asked the two of them, "no!"¡° Are the new man-made people really so strong? "¡° It''s not strong enough to describe it. "


    "Then wait for Wukong now!" After a while, Wukong flew from there, and Qiqi was here. Qiqi was very happy to see Wukong coming back.


    Colin told them, "those guys think this is a game. In short, they plan to kill Wuchen." Wukong was surprised. "Are they really so powerful?"


    Colin told him, "well, it''s better than TranX!" Yamcha looked at Kling. "What should I do?"¡° You ask me... I don''t know. "


    Then Tranks said to Kling, "how about this? I used the time machine to go back to the past and destroy it before the man-made man started. The location of Dr. Gallo''s Institute has been known. "


    Yamcha heard Tranks say, "I see. That''s good! Before you go back, bring Dr. Gallo to their nest so that there will be no future. "


    Colin thought, "that time machine is not perfect, and Wuchen said that it takes a very long time to make round-trip energy. It''s very hard! Can you go back to the future? "


    Wukong thought, "by the way, I want to say, if TranX goes back to the past and destroys the man-made man, what will happen to the man-made man now? Disappear out of thin air? "


    This reminds Tranks, "yes, I forgot. Even if I go back to the past and destroy the man-made man, I just saved the future of that space-time. The space-time that man-made man has started cannot be changed!"


    This confused them. "What do you mean?"¡° For example, because of the special medicine I brought from the future, Mr. Wuchen saved his life, but in my future world, Mr. Wuchen is still a person who died of heart disease. "


    "In other words, there is a saved future for Mr. Wuchen and a dead future. What I do will only produce more future", "wait, that is to say, if Wuchen kills man-made people, there are still man-made people in your future."


    TranX nodded, and the tortoise fairy looked at TranX, "then why are you here? Your world has not changed! " Tranks then went to the window and looked at the sky, "because mom, mom doesn''t want to see man-made people do whatever they want."


    "It''s good to have a peaceful future, but the most important purpose is to find out the weaknesses of those guys through the battle between Mr. Wuchen and man-made people."


    "If it doesn''t work, let Mr. Wuchen take the time machine to our future and kill man-made people". Suddenly, a picture appeared in Tranks''s mind. On the 17th and 18th, he grabbed the door and gave him a shot.


    In an instant, Tranks came back to his mind, "I''m sorry! However, the current situation is a little different from what I know in the past. The onset time of Wuchen has changed, and the artificial people have become three, and the strength has increased greatly. "


    Wukong asked TranX, "but why is there such a big difference?"¡° I don''t know. Why is it like this? Is it because I drive in front of the time machine? "


    Then Kiki said to TranX, "don''t care! If you didn''t come, Wuchen would have died long ago. I thank you very much! " Tranks nodded comfortingly.


    At this time, Kling looked at the scene a little embarrassed and said to him, "that''s it. There will always be a way!" Anyway, they have a good attitude. "So far, they have all survived. It''s okay. There will be a way this time."


    Yamcha said to Kling, "tell bulma about the progress of the incident!"¡° Good! But do you have to tell me? What trouble! "¡° Do you know the situation best? Please. "


    Colin looked reluctant and said to Tranks, "your mother is so powerful! She''s good at everything, "Tranks nodded." she''ll be the same in the future. "


    Colin dialed the phone. "Hello, this is Colin. Is bulma there?" Only an unfamiliar voice across the room answered the phone, "miss bulma? Just a moment, please. "


    Suddenly, a huge voice shouted, "Clint, is that you? What? Are you okay? Where are you? I thought Wukong went home? I called and nobody answered! By the way, is my future son TranX there? "


    "Yes!"¡° Great, tell him to answer the phone! "¡° That''s what you say. There''s a loudspeaker, isn''t it? Listen to me, someone in the village in the West asked our company that they found a strange aircraft on the nearby mountain. "


    "They want to take it away, but they don''t know the starting method at all. They want us to teach them. I asked about the model of the aircraft in detail, but they don''t know, so it may not be the product of our company!"

 Chapter 1203

    "However, the other party said that the words'' capsule company ''were written on the fuselage, so I asked them to fax me the photos, which had been received. I was surprised when I saw the photos. It was the time machine that Tranks took, and it had broken down."


    This made TranX very flustered. "Why, it''s impossible!" Then he took out the capsule box in his pocket, opened it and looked, "it''s all right, it''s there! I have taken back the capsule and take it with me. "


    Colin told bulma, "he said he put it on him!"¡° Is it? Sure enough, it''s not the one you took. It''s covered with moss. It looks very old. I think it''s strange! By the way, I have made several time machines in the future. "


    Tranks said to the microphone, "several, one is very reluctant." bulma is very strange now. "Oh, it''s strange. This is definitely a time machine. I''ve seen the one you sat in before. It can''t be wrong. I''ll pass the photos to you. "


    Bulma faxed the photo after a while. Kling gave the photo to Tranks. "Tranks, give the photo. See if it''s right."


    Tranks took the picture and looked at it carefully. He was very surprised. "Yes, it''s my time machine. What''s going on? Do you know the detailed location of the shooting? "


    Colin relayed what Tranks said, "he wants to know the exact location of the time machine." the exact location is not clear. It must be somewhere near West 1050! Do you want to go? "


    Tranks said to bulma, "yes, yes, I want to see it with my own eyes." then bulma said in the microphone, "well, I''ll go too. It''s not far anyway."


    Then he hung up the phone. They made an appointment. Yamcha looked at TranX. "Is there really only one time machine?" Tranks said to Yamcha, "yes, it must be right."


    Wukong said to TranX, "well, I also want to go, can I?" Bulma went out and said to bulma''s mother, "Mom, I''m going out, Tranks, please."


    Bulma''s mother asked bulma why she was going out? Bulma said to her mother, "go to see the grown-up TranX", which surprised bulma''s mother.


    At this time, on Guixian Island, Wukong decided to check with TranX, so they also set off, and bulma flew to that place.


    Wukong asked TranX during the flight, "TranX, is the future world really miserable? Because those two men! "¡° Yeah! There are only tens of thousands of people in the world, and the west is basically destroyed. Our secret base hidden underground escaped. "


    This makes Wukong incredible, "is it so serious? If only we could find the weakness of man-made people! " Tranks told Wukong, "at that time, the two man-made people did not obey Dr. Gallo''s orders!"


    "But they still enabled them, probably because he really had no choice. As a result, he was killed by man-made people. Dr. Gallo should have known that man-made people were not perfect."


    "In case of danger, how can he stop the imperfect man-made man? There should be some kind of emergency braking device, otherwise they should not dare to activate them again. "


    After TranX said this, Wukong suddenly realized, "yes! It must be like this "," unlikely! " Tranks turned on his detection device. "West 1050 should be around here. Go down and have a look."


    Wukong and Tranks searched around below. Wukong suddenly found a waste machine below. It had been covered with moss, but it could be seen vaguely. He immediately called Tranks.


    They flew down and saw the machine. At this time, the sound of the plane came from the sky over there. Wukong thought, "it should be bobuma. I''ll guide her now."


    Tranks came to the machine, and on the other side, the artificial people were driving and leisurely. On the 18th, they looked at the 16th, "on the 16th, you are so silent! Is it not boring to keep quiet? "


    No. 17 drove and said to No. 18, "give up! On the 16th, he was full of thoughts about overthrowing sun Wuchen, and now he is almost in the city. Do you want new clothes? "


    This sentence immediately aroused the interest of No. 18, "yes, you can finally throw away this rag. Hurry up, No. 17!" At this time, No. 17 saw a police car chasing them from the rearview mirror.


    So he stopped, walked down on the 17th and 18th, and the police checked the situation in the car with a gun at them, "stop where you are, don''t move", "no mistake, this is the wanted escape car", "isn''t it? Well, go back to the Institute and say something! "


    So the sheriff took out the handcuffs and handcuffed No. 17 and No. 18. The policeman here shouted to No. 16 in the car, "come down, come down!"


    No. 16 came down from the car. The policeman was scared when he saw that No. 16 was so strong. No. 16 came down quietly and stretched out his hands. The police handcuffed him

 Chapter 1204

    The policeman was also very nervous, but he was relieved when he handcuffed the handcuffs to hand 16, but he didn''t expect to break the handcuffs as soon as he earned his hands.


    Scared the policeman very scared, "do you... Do you want to resist?" On the 18th, the sheriff said to them, "resist... I said, Mr. patrol, the so-called resistance..."


    On the 18th, she walked in front of their police car. The sheriff didn''t know what she was going to do? My heart was also very flustered, "wait, what do you want? "Stand back", then on the 18th he squatted down and raised the car with both hands.


    "That''s resistance!" Then he threw the flying car on the opposite mountain and exploded in an instant, which stunned the two sheriffs. On the 18th and 17th, he took off the handcuffs, just like tearing a note.


    The three men got into the truck again and left again. As a result, the two policemen stood still and didn''t understand what happened to the car explosion and what happened to their strength?


    At this time, bulma''s spaceship has come. Bulma is very happy to see Tranks, "I''m a beautiful mother". Tranks is very shy when he hears bulma say this to him.


    Bulma landed the spaceship on the ground, opened the spaceship and walked up to TranX. "How about it? Talk about your feelings! See the young mother''s feelings! "


    Tranks lowered his head and blushed. "Mom... Nothing has changed", "nothing has changed... I can remain so beautiful in ten years! "How sinful," said Tranks, and he was overjoyed.


    Tranks immediately said to bulma, "compared with this, you see..." and took out the capsule box from his coat pocket, took out the capsule and threw it in the distance. In an instant, a brand-new time machine appeared in front of him.


    Tranks went to the time machine and told bulma, "this is the time machine I put in the capsule." bulma looked at the two and compared them. "This old one is really not yours."


    "No, you only made a time machine in the future, and this is also the time machine I took." bulma also felt incredible. Tranks went to the front of the old time machine again, and he wiped the moss off it.


    Tranks wiped down the moss and revealed the word "Hope". Tranks told them, "this is what I wrote when I set out. Of course, this time machine also has it."


    The two time machine as like as two peas, it is exactly the same old and new problems. Now the problem is coming. This one seems to have been standing here for a long time. "


    Wukong flew up and saw a big hole in the protective cover above, "this hole is very strange! It''s like melting at high temperature, and it''s a hole opened from the inside. "


    Bulma is also thinking about this question, "what, who will it be?"¡° In short, open it first! " Tranks turned on the switch button of the machine, and the machine was still working normally.


    But some parts are aging and the action is a little slow. When the machine is turned on, the moss on it slowly falls off. As soon as Tranks entered the time machine, he found a strange shell inside.


    Tranks just picked up one and found that there was still half inside. Tranks felt very strange. Wukong looked at the two things and felt very strange, "what is this? It''s so strange, it''s not like coconut! "


    When bulma saw them looking at something, she called them, "what is it? Show me!" Wukong brought the two things to bulma. Bulma took the two things and looked at them and put them together again.


    So he came to the conclusion, "yes, it''s like the shell of some kind of egg!" Wukong felt very curious, "egg? I''ve never seen such an egg! " At this time, they all looked at the protective cover consciously.


    They looked at the edge of the high-temperature melting of the protective cover. "Do you mean... What dissolves out of this hole is what hatches in the egg?" Then Tranks turned on the start switch.


    After checking the settings inside, "the energy is almost exhausted. It comes from... Aiji 788, three years later than me... The further future... The time to reach this era... About four years ago, one year earlier than when I last came."


    "Who the hell is it? Why are you here? Is it because of him that history has changed so much? " TranX was very worried now, and even the immortal was very nervous now.


    Piccolo looked at the fairy very nervous, so he mocked him, "are you peeping into the world again? Boring hobbies, after we fit together, this ability will disappear! Enjoy it. "


    The immortal ignored what the piccolo said, and now he was thinking about the actions of Tranks and man-made people. Now his hunch was somewhat effective, and there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart

 Chapter 1205

    "The unspeakable uneasiness in the past four years is really not because of man-made people. I don''t know what came by taking that time machine?" Piccolo is curious to hear the fairy talking to himself here.


    "What are you talking about?"¡° What I know is that some creature more terrible than man-made man has come to the earth! " Piccolo can''t stand it now. "What are you muttering about? What''s the matter? Tell me. "


    "Indeed, I must fit in with you, abandon the identity of an immortal and become a soldier again. Soon... Soon, the earth will face a huge crisis. This is an unprecedented crisis. I have a feeling of despair."


    The immortal himself was talking nervously there. At the moment, what would happen to the mysterious creatures from the future farther than TranX and the man-made people who are now pursuing enlightenment?


    Lin, Wu Chen''s body is gradually getting better. Lin said to them, "if only Wu Chen could recover before those guys find here."


    Bulma they are still studying these two time machines here, "I''m really a genius! In the future, she has created a time machine. "Bulma is very satisfied with her achievements.


    Tranks looked at the two time machines and felt very uneasy. "In any case, you can''t let this time machine go. Take in the capsule first!"


    Then, TranX opened the capsule of the time machine and took back the capsule. Wukong also took back the capsule of the new time machine. Bulma looked at the two unknown things on the ground, "I''ll take this strange eggshell away too!" Wukong told bulma, "bulma, we are all at teacher Wutian now."


    "In the turtle house!"¡° Now the three man-made people are taking action. They are staring at Wuchen! But Wuchen''s disease is not well yet! So we must avoid it for a while! "


    Bulma asked them, "why don''t you join hands to kill those guys?" Tranks said to bulma, "don''t be kidding. Dad, I, piccolo and Tianjin rice can''t do anything together."


    After hearing what Tranks said, bulma also thought these guys were incredible, "so powerful. How''s vegeta? Has he gone to the turtle house?"


    "After eating Xiandou, it''s all right, but dad didn''t act with us. I don''t know where to go." "it''s also ah!" Bulma thinks so. How can a proud man like vegeta have team spirit!


    At this time, Wukong was stunned and walked over there. Bulma and Tranks also felt very curious, "what''s the matter, Wukong!"¡° Nothing, there seems to be something! "¡° Where is it? "


    At this time, Wukong went over there and looked. Under the hill, he saw an unidentified object. He quickly called bulma and Tranks, "come on!"


    The two of them rushed over and saw the unidentified object. It was an unidentified creature, which startled bulma. "That... What''s that?" Wukong walked over and observed a circle.


    Tranks looked at this thing. "What the hell is this? How big! " Bulma hid behind TranX. "Are you dead? What the hell is this? "


    Wukong touched the unidentified creature, so he observed it carefully. They said, "it''s not dead, it''s an empty shell shed", "is there such a big cicada in the empty shell shed?"


    Wukong came to the unknown creature. "It''s not a cicada, this..." Tranks had thought of it, "it''s probably something hatched by the eggs in the time machine."


    Wukong also felt it, "yes! When it grows up, it sheds its shell. "Bulma still doesn''t understand what''s going on¡° What the hell is going on? What on earth is running out of this shell? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it!"¡° But how did it come to this era? Who put the egg in the time machine? Or who came with me? What is the purpose of all this? I''m confused! "


    Tranks reached into the shell and touched it. Unexpectedly, he touched a stream of liquid. "That thing should have just left the shell. Now they were even more nervous and looked around. They were all cliffs and cliffs.


    I also felt that this place was very suitable for the existence of this creature, and it was also very good to hide myself. Suddenly, a place moved and bulma ran out.


    At this time, they noticed the hole in the mountain stream and looked at it nervously. Suddenly, several small animals put their heads out, which gave them a sigh of relief.


    Now bulma was very afraid and hurriedly sat in the spaceship, "to tell you the truth, it doesn''t feel good! I''d better get out of here quickly. Are you all in the turtle house? I''ll contact you when I find something! "


    Then he opened the spaceship, and bulma said goodbye to them, "Tranks, come back and play when you have time! Grandma and grandpa will be very happy! " Then he flew away at maximum speed.


    At this time, Tranks and Wukong also rushed to the turtle house. Tranks was flying and thinking, "what happened? I don''t know. I don''t know at all

 Chapter 1206

    Wukong looked at TranX uneasily and called him, "TranX, what is that strange shell?" Tranks looked back. "I don''t know... Even in my future, I haven''t seen that kind of creature."


    Wukong said to TranX, "he arrived a year earlier than TranX three years ago, that is to say, he arrived four years ago", "yes! The age of the time machine is shown in this way. "


    Wukong thought to himself, "the future creatures from 23 years later have quietly grown up on this earth for four years." Tranks was also curious, "who is it? Why put that creature... "


    Tranks and Wu Kong were confused. What did the time machine and the unknown creature mean at that time? On the man-made side, they have come to the market.


    No. 17 and No. 16 were waiting outside in the car for No. 18. On the 18th, they went to the clothes store to buy clothes. On the 18th, they changed into the best clothes in the clothes store and looked in the mirror, "is this the best clothes in the store?"


    The boss looked at the 18th, "yes, that''s it. It''s very suitable for you!" On the 18th, he glared at the boss. The boss also clicked in his heart and closed his heart, "are you satisfied?"


    The 18th looked at the boss with a serious face, "do you think I will be satisfied? It''s terrible. This kind of rural place can only bear it, "said don''t turn around and leave," goodbye! "


    The boss was stunned and saw that he went out on the 18th. He quickly called her, "wait for me... Where''s the money?" On the 18th, without saying anything, he walked out the door, opened the door and got on the bus.


    I sat in the car and closed the door, but the boss was angry. I just wanted to swear. Suddenly I saw a strong man behind the car. I stared at him on the 16th. I was not angry, so the boss didn''t dare to speak.


    The boss went back to the store and quickly called the security officer to ask them to support them. There was also a robber case on his side.


    On the 17th, they drove on the road. Soon, there was a siren behind them. The police car caught up. On the 17th, they were impatient, "it''s the police again! Enough is enough. It''s so noisy. "


    On the 18th, he opened the door, jumped out directly and jumped onto the police car in front. It was a heavy blow. He knocked the car over directly. Then he jumped down from the car and stood there. The two police cars behind also caught up.


    No. 18 stretched out his arms, and two police cars rushed directly from her arms. The two police cars slipped directly. No. 18''s arms were harder than steel, and then jumped towards the truck in front.


    The sheriffs who stayed at the scene of the accident were also very surprised and injured. They were curious about what the female monster was? It''s terrible. "Is this a dream? It hurts. "


    When bulma was driving her spaceship home, a message came from the radio, "a follow-up report of the news just now was broadcast in the middle of the program. Jijia Town, a small town in Xidu, lost all contact about an hour ago."


    "After that, the investigation team rushed to the scene and found that all the residents in the town had disappeared and were deserted," bulma thought, "Jijia town?"


    "This strange phenomenon is under investigation. We are waiting for the latest report of the investigation team! We''ll broadcast the information immediately, "bulma suddenly remembered." isn''t that the area near the landing site of the time machine? "


    Bulma hurriedly called turtle Fairy Island, and at this time Colin answered the phone, "Hello, what''s the matter?"¡° I''m bulma. Are you Colin? "¡° Yeah! I''m Colin! Wukong, where are they? Not yet! "


    "No matter what, turn on the TV! I guess every channel is playing! Just watch channel 872. "What happened?"¡° Forget it, look! "


    Yamcha was also curious about who called. Kling told him that bulma asked us to turn on the TV. Kerry turned on the TV. The announcer inside looked very nervous.


    "Now report the latest situation. In the local investigation, the investigation team found a lot of clothes and preliminarily identified them as victims. The reporter has rushed to the scene for a live report. Let''s hear what to say."


    The tortoise fairy was also confused, "what''s the matter?" Just listen to the TV saying, "15000 residents suddenly disappeared. The reporter entered Jijia town and made a new discovery soon."


    Yamcha heard that the number was very huge. The announcer said to the people in front of the TV, "I found a lot of clothes. I feel like my body has been melted. There are rifles beside the clothes in this image, as if I were preparing for battle."


    When they saw this image, Colin was very nervous, "is it an artificial man? Did they finally do it? " Bulma said to klin, "I don''t think so. Wukong and Tranks must think so."


    Klin replied to bulma, "that is to say, the arrival is related to another time machine", "it''s possible. Ask carefully when Wukong returns."

 Chapter 1207

    Qiqi also came down from upstairs and said to them, "Wuchen slept soundly and looked much better." Qiqi spoke to them, but their attention was all on TV, so they felt very curious.


    At this time, Wukong and Tranks also came here and pushed the door in. They all focused on the TV. Wukong felt very curious, "klin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Colin said to Wukong, "Wukong, come and have a look, look at the news and tell us what''s going on", "news?" The announcer over there on TV is broadcasting live.


    And there are still constant screams inside. It seems that there has not stopped. Something must have happened. Suddenly, another scream came.


    "What''s going on? I heard screams and gunshots. I heard gunshots. It seems that the investigation team and the police are shouting over there. It''s peaceful again. Let''s go closer and have a look. "


    On the side of the live announcer, there was a mess of voices mixed in the scene, screaming and gunfire. The announcer looked back at the video recorder and was very surprised. In this way, the line was broken.


    In heaven, the immortal saw it clearly, but he didn''t tell piccolo. Piccolo was very angry now, "what''s the matter? What the hell is going on? "


    Mr. Bobo looked at the fairy and was very nervous, "fairy, what''s the matter!" The immortal looked at the lower boundary and was very nervous, "what''s that monster?"


    This makes Piccolo very confused, "monster, what monster? You say it quickly! " They watched the TV without signal. Teacher Wu Tian quickly asked Lin to change the channel. After changing the channel, there were still constant gunshots in it.


    There were still bursts of screams and bursts of gunfire. The scene was very chaotic. Even the camera fell to the ground, and the piccolo was still pestering the fairy. The fairy was also very helpless.


    Piccolo is angry now, "enough is enough! What the hell happened? Tell me, what do you see when you have fun alone? Tell me. "


    The fairy decided to tell piccolo. Piccolo looked at the fairy, "speak quickly! What monsters will appear next? "¡° There''s no need to say it specifically. You''ll know when we fit. "


    The immortal''s appearance also showed that he was determined to join the piccolo. The piccolo smiled knowingly, "finally figured it out. It seems that the monster is very powerful."


    The fairy went to the piccolo, "start quickly, and you can''t increase the number of victims", "I want to keep the status quo, you know?"¡° Yes, you are young, and your strength is far above me. "


    "This should be the case. I have no reason to refuse. I''m just an opportunity to help you improve your strength and give you rich knowledge," Piccolo and fairy face to face. "You have the dominant power, put your hand on my chest."


    Mr. Bobo was very reluctant to give up the fairy, but the fairy knew that someone had to stop it, so it was the only way to stop Mr. Bobo.


    "Forget it, Mr. Bobo, today''s earth no longer needs immortals, but strong ones. The piccolo has changed, and the evil heart has completely disappeared. After integration, it will not be separated again."


    As soon as Mr. Bobo thought that the immortal could not appear again, he cried, "thanks for your care over the years, Mr. BoBo!" Mr. Bobo is in a very sad mood now.


    Then, the immortal burst out the most powerful power. This absorption is like the way that teacher Wu Tian installed the big demon king of bick. This is an opportunity to install it directly on the piccolo.


    In an instant, the immortal disappeared without a trace, and now the piccolo suddenly had a sense of justice on his face, and there was no arrogance just now.


    Piccolo went out. Mr. Bobo looked at the piccolo figure, "goodbye, fairy, live well!" Piccolo went out and told Mr. Bobo, "I''m neither a fairy nor a piccolo. I''m the nemesis who forgot my name."


    Piccolo went to the edge of the altar, turned back and waved goodbye to Mr. Bobo, "OK, I''m going!" Then he rushed down and flew in front of Lord Garlin again.


    Now the piccolo rushed towards Jijia Town, and he was still thinking about other things. At this time, Wuchen seemed to have recovered, and his sleeping appearance had the same style as before.


    In the TV turntable, the broadcaster said, "the live broadcasting has been interrupted, and the staff on the scene may have been involved in some events."


    Colin was still thinking, "is it really a monster that ran out of that shell," Tranks told Colin. "Probably, it should be right, and the location is very close!"


    Tranks looked at the capsules of the two time machines in his hand and said to them, "I''ll confirm it." they were worried about Tranks''s safety.


    Tranks told them, "it''s okay. I can become a Super Saiyan. The most terrible thing is an artificial man." that''s what Wukong said to Tranks, "I''m going too!"

 Chapter 1208

    When Qiqi heard that Wukong was going to go, she yelled at Wukong, "I don''t care. Even if the universe is destroyed, you have to stay by my side!" Wukong is also very helpless.


    Tranks said to them, "I''ll go alone! Wukong and everyone stayed to protect Wuchen from man-made raids. "Now we have to do this. Remember, don''t force it. Come back in danger."


    "Yes, you are also a valuable combat power against man-made people. You can''t do anything," Tranks nodded to them and flew out.


    In this Jijia Town, it can not be said that there are corpses everywhere and clothes everywhere. The shape of each clothes seems to be the shape of people, and the clothes and tools seem to lack only one person.


    The huge Jijia town was empty. Piccolo came to Jijia town and looked around, but there was no one in such a big place.


    Suddenly, piccolo found that there seemed to be a figure floating around in the town. The sound of Shalala. After a while, a monster came out behind the piccolo.


    Went to the piccolo, piccolo looked at the monster, "show up, monster!" The monster is green all over with spots, like a transformed cicada, but this cicada is a mutant future cicada monster.


    Finally, the mysterious monster revealed its shape. Unprecedented despair is attacking the world. This mysterious monster comes from the future four years later than TranX on the time machine!


    In the face of this terrible threat, the immortal has integrated with the piccolo. In order to find out the real body of the monster, this new nemex has gone alone.


    Piccolo carefully observed the monster. Suddenly Piccolo was very surprised, "what? I feel angry from this guy. How could it be? What the hell is going on? "


    Wukong and Qiqi looked at Wuchen. Qiqi looked at Wuchen. "Wuchen looks much better. It should be all right in a few days." Wukong looked at Qiqi, "it''s hard for you, Qiqi!"


    At this time, Wu Chen stretched himself, yawned and fell asleep again. "He fell asleep again, but it seems that he will wake up soon! I''ll tell Kling them now. "


    In Jijia Town, the monster dragged a fat man out. The fat man saw the piccolo opposite and began to ask him for help, "help me... Help me. I''m the richest man in the town. I can pay as much as I want."


    Then the fat man took out a pile of money from his arms and pointed to the piccolo, but the piccolo didn''t care about the fat man. The piccolo said to the monster, "I didn''t expect to understand me. Let go of that guy. He''s also a life."


    Unexpectedly, the monster was very obedient. He loosened his hand and threw him on the ground. The fat man saw that he was loosened and climbed towards the piccolo.


    While climbing, he shouted for help. Suddenly, the monster''s tail stabbed the fat man and directly inserted it into him. It seems that the monster''s tail will absorb the energy in others.


    In this way, the fat man''s body also felt more and more melting. Finally, like the ice cream in the tower, he became smaller and older. Finally, he sucked him directly, leaving no bones.


    The monster looked at the piccolo and said, "it''s your turn next, piccolo demon king". Then, the monster began to generate work energy. The Qi field was so powerful that it directly exploded the nearby area.


    But Piccolo''s combat effectiveness is also greatly increased. Fortunately, piccolo is unharmed. Piccolo looks at him and is very surprised, "who are you? How can you know the name of Piccolo?"


    The monster was also surprised at what he said, "I''m your brother". It really surprised the piccolo, but Colin and they all ran out, "what''s the matter with this gas? Feliza... And his father. "


    Guixian and Yamu tea also came out, "you can feel other Qi. Now the situation is a little out of seconds!" These words make ya Mu Cha very worried now.


    Tranks is now on his way to Kejia town. "Piccolo, feliza, and his father, and his father, so much gas is concentrated in one place."


    Now even vegeta felt it, "what''s going on? How? Impossible! "¡° I can really feel this fluctuation, but how can it be so? Feliza and his father should be dead. "


    Wukong thought, "it''s the direction of the town where the incident happened". Suddenly, they collectively felt the power of Wuchen. He was really fascinated, but Wuchen was still sleeping.


    TranX is now heading in that direction, "West 1051, near the place where the eggshell was found, that''s right." with that, TranX went to that area at the fastest speed.


    Zha''s Piccolo confronts the monster here, "Hey, who the hell are you? Tell me in detail quickly", "there''s no need. You''ll be my food right away."

 Chapter 1209

    "I see. It seems that I''m not going to say it. Then I won''t ask. I''ll kill you directly." Piccolo was very surprised just now, but now he hummed to the monster!


    The monster laughed and said, "Piccolo is arrogant." is the piccolo devil going to kill me? " Piccolo told him, "it seems that you know about Piccolo, but..." in an instant, piccolo sent out the most powerful energy.


    The piccolo''s air energy directly blew the monster a few steps. The piccolo showed its energy in front of the monster, "unfortunately, you recognize the wrong person!"¡° Wrong person? Aren''t you the piccolo king? "


    Now the monster is trembling. The strength of the Namiki opposite him is really too strong. His skill is more than that, and it''s a pity that he recognized the wrong person.


    Although he is a piccolo, he is not the former Piccolo, because the former Piccolo has been integrated, and now he is an unknown nemex, and his strength is a super combat nemex!


    At the moment, Kling also caught up with Tranks, "great, catch up, because there are monsters of unknown origin, I''m afraid you can''t resist."


    Tranks himself felt this powerful energy, "another powerful Qi appeared, and another person appeared. I don''t know who is sacred and what happened?"


    This is what Colin seems to think of. Colin smiles at Tranks, "ha ha, it''s a piccolo!" Having said this, Tranks was also very surprised, "Piccolo? But this breath is much different from Piccolo! "


    "Great, really fit!"¡° Fit? And the gods? They are one person! "¡° Yes, piccolo is very strong. This is the gas of super nemex! "


    This surprised Tranks, "super nemex! That''s great. Can you increase your strength so much? " However, in Jijia Town, the super nemex Piccolo is breaking out its most powerful combat effectiveness.


    Piccolo looked at the monster, "you killed all the residents of the town, which suits me", "what? What do you mean? "¡° So I can do my best. "


    The piccolo gathers a super magic light wave on his hand and aims at the monster. The monster has made a good defense state, but the piccolo''s skill is too strong now.


    It also caused great damage to that place. Even Tranks and Kling, who were flying in the distance, felt this powerful Qi, and they felt incredible.


    "What was the shock wave just now?" They saw a wave of light in the distance, emitting a strong smell. The attack stopped. The towns in this area have been destroyed by the super nemex piccolo.


    On the man-made side, No. 17 and No. 18 also got off the car. No. 17 also felt a strong energy shaking, so he said to No. 18, "just now it seems that the atmosphere is shaking. Can you feel it?"


    "Did the volcano explode? Or, in short, it''s far away. The smell is very strong. "Then No. 16 got out of the car and said to them," in the suburbs of Xidu, two huge energies are probably fighting. "


    The non talkative No. 16 spoke again. Every time he spoke, he gave people different information. No. 18 also felt interesting, "No. 16, do you have an energy radar? Why didn''t you say it before? "


    The 16th said to them, "you didn''t ask!"¡° I see. By the way, tell us who are the two sides fighting! "¡° I do not know! Neither of them is in the database, but one of them is as powerful as you. "


    On the 17th, there was a trace of surprise and tension when he heard what he said to him on the 16th, "what? It seems that Dr. Gallo has made another mistake. Your radar is out of order! "


    "The world that can compete with me doesn''t exist. It''s stupid. Let''s go, No. 16!" So they got on the bus, but in Jijia Town, the area here is really in a mess.


    The monster jumped out from under the stone pile, jumped into the air, pointed his head, instantly sent out a light wave and fired at the piccolo.


    Piccolo saw that this guy was not dead, and the light wave looked familiar, but the inverted light wave was directly hit by piccolo. Piccolo is still hesitating, "that was just now!"


    Suddenly, the monster rushed towards the piccolo. Fortunately, the piccolo reacted quickly and went directly behind the monster, kicked him on the back, heard it in the distance, and then jumped in front of him and kicked him in the face.


    The monster was not the opponent of Piccolo at all. He jumped back in fear, but how could Piccolo let him escape, rushed towards him, and punched and kicked him.


    The piccolo hit him into the air. At this moment, the piccolo flew into the air, jumped over the monster and kicked it heavily on the ground.


    The monster stood up again, but he didn''t mean to admit defeat. Looking at the monster so vulnerable, "is there only such a little ability? I felt you were a terrible monster before. It seems that I was wrong. "

 Chapter 1210

    The monster looked at the piccolo, "quite capable, although I haven''t finished!"¡° Complete body? Is that... Why you attacked humans? " This surprised the piccolo!


    The monster said to the piccolo, "I want to absorb the essence of life!" Piccolo was very angry when he heard what the monster said, "tell me, who sent you to this era through the time machine? Your companion? "


    At first, the monster was a little surprised, but when he heard the piccolo say it, he told him, "it''s myself! The volume of the time machine is too small for me to sit down, so I have to degenerate into an egg! "


    "Anyway, it''s amazing that you even know the time machine! But you probably don''t know this! " The monster said and began to fight. This posture surprised the piccolo.


    They are too familiar with this posture. The monster shows the turtle Qigong used by the turtle sect. Even the piccolo is surprised by the attack used by the monster!


    Now even Tranks and Kling, who were flying in the distance, felt the familiar smell. They thought it was going to happen. Even vegeta felt the strange smell.


    Yes, this monster is ready to use turtle shock wave! So he gathered energy bit by bit in his hand, and then directly hit the turtle shock wave towards the piccolo.


    Yes, you were also frightened. He was very curious about how the monster could the turtle shock wave of the turtle sect. Fortunately, he hid quickly. The piccolo flew into the air and escaped the attack.


    Then, the piccolo was still in the air. Suddenly, the monster hugged him from behind. The monster locked the piccolo''s body with its limbs, and the piccolo couldn''t move.


    The monster directly stabbed the piccolo with its tail. The piccolo quickly struggled and twisted his body. The monster''s tail stabbed the piccolo''s arm and directly absorbed life energy from his arm.


    But the monster is still not satisfied. "It''s on the arm, but it''s all the same. Your strong life essence is mine." on the arm of this Piccolo, the arm of Piccolo is getting smaller and smaller.


    At this time, the immortal also felt the power of pain in his piccolo. Their painful spirits had been separated, and Mr. Bobo in the heaven also had telepathy with the immortal. Mr. Bobo felt that the immortal was in trouble.


    The piccolo was still struggling. In this way, the piccolo hit the monster behind him and hit him on the forehead, so the monster loosened the piccolo and the piccolo fell to the ground.


    Piccolo''s green skin now shows that his arm has turned dark yellow and obviously has no strength. Piccolo is very tired and panting.


    Three man-made people were still driving the car. At this time, the 16th suddenly opened their eyes and the radar responded. On the 18th, seeing that the 16th was a little nervous, they asked him, "what''s the matter, the 16th?"


    No. 16 told No. 18, "the reaction of that force has changed, and it seems that the victory or defeat has been determined", "is it the guy who has the power comparable to me?"¡° Yes! "


    No. 17 said to No. 16 while driving, "are you still talking about it? Your energy radar is out of order on the 16th. The power that can compete with us will not exist in this world. Don''t always let me remind you! "


    However, there was always some uneasiness in my heart on the 16th. I always felt that something was going to happen, but I didn''t care at all on the 17th and 18th. On the 17th, it seemed very leisurely.


    Piccolo touched his abandoned arm. The monster was very happy when he looked at the embarrassed piccolo. "One arm has been abandoned. It seems that the situation has been reversed!"


    Looking at the monster for a short time, he was very angry, "indeed! I can''t maintain my balance. The situation is very bad. I''m sorry. It seems that you won! "


    "You can''t do it if you don''t admit defeat. I''m so happy! After absorbing the essence of your life, it is only one step away from me. It''s a great honor to be a part of me! "


    Piccolo looked at the monster. "Before being absorbed by you, please tell me, who are you? Why do you have the anger of Monkey King and Felisa? And even the turtle shock wave will. "


    The monster looked at the piccolo panting, "well, you''re going to die anyway, let me tell you! My name is saru! It''s man-made. "


    Piccolo heard saru say he was an artificial man, and his nervous mood naturally went up, "artificial man?" The man-made man is a monster named saru. What is his goal?


    Piccolo has become a super nemesis, but the unexpected attack on the mystery monster has plunged Piccolo into an unexpected crisis.


    Piccolo looked at the unidentified monster angrily, "who the hell are you? Why do you have the Qi of sun Wuchen and Felisa, and even the turtle shock wave. "


    The so-called fan monster, looking at the dying Piccolo, let go of his heart. Anyway, this guy is dying. It doesn''t matter to tell him

 Chapter 1211

    However, the shocking fact was in front of us. The unknown monster told Piccolo, "Dr. Gallo made me with a computer". Piccolo was angry when he listened, "Dr. Gallo again!"


    "A long time ago, Dr. Gallo collected the cells of the combatant and synthesized them to produce man-made man, but he finally gave up because the research took too long."


    "But the computer has not stopped working. The computer has been studying and analyzing data. Piccolo, sun Wuchen, Sun Wukong and vegeta''s cells were collected in the battle when vegeta came to earth."


    At this time, piccolo smiled, "did Wu Chen at that time? No wonder the power of the turtle shock wave was flat. "In addition, Felisa and his father came to the earth, so they were lucky to get their cells."


    "Although TranX''s cells are also good, but the Saiyan''s are enough," the problem came again. "How to collect cells? There were no suspicious guys at that time."


    Saru told Piccolo, "you should have heard from Dr. Gallo. Your actions are watched by spy robots. They are smaller than bees and can take cells away without anyone noticing!"


    "Look carefully! When it appears, he will input the situation here into the computer. Maybe he came for your cell. "Shalu pointed to the little bee in the air. The piccolo saw the unobtrusive bee in the air.


    Piccolo was very angry when he saw it. He blew it to pieces. Salu looked at the piccolo''s angry appearance and smiled. "It''s too late to destroy it now. The required cells have been collected and the research has begun, but I can''t finish it in 24 years."


    Piccolo is getting more and more angry now. "It''s impossible. Dr. Gallo''s Institute has been destroyed!"¡° The computer is in the basement of the Institute. "


    Piccolo was really helpless when he heard this, "I see. After coming to this era, why did it take three years for you to grow up and evolve like this?"¡° I have to stay underground for three years before I can mature. "


    Now Shalu was impatient, "that''s it, it''s time for me to absorb!" But Piccolo still insisted, "the last question, why did you come back here from the future?"


    "It is not enough to absorb the essence of human life, and we need to synthesize two important special creatures," he said impatiently.


    "According to the computer, the two special creatures are man-made man-made 17 and 18 made by Dr. Gallo". Piccolo felt very surprised when he heard this!


    He thought of the combat strength of No. 17 and No. 18. Their combat strength is too strong! Easily defeated vegeta. If you absorb them, the complete body will be invincible.


    Saru told him, "I don''t know what''s going on in my future? The 17th and 18th were killed by TranX, but fortunately, TranX has a time machine. "


    "I killed TranX and came to this era by time machine in order to find No. 17 and No. 18". I degenerated myself to the primitive stage and sat on the time machine. Shalu returned to this place four years ago.


    He came to the mountain forest in that area, ran out of the time machine through the melting protective cover, climbed into the mountain forest, drilled underground, and began to develop his second generation.


    Piccolo also wondered, "why this era?"¡° I do not know! This is the era set by TranX. I just pressed the switch! "


    The piccolo also roughly understood the origin of the mysterious creature, "I see. Tranks probably wanted to tell us that he successfully killed man-made people in the future, so he deliberately set the time in this era, but let this guy..."


    Shalu then said to the piccolo, "the computer also tells me that once I become the whole, I will get unexpected great power", "why on earth? What do you want with that great power? "


    Saru didn''t quite understand, "what do you want to ask me? It''s a boring problem. The instructions accepted by the computer are to create the strongest creatures and break through the limits of human beings. "


    "Maybe I want to become stronger because of the blood of Saiya, Frisa and piccolo flowing in my body. They all have a dream of dominating the world."


    The piccolo completely understood, "I see!"¡° All right! "¡° Sorry, thanks to you, all the secrets have been solved. "At this time, the piccolo broke off its aging arm and grew a new arm again.


    The piccolo smiled at Shalu. "Your words are of great reference value!" Now shaluk was silly, "you are... In order to find out my details..." now shaluk was afraid and retreated a few steps.


    Piccolo looked at saru. "I won''t let you become the whole. Although you shed my blood, don''t you find that my arm will regenerate? Fool. "


    "Saru, even if you absorb the energy of one of my arms! My strength is still above you. Wake up! " Piccolo confidently said to saru

 Chapter 1212

    But Shalu didn''t seem so flustered now. "The disguise is good, pretend to lose his arm, and then set up my words. There are a lot of ghost ideas!" And this is saru''s defensive state.


    The piccolo smiled and said to saru, "that was the wisdom of the gods just now!" Saru seemed to realize, "what? Well, piccolo and fairy have merged! "


    "That''s right. Did you just know?" Shalu thought carefully, "so now, that is to say, there are no dragon balls, and the dead guys can''t come back to life. It''s good news for me."


    Shalu stepped back and said to the piccolo, "no wonder it''s much stronger. It still looks like the piccolo demon king!" The piccolo snorted coldly, "you haven''t seen my real power, let you see my real power!"


    After the piccolo said these words, Shalu immediately jumped onto the ruins behind and was ready to absorb the piccolo''s energy again, but Shalu suddenly relaxed.


    At this time, they both looked into the air at the same time. They saw an energy coming this way, and it was Tranks and Kling who arrived here.


    Colin saw the piccolo on the ground. "Yes, the piccolo has integrated with the fairy now, but the guy over there..." Tranks looked at the guy. "He''s probably the guy who got out of the big!"


    And saru on the ground also wondered, "Tranks... Why did he... By the way, he also came to this era by taking the time machine... Fool! I have killed you in the future. In this era, you can''t escape bad luck. "


    Tranks and Kling fell to the ground and looked at the unidentified creature. Kling looked at the piccolo. "This monster, did he kill the people in Kejia town?"


    Piccolo told them, "yes, it''s this monster, but be careful of its tail. Many people died because of him!" Colin asked Piccolo again, "why is he angry with Wukong and Tianjin rice?"


    "The details will be discussed later. Kill him first!" Piccolo, they stared at the monster. When saru heard what Piccolo said, he felt that he had exceeded his strength, "kill me, do you think it''s easy?"


    Colin was also nervous. "He spoke, and the monster spoke!" Piccolo looked at him, "in the current situation, you have no chance of winning!"


    After listening to the piccolo, salu made a lot of sense. "It makes sense. I really should avoid the limelight!" Piccolo knows what it wants when he hears this sentence¡° I tell you, you can''t escape. You can''t escape the soft turtle shock wave just now! "


    But Piccolo is really nervous. What is more nervous is Kobayashi, "turtle shock wave? Will he use Wuchen''s turtle shock wave? How is this possible? "


    Shalu then said to Kling, "it''s not just the turtle shock wave, Kobayashi! As long as I want, I can even use the energy bomb, "which surprised Colin." it''s amazing. Even I know my name! Wu Chen will be surprised at what he hears. "


    What Colin said made saru very excited. "What are you talking about? Sun Wuchen is not dead! Sun Wuchen, is he still alive? "¡° Yes, of course! Wuchen is not so fragile! "


    This surprised Shalu, "isn''t it? Still alive! " Shalu looked up at the sky. Today''s weather is really sunny and cloudless. "It''s really different from the history I know! I''ll get the 17th and 18th! "


    Suddenly, Shalu jumped up, "you can''t stop me from becoming the whole. At present, only Piccolo can fight No. 17 and No. 18."


    Shalu jumped under the sun and the piccolo realized what he was going to do! Then, Shalu put on a fighting posture, ''sun Fist''. After Shalu sent out the sun fist, he immediately ran away.


    At that time, the whole area lit up. The move of Tianjin rice is a super flash bomb. The user can escape without closing his eyes.


    After using sun fist, the enemy will be dizzy for a period of time. Only the user can feel the dazzling pain. Now Shalu has fled without a trace!


    When Piccolo opened their eyes slowly, they couldn''t feel the breath of saru, "shit, let him escape, asshole! Colin, isn''t the sun fist a move of Tianjin rice? "


    Colin hasn''t slowed down yet. "Sun boxing is not a profound martial arts. Wuchen, Wukong and I can all do it." now Piccolo, they have been mad.


    The three of them flew into the air to observe the surroundings and feel the breath and trace of saru. Moreover, there are many mountains and trees around to block its trace. "His Qi has disappeared. Have you even learned this skill?" Now the piccolo is going crazy.


    At this time, Shalu was still running in the woods. Shalu was very happy, "it''s naive. I won''t be caught by you. If you hold your breath, they won''t find my whereabouts."

 Chapter 1213

    At this time, Tianjin rice was flying around and found a powerful force, "bad, there was an ominous feeling", and vegeta was also charging against that force, "there are two super huge combat forces, one of which disappeared."


    "The other one is still there. It should not be them on the 17th. Man-made people are not angry. Who is it? "Who can have such a strong breath?" vegeta thought more and more confused.


    However, artificial people are still very leisurely. They are still driving around. On the 18th, they said to the 17th, "in other words, I don''t like this dress. I must have a good stroll in the big city later."


    On the 17th, he was very satisfied and agreed to the 18th. At this time, a flower petal floated into the car from the window and floated in front of the 16th. On the 16th, he opened his eyes and saw the flower ground outside the window and smiled slightly.


    In Guixian Island, Wukong was forced by Qiqi to stay here, but he didn''t stop. He continued to practice here, facing the sea and playing his impact. The turtle looked at Wukong in front of the house!


    But the tortoise fairy lay on the window and looked at Wukong''s practice. "Wukong really didn''t disappoint me. He is a little strong. Wuchen and Wukong both practice here, and the difference is not very big."


    "It seems that this era is really going to change. Our ancestors of the older generation are far less than their descendants. The former Wu Tian teacher of the world''s first martial arts conference is nothing."


    The turtle heard the fairy turtle say so and answered his words, "now it''s just an old man!" Fairy turtle looked back at Wuchen lying in bed. Wuchen was still resting peacefully.


    At this time, Shalu is still running, running all the time, "just avoid those guys, and then constantly absorb human life energy to enhance my strength. If they are found by Piccolo, they can just transfer it elsewhere."


    "Now just wait until the strength exceeds No. 17 and find a way," said Shalu. He ran to the road and saw the road stop sign. "Is Nicky town below?"


    At this time, a bus came and saw Shalu in the middle. He was so frightened that he stepped on the emergency brake and crashed into the mountain. In this way, he anchored on the roadside.


    Shalu didn''t care. "What worries me most is that I can stop their remote control on No. 17". At this time, the bus driver behind leaned out of the window and scolded Shalu, "fool, do you want to die? I said, "don''t stand there, get out of the way."


    But Shalu ignored his meaning, "it will be easily destroyed by those guys. Fortunately, the remote control doesn''t exist!" And the bus driver kept honking his horn.


    Shalu ignored what he meant, and the people on the bus began to worry. This was a group of people coming down from the car. Looking at these people, they were very strong and bad, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    It happened that vegeta also flew over from above, but fortunately, she didn''t find Shalu. Vegeta is now rushing to the two powerful forces, and doesn''t care about anything else.


    At this time, Shalu looked at vegeta and thought, "vegeta, didn''t they kill him on the 17th? And more powerful than I thought! "


    At this time, the captain of the car came out. The car should be a team, a football team. The captain in No. 1 walked behind Shalu, "strange fool, it''s best to get away before we start."


    Then his team members came over, and Shalu turned around and thought, "it seems that I have to step up my action. These guys are barely life energy!" Then he jumped straight up and stabbed his tail at these guys.


    They kept absorbing their energy. In this way, Captain No. 1 was absorbed again, leaving only a suit of clothes, which scared their team members into panic.


    However, over the ruins of Jijia Town, piccolo was still angry, "Damn, too careless! He should be killed at once! " Piccolo burst out its power angrily.


    TranX and klin were stunned. After Piccolo and fairy combined, they became the nemesis, and their strength increased by more than one level.


    "Damn it, you will never become the whole!" Piccolo angrily strengthened his energy again, and at this time, vegeta also arrived here. When vegeta saw that it was Piccolo, she was scared to take back her Super Saiyan state.


    Beijita was very nervous in the air here, "Piccolo... Impossible, this powerful power was emanated from Piccolo!" Piccolo was so angry that he looked up at the air and saw vegeta.


    And klin and Tranks also saw vegeta. Vegeta jumped down and questioned the piccolo, "tell me what just happened."


    Piccolo told them, "Tianjin rice is also coming here. Wait until he arrives!" But vegeta has another meaning, "before that, I want to find out one thing. Are you really a piccolo? How did the combat effectiveness suddenly increase so much? "

 Chapter 1214

    Vegeta thought it was incredible. "You guy..." vegeta was very angry now. Tranks told vegeta, "Piccolo... Piccolo seems to fit with the fairy again."


    Vegeta wondered, "what... Fit?" Vegeta thought of it nervously, "it''s just like this... At that time, the combat effectiveness has surpassed me, a super Saia? impossible! He''s just a nemesis. "


    At this time, Kling looked at the sky and said to them, "here comes Tianjin rice!" Now, piccolo is still hesitating, "what should I do? 17, 18, plus 16, even if I have super power, I can''t cope. "


    Now the piccolo became nervous, "it seems that only Shalu himself has been hit!" When Tianjin rice came here, Colin looked at the piccolo, "Piccolo... No, fairy... No, what should I call you? Tianjin rice is coming! "


    Piccolo turned around, "I see, I''ll tell you everything". At this time, they all listened to Piccolo''s retelling nervously, "Beijita and Tianjin rice may not have seen it! The monster just now was an artificial man made by Dr. Gallo''s computer. "


    They were also surprised to say these words. On Shalu''s side, he had absorbed all these team members, and the bus driver hid in the car and looked at him in fear.


    But in the end, it was hard to escape. Shalu directly broke the glass from the window, grabbed him and threw him on the ground. The bus driver climbed and ran in fear, but how could he escape? In this way, Shalu absorbed him.


    After absorbing them, Shalu began to run in the next town. "It seems that he can only go to the city. Absorb all the human beings there, and his strength will rise to a higher level again."


    What Piccolo said to them, they were very surprised. They all thought it was incredible, "how possible! Our cells were absorbed by him. "


    "That''s it. We should stop saru from becoming a whole, find and kill saru, or kill No. 17 and No. 18. Choose one of the two, so that we can eliminate this concept!"


    "But I think we should kill Shalu before his strength is strengthened." vegeta is a violent temper. How can she resist hearing these words, "are you kidding? These guys can easily surpass the first Super Saiyan in the universe! "


    Vegeta was very angry, but his anger was also mixed with a trace of dissatisfaction with sun Wuchen. Piccolo told them, "you have seen the ability of No. 17 and No. 18, but you can beat one at most now."


    "What''s more, No. 16 has not been shot yet. We don''t know how powerful the ability of No. 16 is, so our goal is Shalu. When he is not strong enough to fight No. 17, we take the opportunity to kill him."


    "If we don''t kill Shalu and wait for him to become a complete body, our hope will be even smaller. Besides, Wuchen hasn''t woke up yet. We must solve one of the choices before Shalu becomes the whole."


    At this time, shalunijia was in the town. He stood on the mountain and looked down at the town, "great, finally found human beings! Wait! On the 17th and 18th, in a few days, I will surpass you and absorb you. "


    Shalu subconsciously licked his mouth with his tongue and rushed down. At this time, the wind surged and the situation became more and more serious. Who can save the world from despair and wait for the person.


    However, piccolo has found out the details of the man-made Shalu, which is of great help to them. However, Shalu hid his whereabouts, which is another blow to them.


    Piccolo told them the whole thing, "that''s what happened. That guy wants to integrate with No. 17 and No. 18, in order to become the whole, from the future!"


    "It''s a headache. If you don''t find a way to find Shalu..., but now they really don''t have a clue," can you find it? That guy knew the power of Piccolo, so he held his breath and attacked humans. "


    Tianjin fan was very angry, "stop the combination of salu and No. 17 and No. 18 anyway, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable..." they were aware of this.


    Piccolo also quickly added, "not only the earth, but also other planets in the universe will suffer. Don''t forget that he still keeps the blood of the frissa father and son! Their ambition is not small. "


    Then vegeta said, "don''t forget mine! It''s so troublesome. Let him go if you want to fit! Isn''t it easier to reduce your opponents? No matter what the enemy becomes, I don''t care. I just want to kill them. "


    Piccolo is very angry every time he hears vegeta talking like this, "you can''t underestimate the enemy! Vegeta! If he fits, he will be stronger than the number 17 who beat you. "


    But vegeta was still unconvinced. "Don''t tell me what to do. Do you want to die in front of man-made people? I will surpass, surpass the super Saiya! "

 Chapter 1215

    Piccolo is also very angry. Piccolo doesn''t want to see the same thing as him, because there is no need for infighting now, and now is not the time for infighting. Now the main goal is to deal with Shalu.


    When Tranks heard that vegeta was going to surpass the Super Saiyan, he was stunned. Vegeta thought, "sun Wuchen must have planned so! I''ll do what I want. What do you want? Please help yourself. "


    With that, vegeta flew away and stayed for their own taste here, "surpassing the Super Saiyan... Is it really possible? So what stage is this? "


    Kling looked at Tranks. "By the way, Tranks, it''s meaningless to take the time machine to return to the earlier past and destroy No. 17!"


    Tranks nodded. "Yes, the future of that time and space should be saved, and it can''t be changed in this time and space." can''t you go to Dr. Gallo''s Research Institute to kill saru now? "


    In fact, Tranks doesn''t understand now, "well, destroy it first! At least there will be no saru in the future of time and space. "


    Piccolo said to them, "OK, go to the research institute! I''ll search the nearby place again to see if there is any whereabouts of saru, "Tianjin Fan said to Kling," I''ll stay too! "


    Colin looked at the piccolo. "If you can''t find saru, go to the turtle fairy house! There may be news of him on TV "," OK, I see! " Colin told them and flew away with TranX.


    Along the way, Tranks was still thinking about one thing, "I never thought of surpassing the Super Saiyan, but maybe I can do it, if it''s vegeta and sun Wuchen..."


    At this time, piccolo and Tianjin rice have come to the place where the accident happened on the highway just now. Piccolo and they look at the clothes on the ground and know that it is Shalu who came here.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s shalugan. The family really plans to attack humans and gradually accumulate life energy. It''s just a short time ago. He should still be around here. Let''s investigate."


    At this time, TranX and klin had arrived in Beidu. They hurriedly found Dr. Gallo''s Research Institute, because it was still ruins after all, and it was not easy to find it.


    But Colin is now frozen out of shape. "Is there an underground Research Institute here? How can I find it? " Tranks said to Kling, "Mr. Kling, please step back."


    With that, Tranks launched an attack and blew up the nearby stones with a small attack. Kling saw that this method was good and moved the ruins.


    After blowing up for a while, Tranks seemed to find something, so he went there to have a look and called Colin again. "Mr. Colin, come and have a look!" Colin came over and found that this should be the underground entrance of the Institute.


    "It seems that it should be here. Well, go down and have a look!" When they finished, they jumped into the basement. When they went inside, they saw a gate in front of them. Tranks opened the gate and groped near the wall.


    Sure enough, I touched the switch, turned it on, and saw the scene inside. There was indeed a computer experiment, "is this the computer?"


    Tranks looked around and found some instruments. Tranks went to the front and touched the instrument. "Mr. Kobayashi, come here, please look at this!"


    Kobayashi came over and looked at the container. Tranks said to Kling, "this guy must be saru!" There is a tiny creature in the container. Looking at the shape, it should be the unknown creature Shalu.


    Colin was very nervous when he saw this thing. "Tranks, this guy must be saru. Destroy this underground research institute quickly!" But Tranks seems to have another idea.


    Tranks looked around and saw something on the table. "It''s a design!"¡° About what design? Is it Shalu''s? "¡° No, it says number 17. "


    "Number 17! It''s that guy, "Kling thought of number 17. Tranks picked up the design and thought," if you show this to mom, you may find the weakness of number 17, Mr. Kling. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Is there anything else about saru?" Tranks looked. "The rest... Seems useless!"¡° Well, destroy the whole underground research institute! "


    Then, Tranks and Kling blew up the underground research institute. Tranks called it cool in his heart, "thanks to you, we will suffer in the future. Look at the move!" Then he destroyed the total control computer!


    They both looked at Shalu''s infant at the same time. Although this infant was very insignificant, it was a devil''s seed. They both looked at him very angrily and launched an attack at the same time, directly destroying Shalu''s infant.


    They ran out of the underground research institute, flew into the air and looked at the underground hole of the Institute, "the last blow, beast!" Colin sent out a huge air wave work and completely destroyed the underground place

 Chapter 1216

    Kling and Tranks flew back and said, "what a surprise!"¡° By the way, Mr. Kobayashi, can you give the design drawings to your mother? "¡° Oh, won''t you go? "


    Colin was also curious. Tranks told Colin, "I... Want to practice with my father. If I can surpass the Super Saiyan, I..." good idea. I don''t want to make fun of vegeta''s right and wrong. After all, he is your father. "


    "But I don''t think vegeta would like it." in fact, I don''t want to practice with my father, but I will make faster progress in the battle than practicing alone. My father should understand this truth. "


    Colin thought what Tranks said was reasonable. "Well, I see! Practice hard! " With that, Tranks handed the design to Kling. After they left, they went their separate ways!


    At this point, shal has launched an attack in Nigeria town and began to absorb the essence of human life, and at the same time, Tianjin rice also felt a breath over the base town. "It is over there!" There is some faint air disappearing in that direction. "


    Tianjin fan and piccolo hurried to the city over there, but when they flew there, they were covered with clothes. Piccolo was very angry when he saw this scene, "Damn, it''s late. What a quick guy."


    Tianjin Fan said to Piccolo, "there''s no way. Shalu will run away immediately when he feels our anger. If we suppress our anger, we can''t arrive in time."


    Piccolo became more and more angry. However, Shalu actually didn''t go away at the moment. He stood over the tall buildings in the city, and Shalu held his anger.


    Looking at the anxious look of Tianjin rice and piccolo, Shalu was very happy. "It''s useless. It''s useless. I''ll have a big meal while they run around."


    At this moment, Kling has brought the design drawings back to bulma''s home. She handed them to bulma and bulma''s father. Two great scientists watched them at the same time.


    Bulma said to bulma''s father, "in short, find out the shortcomings of No. 17 through this design drawing to avoid their integration with saru." bulma picked up the design drawing on the table and looked at it.


    Burma''s father was very anxious, "it''s really not simple. I can''t understand many things. It''s a pity! If only Dr. Gallo''s talent were on the right track. "


    Bulma''s father also felt sorry for Dr. Gallo. Bulma looked at these design drawings and said, "based on human beings, we can transform organic matter, which may indeed fuse cells."


    "We must study carefully to find out. Maybe the weakness is hidden in this small machine." bulma is also a little annoyed when looking at these design drawings!


    Burma''s father said to Kling, "don''t worry! We will pay close attention to the research! Clint! "¡° OK, please! " At this time, Tianjin rice and piccolo are still looking for Shalu!


    Piccolo asked Tianjin rice, "can you feel it?"¡° No, I did feel that guy''s anger just now! " Piccolo is also very anxious now, "Damn, we can''t make him become the whole anyway."


    In a beautiful town, the weather is still so sunny. In a manor, there are rich food on the table, two chairs and two pairs of clothes.


    On the road in the town, the car broke down on the road, and there was no one on the road. In the restaurant, the glass was broken, and the diners had become clothes. There was still a voice on the phone, but there was no one here!


    It is obvious that Shalu came to sweep the town. The town has been destroyed by Shalu, but there was a scream in a factory.


    A girl held a little boy. They were running away desperately, but Shalu kept chasing after him. The girl looked back at Shalu from time to time when she was a child.


    But Shalu''s footsteps never stopped. The girl was also very afraid. She accidentally fell to the ground and looked nervously at the Shalu behind. Shalu jumped over and stabbed them with her tail.


    However, at the moment of stabbing, the two men suddenly disappeared, and their killed tail stabbed to the ground. At this time, Shalu looked up at the air, and the two men appeared in the air.


    It was Colin who saved them. Shalu looked at them, "it''s Colin! How can you find it? " But Colin didn''t think so. "I wanted to take a shortcut to turtle Fairy Island, but I didn''t expect to meet this monster."


    The girl who was held by Colin looked at Colin and looked at Colin happily, "well, thank you!" Kerry shyly released his hand and took two steps back. "It''s nothing. Run away quickly!"


    Then they ran away. Salu looked at Kling. "It''s easy for me to come here. Let me absorb your life energy!" Kling watched the two men run away and looked at saru seriously!


    Without saying a word, salu stabbed klin directly. Fortunately, klin hid quickly. The two children ran to the plane in front. The girl took his brother on the plane

 Chapter 1217

    The girl started the plane, and Colin and saru were still fighting. At this time, Colin directly launched the ''sun Fist'' against saru. They were dazzled by the dazzling light. This is that the plane has started!


    Kling grabbed the pole under the plane and flew away with the plane. After the light disappeared again, they had flown into the air. The two children thought it was so safe.


    Colin looked at the ground, but did not see the whereabouts of Shalu, but Shalu had jumped on the plane and pierced the roof of the plane with his tail. Fortunately, he did not endanger the two children.


    Seeing that the two children were in danger, Colin rushed over and bumped into Shalu. In this way, they jumped onto the wing again, stabilized their steps, and Shalu attacked again.


    But Colin was not Shalu''s opponent at all. He was punched through the plane by Shalu. Colin''s head was stuck outside the plane. The killing jumped onto the wing on the other side and looked at Colin''s bald head.


    "Is this over?" When Shalu was preparing to attack, he saw two people flying in the air. They were Piccolo and Tianjin rice. Shalu saw them flying over and smiled at Kling.


    Then he jumped away and didn''t absorb klin''s energy. It seems that Shalu knows what it means to lose big with small, but klin also saved his life, but Tianjin rice and piccolo were very angry.


    What you got ran away again. How could you not be angry. "Damn, this guy held his breath again." Tianjin rice looked at Kling, "are you okay? Kobayashi! "


    Tranks was flying to vegeta at this time, and he was still thinking of what vegeta said, "I will surpass, I will surpass, surpass the Super Saiyan."


    "If my father can surpass the Super Saiyan, so can I". At this time, Tranks remembered his future mother. With this belief, Tranks also wanted to achieve this goal.


    At this time, man-made people are also rushing to sun Wuchen''s home, but they are driving in the mountain. They are very uncomfortable. They are a little impatient on the 18th, "I said! Is there no good way to go? "


    But No. 17 doesn''t think so, "this is the fun!" On the 18th, it was very uncomfortable to bump on the bus. "On the 16th, hasn''t sun Wuchen''s home arrived yet?"


    No. 16 lowered his head and said to her silently, "it''s coming!" On the 18th, I thought they two men were very annoying, "really, it''s good for you two to be so determined. It''s more enjoyable!"


    On the 18th, he leaned out of the window and directly destroyed the trees in the mountain forest into a road, which is much wider than the road.


    "Look! Flat! " The 18th felt very good, but the 17th felt very uncomfortable, "what are you doing! The fun is completely destroyed "," are you really strange? Retained so many human evil tastes! "


    In this way, two or three days later, on Guixian Island, they all gathered in front of the TV. The announcer explained, "today, the monster seems to appear in the big city of 48 in the south district. It has been reported that half of the residents have been killed..."


    "Damn it, this time it''s the south side!" Yamcha said to them, "by the way... This time, when we go by plane, Shalu won''t notice our anger."


    All of them got on the plane. Although Qiqi was reluctant, Wukong went up. Kling said to them, "we must kill him before absorbing them on the 17th and becoming the whole!"


    "This is the only thing we can do at present!" Wukong looked at the piccolo. "We have a piccolo that is very powerful after combining with the gods!" The piccolo sat there silently.


    "Shalu is a cunning guy. Even if he is close to him, he may not be found." Piccolo is right. Shalu is really hard to find. His cells have all their thoughts and tactics.


    On Guixian Island, Qiqi just drew a basin of water and was about to go to Wuchen''s room. Suddenly, a great turbulence knocked Qiqi down, "what''s the matter? Has man-made man attacked? "


    Qiqi hurried to Wuchen''s room, but pushed the door and entered. She didn''t see anyone. She looked at the window and looked outside. Qiqi was very surprised and fairy tortoise came over.


    They looked outside. There was a huge surge on the sea. They saw Wuchen standing in the middle of the surge. Qiqi jumped down from the window happily. Teacher Wu Tian was also very happy.


    He also went to the window and wanted to prepare to jump down from the window like Qiqi. At this time, Wuchen launched the shock wave again, directly shocked teacher Wu Tian and plunged his head into the ground.


    Qiqi happily ran to Wuchen, "Wuchen, you are finally well, Wukong, they know they will be very happy!" Wuchen turned around and looked at Qiqi, "thank you, Qiqi! I''m sorry to bother you. "


    Teacher Wu Tian came over at this time, "Wuchen! Are you well? "¡° It''s all right. I heard what you said in my dream. The general situation has been understood. It seems that the situation is not optimistic. "

 Chapter 1218

    Wu Tian looked at Wu Chen very nervous. "Wu Chen, are you...? Qi Qi was also nervous about Wu Chen''s body." don''t be kidding. Are you going to fight now? You''ll die. "


    But Wu Chen is very confident in himself, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around. If the current vegeta can''t win, I have no chance of winning, so I want to go to a higher level."


    Wu Tian and Qiqi don''t understand what Wuchen means? Wu Chen looked at the sea and said to them, "surpass the Super Saiyan!" Now the monkey king is resurrected, but can he really surpass the Super Saiyan?


    Now klin and Tranks have destroyed the underground research institute. In order to bring down the saru that endangers the city, everyone has gone out, and Wuchen has also been resurrected. In the face of unprecedented enemies, can Wuchen surpass the Super Saiyan?


    Wuchen put on the turtle sect battle suit again. "I want to surpass the super Saiya as the goal". Teacher Wu Tian broke off the door bolt when he heard the tension. "Is it possible to surpass the super Saiya?"


    The half bolt fell in front of Wu Chen, "I don''t know, but if I don''t do this, I probably can''t win the guy. I''ll practice for a year. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    Mr. Wu Tian didn''t know what Wuchen was thinking, "one year, if it takes so long..." it doesn''t matter. There is a place where one year is equal to one day. Qiqi, can I take Wukong? "


    Qiqi glared at Wuchen angrily, "don''t be kidding. Although I want to say so, I can''t stop you, can I? I can''t help you. You must become stronger. "


    Wuchen was also surprised at Qiqi''s understanding. Qiqi said to Wuchen, "however, after fighting with man-made people, Wukong can''t fight anymore. We must let him stay at home and find a job!"


    With that, Wuchen transferred away in an instant. Teacher Wu Tian and Qiqi were also surprised. At this time, yamucha and Qiqi were still moving forward in a spaceship.


    "Haven''t you reached the guy''s place yet? If you don''t hurry up, you''ll let him escape again, "Kling thought at this time," if Wuchen is here "," Wuchen! " They were all surprised. Wuchen suddenly appeared on the ship.


    Only Colin didn''t see it. Colin looked at the sky and was still thinking about what to do if Wuchen was there? But Wuchen has come behind him, "Wukong''s instant transfer, all at once..."


    At this time, he only heard Wukong shout "Wuchen". Kling subconsciously turned his head and looked at him. He was expected to stand behind him, but he didn''t react, "yes, like this, he can appear anywhere."


    Suddenly he was stunned and looked back carefully. Wuchen stood behind him. Wuchen looked at Colin, "Colin!" When Colin saw Wuchen coming, he jumped up with joy.


    Because they were too excited, they suddenly pierced the spaceship, and they rushed out, "Wuchen, I miss you so much!" At this time, they returned to the ship again, "Wuchen! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. When did you wake up? Have you fully recovered? "


    Wu Chen looked at Lin''s excited look. "Yes, now he has fully recovered, he is hungry." Lin smiled at Wu Chen with excited tears. "Belly... It''s Wu Chen. Is it all right?"


    Clay is excited to confirm Wuchen''s safety on the third day, and Wuchen seriously tells Colin, "ah! It''s all right. Don''t worry! " One side of Wukong was also excited with tears, and they hugged each other.


    At this time, Wu Chen looked at the piccolo sitting quietly aside, walked over and shouted to him, "divine flute!" This sentence made everyone laugh. Piccolo looked at Wu Chen, "don''t even fit your name. Basically, I''m still piccolo. Just call me piccolo."


    "Really? Piccolo! " Piccolo looked at Wu Chen, "what''s the matter?" Wuchen suddenly looked at the piccolo very seriously. Whenever Wuchen became serious, he must have something to say.


    Wuchen looked at them seriously, "at present, I am not the opponent of man-made man and saru, so I want to take Wukong to practice and go to a place where one day is equal to one year."


    Yamu tea they also heard what Wuchen said and were very surprised, "what, a day is equal to a year?" Piccolo knows what this is! After all, there are immortals in his body. What immortals know, piccolo knows now.


    "Really? Wrong number to the house of spirit and time? I see, but no one can live in that room for a year, even if you barely stayed for a month. "


    Wu Chen then said to the piccolo, "I want to take vegeta and TranX. They must be able to endure!" Piccolo knows what Wuchen is thinking!


    "Then hurry up! Wuchen! Shalu is constantly killing people and accumulating strength. Once he fits in with them on the 17th, he will be in trouble. "Wuchen receives the piccolo message and pulls Wukong.


    At this time, Wuchen was ready to use instant transfer. Kling called him, "Wuchen, I want to know if you are afraid or happy that there are more powerful enemies than Frisa?" Kling suddenly looked serious

 Chapter 1219

    Wu Chen said bluntly to Kling, "both!" Then he took Wukong and left. Tianjin rice thought, "it''s really leisurely! When people are killed and the earth is about to be destroyed... "


    Colin thought of what Wuchen said, "well, it seems that Wuchen didn''t give up! There is hope, Wu Chen may really surpass the Super Saiyan! "


    In the middle of a mountain forest, vegeta stood at the top of the rock and looked down at the front. TranX sat behind him. At this time, Wuchen and Wukong suddenly appeared behind TranX, which inevitably surprised him.


    "How is the special training going?" Tranks said to Wu Chen, "no, dad thinks I''m in the way. Even if I ask him to practice together, he will only say ''get out of the way, get out of the way'', let alone practice. Dad has stood there motionless for three days."


    Sun Wuchen looked at Beijita standing on the top of the rock. "It''s worthy of Beijita. It seems that he has vaguely seen the distant future of the super Saiya people."


    Sun Wuchen flew behind baijita. Baijita felt sun Wuchen''s anger, "don''t hinder me, sun Wuchen, get out!" Sun Wuchen told vegeta, "don''t say that. I know a good place to practice."


    "There is a room for one day, which is equivalent to one year, in the temple of the gods," vegeta was really surprised to hear, "really?"¡° Come with me. I''m not going to practice with you. "


    "But only two people can enter that room at a time. Time is tight. Go in with TranX!" Vegeta looked at sun Wuchen. "OK, but we''re going first!" Wuchen agreed.


    At this time, the man-made man had come to sun Wuchen''s home. They searched his home and nearby, but they couldn''t find sun Wuchen. "Sun Wuchen, they''re not here! Did you escape? "


    After thinking about it on the 17th, there was no trace of sun Wuchen in this place, so he looked at the 16th, "too! Can you tell me where that guy is? "


    No. 16 said to No. 17, "I can''t feel the power of sun Wuchen on the radar, but if that guy escapes to his companion''s house, it''s either Xidu''s capsule company or Mr. Wu Tian''s Island."


    "I see. Which is closer?" On the 16th, he said firmly to him, "teacher Wu Tian''s home is about 2700 kilometers southeast from here!"


    "Well, let''s go!" In this way, the 18th and 16th followed the 17th. The 18th was still very impatient and felt it was troublesome to run around. However, the 18th liked shopping in the clothes store and had changed another dress.


    At this time, Wuchen and his party had come to the heaven. Mr. Bobo took them here, "come on! Bathrooms, toilets, rations and beds are everything. Practice hard. "


    Vegeta looked at sun Wuchen. "Sun Wuchen, why did you let me come here to practice? You are my ultimate goal! Do you understand? " Wuchen told vegeta, "this time the enemy can''t be solved by just one person. You should know very well."


    But vegeta looked at sun Wuchen seriously. "You will regret it." vegeta smiled and followed them to a door. Mr. Bobo stopped.


    Mr. Bobo turned to them and said, "this is the house of spirit and time. Who starts first?" Sun Wuchen looked at TranX and vegeta. "Vegeta and TranX go first."


    So Mr. Bobo opened the door and looked ordinary inside, "go in!" At this time, TranX and vegeta came into the room, "Mr. monkey Chen, take a step first!"


    Sun Wuchen said to them, "come on, Tranks, get along well with vegeta!" Vegeta stared at sun Wuchen coldly and walked into the room.


    When Tranks and vegeta entered the room, Tranks felt different. "It''s so hot, the air has become thin, and the gravity has several times."


    Tranks walked in and was suddenly surprised. Vegeta came over and looked forward. There was an endless world outside except this house.


    Tranks was surprised. "What is this? A pure white space is infinitely wide. Mr. Wuchen can''t stand it for a month here. Is that why? "


    Vegeta looked at the environment. "I see, that''s good! It''s very suitable for cultivation, "Tranks thought in his heart," I''m going to stay here with my father for a year! "


    At this time, piccolo and his party had come to the amusement park where the gas disappeared. They saw that all places in the amusement park were covered with clothes. It seems needless to think that Shalu had looted it.


    Colin looked at the environment. "I thought I could kill him this time, but I let him run away again!" At this time, Shalu was standing at the top of the playground, but they didn''t find it. Shalu looked at them below, which was very interesting.


    They got on the plane and changed places to look for it. "It''s too reluctantly, damn it. They hide around. It''s really not good. There are too many hiding places."

 Chapter 1220

    At this time, piccolo was very angry, "not good. He should become quite powerful. Maybe he will be integrated with them on the 17th soon. In this case, we can only expect Wuchen to surpass the super Saiya people as soon as possible, and then destroy them on the 17th together."


    When vegeta and Tranks entered the house of spirit and time for nearly a day, piccolo and his party were resting on Guixian island. They were all sleeping. Piccolo was the only one watching TV.


    Piccolo is watching the news, which is broadcasting, "the demon of the fan is still haunted!" The angry Piccolo went crazy, "enough is enough! Saru! Damn, damn! "


    Colin listened to the noise and covered his head with the quilt. At this time, the coffee on the table shook, and the piccolo felt an ominous foreboding. At this time, outside, the three artificial people came here.


    Piccolo went to the window and looked. When he saw it, he was very nervous. On the 17th, he looked at Piccolo, "is sun Wuchen there?" Piccolo was nervous, "asshole! Is it a good thing or a bad thing to meet at this time? "


    The 16th told the 17th, "it seems that sun Wuchen is not here", "is he?" Piccolo hurried up to Kling and several of them, "get up, the evil enemy is on the stage."


    Before he woke up, Colin rubbed his eyes. "What? What''s the matter? " The three of them hurried out and saw the man-made man standing outside. After seeing the man-made man, they became nervous.


    Piccolo came out and said to the three of them, "hurry back, sun Wuchen is not here!"¡° It seems so. Can you tell us where he is? "


    Colin is also nervous now. "How did you find here?" Piccolo said to them on the 17th, "do you think I''ll tell you easily?"¡° I do not know! What will happen? If you don''t say anything, call until you tell us. "


    At this time, the tortoise fairy and Qiqi saw the situation outside the window, "are they the legendary man-made people?" Piccolo heard the words of challenge 17 and smiled, "I see. Let''s try! Go to the opposite uninhabited island and do it. "


    No. 17 looked at the piccolo confidently, "really, forget the pain when the scar is good". The piccolo turned and said to the three of them, "don''t follow, it''s useless when you come", and then flew away.


    And the three of them were still considering their countermeasures, "do you think you can win?"¡° Impossible! There are three opponents. "In Wuchen, two of them are almost over."


    "Before that, piccolo must hold on! When two people come, there will be a reversal. "Piccolo and the three of them came to the uninhabited island.


    When they came here on the 18th, they sat on the stone and were bored, because they thought it was OK to deal with Piccolo alone on the 17th, and there was no need to use them both.


    The 17th said to the piccolo, "I''ll kill you if I don''t say anything, you know?" After all, he threw his training clothes on the ground. "It''s not as easy as last time", "knowing that he can''t win, he still has to fight. I don''t understand! Procrastinate? Or... A fool! "


    Piccolo completely ignored what he said, just smiled, No. 17 rolled up his sleeves, "put your horse here!" Piccolo looked at the three of them very leisurely. No. 16 was teasing birds, No. 18 was in a daze, and No. 17 was here alone.


    "On the 17th, will you fight alone?"¡° Of course, people like you don''t have to do it myself! " Piccolo smiled, "there''s a turn for the better. It''s much easier if there''s only one opponent."


    "As long as you kill one on the 17th and 18th, you can avoid saru becoming a complete body". Piccolo has the wisdom of immortals. Its thinking strategy is different, and it is still a super nemex.


    Piccolo raised its combat effectiveness to the highest level, and green veins broke out on his forehead. At this time, a little gravel floated, and the whole earth was shaking. He held the bird on the 16th.


    Quickly let the bird fly away, looked back at the piccolo, and found that his breath was somewhat different. The piccolo burst out his breath.


    On Guixian Island, Tianjin rice, they also felt the gas. "It''s very far away, but it''s like gas around them. It''s really powerful."


    Teacher Wu Tian felt the anger, "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. It seems that the combination of Piccolo demon king and immortal is really powerful!" But Colin could feel, "more than that, the piccolo power can be higher after merging with the gods."


    Colin said to them, "the power of Piccolo is just a drop in the bucket. He hasn''t shown real power yet. The power of Piccolo is unpredictable."


    In the sky, Wuchen they also felt the breath of Piccolo, and Mr. Bobo also felt the breath of immortals. "It''s Piccolo to fight." Wukong asked Wuchen, "is the opponent Shalu?"


    Wuchen said to them, "no, I can''t feel the anger of my opponent. It''s probably an artificial man". Now Wukong was very worried, "how could the piccolo be killed?" he rushed out.


    At this time, Wuchen stopped Wukong, "Wuchen, it''s no use for you to go. You''re too far away now, which will only cause trouble. Vegeta and TranX will be successful immediately. Wait before that! In addition, the piccolo is quite powerful now. "


    Mr. Bobo nodded, "yes! Immortals and piccolos will not be killed easily! " Wukong resisted this tone, so he came back again. Wuchen looked at the time clock on the spiritual house and was very worried in his heart

 Chapter 1221

    "Not yet? Vegeta! Is it really difficult to surpass the Super Saiyan? " However, there is only a period of time left before coming out. At this moment, on this unmanned Island, No. 17 faces the combination of fairy and piccolo.


    On the 17th, he was very calm. He felt that Piccolo was just the loser of his men. There was no need to worry so much. Now, all of them were bright and had no real strength.


    At this time, the 16th felt an abnormality, "what''s the matter? That guy is not a piccolo. "On the 17th, he looked back in surprise when he heard this from the 16th. At that moment, the piccolo rushed towards the 17th.


    No. 17 didn''t return to his mind. Turning his head, he found that the piccolo was gone. At the moment, short drop appeared behind No. 17, hit him with an elbow, and then hit No. 17 in the face with another punch.


    No. 17 was suppressed by the piccolo, but in the last punch, No. 17 carried the punch of the piccolo, so a hand grabbed the wrist of the piccolo, then kicked the piccolo and kicked him up the mountain.


    Piccolo took advantage of the situation and pedaled on the mountain and rushed to No. 17 again. No. 18 ignored them completely. Anyway, it had nothing to do with himself, but No. 16 was watching their battle attentively.


    Their movements were fully displayed in the eyes of No. 16. No. 16 saw their every movement clearly. In this way, piccolo and No. 17 hit the sky from the ground and hit the ground from the sky.


    The attack of the evolved Piccolo is indeed more than a little more than before. Now it can suppress No. 17. No. 17 also feels a little different.


    "Damn it! It''s really annoying. "The 17th is getting impatient, but the piccolo is chasing him," I won''t let you escape! " In this way, they kept flashing, but in the end, piccolo was better.


    He jumped directly behind No. 17, kicked him on the ground and completely suppressed No. 17. No. 17 was also very helpless. Piccolo took his gas back. No. 18 looked at No. 17 and smiled.


    Piccolo came behind No. 17 and burst out energy again. It gathered all the Qi energy in its hand, fired a super magic light wave at No. 17 and directly exploded on No. 17.


    A burst of explosion flattened the area in an instant, but at this time, the smoke of gunpowder was scattered in the air, and the 17th had moved to the air in an instant, which seemed to leave only a residual image.


    If No. 17 didn''t escape from the attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. No. 17 looked at the piccolo underground in the air and wiped a mouthful of blood. The piccolo sneered below. No. 17 was very angry, "what are you proud of!"


    Today''s Piccolo is already a super nemesis, but whether it can win is still a mystery. Now, in order to prepare for the battle of saru, vegeta and Tranks, they practice in the house of spirit and time.


    On the other hand, in order to prevent man-made people, piccolo, whose strength has greatly increased, has completely suppressed No. 17. Although No. 17 is not satisfied, the power of Piccolo has been clearly expressed.


    In bulma''s home, bulma''s father is coaxing little TranX to sleep, while bulma is still studying the design drawing of No. 17, "are you coaxed to sleep? Great! "


    Dad asked bulma, "how''s the stop device doing?" Seeing the red color on the computer and the sound of the alarm, bulma was very angry. "Really, what did Dr. Gallo do?"


    The angry bulma patted the keyboard hard and woke up little TranX again. TranX cried again. Bulma''s father was very helpless and picked up little TranX again, "baby, good boy."


    Now not only is the baby, bulma is also very anxious sitting in front of the computer, "what should I do? What trouble! I want to cry, too! Dr. Gallo is a nuisance. Why do you have to do such a troublesome thing! "


    On the uninhabited island, No. 17 was still confronting Piccolo, "wake up, fool", but Piccolo didn''t think so. He was ready to attack again. No. 17 lifted his hair and shook his earrings.


    In this way, they launched a strong attack again. Relatively speaking, the speed of No. 17 has been improved to a higher level. Piccolo has begun to look for No. 17 and sent out a strong magic light wave, which was unexpectedly avoided by No. 17.


    The piccolo directly gathered the energy of magic light waves on both hands and fired countless magic light waves towards No. 17, which was avoided one by one by No. 17.


    Piccolo was very helpless. He gathered a super magic light wave directly in his hand, "look, how about this move?" No. 17 blocked his hands in front of his chest. This super magic light wave attacked and was directly bounced out by No. 17!


    The super magic light wave burst directly in the air, and the piccolo felt incredible, "it was bounced away!"¡° It''s really much better than before. It''s more and more exciting to fight with you. "


    On the 18th, he sat on the stone and looked at the battle between them very leisurely. "He''s playing again. He''s really a guy without progress", but on the 16th, he was really watching.


    Their attacks collided with each other and hit the sea. There was a water hole directly on the sea, and the water slowly flowed in, like an hourglass.


    The 17th looked at the piccolo. "Is it over?" On the 18th, I felt more and more impatient, "really, enough is enough! No. 17, solve it quickly, or change it for me. "


    The 17th said to the 18th, "don''t be kidding. I''m enjoying it. How can it be for you? Do you think so? " Then he looked at the piccolo, "yes!"

 Chapter 1222

    No. 17 looked at the piccolo, "my strongest strength in history is more than that!"¡° Is it? Let me see! " Then the piccolo rushed towards No. 17 and a wave of attack came.


    Piccolo used the magic light wave to attack No. 17, but the speed was too slow. No. 17 easily hid in the past, and No. 17 also felt too boring. "Come again, no matter how many times it''s useless."


    The more that was said on the 17th, the more vigorous the piccolo was. It kept sending out magic waves to hit the 17th. The 17th was a little impatient, "it''s disappointing. Do you think this kind of insect carving skill is effective for me!"


    Piccolo has been emitting magic light waves, but the collimation is getting worse and worse. Finally, it didn''t play No. 17 at all. All of them were launched next to No. 17. No. 17 is also very impatient, "where are you aiming?"


    At this time, on the 17th, I suddenly thought of something. I was very surprised. Looking back, I found that all the magic light waves stopped around him, covered all around him.


    This can not help but make No. 17 very surprised. Piccolo looks at the surprised appearance of No. 17 below, and his expression will relax and be very happy, "you have nowhere to escape! That''s all for the strongest in history. "


    Then the piccolo launched the magic light wave and hit all the magic light waves towards No. 17. Countless magic light waves hit No. 17, and the devastating explosion broke out in the sky.


    The impact of this attack is too great. It spread around, and caused devastating regional damage! Piccolo''s strength has been greatly increased. He has controlled the magic light wave in full swing.


    While all of them were surprised, the piccolo''s expression was even more terrible, because in the sky, after the smoke dispersed, No. 17 actually stayed in place, unharmed.


    No. 17 had the ability of barrier and sent out a layer of protective cover, which completely resisted the attack of Piccolo, which frightened piccolo. Unexpectedly, No. 17 had the ability of protective cover.


    On the 17th, he looked at the piccolo proudly, "what a pity, what a pity!" But Piccolo doesn''t think so. "This is just the beginning!" On the 17th, he said to the piccolo, "let''s change places, because someone will destroy the island. Cherish nature!"


    Indeed, the attack power of Piccolo destroyed all the small islands in the region, and on the side of Sha Lu, he kept absorbing the essence of human life.


    In the process of eating, Shalu also felt a strong breath, "this strong breath is the piccolo of the combination of gods and immortals. He fought with this power. The opponent... Will only be them on the 17th. Finally, he found them. The opportunity is coming."


    With that, Shalu threw down the man and flew out towards the window. Shalu stood at the highest peak and explored the direction of the breath. He was also very excited in his heart, "I''ll come right away and wait! My strength has surpassed you. "


    On the 17th, they and piccolo found an island again. The area of the island is also very flat and very suitable for fighting, but it may not be so strong.


    On the 17th, he looked at the piccolo curiously, "you''re not an artificial person, but you have such a powerful power. You''re not the piccolo devil. I''m not interested in understanding your real identity. I just want to know where sun Wuchen is. It seems that you still don''t intend to tell me?"


    Piccolo stared angrily at No. 17, "you''re going to kill sun Wuchen. How could I tell you!" The 17th also understood the meaning of Piccolo, "then continue to fight! Until you say so, I''ll take it seriously this time. "


    Piccolo took the battle seriously. No. 17 flew towards Piccolo and fell in front of him. It seems that No. 17 wants to fight a battle!


    Piccolo began to improve his Qi energy and looked at No. 17 very seriously, but in a moment, No. 17 punched Piccolo on the chin, a left hook of Piccolo was empty, and No. 17 punched Piccolo fiercely in the abdomen.


    He stepped on the ground again. The piccolo then jumped up and flew over. No. 17 kicked towards the piccolo. No. 18 looked a little itchy!


    The instant attack really caused a physical blow to the piccolo. The piccolo twisted its neck and smiled at No. 17. "The speed is good, but the strength of the fist is not enough!"


    This sentence surprised the 17th, "what? "I''m the strongest man-made man in history," he said, and attacked the piccolo again.


    No. 17 and piccolo collide with each other. In fact, their combat effectiveness is really equal. Compared with, No. 17 is still relatively dominant. After all, man-made man''s physical strength is unlimited.


    On the 18th, he watched quietly, "that guy is really strong, on a par with the 17th", but on the 16th, he looked at the battle very seriously!


    Wuchen and Wukong are still waiting for TranX and vegeta to come out in the heaven. The time of the house of spirit and time is coming, but Wukong is still worried about Piccolo and them

 Chapter 1223

    Wu Chen sat on the steps, thinking about their battle, "hold on, piccolo, we must hold on until vegeta''s training is over!" But Piccolo and No. 17 play equally.


    Both of them were close combat, and they fought very hard. In this way, they collided with each other again. Their combat effectiveness was too strong, and their internal forces caused pressure on the environment.


    A small crater on the opposite side erupted in an instant, and the nearby islands were occupied. The mountain island collapsed, the sea water poured back, and the environment was greatly damaged.


    On the 18th, looking at the situation around here, he was impatient, "how many islands should we destroy before we can stop?" At this time, Kling saw smoke billowing on the uninhabited island in the distance.


    Colin, they looked very surprised. "It''s great. The piccolo is still fighting!" Tianjin rice is the most angry one. "The hateful thing is that we can only be onlookers."


    At this time, Kling looked into the air in the distance, and a bad feeling came to his face, "what''s going on?" Yamu tea, they haven''t felt what happened, "what''s the matter?"¡° Approaching, at this time! "


    After Colin said this, Tianjin rice also had a hunch, "is it Shalu?" Indeed, there is nothing wrong. Shalu is struggling, "for a long time, I have been looking forward to this day."


    Nevertheless, piccolo, they haven''t noticed the arrival of the man-made saru. They blindly fight with No. 17, and now the combat effectiveness of No. 17 is decreasing. It should be said that the combat effectiveness of Piccolo has been improved.


    The last punch hit No. 17 on the seabed. No. 17 stood in the seabed and looked at the piccolo angrily. The piccolo also jumped down. Then bubbles began to appear near No. 17. With the increase of strength, a hot bubble was directly formed.


    The piccolo directly hit the piccolo, and the piccolo quickly sent out a magic light wave against the hot bubble. The two attack forces collided with each other, directly exploding the water surface, and the two rushed out with the ocean current.


    A wave of water and stars fell down. The scene was very beautiful. Piccolo and No. 17 hit far away. It was very boring to watch the two of them fight on the 18th. However, there was no way for the three to be together, so they had to fly over with No. 17.


    Yamu tea is also very anxious now, "what should I do! Kobayashi! " Colin can''t help it now. "You ask me about this..." the tortoise fairy said to them, "if saru absorbs man-made people at this time, all hope will be destroyed."


    Just when they were at a loss, Kiki ran out of the house, took the phone and said to them, "klin, everyone, bulma called and said she found the weakness of man-made man."


    Everyone was also very surprised to hear the news. Bulma said on the other end of the phone, "yes, emergency stop circuits are installed in the bodies of No. 17 and No. 18. As long as they stop their actions, even man-made people can be easily destroyed."


    "By the way, the remote control you stopped using is ready!" Yamu tea quickly asked, "can you win the man-made man!" Colin quickly replied to bulma, "sorry, please send it right away. The piccolo is fighting man-made people at the moment."


    Bulma promised to consider it, then hung up the phone. Tianjin fan looked at Kelin, "yes, if they destroy No. 17, Shalu can''t become a complete body."


    It''s just that Colin is still thinking about the 18th. At that time, he kissed him on the 18th. He may still remember it now. How can Colin bear to destroy her, but it''s a harm after all.


    In order to destroy saru and prevent him from becoming the whole, there was no way to destroy her. At this time, Tianjin rice looked at Colin in a daze here and called him. Colin was very shy. He was shy at the thought of the 18th.


    At this time, in the heaven, Wukong also felt, "Wuchen, Shalu has begun to act", "I know! Not yet? Vegeta is a genius. She should have surpassed the barrier of Super Saiyan long ago! Come on! Vegeta! "


    Wuchen is very worried now. Now every minute counts. We must not let Shalu become the whole first, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Wuchen also understands this truth, "Beijita, hurry up, otherwise the situation will be out of control."


    In the current situation, No. 17 chased and beat the piccolo, so that the piccolo had no strength to fight back. Finally, directly on a mountain island, No. 17 punched the piccolo on the mountain, and sent a violent explosion to the mountain.


    At this time, the 18th and 16th also came, but on the piccolo side, it was completely defended by the piccolo. The piccolo rushed to the 17th again and was emptied by the 17th. In fact, this is a remnant of the piccolo.


    Then the piccolo rushed to him again, kicked him to the abdomen of No. 17, and directly kicked him on the mountain behind. The piccolo didn''t suffer any loss and sent out a ''super magic light wave'' to the mountain.


    I saw the opposite mountain burst in an instant, and the piccolo razed the land to the ground, but who expected that at this time, No. 17 rushed out of the ground and kicked towards the piccolo. The piccolo reacted very quickly and immediately blocked the attack of No. 17 with his arm

 Chapter 1224

    Piccolo defends in order to attack and hits No. 17. For a moment, No. 17 has no time. Piccolo fiercely grabs No. 17''s head with one hand and is ready to throw him to the ground like falling things.


    But unexpectedly, on the 17th, he retreated and fell to the ground. At the moment, he grabbed the piccolo''s arm and fell over his shoulder, directly smashing the piccolo to the ground.


    Piccolo also took advantage of the situation, grabbed the collar of No. 17, threw him to the ground and hit him hard on the ground. No. 17 took the opportunity to grab the arm of Piccolo, jumped up violently, threw him a few circles and threw him directly in the air.


    This round, the two played perfectly, which could be called the unique skill of close combat. They played up and down, and the piccolo fell to the ground. On the 17th, a flash rushed over and punched the piccolo fiercely in the chest.


    The attack caused painful damage to piccolo. Piccolo used his strength and punched No. 17 on the chest. They didn''t leave any room for each other and approached to punch through the chest.


    They hit each other''s body with one punch and one punch. Then, piccolo gave No. 17 a foot, and No. 17 gave Piccolo another foot. It happened that they retreated two steps from each other.


    They fought very hard. It was a close fight. They didn''t rely on a little technology, but on strength. Then they jumped up and kicked the piccolo in the face on the 17th. The piccolo reacted quickly and sent a wave of magic light towards the 17th.


    He directly knocked No. 17 to the ground, and the piccolo also fell to the ground. They also spent a lot of physical energy. Although the energy of No. 17 is unlimited, the blow to him with the piccolo will inevitably produce a sense of pain and lack.


    At this time, No. 17 looked at the tired Piccolo, "although the strength is almost the same, the gap of physical strength has appeared, and my energy is eternal."


    Piccolo stood here panting and looked at No. 17. He subconsciously twisted his head. He was in a moment of panic. He saw that Shalu had come here, piled on the nearby stone and watched their fight.


    After all, he was very nervous to see Shalu standing there, because he knew that Shalu would not appear here for no reason, and would not stand here so confidently.


    Saru appears now. Can Piccolo prevent saru from absorbing No. 17 and No. 18? Piccolo has to fight fiercely with No. 17 in order to prevent saru from becoming the whole, but a terrible situation follows.


    Piccolo also realized that "it''s terrible. He only focused on fighting and didn''t find his approach", but now the three of them still don''t know who Shalu is, and they don''t know that he will cause so much harm to them. They stand here leisurely.


    The 17th looked at the strange monster, "who is this strange guy?" This sentence aroused Piccolo''s consideration, "what? Don''t you know? They don''t know about saru on the 17th. "


    Shalu stood on the stone and looked at them. "The day of commemoration has finally come, because the 17th and 18th will be all with me!" Shalu stood on the stone and looked at them. He knew No. 17 and No. 18, but he didn''t recognize No. 16.


    Salu looked at No. 16 opposite and was very curious, "who is he? There is a red headed army logo on his chest. It is probably an artificial man made by Dr. Gallo. It may be an old model, regardless of him. "


    Shalu jumped down from the stone and the piccolo looked at him angrily. Shalu began to improve his Qi energy. He was about to start. His breath was very terrible. No, it was fear!


    Because they can clearly feel the breath of everyone''s death. I don''t know how many people he absorbed, and a powerful attack burst out in an instant, which surprised them very much!


    Piccolo is also very surprised to see the current Shalu, because only Piccolo knows what happened here and how much Shalu''s strength has improved. Piccolo is the only one facing fear.


    The piccolo stood here. Shalu walked past him. The piccolo didn''t move. Shalu went behind the piccolo and turned his head and said to him, "what are you going to do? Piccolo! If you want to stop me, just come here! Hey, hey, hey! "


    Shalu smiled and walked a few steps. The piccolo turned and asked him, "I didn''t expect you to become so strong! How many lives have you sacrificed? You monster really has no humanity! "


    But in front of saru, human life is not worth mentioning, "sacrifice? How come? It should be an honor to be a part of me. "


    Piccolo doesn''t understand saru''s behavior. This may be the idea of others creating people. They feel the smell of killing, and his breath is higher than piccolo.


    This can''t help but make Colin worry about the safety of Piccolo, "what should I do? Saru''s Qi is so powerful. It''s over! There''s nothing I can do. "


    The tortoise fairy felt the breath on the opposite side, "I have to wait at least 20 minutes! Bulma can send their controller to stop No. 17. What should we do now? "

 Chapter 1225

    Qiqi looked at them inexplicably, "just go and get it yourself! It must be faster than waiting here! " At this time, they realized that Qiqi was helpless, "are we all stupid? It''s only because your mind is full of fighting. "


    Colin said to everyone, "if I fly to get it and fly with all my strength, it must be faster than bulma!" Then they flew away. Now all of them put their hopes on the remote control of bulma.


    Tianjin rice can''t stay in the current situation, "no, I''ll help piccolo. Even if it''s useless, it''s better than standing silly!" Before master GUI could stop Tianjin rice, Tianjin rice rushed out.


    Fairy turtle looked at the figure of Tianjin rice flying away, "Tianjin rice, come back! Want to die for nothing? " The tortoise fairy was also very helpless and sat on the ground, "Damn, I can''t help at all! I really miss Mr. Wu Tian''s era of being the first in the world. "


    "Wuchen, Wukong, finish your training and come back! Although one year''s cultivation can be completed in one day, at the moment, one day is also very difficult! " Qiqi began to worry.


    However, in the heaven, Wuchen is also very anxious. He knows that the situation below is very complex, but now he can only wait until vegeta''s cultivation is completed, because even now, it won''t help!


    On this uninhabited island, the man-made man, piccolo and saru are all here. On the 17th, he looked at saru, "although I don''t know who you are, you''re a little in the way! Get out of here! I''m having fun with this guy. "


    When Sha Lu stood before number 17, his tail was beginning to shake. The piccolo is getting more and more nervous. "17, he is going to kill you, then absorb your essence of life and run away!"


    No. 17 looked nervous at the piccolo and heard what he said. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. In this way, Shalu quickly stabbed No. 17 with his tail. Fortunately, No. 17 hid quickly, but he was caught by Shalu.


    Shalu grabbed No. 17''s arm and directly threw him on the ground. He pointed his tail at No. 17''s chest. At the moment of stabbing, the piccolo kicked him and saved No. 17.


    Shalu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "sneak attack? Don''t be kidding! " At the moment, the 17th still doesn''t understand what''s going on? I suddenly felt very surprised.


    "What the hell is going on? Will I be absorbed by him? " Now No. 17 and piccolo are on the same front. Piccolo told him, "in short, his name is saru, a monster made by Dr. Gallo with a computer!"


    "Now it''s not the whole team. We can become the whole team after absorbing you and the 18th!" Piccolo''s words not only surprised No. 17, but also surprised No. 18 nearby.


    Shalu looked at No. 17 in a gloomy way. "Brothers, you should be happy. As long as you become a part of my body, the invincible superman will be born. This is the ultimate warrior Dr. Gallo has been looking for all year round."


    But on the 17th, I felt disgusted when I heard this, "stop talking nonsense. How can I be absorbed by you? Isn''t there one here?" The 17th pointed to himself very carefully.


    Shalu told him realistically, "whether you like it or not, you are destined to be a part of me", "close your wordy mouth!" Then the 16th said, "run! 17! "


    "The enemy''s combat effectiveness is very strong. We must not let it become the whole. His purpose is not to kill sun Wuchen, but to destroy the universe." although he was nervous on the 16th, he did not think so on the 17th.


    "Really! What did I think you would say? Let me escape. Don''t underestimate me, don''t underestimate me! " On the 17th, he rushed towards Shalu, but it was empty.


    Shalu''s speed was too fast. No. 17 couldn''t catch up. In this way, No. 17 was knocked to the ground by Shalu, which really flustered No. 18.


    Piccolo took the opportunity to rush towards Shalu, but was directly resisted by Shalu. Then he kicked the piccolo out. The strength of Piccolo has increased a lot, but it can''t reach Shalu now.


    Now, he does not know how many people have absorbed the essence of life, so that he can get to the present strength. The piccolo struggled to get up.


    This kick directly kicked the piccolo to the distance. Shalu walked towards the piccolo again. Looking at these scenes in front of him on the 18th, he began to distrust his eyes. "Are No. 17 and piccolo discharging water?"


    The 16th firmly said to the 18th, "no, that saru is too strong. You''d better run away! 18! No one will persuade you on the 17th. If you two are absorbed, he will really be invincible and the world will be over. "


    The 18th looked at the 16th, "what are your plans? 16! " Piccolo now struggled to stand up again, his hands ten fingers together, gasping and panting. This time, the strength of his whole body was given to his hands

 Chapter 1226

    The piccolo kept gathering Qi energy in his hand, but salu didn''t seem to care at all. He continued to walk towards the piccolo. On the 17th, he looked at the situation and jumped away immediately, but salu didn''t care at all.


    Piccolo took advantage of the situation and sent out a strong shock wave. The impact of this shock wave was so strong that it completely crushed the enemy, and the mountain opposite was blown up directly from the foot of piccolo.


    Looking at the current situation, the 18th smiled comfortingly, "great! The piccolo is successful! " But on the 16th, looking at the scene, "no, not yet. Let alone succeed, I didn''t even hurt my fur."


    This surprised them very much. In the distance, saru slowly rose out of the sea and floated towards the piccolo. The piccolo was also very surprised, and Tianjin rice rushed over at this time.


    He saw the scene in front of him, "what''s the matter? There''s too much difference in strength. There''s nothing he can do..." salu went to the piccolo. At this time, salu looked at No. 17 again, and the piccolo roared at No. 17, "run away! 17! "


    Shalu felt that the piccolo talked too much and knocked him down on the ground with one punch. Then Shalu picked up the piccolo again. Tianjin rice looked at their situation in the air over there, "not good! The neck of the piccolo... The neck is broken... Terrible! "


    Shalu looked at the piccolo without strength. "It seems that I am too strong, because the energy I kill and hunt far exceeds my needs. Bye!" With that, Shalu put his hand on the piccolo''s chest, and a violent shock wave directly penetrated the piccolo''s body.


    On the 17th, they were stunned, "have they been killed?" The piccolo is still trembling, and there is only one breath left. Wukong has sensed the breath of the piccolo in the heaven. He feels that the breath of the piccolo is weakening and disappearing.


    Wu Chen also worried, "the Qi disappeared. Can''t I catch up?" Mr. Bobo cried, "fairy!" Because immortals and piccolo are integrated together, without dragon beads, people can''t be reborn after death.


    They were nervous because of this reason, but now there was no way. Wukong was so impulsive that he wanted to jump down and avenge piccolo. Wuchen quickly stopped him, "Piccolo! Piccolo! "


    Wuchen grabbed Wukong, "wait, Wukong! Wukong, it doesn''t help to go now. You can only wait. In short, you can wait at ease! " So Wuchen loosened Wukong and let him stay on the ground and calm down for a while.


    Now, not only Wukong is very uncomfortable, but everyone is very depressed. Wuchen must take the overall situation into account, "isn''t it okay? Vegeta! What the hell are you doing? "


    At this time, bulma and little trix were going to turtle Fairy Island. Little trix sat and played in the back. When he saw a remote control next to him, he played.


    Bulma looked back and saw little TranX holding the remote control. She was very nervous and quickly took the remote control. "TranX, this can''t be touched. This is a very important thing!"


    Little TranX''s remote control was robbed by bulma and immediately cried. Bulma saw that the situation was bad and quickly took the phone to TranX, "TranX, use it to say hello to others! Look, it''s fun! "


    Bulma put the phone in little TranX''s hand and dialed, "who will answer the phone? Is it grandpa lusty turtle immortal? Or the bald Kobayashi? " Little TranX smiled happily.


    After dialing the phone, a voice came from the turtle fairy over the phone, "I''m bulma. Who are you?"¡° Bulma? Bulma! Did you see Colin? "


    "Colin?" Bulma looked around. "I didn''t see it!" The tortoise fairy told bulma, "that''s right! Kobayashi is flying towards you! "¡° Is it? Great, so we can give him the controller as soon as possible. "


    "Yes! Now is the time to race against time! If we don''t stop the 17th as soon as possible, once they are absorbed by saru, it will be completely over! "¡° Yeah, I''ll keep an eye on Kling. All right, Tranks! Speed up. "


    Salu looked at the piccolo in the sea and didn''t float up again. He looked at No. 17 seriously. "Although it fits with the gods, it can''t defeat me after becoming stronger."


    Shalu looked at the three of them. When he saw the 18th, he was very nervous. Now he felt that Shalu was strong on the 18th, but he looked at Shalu very seriously on the 16th.


    In heaven, Wukong can''t stand it anymore. "I can''t watch it anymore, Wuchen, I''m going!" Then he rushed out, but Wuchen suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him on the ground.


    Mr. Bobo looked at Wuchen''s angry appearance and hurriedly helped Wukong up. Wukong didn''t understand why¡° Why? " Wu Chen looked at him angrily, "they all said to let you wait for me!"


    Wukong was very worried, "but if it goes on like this, everyone will be killed by Shalu". Wuchen ignored Wukong and just turned around silently

 Chapter 1227

    Mr. Bobo comforted Wukong. "Wukong, Wuchen is right. Now he can''t beat Shalu, but he just increases his sacrifice." but Wukong''s character is stubborn, "Mr. Bobo, even so! It''s better than staying here without saving! "


    So Mr. Bobo said to Wukong, "you Saiya are the only hope to reach saru in the world. If you waste your precious life, the immortal will... No, even the piccolo will be angry."


    Wukong was stubborn, but he also understood. At this time, Mr. Bobo pointed to Wuchen, "look!" Wukong gradually understood what he meant. At this time, Wuchen was extremely angry. Wuchen was very anxious to let vegeta them out.


    For the current situation, Wuchen can do nothing, but now even if he continues to fight with them, it won''t help. He can only place his hope on vegeta.


    Saru looked at number 17. "I''ve kept you waiting! Give up the pointless resistance. Anyway, you will be absorbed by me and don''t have to suffer any more. "Then he walked towards the 17th and looked back at the 18th." you will soon belong to me! "


    This crisis is very historic. It comes from different spaces and different characters. Shalu came here from the future era of AI Ji. How should man-made people face it in the face of overwhelming power.


    Piccolo did nothing despite its full resistance. Piccolo was completely defeated. After that, Shalu began to attack towards No. 17. No. 17 was not afraid of Shalu. "I can''t be killed so easily when I say meaningless resistance."


    No. 17 rushed towards Shalu, jumped with his body and smashed at Shalu, "you bastard monster!" But after waiting, I found that it didn''t hit Shalu at all.


    At this time, a dark shadow on the ground covered No. 17. When No. 17 looked up, Shalu was jumping over himself and jumped down directly, almost biting No. 17.


    Fortunately, the 17th hid quickly. The 17th looked at Shalu angrily, "I don''t want to be absorbed by you!" Shalu ignored what he said, rushed towards the 17th and beat him.


    Although No. 17 had a fast reaction, its reaction did not work in front of him compared with killing. Shalu easily stepped on No. 17 under his feet.


    He punched No. 17 violently. Shalu played with No. 17 like a toy. No. 17 was completely unable to deal with Shalu, so he fell to the ground again!


    Shalu kicked me away from No. 17 and saw No. 17 lying on the ground in a mess, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be killed easily? That''s why I asked you to give up unnecessary resistance. "


    On the 18th, seeing all this in her eyes, she suddenly had an idea, "you really should run away!" That''s what the 16th said, "that''s right! You go first! If you and the 17th are absorbed, the world will be over. "


    The 18th looked at the 16th, "what about you?" The 16th firmly said to the 18th, "kill Shalu, it''s time to fight, before meeting sun Wuchen."


    On the 18th, I felt incredible when I heard what the 16th said, but I didn''t say much when I looked at the firm eyes of the 16th. In this way, the 16th walked towards Shalu.


    Suddenly, an idea came into being on the 18th. He looked at the back of No. 16 very nervously, "what do you want? Number 16! Don''t go, you''ll be killed! "


    The 16th turned and smiled at the 18th, "you are all good people! I didn''t hurt humans and animals at will. I''m glad to travel with you. Now, run away! I''ll deal with it here! "


    Tianjin fan also looked at No. 16 on the far top of the mountain, "what''s that guy going to do? Want to fight saru? " At this time, No. 17 has been unable to struggle. In the face of Shalu who is not at the same level, No. 17 is also unable to do it.


    Before the 17th got up, Shalu stepped on the 17th again. The 17th struggled hard, but it didn''t help. Shalu was no longer interested in looking at the 17th, "it''s time to absorb you!"


    Then he picked up No. 17. Although No. 17 was unable to struggle, he still tried his best to resist, "let go of me, ugly! I feel like vomiting when I see your disgusting face. "


    But Shalu completely ignored him and smiled darkly. "Whatever you say, you will soon assimilate with me." then Shalu''s tail moved.


    The pinhole on tail 17 has changed to the size of 17. It used to absorb the essence of human life. This time it absorbed the assimilation of body 17, so this is the whole absorption.


    No. 17 covered the absorption hole on the tail on the head of No. 17, "then I''m not polite. I''m going to enjoy you!" But No. 17 resolutely refused and supported the absorption hole on his head.


    Just as Shalu was still happy, he put a hand on Shalu''s shoulder. This hand was No. 16. Shalu turned his head and saw that it was No. 16. No. 16 just punched him to the ground, and No. 17 was saved

 Chapter 1228

    Salu stood up and jumped a few steps. Facing No. 16, who had never moved, salu was also very confused. On the 17th, they were also very confused. Salu looked at No. 16, "another fool who overestimated his strength!"


    No. 17 got up strong and looked at No. 16 standing beside him, "what do you want to do? Number 16! Are you going to fight? "¡° In addition, there is no other way "," are you looking for your own death? "


    But on the 16th, he looked at Shalu in front of him very seriously, "after calculation, my strength is equal to that of Shalu?" This sentence surprised No. 17. I really don''t know his combat effectiveness for No. 16 who hasn''t touched yet.


    Because No. 16 is an old man-made man after all, there are many functions inferior to the new manufacturer, but Dr. Gallo has his own ideas, and he tried hard not to let No. 18 open the container of No. 16, which must also have a reason.


    Anyway, there is no other way now. If No. 16 can''t go up, with the strength of No. 18, it must be no match for Shalu. Now we can only rely on the strength of No. 16 and just witness the real strength of No. 16.


    At this time, on the 16th, they walked over and looked at each other for a few seconds. On the 16th, they immediately hit Shalu. They fought up and down, and they played a big round. Shalu also felt the strength of the 16th.


    It seems that salu must exhaust his strength in this battle. Now the battle between salu and the 16th is fierce. The two collided in the form of hand to hand combat again.


    Shalu''s head is similar to that of No. 16, so they don''t suffer when they collide. After they collide, Shalu immediately put his tail in No. 16''s neck.


    At this time, the 16th stopped the attack. Shalu looked at him excitedly, "vulnerable guy, I''ll absorb you all!" No. 16 just closed his eyes quietly. Saru expanded all his strength and absorbed the energy of No. 16.


    After a few seconds, salu was surprised, and his Qi energy came back, "you are......" on the 16th, he opened his eyes, smiled, grabbed salu''s tail and pulled it out of his neck!


    Saru was still surprised, "Damn it! Is it a complete robot? " On the 16th, he jumped up, grabbed his tail, shook him up and hit him heavily on the ground.


    No. 16 jumped down and stepped on salu''s tail. Salu cried out in pain. At this time, No. 16 wrapped salu''s tail around his arm and broke salu''s tail at once.


    Shalu screamed in pain again. He was surprised to see it on the 17th and 18th. Tianjin rice saw it on the mountain in the distance and was very excited. "It succeeded and finally pulled out his advantage."


    No. 16 looked at the embarrassed saru on the ground, "so you can''t absorb them on No. 17!" Shalu sat up and said to the 16th, "what a pity! I have Piccolo cells! "


    At this time, I saw Shalu''s tail grow out again, "this little injury is nothing to me who has the ability of regeneration, ha ha!" Saru wagged his tail behind 16.


    No. 16 also felt very helpless in his heart, "it seems that to stop you from becoming the whole, only kill you!" But Shalu confidently said to No. 16, "you can''t kill me!"


    But No. 16 was also very confident in his combat effectiveness, "how do you know if you don''t try?"¡° There is no doubt about it! " Then, Shalu instantly raised his Qi energy to the highest.


    They collided again. No. 16 was negligent and was kicked off by Shalu. Shalu took the opportunity to hit No. 16 again and kicked him to the ground again.


    On the 18th and 17th, they looked at the 16th like this, and their eyes were blurred! At this time, Shalu attacked No. 16 again, and saw No. 16 suddenly turn around and hit his arm towards No. 16.


    After all, he is an artificial person, and his body separation will be normal. On the 16th, he immediately took back his arm and put it on his arm. He knocked salu down again, weighed salu up and fell to the ground.


    This time, a heavy blow turned the ground into a pit. At this time, No. 16 clamped his two arms under his armpits. The cylinder on his arm was a machine gun, so he launched a fierce shooting at the pit!


    Once again, a light wave was emitted from the center of the circle, "the flash of hell". At this time, the energy borne by the earth''s surface was too heavy, which directly raised the earth''s crust, and countless light waves rushed out of the ground at random.


    On the 17th and 18th, and Tianjin rice, the three of them were stunned on the uninhabited island. Even Colin, who was going to bulma spacecraft, was very surprised. Colin could feel it at such a distance.


    The ability of No. 16 is really very strong. Colin still felt the gas, "what a strong shock wave. What''s the matter? It''s not a piccolo... His anger just disappeared. Is it Shalu? Or on the 17th, they... "


    It shows countless scenes and images in Kling''s mind. In the heaven, Wukong also feels this Qi. This is not the energy emitted by the individual, but the energy generated by the explosion

 Chapter 1229

    Wukong looked at Wuchen nervously, "Wukong!" In fact, Wuchen had already felt it, but he didn''t say it, "there''s really nothing wrong! Salu''s spirit suddenly weakened. Although I don''t know who it is, please continue to refuel! "


    On the 16th, he reinstalled his arm. Looking at such a powerful gas, the three of them were very surprised. On the 17th and 18th, they were stunned, "he''s so powerful, the guy on the 16th!"


    The attack power of No. 16 was really unexpected on No. 17. No. 18 also felt that No. 16 was incredible, "it''s really powerful..." at this time, No. 16 looked at No. 18, "what are you still doing here? Didn''t you let you escape? 18. "


    But now on the 18th, he put down the stone in his heart, "is it okay? You have already killed him! "¡° He''s not dead. Although he was hurt, the blow just now was not enough to kill him. Take the opportunity to escape on the 17th. "


    The 16th is very nervous now, but they don''t care now on the 17th, "run? Don''t be kidding. I''ve suffered so many sins. How can I go without paying back? Isn''t he already hurt? Let me kill him myself. "


    No. 17 is stubborn and can''t listen to other people''s ideas. He was born in the image of a young rebellious period. In the face of such a violent attack on himself by Shalu just now, how could he stop there.


    No. 17 shouted Sulu''s name angrily, "come out, bastard monster! What''s up? Don''t you want to absorb me? I will neither run nor hide until I kill you! "


    At this time, a pair of red eyes slowly rose up from the hole just pierced behind No. 17. These red eyes are saru. Saru has been beaten to kill his red eyes now.


    At this time, Tianjin fan saw this scene and shouted nervously at No. 17, "No. 17, Shalu is behind you!" On the 17th, he turned his head in panic and saw that Shalu was really behind him. He panicked in an instant!


    Saru looked at No. 17 excitedly, "as you wish, I appeared!" Then, Shalu directly covered the absorption hole on the tail to the upper body of No. 17. No. 17 was unable to struggle, "stop! You bastard monster. "


    On the 16th, he was very nervous and hit salu at once, but it was too late. On the 17th, salu swallowed it into his tail. After a few seconds, salu swallowed it completely!


    Tianjin rice and man-made people both lost their soul and lost their mind. They saw that Shalu seemed to be in great pain and suddenly had great changes in his body.


    Now Shalu was glowing all over. Suddenly, a light radiated in his area. On the 18th, he was stunned. On the 16th, he hurried over, "what are you doing? Run, 18! Run away, too! "


    On the 16th, I saw Tianjin rice on the top of the mountain. Now Tianjin rice is also aware of the reappearance of the crisis, and Wuchen and Wukong have felt a strong breath in the heaven, which has promoted a class again.


    Wuchen felt it. The breath was Shalu''s. He turned to Wukong and said, "Shalu''s Qi suddenly increased rapidly. No, one of the 17th and 18th was absorbed."


    Now, Shalu has turned into a success. Tianjin rice is all in sight. On the 16th, he hurriedly pulled the 18th to escape, but Shalu immediately rushed to the 16th and stopped them.


    On the 16th, he realized that he couldn''t hide, "the speed is too fast, there''s no way!" The appearance of Shalu after he advanced did change greatly, "do you think you can escape from my palm?"


    Tianjin rice was not reconciled on the top of the mountain. "Sorry, dumplings, I may die." Shalu went to the beach and looked at the sea. "I was shocked by the lightning speed. Of course, it was a blessing to drag the 17th."


    Saru looked back at them. "What about power?" On the 16th, I understood his meaning very well. At the moment when Shalu turned around, he punched him on the 16th, but this punch was painless and painless. The center hit him in the face. Shalu didn''t move!


    But Shalu was very angry. He fired a shock wave at No. 16 and hit him directly on the head. No. 16 fell to the ground and looked up again. Half of the head of No. 16 was gone and showed the appearance of the machine.


    The control system inside was damaged. Shalu tried his arm, "the strength has also increased a lot!" Shalu put his eyes on No. 18 and smiled, "so! Yes, you''re smart. It''s no use running away! "


    "Well, it''s your turn. Do you want to be the whole with me, or continue to resist?" Shalu came towards No. 18 and saw No. 18 put his hand on his chest.


    "Don''t get any closer, or I''ll detonate myself. If I die, you must have a headache!" Shalu didn''t look like joking at No. 18, and there was no need to joke with him.


    Saru smiled. "Can you hear me? 18! It''s my 17th. I''m with saru now. It feels great! You should also be absorbed quickly, so that you can become the ultimate life. "

 Chapter 1230

    Shalu said these words to the 18th with the voice of the man-made man No. 17. On the 16th, he woke up the 18th still in the words, "don''t be cheated, No. 18! It''s just that Shalu uses the voice of the 17th again. "


    At this moment, it was exposed by the 16th. Shalu stared at the 16th sitting on the ground, "you guy, don''t bother! Shut up! How can a robot understand our mood? Come on! Don''t be confused on the 18th. "


    So, Shalu spoke to No. 18 again in the voice of No. 17, "assimilate quickly! In this way, we can have the strongest power, and then inherit Lord Gallo''s will to fight until sun Wuchen conquers the world. "


    At this time, the 18th also understood, "you are not the 17th! We''ve always hated Dr. Gallo who transformed us without authorization, so we won''t call him lord Gallo. "


    Seeing this, Shalu stopped acting, "in that case, I''ll let you have a taste! Don''t make unnecessary resistance. It takes some time for you to detonate yourself! I move faster than you and can stop you from committing suicide! Give up! "


    Hearing what saru said, the 18th put his hand on his chest down, but looking at saru coming, the 18th put his hand on his chest again.


    At this time, Shalu suddenly felt a breath. He looked up and saw that Tianjin rice was already standing in the air. Shalu looked at him angrily, "little bastard, what do you want!"


    I saw Tianjin rice put his hands together and put the hole in his hands into the standard of saru. "New Qigong gun", this shell hit saru directly.


    The ability of this shock wave was so strong that it directly overturned the 18th to the ground. Everyone was very surprised. Even Wukong felt this powerful breath.


    Although the strength of Tianjin rice is not as high as theirs, there are many moves developed by Tianjin rice. This shock wave consumes too much energy and is tired and panting.


    Tianjin fan looked at the 16th and 18th in the air, "Why are you stunned? Run away!" Shalu rushed towards Tianjin rice again from the hole on the ground.


    Can Tianjin rice, which abandons life and death, stop Shalu? In the face of saru''s attacks again and again, Tianjin rice is also constantly launching new Qigong waves.


    After absorbing the 17th, Shalu''s strength has been greatly improved. In order to become the whole, Shalu''s goal has changed direction again.


    On Guixian Island, Yamcha and Guixian are still here to observe the situation. "It''s so strong. I don''t know what''s going on?" At this time, the dumplings came out from behind with a flustered expression, "brother Tian, you will die!"


    Tianjin rice constantly launches Qigong waves in the air. Shalu has no ability to fly up and is suppressed again and again, but it will consume a lot of physical strength.


    Wukong looked at the situation of the lower world in the heaven. "Tianjin rice is still trying, but the Qi is weakening!" Mr. Bobo can also feel the breath of Tianjin!


    "Tianjin fan''s new Qigong gun will consume a lot of energy. Even so, it can only barely stop the sand road. If it continues..."


    Wu Chen was also very angry, "stop! Tianjin rice! Stop using Qigong guns! " But there is no way. In order to prevent saru from becoming the whole, we can only stop him like this!


    At this time, the 18th flew over and picked up the 16th, "it''s OK! Let''s go now! " On the 16th, I looked back at the Tianjin rice that was still working hard.


    Shalu was very angry when he saw the man-made man and they flew away, "don''t try to escape!" But as soon as he flew out, he was shocked to the ground by Tianjin rice.


    Wukong they can also detect that the Qi of Tianjin rice is decreasing, "stop it, Tianjin rice! If you continue to use the qigong gun, you will die. Stop it quickly. "


    But he can''t hear it at all, and Tianjin rice is treating the earth with its own sense of responsibility. If we don''t stop Shalu now, otherwise the earth will be over and the dumplings will be over.


    Again and again, the qigong cannon made Tianjin rice unable to keep up with its physical strength. Finally, it fell to the ground powerlessly, but Shalu flew into the air slowly without injury.


    Shalu looked at the distance. "Damn, did you escape?" Then he looked back at the Tianjin rice lying on the ground. He couldn''t swallow it in his heart, so he came to him!


    "Can''t move! I didn''t expect that I would be restrained by you. If I didn''t teach you a lesson, I really couldn''t swallow it. "Then, Shalu kicked Tianjin Hui to the ground.


    Tianjin pan weakly opened his eyes and looked at Shalu, but he was very helpless. His physical strength really reached the limit. He had no extra ability to deal with Shalu. Now it''s hard to even stand up!


    However, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He flew into the air again. "Anyway, you''re dying. Let me give you a ride!" While saru was preparing to attack, sun Wuchen in heaven suddenly disappeared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuchen had come to the ground and stood in front of Tianjin rice. Shalu also felt incredible. Sun Wuchen stared at Shalu, "are you Shalu?"¡° Sun Wuchen! "

 Chapter 1231

    Sun Wuchen looked at Sha Lu seriously. "You are really a powerful monster. No wonder they will be easily knocked down by you!" Now saru is still confused, "how did he suddenly appear?"


    They looked at each other like this, "even if I want to work hard with you now, I''m definitely not your opponent, but as long as I wait one more day, I''ll beat you to the ground!" Sun Wuchen looked at Shalu seriously.


    When Sha Lu heard sun Wuchen''s words, he laughed loudly, "I thought you were going to say something! You can beat me in a day? "¡° Yes! "¡° What can you do in a day? "


    At this time, sun Wuchen seemed to feel something and kept looking around, "it''s Piccolo... It''s the gas of piccolo. He''s still alive!" At this time, sun Wuchen squatted on the ground and grabbed Tianjin Rice''s hand. "Tianjin rice, don''t let go."


    Then, Shalu watched them disappear. At this time, sun Wuchen felt the air of the piccolo and came near the piccolo and saw half of the piccolo lying in the sea.


    Sun Wuchen hurried over, "Piccolo, cheer up!" Saru looked incredible, "what''s going on? How did he move past, in a moment... "


    Sha Lu looked at sun Wuchen with Piccolo on his back and Tianjin rice. He also knew what he was going to do, "why? Want to escape? No way, sun Wuchen! "


    Wuchen looked at the two of them, "hold on, Tianjin rice and piccolo. When we arrive at the temple, we will have the fairy beans of fairy Jialin". At this time, Shalu attacked sun Wuchen.


    However, at this moment, sun Wuchen disappeared under Shalu''s fist. Only in a moment, they flew away. Shalu threw himself into the air, "what''s the matter? It''s a strange move. When did sun Wuchen learn it? "


    "Forget it, ignore them first. We must catch the 18th as soon as possible! He and the damaged No. 16 should not go too far. "With that, Shalu rushed to the place where they had just flown away on the 18th.


    At this time, Colin was also facing bulma. Suddenly, he saw something flying in the distance. Colin saw, "great, it''s bulma''s ship."


    On bulma''s ship, little TranX hesitated in the back. Bulma looked back at him, "what''s the matter? "TranX", I only heard TranX mumbling ''Kling'' or something.


    Bulma was also surprised, "Kling? where? Where is it? " At this time, the ship also flew in front of Kling, and bulma quickly stopped the ship.


    "Really! TranX is so powerful that he can see it. He is really a genius! "He is worthy of being my son." bulma was very happy and opened the door.


    Now Kobayashi is very worried, "bulma, quickly give me the remote control to stop the man-made man!"¡° I see, that''s it! " Then he handed the controller to Kling.


    So Kling looked at the remote control in his hand and wondered, "is this the remote control?" Bulma quickly said to him, "this remote control must be used within ten meters to have effect. Don''t forget to use it."


    This sentence choked Kobayashi, "ten meters? It''s close! Is it a little dangerous? " Bulma looked at Kling and said, "even so, I''ve worked hard for a long time."


    There is no way, now it can only be like this, "I know, I will be careful!" Then, bulma handed a box of capsules to Kling, "by the way, this is the battle suit made by chicken soup. I also made it for you. Take it by the way."


    Burma said to klin, "begita, their clothes are really good, light and convenient. They are very suitable for your combat. I made them from the materials he collected from other planets."


    "Wuchen, they should need it. It''s probably in the temple now! Better send it to bulma! "¡° temple? It''s above galinta, isn''t it? "¡° That''s right! "¡° OK, I''ll send it right away. Kobayashi should try to destroy man-made people to repay my hard work. "


    Little Tranks waved back and forth to Colin, saying "Bye Bye". Colin smiled happily. Bulma said goodbye to Colin and flew to galinta.


    Looking at the remote control in his hand, Colin was still afraid. First, he certainly couldn''t resist the man-made attack. Second, he didn''t have the heart to destroy the 18th.


    At this time, sun Wuchen and his family had come to the heaven, and had fed Xiandou to Tianjin rice and piccolo. Now they are completely well.


    Wu Chen looked at the two of them, "Tianjin rice! What a mess you are! " Wukong looked at Tianjin rice, "really, I''m worried too! However, thanks to Tianjin rice, we avoided being absorbed by saru on the 18th. That''s great! "


    But Piccolo is still angry, "but Shalu is so strong that he is outrageous. To tell the truth, no one can win him, whether it''s vegeta or Wuchen, I think so."


    But that''s right. Piccolo is very realistic. After all, piccolo is now integrated with immortals, and its combat effectiveness is much higher than before. It''s not just physical strength, but also its responsiveness has been improved a lot

 Chapter 1232

    At this time, Mr. Bobo shouted to them, "Hey, Wuchen, vegeta and TranX are coming out!" The news came so timely that Wuchen was very happy.


    They came to the door of the house of spirit and time and stared at the door. Suddenly, the door opened and a burst of light shone from inside.


    Tranks came out. "Sorry, I''ve been waiting!" next! Vegeta also came out of the door. To be honest, great changes have taken place between them, especially TranX.


    Sun Wuchen looked at TranX. "TranX, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Tranks told them, "two months after Dad went in, he broke through the limit of super Saia, but he was still dissatisfied, so he put it off until now..."


    Then vegeta stopped TranX and motioned him to stop saying, "TranX, don''t talk!" Now, his stubborn character has not changed.


    Sun Wuchen looked at the two of them, "it''s going well! Vegeta! "¡° Yeah! It doesn''t matter whether you enter the special training or not, because I will solve everything, whether it''s saru or man-made. "


    Most of the reason why vegeta speaks wildly is that he comes from self-confidence. To tell the truth, vegeta is very savvy, but Tianjin rice just doesn''t like his proud appearance. He''s not arrogant at all.


    Piccolo motioned Tianjin rice to stop saying, "vegeta, I don''t care how strong you are, but you underestimate saru. When you enter the house of spirit and time, saru absorbed man-made people and became more powerful on the 17th. It''s just ridiculously strong."


    Vegeta didn''t say anything, but smiled. Sun Wuchen looked at vegeta with an indifferent look on his face. "Vegeta, I can also lead the evolved saru. It''s really a terrible monster."


    At this time, bulma came to GaLin tower column, "finally, TranX, let''s go to see Dad now!" Fairy Jialin was still drinking coffee. Suddenly, a spaceship flew past him, but he was frightened!


    Flying to the top, bulma looked at the great temple. "Is this the temple? Sure enough, it is dignified! Very solemn! " Bulma stopped the spaceship in the middle of the sky and came out!


    "Hello, everyone! Is anyone here? Do you hear me? " Wukong heard bulma''s voice and hurried over with them. They came out and saw bulma holding TranX in the middle of the heaven.


    "Bulma! Why are you here? " Sun Wuchen was very curious. Bulma told them, "Colin told me that everyone is here!" Wukong ran to little TranX and said hello!


    Suddenly, bulma turned her eyes behind Sun Wuchen and immediately ran over, "wait, isn''t this TranX? What happened to the hairstyle? Is it a wig? "He seems to have grown taller too," said bulmar, pulling latrans'' hair.


    This time it was confirmed that it was true. Bulma touched TranX''s head. TranX told bulma, "there is an incredible room in the temple. One year in it is equivalent to one day outside. My father and I are practicing there."


    Bulma looked at the last begita. "Why didn''t begita''s hair grow longer?" Vegeta told her, "pure Saiya people don''t change their hair after birth."


    These words by vegeta have solved the mystery of sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong over the years. "I see. No wonder we are too." bulma looked at them curiously. "Haven''t you noticed before?"


    Sun Wuchen touched his head, "I just feel very curious!"¡° I can''t stand it! " Bulma and sun Wuchen chatted for a while. When Beijita saw that they were still very leisurely, he was very angry. "Now is not the time to chat. What are you doing here? Bulma! "


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot! This is the combat suit that vegeta asked me to make. It has strong defense, and I made one for everyone. "Bulma threw the capsule behind her and turned it into a box.


    Wukong they miss it very much, "this was worn when Namiki! His clothes are very light! " Sun Wuchen was still curious about what the material was.


    Bulma looked at sun Wuchen and said, "it''s not easy to make this material!" Monkey king looked at bulma and said, "it''s bulma. You can do anything."


    "No, don''t flatter me! Don''t you wear it? " Bulma looked at the piccolo and said, "I''m not interested in the clothes of Frisa and Saiya!" Tianjin rice also thinks so, "I don''t wear the same clothes as vegeta."


    When Beijita heard what Tianjin Fan said, it was very funny. While wearing clothes, sun Wuchen said to them, "don''t be so stubborn. It''s light and flexible to wear. This suit is really defensive."


    "As I said just now, sun Wuchen, you wear white clothes without your active share." vegeta looked at sun Wuchen confidently. Sun Wuchen said to him, "you will kill Shalu, won''t you! It''s best. "

 Chapter 1233

    Vegeta turned around. "All right, go and deal with saru!" Sun Wuchen said to him, "I''ll move you in an instant!"¡° Stop laughing, I don''t want to borrow your light! Goodbye! "


    Then he said goodbye to the monkey king. They flew away. Bulma looked at the figure of vegeta flying away, "really, it''s still so cold. It seems that his temper hasn''t decreased for such a long time."


    Tranks said to sun Wuchen, "Mr. Sun Wuchen, I''ll go too!" Wu Chen stopped TranX, "wait!" So he took out the fairy bag from the suit he took off.


    Sun Wuchen took out two fairy beans and gave them to TranX. "These are the fairy beans of you and vegeta. Take them with you! Just in case! "¡° Thank you, Mr. Sun Wuchen! "


    "Then come on! Don''t force it. If you can''t, retreat! You know what? " Tranks put two fairy beans into his clothes and said sincerely to sun Wuchen, "I see. Thanks for your care, Mr. Wuchen will also try his best to practice."


    Bulma looked at TranX. "You two must not die! You know what? " Tranks waved goodbye to them and caught up with vegeta to look for saru!


    Sun Wuchen watched TranX fly away, "well, Wukong, it''s our two brothers'' turn to practice! We must also surpass the Super Saiyan. "


    Salu flew at a discount and was very angry. "Where''s the damn 18th hiding? Together with the injured No. 16, it should not go far. Judging from the speed of the 18th, it should have caught up long ago. "


    So he stopped flying. "Since there is no trace, it seems that they are hiding on a nearby island! All right! "


    Shalu looked at the island on the sea, took a deep breath and shouted out, "do you hear me, the 18th! Come out! If I don''t show up, I''ll destroy these islands one by one! "


    "This is not a bluff! If I kill you, I won''t be able to complete my body! You must think so! But you''re wrong. Even so, I''m invincible in this world. Do you hear me, No. 18! Come out quickly. "


    At this time, bejita and Tranks also felt the spirit of saru moving forward. The voice of saru made the residents of the following islands deafen, "what is this deafening sound? It seems to be coming from far away in the air. "


    "Do you hear me? On the 18th, if I don''t come out, I''ll destroy all the islands! Do you hear me? " On the 18th and 16th, the two men hid on the island below.


    On the 18th, listening to saru''s voice was very annoying. On the 16th, he was confused, "it''s okay, on the 18th! Don''t be impulsive. Even if he says so, he won''t take it seriously. He is quite persistent in becoming the whole. "


    Salu looked at all the islands below in the air and was very angry. "No. 18, don''t you appear yet? What a nuisance, fool! Let''s start with this island. "


    The people on the island at the foot of Shalu looked at an unidentified creature in the sky and were very curious, "is that what makes a loud noise? What the hell is that? Why is it floating in the air? "


    The residents below are discussing this matter. They don''t know what the unidentified creature in the air is? Everyone has their own ideas.


    Shalu was impatient and sent a light wave to the island below. The residents below watched a hot gas bomb rush towards them.


    The air bomb became bigger and bigger. The red air bomb, like a sun, destroyed the island in an instant. Beijita had felt the strong attack. "Shalu was so arrogant."


    The hand of killing has begun to extend to No. 18. Can her island escape? In the face of saru''s attack, the 18th suffered responsible damage in his heart.


    The heart of the 18th was not bad. It was only because of dealing with Dr. Gallo and the program entered by Dr. Gallo. Compared with the heart of the 18th, it was very good.


    But now the situation is not good. On the 18th, I looked at the 16th, "what should I do? The guy really began to attack and destroy the island. "It doesn''t matter. Shalu''s attack is not enough to kill you. He wants to absorb you anyway!"


    However, she didn''t think so, "even if I can be saved, you can''t escape!" In fact, the 18th is also very worried about the 16th. After all, the three of them have lived for so long, and there is no more on the 17th. The only thing they can rely on is the 16th.


    Now the 16th is thinking about a question, "why does saru persist in becoming a complete body? He is already invincible in the world. Is it just a simple pursuit of extreme power? "


    In heaven, sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong followed Mr. Bobo to the door of the house of spirit and time. Bulma stopped them, "really, you''re really leisurely!"


    Mr. Bobo was also happy for them. "Well, it''s your turn to go in at last. How long can you last?" Mr. Bobo opened the door and the two of them went in.


    Facing Wukong, who had just entered, he felt very curious. Everything was so different, and the environment was particularly elegant. The facilities inside were very complete

 Chapter 1234

    Wukong looked really surprised. "It''s all white, the body is also very heavy, very hot, and it''s difficult to breathe!" Sun Wuchen told Wukong, "once the door of the room is closed, it will be completely isolated from the world!"


    "How about now? Can''t you feel the anger of saru and vegeta? " Wukong tried, and sure enough, he couldn''t feel any anger, which made Wukong very curious!


    "Sure enough, I can''t feel anything. It''s amazing!" Sun Wuchen patted Wukong on the shoulder and pointed to the facilities next to him. "There is a bathroom and toilet, and here is a grain storage room. There is a year''s amount of food in it, isn''t it good?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Wuchen. "In this way, Wuchen who can eat won''t be lonely! Ha ha ha! "¡° Wukong, we have all the basic daily necessities "," so we can stick to it "," right? Go out and have a look. "


    "In this way, I can understand why I couldn''t stay for a month when I was a child!" Wukong listened to Wuchen''s words with deep meaning, so he went out and looked around.


    "What''s going on? There is such a wide space in the room, and there is nothing! " Wukong was at a loss. Wuchen came over and told Wukong, "it is said that it is as broad as the earth!"¡° How? "


    Shalu continued to destroy the island here, constantly destroying the islands below, just to find the trace of the 18th, "it seems that the 18th is not on this island! The next island! "


    "Eighteen! Aren''t you going to show up yet? Your hiding island will soon disappear with you! " After Shalu shouted, he gathered energy in his hands and fired it towards the next island. In an instant, the island disappeared.


    "He hasn''t come out yet. He must be on the nearby island. He should know that it''s no use hiding in the sea. He has to search the sea once", so Shalu launched an attack on all the islands below.


    Just in an instant, the following islands were destroyed. On the 18th, she was in a very bad mood in the face of such destructive power and pressure. She didn''t know what to do now.


    While Beijita is going here, Beijita is flying and feeling the breath of saru, "is this the only thing saru can do? What are they afraid of? "


    With that, he moved forward at full speed in the form of Super Saiyan. Tranks chased after vegeta. Salu was very angry. He bombed so many islands and found no trace of No. 18.


    Now it is getting closer and closer. On the 18th, they are under the pressure of this destructive force, "they have arrived at the nearby island!" The 16th comforted the 18th, "calm down, Shalu will look for something moving on the island. As long as you stay still, you should be saved."


    Looking at the scene below, there was a sea of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, "there is only that island left, the last one, ha ha!" Saru came directly to the island and was very close to them on the 18th!


    On the 18th, she was very nervous and defended herself. On the 16th, she quickly said to her, "come on, don''t be impulsive. Don''t give up until the end. If even you are absorbed, it will be too late."


    Shalu pointed at the island below again, "all right, come out, number 18!" Shalu gathered energy in his hand. He had defended on the 18th. When Shalu was ready to attack, he suddenly felt a breath and panicked.


    Looking back, vegeta suddenly appeared in front of her. She was really surprised, "it''s vegeta!"¡° You are saru! Go down! "


    They fell on the top of the mountain near the island. On the 18th, they hid behind the tree and looked at them. Even she felt incredible that it was vegeta who came here.


    Shalu looked at vegeta with a smile, "what are you doing here? Don''t tell me it''s to defeat me! " Vegeta looked at saru disdainfully. "It''s not to defeat you, but to make your bones disappear."


    "Let me? Just you? Interesting! " Vegeta looked at the monster. "It''s a great shame to think that my cells are used by ugly monsters like you. Can''t you look decent!"


    Two people are looking at each other, "you should be honored to be used by the strongest me in the universe!" Saru thought so, but vegeta didn''t think so. "Wrong, the strongest monster in the universe is not you, but my Saiya Prince vegeta!"


    The 18th hid behind the tree and looked at vegeta nervously. "Is that guy an idiot? Even if I can''t win, how can I be Shalu''s opponent. "


    At this time, another person rushed over from a distance. Shalu looked carefully and found that it was TranX. "It was TranX. I feel it has changed a lot! It doesn''t matter how many people come. I can wait a few more if I can. "


    Beijita told Shalu, "he just came to watch the war. If you solve it, I''ll be enough alone". Beijita was very confident, but Shalu was blind to his confidence, "what? You''re enough alone. "


    In any case, saru thought it was incredible that a little vegeta should be so arrogant. I really don''t know what to say! Vegeta looked at saru. "Do you have a problem?"

 Chapter 1235

    Shalu didn''t care about this kind of thing. Instead, he was very happy. One-on-one was the result he wanted. It was only beneficial and harmless to him. "No opinion, just think you''re too stupid."


    The man-made man 18 also thinks so, "saru is right. In any case, Beijita will lose in the face of such a powerful saru. On the 16th, we can take the opportunity to escape! Right? The sixteenth! "


    However, I don''t think so on the 16th, "wait! Wait until they go to war. In other words, it''s strange... Compared with last time''s vegeta, its strength has been greatly improved. "


    This surprised them. Looking at the 16th on the 18th, "no! How could there be such a big improvement in such a short time? Last time, it didn''t seem to be draining! But why is vegeta so powerful? "


    Vegeta confidently said to saru, "look at it, saru! Your disgusting smile will soon disappear! " Vegeta began to mention the energy of Qi.


    Tranks looked at vegeta. "Dad''s going straight... Into that!" In the sky, piccolo and Tianjin rice suddenly felt a strong breath.


    Piccolo went to the edge of the heaven, changed his combat suit to his body again, and looked at the lower world quietly, "let me see it, vegeta! That''s beyond the power of the super Saia! "


    Now the super Saiya people, vegeta, have burst out all their strength. In an instant, the mountain island collapsed, and Shalu saw it all and felt incredible.


    On the 18th, he was also greatly surprised, "it''s incredible that vegeta''s power is so great!" Vegeta is getting stronger bit by bit, and her muscles are growing violently! The ground under my feet was crushed.


    Piccolo also felt incredible, "can it continue to strengthen? The strength of surpassing the super Saiya people is too powerful to calculate with data! "


    All of them are looking at vegeta and wondering about its strength, but Tranks doesn''t think, "yes, it has surpassed the Super Saiyan!"


    Vegeta is now armed. A charge came to Shalu and punched him directly. Shalu felt very hard. The punch was very painful, and Shalu seemed to have changed a little.


    Shalu''s appearance suddenly became a little unstable. Vegeta smiled, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you woken up yet? " This punch caused a very heavy blow to Shalu and stepped back powerlessly.


    How could the proudest vegeta let him go! He rushed up to him again, punched him on the chin, made a hook and hit him in the air.


    But still didn''t let him go. Vegeta also flew into the air, gave him a kick and kicked him directly on his waist,? Shalu has no time to react, and he can''t keep up with vegeta''s strength and speed.


    Beijita grabbed Shalu''s ankle, shook him up, and finally threw him directly on the ground. Beijita looked at Shalu lying on the ground, looking embarrassed. It was very funny!


    "Be serious, Shalu, don''t do this! Now it''s just the beginning. Don''t let me down! " Shalu looked at vegeta, who now has such power, and the Saiya cells in his body also emitted!


    "Good skill! That''s what I want you to be! That''s how you deserve to fight me, saru. See how I can beat you! " With that, Shalu hit Beijita. Every punch was a heavy blow, but Beijita dodged it all.


    Tranks looked at the fighting between them. As expected, "the special training results in that room are so large. It seems that this room is very practical for us."


    Colin was on his way, and he felt the strong breath, "I know! This powerful Qi is bejita''s, which is far better than the monster saru... What''s the matter? "


    Suddenly thought of something, "by the way, is it the one that Wuchen said that one day can practice for one year? Go and have a look! " Then he flew in their direction.


    At the moment, Wukong and Wuchen are still in the house of spirit and time. Wukong is still trying for the first time. Wuchen told him, "be careful! If you go too far, you may die because you get lost. "


    "The temperature will vary from 50 degrees Celsius to minus 40 degrees Celsius. The air is about a quarter of the earth and the gravity is ten times that of the earth. It''s a pure white world. It''s very hard."


    Looking at the white unknown world in front of him, Wukong inevitably wondered, "do you want to stay here for a year? It seems really not easy! "


    Sun Wuchen patted him on the shoulder, "Wukong, start practicing next! We''re not on vacation. We have to surpass the super Saia in this year! And it''s possible to surpass them. "


    Then he went in, but as soon as Wukong came to the white world, he was very hard. One step, he knelt down on the ground. The air inside was thin and the gravity pressure was very strong

 Chapter 1236

    Wukong is very uncomfortable now. He can''t bear such strong pressure for his first time. Wuchen looks at him, "how about it? Pretty good? Is this your first gravity training? I''ll get used to it soon. "


    "First of all, you have to become a Super Saiyan. Wukong, you must be able to become a Super Saiyan, but the potential in your body has not been explored."


    "Before, on the nemex, the elder helped me to explore some of my potential, but because there are too many potentials in my body, I haven''t been explored. He said that I should look for some things myself!"


    "The elder alone can''t bear it. I think I should also be able to become a super Saiya. Since Wuchen you can, I must also become a super Saiya. As a pure Saiya, I can''t be weaker than them."


    Wuchen looked at Wukong, "you have Saiya blood in your body. You inherit Saiya blood. In short, you must become a super Saiya talent. Then the cultivation will really begin."


    "But I will hinder your cultivation!" Although Wukong thinks so, in order to increase the overall strength, Wuchen himself knows! And he believes that Wukong''s Saiyan combat effectiveness is not unusual!


    "Although it was like this at the beginning, after Wukong became a super Saiya, we can practice in the war. It is very helpful. You are my best brother. I believe you can do it."


    "Of course, I also want to go beyond the boundaries of super Saiya! Become the first in the universe, however, Wukong! I hope you can surpass me! " Wuchen said these words surprised Wukong¡° I... surpass you? "


    Wukong was not very confident about himself. "Although Tranks told me that I would become a Super Saiyan in the future, I was killed by man-made people!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t history different from what Tranks said? You see, I''m still alive, and you haven''t practiced here before you die in the future! It depends on your determination! You have to believe in yourself! "


    And Beijita was still fighting with Shalu at this time. Beijita beat Shalu into the sea, "how is it over?" Shalu stretched out a hand from the sea and slowly rose up.


    "Yes, it''s over, but it''s your life!" Beijita looked at Shalu with such fighting spirit, which aroused a wave of waves and rushed towards Shalu. Shalu wanted to take the opportunity to absorb his energy with his tail.


    But he underestimated vegeta. His vigilance was very strong, and now his reaction was very fast, and his speed was also improved. Now he only saw the concave and convex fist marks on Shalu, but he couldn''t see vegeta!


    Shalu was also smart. He surrounded himself with his tail to defend against his attack. When vegeta stopped, Shalu also relaxed, "let''s see hell now!"


    Now, vegeta is also very excited, "it''s really exciting!" Before he finished, Shalu sent out a light wave from his mouth and hit Beijita. However, at the moment of attacking him, the diameter of the light wave hit the sea.


    At this time, Shalu rushed over, gave him a heavy blow directly, and again directed at Beijita, and sent a shell from his mouth. This time, he hit Beijita directly. Looking at the scene in front of him, Shalu was very happy!


    He glanced at Tranks again, but his expression did not change much. If so, vegeta knocked him down on the mountain island directly from behind him.


    Beijita also fell to the ground. Looking at Shalu lying on the ground, she snorted coldly, "is that hell? Is your attack so weak? With your attack power, you can only fight ordinary people! "


    After mocking him, Shalu got serious, "do you really want me to do my best?" Vegeta looked at him. "I don''t think this is a family affair. Don''t be wordy. Come here! You don''t have to keep your strength! "


    Shalu gathered strength again. His energy in Qi was so powerful that he directly changed the earth''s surface. Vegeta also saw it, "it''s good. The combat effectiveness has been improved a lot, but so what?"


    Tranks looked at them. "Looks like dad won this time!" I don''t know whether Tranks believes in vegeta''s strength, or in the face of such a situation, he judges the strength of both sides. Anyway, he stops standing on the sidelines!


    Shalu attacked vegeta directly this time. This time, vegeta instinctively avoided, but it seemed to rush into his fist consciously. It seemed that this was a conscious attempt.


    Vegeta is not so easy to make a move, but if he detects the strength of his opponent, he will mercilessly find the weakness of his opponent and attack, and will directly kill his opponent.


    "Is that all you can do? It seems that cultivation has widened the gap between us! " Shalu also subconsciously stepped back a few steps. He felt that vegeta''s strength was really strong

 Chapter 1237

    "No... no way. Are you vegeta? No! " Saru can only use his words to comfort his heart, but vegeta destroyed him directly, "I''m... Super vegeta!"


    Now he claims to be a super vegeta with absolute confidence and strength. Will the battle be decided in an instant? Or does vegeta not want to kill this monster so soon!


    The hiding place of the 18th is about to be exposed. Vegeta can only kill Shalu before he finds the 18th, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable!


    At this time, in the heaven, in the house of spirit and time, Wukong is slowly erupting his own power of Saiya people, but his ability to inspire Saiya people is limited and will consume a lot of power.


    Wukong was tired and fell to the ground. After all, under such pressure, Wukong had to consume a lot of Qi. It was unbearable for a time. Looking at Wukong''s exercise, Wuchen was also very anxious!


    "No, no, this just improves Qi. Anger is the primary opportunity to become a super Saiya. Anger! Then release it instantly! " Even if Wuchen told him the key, Wukong couldn''t turn out!


    "That said, I can''t be angry! I don''t feel too angry now! Now I''m just very nervous. I''m very nervous in the face of saru''s attack! "


    Wu Chen thought, "by the way, I, piccolo and klin can all be. Imagine that we were killed by saru!" When Wukong heard Wuchen say this, he wanted to be angry and lacked an opportunity, "I haven''t seen Shalu!"


    It''s true that Wukong has not seen what saru looks like¡° Oh, that''s right! Then think about it, so can feliza! The villain Frisa will make you angry! "


    Then, Wukong began to daydream about the appearance of Felisa. Wukong thought of Felisa persecuting dandy and them, thought of Felisa''s hateful face, and thought of how to kill Piccolo and Kling. A strong breath broke out in his heart.


    For a moment, the color of Wukong''s hair changed, but it was just a moment. Wukong collapsed on the ground again, "no, it''s too hard!"


    Wu Chen came over, "it''s impossible to start immediately. Don''t worry, we can take our time! I''m sure you can become a super Saiya. "


    Colin also came over the island and looked at the scene on the island, "it''s vegeta! Is that Shalu next to you? Both are monsters! "


    Shalu looked at vegeta with great fear. Now he knew that he could not defeat vegeta. "You said you were a super vegeta. What''s going on?"


    "It''s troublesome to explain one by one. You can think about it!" Beijita disdained him and said that Shalu was very angry. "He boasted that he was a super Beijita! You are a little arrogant! "


    "You should remember that you died on the 17th in the future, but now I have absorbed the energy of the 17th. Even children know who is strong and who is weak!" While satirizing with words, saru demonstrated with his Qi energy!


    But for vegeta, it''s nothing at all. "A dog that can''t bite can only bark, probably referring to you! If you have time to complain, you might as well worry about your own safety! You have no hope. "


    Beijita turned and carried Shalu on her back. Shalu was not angry. She broke out her combat effectiveness again. Kling watched them in the sky and kept sending out her own breath!


    "Saru has changed a lot from before. Is this the so-called perfect body? Have you absorbed them on the 18th? "Kling looked at the controller in his hand and was very unwilling." bulma finally made this thing. Isn''t it useless? "


    Colin became more and more angry, but this was the case. Shalu jumped behind and said to vegeta, "I have your cells in my body!" Before vegeta could turn his head, Shalu fired a shock wave at him!


    When the dust cleared, Shalu was surprised again, because vegeta had nothing to do, and broke out in his Super Saiyan state and came towards him! Shalu was very frightened.


    "You deserve to have my cells. Even if you can imitate my afterburner, your power is still far inferior to me!" Shalu was very angry. "How is this possible?" Then he attacked him, but begeta took the lead.


    He kicked Shalu on the ground in the distance. Before Shalu stopped, vegeta rushed over there, kicked him back and kicked him deeply to the ground. The more Shalu thought, the more he felt impossible.


    Kling looked at all their battles. "That''s great! It''s too strong and the body has become stronger. Is this the new begita? "


    Then he looked at the man next to him, "is that... TranX? I''m so strong that I can''t recognize it! " Shalu climbed out of the pit on the ground, panting.


    "Why? Originally, his strength is not enough to be my opponent. What happened and why is vegeta so strong? Damn it! It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 1238

    Now saru was driven crazy by himself, "impossible. How can people be reconciled to such absurd things!" Then he rushed again and attacked vegeta in the air.


    It was the right time for Shalu to attack, and vegeta was waiting for him in the air now, and then a ''afterburner'' attacked Shalu, sank him to the bottom of the sea, and then kept attacking him.


    Although Shalu had fallen into the sea, Beijita still refused to forgive him. He launched a fierce attack on him, one after another. The last big blow set off a super wave.


    At this time, Shalu was under the sea, and Beijita jumped into the sea. Shalu just couldn''t come out, but Beijita went to look for him, grabbed Shalu from under the sea with one hand and pulled him under!


    Then he punched him in the stomach, kicked him on the back with a back somersault, and hit him from below. He rushed him out of the sea, and begeta rushed out with him. Then Shalu fell into the sea again!


    In this way, vegeta kept playing with saru. Now vegeta is enjoying and torturing a monster. He hates saru very much because he doesn''t admit that his cells actually created this disgusting monster.


    The monster jumped out of the water and looked down at vegeta standing on the stone. Vegeta mocked him, "it seems that the blow is quite big! Saru! Let me tell you another shocking fact! "


    "You''ve been paying attention to TranX over there. Although your strength is not as good as me, it''s not much different. It seems that your full strength is just like this. You really let me down! Disappointed, I thought you were so good! "


    Vegeta spat at him contemptuously. "Even if I kill you, there''s nothing to be proud of!" Salu listened to vegeta''s contempt for himself and was very dissatisfied.


    "Beast! It''s impossible. A mere vegeta can beat me, saru! I''m invincible in the universe! All your cells are in me! There is no reason to surpass me! "


    Although Shalu thought so, vegeta didn''t give him a good face. Shalu burst out his breath angrily on the ground, but Colin was stunned at all this in the air, "how powerful!"


    The gap in strength leads to great suspense in thought. If klin''s strength is like vegeta, klin will not pay so much attention to saru, but vegeta is really a talent! This is far from enough.


    In the cultivation room, Wuchen is still enlightening Wukong. We must make Wukong reach the realm of Saiya people, otherwise he can''t become a super Saiya people. Therefore, Wukong doesn''t stop!


    "Wukong, be angry! Burst out in an instant! Hurry up and be angry! " At this time, this is what Wuchen said to Wukong, but it was just a dream. Wukong was too tired and fell directly on the bed.


    This is the house of spirit and time, so in this house, the spirit will also be under some pressure, which will inevitably force its own body, but if you want to grow in this house, you must bear all this.


    "How did I sleep here? I don''t know when I fell asleep..." Wukong got out of bed and looked for Wuchen. He heard that Wuchen was still practicing outside. It was winter now, and icicles kept rushing up.


    The outside environment is very bad. Wukong is watching Wuchen''s cultivation in the back. Wuchen launched "turtle wave qigong" against these icicles and directly smashed the iceberg opposite.


    And these ice cubes gathered bit by bit from Wuchen''s feet to his body. In this way, the whole body was frozen in an instant. Wukong hurried over, but he didn''t run to him.


    With a roar and an explosion, Wuchen came out. Wuchen used his Super Saiyan form to directly burst the ice piled on his body and the nearby iceberg.


    Wukong looked at Wuchen''s great back and admired him very much. Wuchen looked back and said, "Wukong, you''re awake!"¡° Wu Chen, I''m sorry. I fell asleep. I''m so sorry! "


    "Ten times gravity! It''s 50 degrees Celsius during the day and minus 40 degrees Celsius at night. We have to practice under such cruel conditions for a year. It should be very hard for you who have just entered this room to practice. Take a rest when you should! "


    Although Wuchen said so, Wukong also felt guilty. The earth was still in danger. Such a great responsibility was put on him, but he was lying in bed and sleeping. He was really ashamed in his heart.


    Wukong said to Wuchen, "it''s all right. I''ve had a good rest! Wuchen! Guide me to practice! Please, I also want to become a super Saiya like Wuchen as soon as possible. "


    Hearing Wukong''s heartfelt words, Wuchen also felt guilty, "Wukong, when I first came, I didn''t have the spirit like you! Wukong, let''s start! "


    Beijita couldn''t stand watching Shalu''s incessant riots below in the lower boundary, but Shalu still had a resentment in his heart, "beast, complete body... As long as you can become the whole... How can you be hated by you... 18th! Where are you

 Chapter 1239

    Hearing that Shalu talked about the 18th, Kling was also very concerned about this sensitive word, "the 18th! Right here? The 18th should be nearby! "


    Kling looked at the controller in his hand. "It seems that this controller can be used, but where is it? If we don''t hurry to find the 18th... They will all be in danger! "


    Shalu is still distressed, "once you become the whole... If you can become the whole, how can you be... Damn, where is the 18th?"


    Vegeta came to him and saw that he had been nagging here, "what are you talking about? You mean you can beat me when you become the whole team? "


    "That''s right. You will never lose your strength, speed, tricks, intelligence and mental power. Everything will become perfect. That''s what the computer tells me."


    When he heard this, vegeta immediately gave him a kick and kicked him on the mountain. Now Shalu was only unwilling and angry, "Damn, if you can become the whole, beast!"


    Super vegeta was impatient. He jumped up and gave him another foot, which directly impacted him on the ground. On the 18th, he looked at vegeta''s abuse of saru and relaxed a lot.


    "That''s great! Did you deliberately show weakness when fighting me? " The 16th told the 18th, "no, he has no reason to do that! What happened in these days? "


    "What do you mean? How could he have strengthened so much in just a few days? " On the 18th, he thought there must be something wrong with this matter. Kling had been looking for the 18th. Suddenly, he saw two people, the 18th and the 16th, behind a mountain.


    "Yes, I finally found it!" Colin was very shy when he saw the 18th. He was very nervous. He accidentally released the controller. Fortunately, he flew down and caught it!


    "Didn''t saru and vegeta find out? So is TranX. Use it to stop the action of the 18th and destroy her, so that saru can''t become a complete body and kill the 18th. "Kling looked at the controller in his hand very nervously.


    At this time, Kling remembered, "but this controller must be used within ten meters to have effect! Be sure to pay attention, oh, within ten meters, "Kobayashi remembered what bulma said to him.


    It seemed that he had to fight this time. Kling fell to the ground first, a little farther away from them, and could only get close slowly. At this time, Shalu was still wailing, and vegeta ignored his wailing.


    I''ve been attacking him and don''t want to listen to what he said. It''s a fool''s dream. How can you become the whole? "Even if you become the whole, you''re not my opponent!"


    Colin was quietly approaching them on the 18th. "I didn''t see No. 17. Looking at this situation, it should be absorbed by saru, so saru will become stronger and its appearance will change."


    Vegeta came towards the monster, but he was a little bored with his attack. Kling was slowly approaching the 18th. "Here, you must quietly approach within ten meters, and it''s over!"


    Looking at the appearance of the 18th, he remembered that he kissed him on his face on the 18th. He was a little shy when he thought of it. He was indeed the apprentice of master tortoise, but now is not the time.


    "What am I thinking at this critical time?" At this time, a little squirrel jumped on Kling''s head and startled Kling. He watched the little squirrel run to the man-made man, and he was worried, "there are man-made people over there, there is danger."


    But the little squirrel ran to the 16th. There was nothing wrong. Kling looked very surprised. Vegeta was still staring at Shalu, "that is to say, even if we have such a big gap, can we defeat Uncle Ben as long as we become the whole?"


    "No doubt! With your strength, you can''t beat me all! " Vegeta was very interested in the matter, and Tranks began to worry when he looked at the situation.


    "Dad... Is it...!" Shalu came out of the pit, "it seems you''re thinking! What about? Vegeta, you Saiya are a natural fighting nation. You like fighting best. The stronger your opponent is, the more fun it will be. Am I right? "


    "I really want to fight with me! I think it must be so, because you are a fighting nation and the prince of the Saia people. Your inner sense of superiority will be higher and stronger than other Saia people. "


    Shalu is now trying to annoy vegeta, which will leave room for himself. Now Kling has slowly approached the 18th, but he is very nervous now. If he is found, it will be over.


    In this way, he hid like an assassin, but Colin found that the attention of No. 18 was completely attracted by vegeta. Now ten meters were close. He looked at the remote control in his hand and looked at No. 18 again.


    Now he is very hesitant, "even if the controller stops on the 18th, it will be absorbed by saru if it is not destroyed. It should be able to destroy her. It can''t be moved on the 16th. The opportunity is now."

 Chapter 1240

    But now he is still very hesitant, because when he thinks of destroying the 18th, he will think of kissing him on the 18th. For a pure boy like Colin, this memory will never be erased.


    Colin thought, "the 18th was originally a lovely human girl. If she hadn''t been transformed by Dr. Gallo, she was also a poor person and didn''t have to destroy her!"


    But think again, "no! If it is absorbed by saru, saru will become the whole, and the human beings all over the world will be destroyed! No damage! destruction! Do not destroy! " Colin is thinking nervously here with the controller in his hand!


    The more you think about it, the more memory will reappear, constantly surging in your mind. Beautiful memories will always stay in people''s mind. Colin hates himself now. He hates that he has undertaken such a great responsibility!


    "She was also a lovely human girl! Why should we be treated like this? It''s not fair, it''s not fair! " He hesitated again and again, released the controller in his hand and fell to the ground.


    This suddenly woke all of them. Now all his attention was focused on Colin. He was also surprised on the 18th. He saw Colin and looked at the controller on the ground. He was very afraid.


    "Is that the emergency stop controller? Why does he have it? What does he want?" On the 18th, he is now anxious. In the face of these choices, Kobayashi''s approach is good or bad!


    Beijita listened to what saru said and thought in her heart, but saru kept sneering at him, "Prince of the fighting nation, don''t you want to try to fight with all of me?"


    Tranks was very nervous, and this method was aimed at vegeta''s idea, and vegeta just had this idea, "you know the Saiyan very well! ok Just as you wish, let you become the whole! Go away! "


    At this time, Shalu was right in vegeta''s heart, and Tranks watched, but how could it be done arbitrarily by vegeta? Although he was a father, he didn''t have a standard for this kind of thing.


    "No, Dad, if you do this..." but vegeta completely ignores TranX''s ideas. Vegeta only wants to defeat powerful opponents in her heart, and he doesn''t look at the safety of the world.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of defeating such a embarrassed guy!" Vegeta looked at Shalu with great confidence. He thought he would beat the whole team, but he couldn''t think of the degree of the whole team now!


    Tranks was worried when he looked over there. "This is Dad''s biggest weakness!" But vegeta didn''t want to hear TranX. "Shut up, TranX!"


    Vegeta looked at the embarrassed Shalu, "get out of here! Don''t let me down, saru! I want to see what you look like after all, but I want to see what is strong! "


    Saru flew away happily, but Tranks wouldn''t let him go so easily. Just when saru was happy, Tranks suddenly appeared in front of him and stared at him in the form of a Saiyan.


    "Dad promised to let you go! I didn''t promise! You can''t run away from me! " Shalu had just passed a disaster and was stopped by another person. It seems that Shalu is doomed this time. You can''t fly away from them.


    Colin was also very helpless at this time, "bulma Xinxin worked hard to do it. I''m sorry!" While the 18th was still looking at the controller nervously, Kling crushed the controller with one foot.


    "Run away! Don''t be absorbed by killing, please! " This made the 18th wonder, "why? Why destroy the remote control? This is a good chance to destroy me! "


    This also choked Colin, "that''s because..." and here in TranX, salu was also angry and couldn''t get it. He couldn''t beat TranX, but he wanted to escape quickly. He was also very helpless, "Stinky kid, get out of the way!"


    "Instead of getting in the way here, go and help me find the 18th!"¡° You don''t have to look for the 18th! "¡° What? "¡° Because you''re going to die in my hands! "¡° what? You''re a suckling kid! "


    In this way, salu confronted TranX. Salu looked at the situation and attacked TranX, but his speed and strength were far less than TranX.


    One blow defeated Shalu, but Shalu didn''t admit defeat. Facing enemies of different grades, Shalu still worked so hard and kept attacking Tranks.


    Moreover, Shalu is still trying to find a chance to escape. If he can fight, he can''t fight and escape. This may also be caused by the cells in the body. He is mixed with too many people''s cell energy, and his ideas are more obscene and treacherous!


    The boss began to speak. Vegeta looked at TranX in the air, so she stopped him, "TranX, don''t get in the way, let saru go quickly!" Shalu also quickly fanned the flames next to him, "vegeta! You should take care of the boy. "

 Chapter 1241

    Just as he turned back and spoke to vegeta, he suddenly found something. He was very surprised. He suddenly saw the 18th in the distance, which made him very excited. "The 18th, finally found it."


    Tranks opened saru''s strange eyes and felt something strange. He looked in the direction saru was looking at. He saw man-made No. 18, "it''s bad! It''s them! They are here! "


    At this time, Shalu put all his eyes on the 18th, "I found you, the 18th! It''s great to hide here. Now you can become a complete body. "


    "Power, speed, tricks, mind, mental power, all things become perfect. The time has come. This time I am really invincible in the universe!" Shalu now began to fantasize about his future.


    Tranks was nervous now. "No, they didn''t notice it at all!" Colin was still facing off with the 18th. The 18th looked at Colin in doubt, "why do you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? What do you want to do?"


    Let Colin say something. He really can''t say it. He seems very nervous and shy. He doesn''t want to say it and is embarrassed to say it. "Don''t stare at me all the time!"


    "These things are so-called. Don''t linger any longer, otherwise they will be absorbed by saru. Please, you are tied to the fate of the earth!" Just as they are still worried about this problem!


    Tranks yelled at them in the air, "saru found you!" A word woke them up. When they looked back, they were looking at them. Unfortunately, it came too suddenly.


    Saru will never miss this opportunity. He made every effort to attack and rushed down on the 18th. Tranks was also angry, "you don''t want to be the whole!" Then he advanced at full speed in the form of super Saiya.


    But vegeta was enjoying it. "Great, the man-made man is right here!" Vegeta is still thinking about fighting with all the people. He won''t intervene in this matter at all. Instead, he wants Shalu to be all the people.


    However, Tranks would not sit idly by. He rushed towards salu and kicked him away. He continuously launched an "afterburner" with unlimited firepower, targeted salu and attacked him with the advantage of fierce attack.


    Klin and the man-made people were stunned. Looking at the scene full of ruins, Tranks also doubted, "the guy''s anger has disappeared. Run away! Shalu lost his breath and dived to the ground. "


    Colin looked at the 18th. "No, no, run!" The 18th is also very nervous. Looking at the 16th, "the 16th, run away! Let''s run! "


    But for now, the 16th has been unable to escape¡° Leave me alone, you run! I can''t protect you anymore. Let''s go! Now I can''t pose any threat to Shalu! "


    On the 18th and Kling looked at each other, and on the 16th they ran away, but as soon as they ran a few steps, they were blown away by the light wave in front of them. They saw saru slowly rush out of the ground. Tranks was very nervous and flew towards saru.


    But vegeta in the air looked at the situation and thought it was a good opportunity. "It''s a rare good opportunity. Don''t get in the way, Tranks!" Then he rushed towards TranX.


    Vegeta kicked Tranks to the ground. Vegeta was very happy and salu was very proud. He liked such vegeta very much.


    Saru looked at the 18th in front of him. "Are you here? Eighteen! " Just as they were still afraid, a figure came over and came to them on the 16th!


    "Don''t force it. On the 16th, you''ll be finished at any time. There''s no need to die in advance. And vegeta is willing to help me finish the whole. You don''t have a chance. Well, start enjoying it! My best cuisine! "


    Looking at the 18th, Shalu was very happy. They wanted to kill such a vegeta every minute, but there was nothing they could do in the face of a powerful Shalu.


    In the sky, piccolo saw everything in the lower world, "damn vegeta!" Bulma heard the piccolo talking about vegeta and hurried up, "what? What happened to vegeta? I said, what happened to vegeta? Where''s TranX! "


    Bulma is very worried about both of them, but relatively speaking, she is still worried about Tranks, because vegeta is not up to standard and will change his mind at any time, but Tranks is his only one and must not disappear.


    Vegeta looked at Shalu on the ground and was a little impatient. "You''re still so leisurely! Saru! Finish all the work quickly! "


    On the 18th, they looked at the powerful salu in front of them and felt very frightened. After all, they were fighting against a monster, which would inevitably be a little scattered. Klin punched and kicked salu, but salu stood in place unharmed.


    Kobayashi''s attack was completely ineffective for Shalu. He was directly swept away by Shalu''s tail, but he didn''t stop. He also took it on the 16th

 Chapter 1242

    On the 16th, he tried his best to attack Shalu, but in the face of the powerful Shalu, it was just tickling, "is there only this degree of mechanical doll turned into waste? No pain, no itch! "


    Saru directly grabbed the man-made man 16 and hit it on the ground. At this time, the 17th also rushed over, "damn monster!" But they were not Shalu''s opponents at all. They were killed by Shalu in an instant.


    The monster walked towards the 18th. At this time, the rock mass behind moved, and Tranks rushed out from under the ruins. He couldn''t stand this behavior and directly became a state of surpassing the Super Saiyan!


    Looking at vegeta angrily, "Dad, you''re wrong! We can''t let that guy become the whole. What should we do if his strength exceeds us! "


    Maybe a father is always the most powerful in front of his children. There is no doubt. Vegeta looked at the angry and ignorant Tranks, "it''s a shame. Don''t you want to see how strong he is?"


    But for a mixed race Saiya, he doesn''t have such a strong sense of aggression, "I... I don''t want to see it! Hell like future! I''ve had enough. I must stop him from becoming the whole, even if I have to hit my father. "


    Now for Tranks, nothing is more important than hitting Shalu, but vegeta just feels ridiculous when she looks at such a disobedient Tranks.


    Vegeta looked at Tranks. "Knock me down! Fool, you won''t shoot your father! If you can do it, try it. "At this time, the shock wave has gathered in TranX''s hand, but I heard vegeta say so.


    Without hesitation, Tranks directly hit the shockwave, hit vegeta and hit the sky. And now the 18th is powerless to resist the powerful saru.


    Shock waves hit him one by one, but they were resisted by Shalu and relieved effortlessly. At this time, Shalu''s tail shook everywhere and began to kill his heart on the 18th.


    Colin was very angry when he saw that the 18th was dangerous. "Is everything over?" Lying on the ground, No. 16 could do nothing. Shalu opened the absorption hole of his tail and aimed at No. 18.


    The current situation is not optimistic. There is nothing we can do about the current situation on the 18th. We closed our eyes and gave up resistance in fear, because even so, it will not help.


    At this time, when saru was happy, Tranks kicked him away, stood in front of the 18th and said to him, "come on, get out of here without stopping!"


    Tranks directly disappointed salu. Salu must feel bad. As soon as he scolded, Tranks rushed over and made another fierce attack on him.


    In this attack, Tranks did not leave any room, and Shalu had no chance to fight back, because he was far inferior to Tranks in any aspect. Now he has surpassed him in the future world.


    The 18th ran over and picked up the 16th. The 16th looked at the 18th, "don''t worry about me! Hurry up! "¡° That won''t work! " At this time, Kling came over, picked up the 16th and smiled at the 18th.


    Vegeta is now soaking in the sea, and she has a very bad taste in her heart. "Damn, that bastard of TranX really attacked me."


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at it, which aroused the anger in his heart, "damn bastard, I will never let you go."


    Now in the heaven cultivation room, Wuchen carried Wukong on the bed and looked at Wukong''s hard-working expression. It was not a taste in his heart, but only they worked hard to cultivate for the safety of the world.


    But even so, as soon as Wukong got into bed, Wukong woke up and his spirit was suffering, "Wuchen, I''m sorry, it''s my procrastination. Wuchen''s cultivation didn''t make any progress."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just practice becoming a super Saiya! As long as you can become a super Saiya, we will quickly improve our combat effectiveness in the next time. "


    Now Shalu is still under the attack of Tranks. Shalu glances at these man-made people. They want to run. They look back at the sun and smile, "don''t want to run!"


    Then he flew down, and Tranks chased him nervously, but this time saru flew up to the sky and into the sun, "don''t want to go anywhere, the 18th! I will never let you escape. "


    At this time, vegeta also arrived here. He saw Tranks in the air, "that bastard, I will never let you go", but saru directly used the ''sun Fist'' under the sun.


    The light of sun boxing is too powerful! The eyes of everyone present were dizzy. This time, Shalu could absorb the 18th as much as he could, "let me taste it, the 18th!"


    Although Kling was dizzy and couldn''t open his eyes, he touched their bodies and stood in front of the 18th to stop saru''s attack on him

 Chapter 1243

    But it was of no use. As a result, he was hit by Shalu and flew away. On the 18th, he slowly opened his eyes in pain and attacked Shalu with his feeling.


    Shalu''s speed was really fast, and slowly opened the absorption hole on his tail, aimed at No. 18, and directly covered her inside. Kling was very angry at the sound, and then attacked Shalu again.


    Now everyone of them is very frightened. When they open their eyes, the Shalu in front of them is a little different, becoming stronger, and the breath is spreading.


    In this way, the 18th was completely sucked in. Tranks had just arrived, but it was late. Saru had absorbed the 18th.


    At this time, the clouds in the air suddenly floated around and the air condensed. This is what vegeta wanted. "The perfect body is finally coming on stage!"


    Now, in front of them, Shalu is evolving, and vegeta is looking forward to it in the air, "don''t let me down after so much effort."


    Tranks was very angry. "How can you become the whole! Look! Monster! " Tranks attacked saru, but saru appeared a protective shield to keep all the attacks low.


    At this time, the sky was filled with thunder and lightning, surrounded by dark clouds, and a powerful energy gas wave was slowly spreading. At this time, this energy had affected the heaven.


    Bulma, they were very flustered. "What''s the matter? What happened? The whole earth seems to be shaking! "¡° It''s saru''s gas. It''s still growing! "


    On this uninhabited island, the surrounding waves formed a sea dragon. The hurricane blew the island and surrounded the island with the worst environment. Shalu broke out bit by bit and is still growing.


    Tranks was very nervous now. "I won''t let you spoil the future!" Tranks attacked him in saru''s evolution, but he was directly resisted and instantly bounced off Tranks!


    On a distant planet, the nemex found a place to return. Dandy nervously ran to the elder''s room. Everyone gathered here. The elder looked at dandy nervously.


    "Dandy, do you feel it, too?"¡° What is this evil gas? What happened to the earth? "¡° I don''t know. Although I don''t know, if this goes on, not only the earth, but the whole universe may be destroyed. "


    Their premonitions have always been accurate. Even the MEK people can feel this strong gas wave when they live so far away. It seems that the earth is really in danger this time.


    They couldn''t stop Shalu. They stood still and quietly watched Shalu evolve, because their attack was useless to him, and only vegeta was looking forward to it.


    "Is it finally finished? This is the legendary whole! " Vegeta is very excited now, but it was caused by him. The aggressive lineage of the Saia brought disaster to him.


    Piccolo told bulma, "now saru has become a complete body!" Bulma looked back at Tianjin rice. He also nodded. He would be surprised, "how could this happen? Didn''t Kobayashi use my remote control? "


    "The controller was crushed by Kobayashi!" Bulma was disappointed to hear the piccolo say, "why? Why? Why was the controller I worked hard to develop broken again? "


    "Damn vegeta! You are responsible! " Piccolo hates vegeta very much now. Not only that, he has never liked vegeta.


    At this time, on the ground, Shalu has evolved to the whole, and now he has finally become the whole Shalu. His power beyond imagination will soon make the world tremble!


    For the current situation, it was a pity that the action to prevent Shalu from becoming the whole failed. It was finally absorbed on the 18th. Shalu also completed the whole, and the frightening situation finally became a reality.


    In the cultivation room of heaven, Wuchen and Wukong are practicing hard, and Wukong is also trying to become stronger. After all, he is his brother and will always be merciful. He has never been merciful when fighting Piccolo before.


    Wukong fell to the ground and didn''t stop fighting with Wuchen. Wuchen felt that this momentum was very good. Wukong remembered what he had said to him before Piccolo, "Wuchen is not suitable to be a teacher, because Wuchen you are too gentle and not strict enough!"


    When Wuchen heard what Wukong said, he already knew what he was thinking. "You''ve always been merciful to fight with you. You didn''t hurt me in consideration of your brotherhood, so please exercise me with your determination to kill me."


    "If I really die, it means I have only this ability. It''s impossible to surpass you!" Wuchen heard what he meant, and suddenly burst out in the form of super Saiya people. The breath sent out directly knocked Wukong to the ground.


    "If you don''t work hard, you can''t really become strong, let alone become a super Saiya!" Wuchen directly used the ''turtle shock wave'' against Wukong. Wukong didn''t think about it and directly defended the light wave

 Chapter 1244

    The light wave that Wuchen attacked Wukong meant too much to him. He tried to accept the impact of the light wave. He also remembered here, "I was too naive before! So was it. "


    He remembered his previous practice. He thought of the first Saiya who fought against piccolo. He thought of the time when he fought against the people of Kinu special forces and against Frisa.


    "These are because I''m too weak. I''m not good because I rely too much on everyone!" Wukong carries out spiritual coordination while under pressure. He continues the existence of pressure into the form of super Saiya.


    Wukong''s hairstyle began to change color, changing between yellow and black. The smell of super Saiya people kept rising, and finally became a complete super Saiya person, directly blocking the shock wave of sun Wuchen!


    Wuchen then flew down and looked at Wukong, who still maintained the form of super Saiya on the ground. He felt great comfort in his heart, "Wukong, finally became a super Saiya! That''s it. Keep your state and suppress excitement! "


    He also wants to maintain this state, but the pressure of this state is too strong. Wukong is very hard now. He just held on for a while, but he still can''t use it freely in the end.


    "Sorry, Wuchen, it''s too difficult!"¡° No, Wukong, you did a good job! We can take our time and have a rest! " The two returned to their room to rest.


    However, the struggle of the lower boundary continued. Vegeta looked at the Shalu who had become the whole, and there was no big change. She slowly fell down. "It seems that the complete body is no big deal, but the shape has shrunk!"


    Shalu is now trying to finish his whole physique without paying attention to anything, but it annoys Colin. He remembered that he was absorbed by the monster on the 18th, and he was very angry in his heart!


    He attacked Shalu directly and made a close attack on him. However, Shalu didn''t care and stood still. Kling didn''t believe it. He punched and kicked Shalu again.


    Now the monster becomes more powerful, "is this the perfect body? This is all due to the perfect body. It''s wonderful! Finally got it. "


    Colin''s attack on him had no effect. He directly stood behind him and used the "Qi Yuan cut" to hit his neck, but nothing happened, but the "Qi Yuan cut" was vaporized!


    "Even Frisa can cut off Qi Yuan, but he easily wiped it out! Is this the power of the whole? " Looks like I''m scared now!


    Saru came to Kling calmly, smiled at him and kicked him in the face. Kling lay on the ground motionless, and Tranks flew over quickly.


    But he thought it was very interesting, "this man is really lucky to be the first to taste this complete power!" Tranks picked up Kling. "Mr. Kobayashi, are you okay! Cheer up! This is Xiandou. Can you eat it? "


    Begita was very satisfied with the current situation. He came to Shalu and said, "are you happy to kill this garbage? It seems to be almost what I expected. I haven''t made much progress after becoming a complete body! "


    "What a rude guy. Please warm up with me!" Vegeta heard the meaning, "no problem, I''ll kill you in the warm-up! Don''t worry! I won''t leave you any room. "


    Colin ate Xiandou and recovered. His life was hanging on the line. "Great, Mr. Kobayashi, you''re finally all right. It''s really dangerous. I thought you were dead!"


    "No, vegeta is going to be killed!" Colin opened his mouth and said this. How could he not surprise Tranks, "compared with you Saiya, I am really insignificant."


    "But I know the strength of my opponent, that guy, I know the horror of that guy. He may just touch me gently, and I already feel the horror of that power!"


    Beijita is ready, and Shalu is also in a fighting state. On the 16th, he looks at their battle, "Shalu has indeed become stronger, but Beijita''s Qi is still above him!"


    But Colin knew, "you can''t rely on gas for reference now. The guy''s hidden power is immeasurable, just like you, Tranks!" This surprised Tranks. "Do you know!"


    The two have been fighting each other. Vegeta tried his hand. They fought for a round. Vegeta despised it very much. "It seems that the so-called complete body strength will increase. It''s all big talk!"


    Beijita attacked Shalu fiercely. Shalu was always in a defensive state. Although Beijita''s attack was fierce, it seemed to have no effect on Shalu.


    Klin and Tranks watched their battle. "People like vegeta may not be aware of it, but I feel that you take care of vegeta, so you hide your strength. You have exceeded the realm beyond vegeta, right?"

 Chapter 1245

    Now the fighting between them is becoming more and more fierce. Beijita chases Shalu to attack, but these are like the warm-up movement said by Shalu. He has no attack at all, but has been defending all the time.


    But now vegeta is not aware of this problem. He just blindly attacks Shalu with shockwave. He thinks that hitting him will definitely hurt him. He must bear these injuries, but he doesn''t think of the physical energy in Shalu.


    Tranks is still worried, "Dad has gone beyond the boundaries of super Saia people. As he is now, he has a very powerful power!"


    "But one day, I went beyond his realm again. I understood Wuchen''s words, but I can''t say to my father that my arrogant father must not accept it. My father should not lose to Shalu!"


    Colin understands Tranks'' mood very much. He knows that Tranks doesn''t want to attack vegeta, so he has been hiding his real strength, but now he can only place his hope on vegeta.


    "Worthy of Beijita, the attack just now was just right!" The voice came from behind vegeta. He looked back and saw that Shalu was standing behind him. He was very angry.


    How could Beijita endure such ridicule to him and launch a shock wave on him madly. They both took it seriously, and Shalu didn''t have any good feelings for him!


    The partners in heaven were also looking at him, "it''s worthy of Beijita, on a par with all the Shalu!" Tianjin rice feels incredible, but Piccolo doesn''t think so, "comparable? Vegeta is too impatient! "


    "He has lost his sense of propriety in front of his opponents who are equal to his own strength and even greatly surpass his own strength!" Piccolo''s analysis is very in place and there is nothing wrong. Up to now, vegeta has not realized the strength of Shalu.


    Now, it''s easy for Shalu to deal with vegeta, and Shalu''s gas control is very in place. Even vegeta didn''t find his position, so he had to rely on the visual range to find it.


    On the 16th, he had felt his breath. "After absorbing the saru after the 17th and 18th, the power will be so powerful. Dr. Gallo really created a terrible monster."


    Beijita saw Shalu on the ground and attacked him again. "Don''t look down on people!" However, no matter how angry vegeta was, salu ignored him and just warmed up with him.


    "Is the power gap really so large?" On the 16th, the current situation was somewhat unfavorable, but vegeta was still entangled and attacked Shalu.


    "Damn it! You''re not serious, are you? "¡° They say it''s a warm-up. There''s no need to be serious with you! " It seems that the attack just now, Shalu is really just a warm-up exercise, all in a defensive state.


    They were also very surprised, "it''s actually a warm-up exercise up to now! Is the complete body of saru really so powerful? It seems that dad is really dangerous! Damn it! "


    Vegeta''s mind is now filled with anger. "Go all out! Don''t you feel ashamed of being beaten by me just now? Saru, even if you become the whole, it''s nothing! It''s exactly the same as the state without Parry before! "


    "If you are unwilling, let me see your strength! Don''t reserve any room with me. Give full play to your full strength and have a good fight with me! "¡° Well, let you see! "


    At this moment, Shalu moved behind vegeta, "you underestimate my super vegeta!" He turned around and kicked Shalu on the neck. When vegeta was happy, Shalu just looked at him without expression.


    He just tilted his head and didn''t suffer any impact. Now his bearing capacity is too strong, and vegeta was frightened by his bearing capacity.


    "I should have hit it. Vegeta hit the key of Shalu completely, but... He was unharmed! That guy... What a monster! TranX! Aren''t you going to help him? Use your hidden power. "


    "For Dad, being saved by me or Wuchen is more humiliating than being killed by Shalu. Dad is that kind of person!"¡° But..., it''s no use for them to worry here!


    On the 16th, he looked at them quietly, "Beijita should have hit the key of Shalu perfectly, but Shalu was unharmed. Is the power gap so large? It seems that vegeta is really in danger this time. "


    "What''s the matter? What about your momentum just now? Are you scared by me! Aren''t you going to crush me? Just come on! I just stand here and don''t move. I want to see the real strength of super vegeta. "


    Shalu looked at vegeta and sneered at him. Vegeta was really frightened now, "I... My full blow... Why?"¡° What''s up? Smile, vegeta! "


    Looking at Beijita who was stunned, Shalu kicked him directly, kicked him to the mountain island behind, and knocked down several mountains in a row. It seems that Shalu''s breath has been shown

 Chapter 1246

    At the moment when vegeta immediately fell into the sea, he broke out again. However, he suddenly stopped breathing and fell into the sea. He couldn''t guess what vegeta was thinking now.


    Beijita climbed ashore, and salu looked at him in such a mess. "Didn''t you just say that we were too far apart and it was boring to fight with me? Give it back now! "


    How could he be reconciled to this? Suddenly, the breath on TranX''s side increased another level, and TranX''s muscles were also growing violently.


    Colin looked at him. "What are you doing! TranX! If you don''t hurry up, vegeta will die and have no self-esteem. "


    But Tranks doesn''t think so, but he''s still waiting. He''s still waiting for an opportunity, "wait until dad loses consciousness, so he won''t find that I''ve surpassed him."


    Kobayashi looked very worried, but he had no choice. He couldn''t understand TranX''s idea and his mood. "Mr. Kobayashi, for his father, self-esteem is indispensable. A father without self-esteem is not his father."


    "Self esteem makes dad stronger and more lonely, but it''s dad''s point that attracts mom! I also... "Now Kling seems to understand what he means, and there is no more obstacle.


    "Pray not to be killed before losing consciousness!" Shalu looked at vegeta very embarrassed. "Garbage, vegeta, I''m sorry, the warm-up is over!"


    Vegeta is very unwilling, "thank you before saying goodbye. I''m afraid I can''t be the whole without your stupid help". The so-called whole, vegeta just wants to try to challenge stronger people.


    He practiced in the house of spirit and time for a year. What he was waiting for was to meet a strong opponent, but now after helping Shalu complete his body, he was so far away from him.


    Saru! How should vegeta deal with the unfathomable strength? Now, in order to reach Shalu, Wukong and Wuchen keep practicing in the house of time and spirit.


    In addition, Shalu, who has become the whole, shows unique strong strength and can''t stand up to beat the super vegeta. How can vegeta with strong self-esteem be willing to lose all this.


    At this time, Wukong has completely mastered the super Saiya form and kept exercising outside, but Wuchen searches for food in the room. For a food, it is mainly food, and Wuchen can eat.


    Sun Wuchen shouted to Wukong, "Wukong, eat! You must eat more to make your body stronger, or Qiqi will scold me! " Wuchen took a piece of meat and asked Wukong to heat it. Wukong sent out a shock wave and cooked it immediately.


    However, when Wuchen got it in his hand, suddenly, the flame soared, and the meat became ashes. Wuchen told him, "Wukong, you can''t do without learning to control power."


    On the 16th, I looked at Shalu''s back and took another look at the situation of Beijita. I wanted to kill Shalu. Just two steps, Shalu turned his back to him!


    He said to him, "you should know what the consequences will be! Don''t waste your time, 16th! Now you have nothing to do, just a waste. "


    Beijita was unwilling to lose to Shalu, slowly rose into the air, launched all-out efforts, and burst out the strongest breath. Tranks and Kling were very worried when they looked at Beijita.


    At the moment, the wind is surging, the waves are surging, and vegeta has upgraded the afterburner, but it consumes too much internal power. Tranks is very afraid that vegeta will not support it, but he still insists on his own way!


    Now he''s crazy, "saru! Even if you become the whole, I believe you dare not take this move directly! What''s up? Don''t you dare? A cowardly fellow. "


    Tranks could see that vegeta was now provoking Shalu. "Dad wanted Shalu to take it directly, so he deliberately provoked him."


    Colin looked at the move. "Are you kidding? Is he going to use it on earth? How can such a powerful attack be possible! " But vegeta can''t manage that much anymore.


    Even on the 16th, he felt the strong attack and hurried back a few steps, but looking at saru, he wanted to try to catch the attack. No matter how klin and Tranks shouted at him, it didn''t work!


    Beijita has gathered the attack power to the top. Looking at Shalu, he directly sent out this "flash gun" and launched this fierce attack on Shalu. Shalu was frightened. He didn''t seem to be ready.


    There was no grass where the light wave went. With the impact, all the mountains, islands and rivers would rush out of a road, and Shalu didn''t dodge!


    But the light wave controlled by vegeta was very stable. When it hit the ground, it just rubbed a layer of skin and rushed directly into the universe. I thought it would destroy the earth. Unexpectedly, all the energy hit the universe this time!


    Even if it hits the universe, it will send out energy. There is a doomsday explosion somewhere, and a super big light flashes out, but fortunately, the earth is saved

 Chapter 1247

    The light wave emitted by vegeta left a huge crack in the ground, but it was also unexpected for Tranks and Kling.


    "Great, saved! Dad''s attack range has been reduced. It seems that it has been carefully calculated! " Vegeta stood panting on the ground, "I feel hit!"


    Shalu stood in the smoke filled fog and dust and watched him work very hard. When the dust dispersed, Shalu was exposed. At this moment, half of his body had been destroyed!


    Vegeta looked at saru proudly, "deserved it!" Everyone looked very successful. When Joy came, Shalu was still trembling, "Oh, how could this happen? I didn''t expect to be the whole me... Beast! "


    "Just kidding! Laugh so stupid, have you forgotten that I have Piccolo blood on me? " Begita, who was laughing, suddenly solidified his expression. He thought of the combination and regeneration of Piccolo!


    I saw that Shalu grew out of his broken body again, "sorry to disappoint you! All right! It''s time to kill you. "


    He walked towards Beijita. Beijita was very unwilling, so he fired light waves at Shalu, but it was almost ineffective. In this way, Beijita attacked Shalu, and Shalu completely defended and resisted!


    Shalu never stopped, so he walked in front of vegeta and hit him to the shore. When vegeta stood up again, Shalu had stood in front of him.


    Directly kicked vegeta into the air. In an instant, at the end of a distance, Shalu appeared, waiting for vegeta''s charge and kicked the kicked vegeta to the ground again. This blow was very straight to the point.


    Vegeta was smashed into the pit. It looked like she was dying, and vegeta''s Super Saiyan form had disappeared. Colin they were very flustered, "no, it''s no longer a Super Saiyan... Unconscious... Or... Dead..."


    "How tenacious the vitality is! Let you be free right away! Vegeta! " Salu looked proudly at the half dead vegeta in the air, and was very happy in his heart.


    Clint remembered, "Tranks, come on! Now is the time to exert potential power. "Needless to say, Tranks is already trying to improve.


    Now Tranks is constantly emitting light. Shalu has fallen to the ground and has targeted vegeta. This time, Tranks is completely angry and looks at the ground. Vegeta is about to be executed.


    How can you not make him angry! And anger is also an important element of the advanced level of the Saiya people. Shalu looked at vegeta and said, "it''s over this time, vegeta! Let''s go. "


    TranX''s now tied hair was also angry. The so-called angry crown was just like this. He seemed to have changed this time and had lost his consciousness madly.


    When saru attacked, he seemed to find a more powerful force, which was exploding and improving!


    Now, in the heaven cultivation room, Wukong and Wuchen are still practicing hard. Now Wukong has mastered the form of super Saiya, but has not controlled his power. Wuchen now begins to exercise his power.


    "Well, Wukong! Come and catch me by any means! " Wuchen became a Super Saiyan and flew out. Wukong was very excited to become a Super Saiyan and rushed out.


    At this time, Wukong felt a force, launched a shock wave in the direction of that force, and directly hit Wuchen. "The prediction is very accurate, but it''s still too naive."


    In this way, their cultivation is constantly advanced and strengthened. The speed of Wuchen is very fast, but now Wukong''s speed and reaction power are also raised.


    Such as the rain like attack, he hit Wuchen. Wuchen looked a little flustered, but relatively speaking, this power is still far from Wuchen!


    Although Wuchen intercepted Wukong''s attack, he didn''t know that Wukong had stood behind him and sat on his neck, "grab it!"¡° Wukong, you are too heavy! But well done! "


    Wu Chen looked at the room behind him. It had been destroyed. The two people''s attack was a little random, resulting in a disordered sense of direction. "It seems that our attack is a little too much!"¡° Too focused! "


    "If you can''t fix it, you will be scolded by Mr. BoBo! It seems that we have to fill these things before we go! " The two people smiled casually.


    Now, the energy of TranX has solidified with the air. Everyone can feel the powerful power of TranX. Now he finally gathered his breath together, but salu was stunned.


    "How could there be such a powerful force? Who is that man? " When salu looked at it, it was TranX. He must feel incredible!


    Now even Colin is a little afraid to see that the current TranX is not the previous TranX, and it is very different from the previous in terms of shape and strength

 Chapter 1248

    Colin hasn''t stabilized his mood yet. "He hasn''t attacked yet. His anger is so terrible. What will it be like? Saiya people are really... "


    While Kobayashi was still thinking about this problem, Tranks turned to look at him, "Mr. Kobayashi, can you take my father to Mr. Wu Tian!"


    But he was shocked and relieved, but it''s good. He can''t be of any use here, and it''s too dangerous. People without strength are like felt fire here!


    In fact, he is more worried about Tranks, because he is really terrible now. Not from the strength, but from the appearance, he has been possessed by magic, but fortunately, he was wrong.


    "Great, your mind is still very clear. I thought you would become a giant ape like Wuchen, and get angry in an instant!" How could this not let Colin breathe a sigh of relief, because it was terrible to get angry when Wuchen became a giant ape.


    "It doesn''t matter. Here you are. Wait for your father to eat it!" Tranks threw the fairy beans to Kling. "Can you do this? Don''t you have no fairy beans? "


    "I don''t need Xiandou, because the winner must be me!" Tranks went on very confidently, but Colin was still worried, "he would say that, very confidently!"


    Tranks came to saru. The two looked at each other. No. 16, who was not strong enough, was very surprised to see such a powerful Tranks, "it''s so strong that he still hides such a power!"


    "I''ll kill you, saru!"¡° It''s a big breath, TranX! " They come together and look at each other. The look at each other between experts often lies in eye contact. If they neglect an action, they will neglect a round!


    The two suddenly fought each other, and Colin felt very surprised. As soon as they touched their bodies, they suddenly disappeared. In fact, they had moved into the air too fast for Colin to see.


    "Pretty good, TranX! I didn''t expect you to hide this power! " They fought each other in an instant, but this time they moved again and came to Kling, which made Kling tremble.


    Relatively speaking, saru is only for fighting, but Tranks aims to kill saru. Every attack is very fierce, from the island to the sea and from the sea to the air.


    There was no pause, but the attack involved vegeta. The ground was shattered and vegeta almost fell in. Tranks was a little worried about it.


    Salu looked at Tranks very seriously. "He''s really good at it. He almost hit you!" Both of them are so fast that they can sense each other''s fighting skills and the direction of each other''s attack.


    Suddenly, Shalu hit Tranks with a violent impact, which made Tranks unable to avoid. He punched him again, and then kicked him in the distance. Kling looked very nervous.


    But Tranks seemed to step back consciously. At the moment he fell to the ground, he raised his head, looked at Kling and motioned to vegeta in the rear.


    Now Colin understood that he wanted to take the opportunity to find a chance for Colin to run away with vegeta, "in order for me to save vegeta!" In this way, Tranks retreated more and more behind, and Shalu attacked behind.


    Klin flew down, came to vegeta, looked at vegeta and thought, "for dignity, let saru become the whole, but it ended like this. Tranks is fighting with far more power than you."


    He carried vegeta on his back. "It''s your stupid self-esteem that can''t appreciate the wonderful battle. You are dispensable to me, but different to Tranks."


    Then he motioned to TranX, "really, what''s good about such a father?" Klin flew away with vegeta on his back, and Tranks finally stood up stably. He was relieved that he was not in trouble.


    "Can you finally fight without concern! Vegeta has been taken away! " What saru said hit the heart of TranX.


    "You know?"¡° Of course, I also know you deliberately distracted me from vegeta! "¡° What a surprise! Do you know how to let him go? "¡° Of course, I''m not interested in him anymore. I''m interested in you now! "


    Tranks looked at saru. "I didn''t expect you to know so well!"¡° What an expectation! Just let me know how powerful the whole team is! "


    Now TranX can finally show great power, but it is unclear whether this power can surpass all the killings.


    Vegeta''s all-out attack had no effect on saru. Then Tranks went to war for his father. Both sides were very strong, but in the end, they didn''t know who to spend!


    "What a terrible anger! This powerful breath is still rising, and the strength of both sides is equal. This battle will be a continuous battle! " On the 16th, I sat next to them and enjoyed the breath from them

 Chapter 1249

    Klin had already flown a certain safe distance with vegeta on his back, but the strong breath was still the same as before, "it''s TranX''s gas. It''s really powerful! It''s far away. The Saia people are terrible! "


    Even in the sky, they also feel this breath. This strong breath affects the surrounding environment. Even these partners in the sky feel a little afraid of this breath.


    "That''s great! Is this... Is this TranX''s gas? It''s more powerful than vegeta. It''s much more powerful. I should be able to kill saru now! "


    Saru looked at Tranks. "Great power, your father vegeta really can''t compare with you!" Tranks was very angry. "You man-made people must not be allowed to act recklessly! I don''t want to see that miserable future like hell again. "


    Tranks kept improving his Qi energy. Salu was very excited, "it''s good, it''s good, it''s really good! The power is really amazing, even surpassing me. I''m very happy! Dr. Gallo under the nine springs should also be very happy. "


    "Because I finally met an opponent who could try my extreme power!" Shalu did not stop, but also began to increase his energy. "This is all the terrible power. I really want you to taste it quickly!"


    "Just what I want, let you see the real power of the Saia people!" In the two kinds of war, no one is willing to admit defeat. Tranks attacked Shalu, and Shalu then jumped into the air. Tranks fired countless aftershocks at him!


    But just after the fight, he knew he had not attacked him. Salu jumped behind him and kicked TranX to the ground. Then TranX formed a U-shaped curve and kicked salu like a return dart.


    On the 16th, I looked at their battle situation below and felt fear in my heart. "A group of monsters can''t catch their actions at all. Their strength is too strong."


    "I''ll kill you! You can''t let man-made people spoil the earth any more! " The two of them came together again. Their palms were folded and excited together. Finally, Shalu opened TranX with a head hammer.


    Tranks rushed directly to him and fought hand to hand. The last ''flash gun'' hit him on the ground. Salu was not angry, but felt very excited.


    "I see. It''s really strong and has surpassed me, but it can''t win me!" Tranks was very suspicious of what saru said. "He''s talking big!"


    Colin''s purpose now is to send vegeta to teacher Wu Tian. During the flight, vegeta suddenly coughed. He was very concerned about vegeta''s body posture, "are you okay? Vegeta. "


    "It seems that it''s time for him to eat Xiandou!" So I found a nearby island, stopped, put him on the ground and patted him, "vegeta! You can''t die! This is Xiandou. Eat it. "


    After feeding him Xiandou, vegeta woke up slowly, sat up in a daze, and still remembered the hatred in her heart, "Damn, saru!"


    Now Tranks is doing his best to attack saru, but every attack can''t get close to saru. His reaction is too fast, which makes him very angry!


    Saru could see that Tranks was still improving his breath. "It''s really worth it. Tranks is still improving, but he still can''t win me!"


    Tranks continued to improve his breath. On that day, Tianjin rice and piccolo also felt the strong fluctuation of the lower world, "what a strong force, completely surpassing saru, incredible."


    What they said confused bulma. "Who the hell are you talking about? Don''t be so ambiguous, let everyone understand? "


    "Of course it''s TranX!" Hearing the name, bulma was very happy and cheered with her little TranX. "You''re really great! TranX! "


    In the house of spirit and time, Wukong and Wuchen are still practicing. Wuchen sits there quietly, while Wukong starts his breath again, improves his anger as much as possible and maintains his Super Saiyan form.


    Turning into a super Asian needs an opportunity, and this opportunity is anger. Only peaceful anger can keep it in the form of super Asian for a long time.


    "Anger, I have to be angry. Only anger can make me a Super Saiyan!" Wukong is constantly improving his anger and keeping it.


    Wuchen sat there meditating. Wukong woke him up and looked at him. "When did he become so positive? What an expectation! Maybe it will be really good. "


    While practicing, Wukong thought, "Wuchen has been sitting like this every day recently. It''s really difficult to surpass the Super Saiyan! It seems that I have to work harder. "


    At this time, both of them stopped. Wukong was very tired. Wuchen stood up and suddenly burst out his super Saiya form. His strength was greatly improved, and even his breath fluctuated to Wukong

 Chapter 1250

    Wukong quietly watched Wuchen explode and was very excited, "what a powerful Qi, Wuchen is really powerful! Wu Chen, you have surpassed the Super Saiyan. "


    "Can you continue to change!" With that, Wuchen''s power rose another level. Wukong was very surprised, "it''s too powerful. What a strong power, Wuchen! In this way, we won''t lose to anyone. We will reach saru''s goal. "


    And TranX is still attacking saru, "no, it''s impossible! Why didn''t you hit it? " Shalu snorted coldly, "I''m disappointed in you. I can''t try all the strengths!"


    How could Tranks tolerate saru saying such words to him, fight towards saru and make a fierce attack directly. He was very unconvinced, but the reality proved to him that he had been suppressed by saru.


    "It''s the same no matter how many times! You can''t beat me! " Tranks didn''t understand. "Why? Why? I''m much stronger! "


    Wukong now inspires him next to Wuchen, "Wuchen, you can win!" Wu Chen shook his head, "this may not win Shalu!"


    "Although it looks very powerful and powerful, although it has developed its muscles and improved its strength, it hinders the speed. No matter how strong its strength can''t hit the opponent, it won''t help. It won''t win the monster saru!"


    "And the energy will be consumed greatly. From the perspective of balance, ordinary super Saiya people are the best! This is already certain! " Wuchen took back his super Saiya state.


    "Wukong! From now on, in addition to sleeping, try to maintain the posture of super Saiya people. Take it as an ordinary state. First, eliminate the excitement of super Saiya people! "


    "Then, starting from the basic practice, although it''s in circles, I think this is the best way." Wukong heard Wuchen''s words very reasonable, "OK! Wu Chen, I will try my best! "


    Saru jumped down and looked at the panting Tranks. "You''re too young. You mean to show real power, so you can further improve your power through transformation. That transformation is very easy."


    So he immediately showed the power of Tranks just now, which surprised him. The state of surpassing the Super Saiyan he thought out was easily learned by saru.


    "However, simply strengthening transformation is meaningless and has no effect. Even your father vegeta knows this. Are you a fool?" Tranks now understood why he surpassed his father.


    "Is that true? It turns out that my father can continue to change, but he doesn''t change, because he knows what the consequences will be. I''m so stupid! I can''t win! Kill me! " Tranks said, slowly falling to the ground and putting away his anger!


    When saru heard that TranX was so willing to say more, he happily agreed. Vegeta has recovered now. "TranX''s anger suddenly decreased. What''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    "But the monster''s spirit did not weaken. Was TranX defeated? He clearly said he would win... ", and vegeta was now full of anger," damn saru! "¡° What do you want? "¡° The only thing I can do now is kill that guy. "


    But after all, he is his own son. Even if he doesn''t think about his son, he also thinks about himself. Saiya is a guy who exists for self-esteem. There is nothing more terrible than humiliation. Then he flew away.


    "Really, the saiyas are a fighting nation to the letter! I really don''t want to accompany him to death! " Colin is also very helpless now. There is no way. He has promised TranX, but now he has to go back.


    In heaven, bulma was still happy for her son''s strength. "Has TranX won?"¡° What a great guy! "¡° Is TranX so good? "


    "No, what''s powerful is the complete body saru. Tranks is going to be killed!" Now they are going to panic. The situation below is getting more and more tense, changing every minute.


    Now TranX was discouraged, and saru pointed at TranX, "you and your father vegeta really let me down! I was looking forward to having fun! Really! "


    "Finally, I have a question. Although you failed miserably, the power of you and vegeta has increased significantly in a short time. What have you done? Don''t you want to say? Let me change the question. Can I improve again if I give you time? How? "


    Upon hearing this, Tranks felt as if there was hope of reversal, and he heard what saru meant. It seemed that the Saiyan breath in saru broke out, worthy of the Saiyan cells in saru.


    "I don''t know. How can I know if I don''t try? Why do you ask? "¡° In other words, there is still the possibility of promotion! OK, next question, what is sun Wuchen doing? Why didn''t he come? "


    "In order to defeat you, Mr. Sun Wuchen is practicing. He will defeat you and realize everyone''s wishes. I firmly believe that Mr. Sun Wuchen will never let us down."

 Chapter 1251

    Shalu suddenly seemed to have a good idea, "well said, I want to hold a martial arts meeting!"¡° Wu Tao assembly? "¡° From ten days later, I''ll give you a special treat, try to be strong, and let me have a good time. "


    Now he completely confused TranX. "What does that mean?"¡° You may not know that many sessions of the world''s first martial arts Congress have been held before. I want to put it now! "


    "But your opponent is only me. I will fight one-on-one. If you win, the next person will continue. There is no limit to the number. The more the number, the better for you. Gather more people."


    "I''ll let you know the location and details later. Maybe it will be broadcast on TV!"¡° What! "¡° This seems to be a good way to entertain boredom. Goodbye and remember to prepare more fairy beans! "


    Tranks still didn''t understand what saru meant? What''s the matter now? Don''t you kill us? What does this monster think¡° wait! Saru... Why did you hold the Martial Arts Conference... Your ultimate goal... "


    "I don''t understand at all. Is it to conquer the earth... No... Conquer the whole universe?"¡° The purpose of holding the martial arts conference is to confirm my strength, make the world fear, and improve my strength in battle. "


    "Ultimate purpose? I didn''t expect that I had no interest in conquering the universe... Even the original purpose of my creation, killing sun Wuchen, is meaningless now... If I have to say, it''s probably for enjoyment! "


    "The most important thing... Is to see the expression of human fear!" When Tranks heard saru''s answer, he immediately became nervous, but it hit saru''s heart, "yes, that''s the expression, ha ha ha! See you later! "


    Shalu said that and flew away, leaving Tranks alone here. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. What''s the purpose of Shalu''s threatening to reopen the world''s first martial arts conference?


    In addition, can sun Wuchen defeat Shalu through practice? Now Shalu is far more powerful than TranX and vegeta. Now he wants to carry out the first martial arts conference in order to show his strength.


    Now Tranks is still remembering what saru just said. "The most important thing is to see the expression of human fear. Yes, that''s the expression." Tranks couldn''t help bursting out his strongest breath when he thought of saru''s face.


    He fell to the ground in pain. He was tortured by thought and mental pressure. At this moment, vegeta and Kling have arrived here.


    Seeing that TranX had nothing to do, they were relieved. They fell to the ground. TranX felt very uncomfortable and ashamed when he saw vegeta coming.


    Kling ran over and picked up TranX. "Are you okay? What the hell happened here? " Vegeta questioned Tranks. "Where''s saru?"¡° Sorry, there''s nothing I can do. "


    "Of course, you can''t kill the complete body saru!" Colin hated when he heard vegeta say, "don''t say that. Now the power of TranX is far away..." at this time, TranX quickly stopped Kobayashi.


    "Mr. Kobayashi!" He shook his head at Kling and signaled not to go on. Vegeta seemed to see something fishy inside, and in the sky, bulma was worried, "I said, you! Don''t just stand there and save him! "


    "TranX, TranX is dying!"¡° Don''t worry, he''s fine! " When the piccolo said this to him, she relaxed, "really?" This also surprised Tianjin rice.


    "Damn saru, I can''t figure it out. At that time, the power of TranX really surpassed saru, but why is there such a big gap? It seems that I have to enter the house of spirit and time to practice."


    Piccolo''s analysis of the situation is very accurate, and he is very nervous now. He can''t keep up with their strength, and he has to continue to practice.


    Tranks passed on what saru had said to him to the two of them. When Kling heard it, he was very surprised, "what? Martial arts convention! Did he say that? " Vegeta was almost angry. "Damn, that monster made us happy."


    "But, but, who will attend? Even you can''t beat him, "Tranks thought quietly and told Kling," I... I''m going to go to the house of spirit and time to practice after Mr. Wuchen comes out. "


    "There''s no need for you and sun Wuchen! I just have to go in again and I can solve everything! " Vegeta was very confident. At this time, she came out on the 16th, "I, I want to participate too!"


    The three of them saw the disastrous 16th, "what?"¡° Please, take me to the capsule company! " When Tranks heard about the capsule company on the 16th, he thought of his mother''s safety.


    "Are you going to mom''s? What are you going to do there? " Tranks didn''t believe them very much. He told him on the 16th, "yes, send me there to repair and restore combat effectiveness. I will be of use then."

 Chapter 1252

    "Don''t be kidding, you''re an artificial man made by Dr. Gallo!" Up to now, Tranks still has a grudge against their artificial people, and Kling watched the 16th go by.


    Looking at the sincere eyes of the 16th, although he is an artificial person, in the process of communication these days, Colin felt that the artificial human heart was not bad, smiled at him, "well, I''ll take you to find them!"


    Tranks was very nervous. "Mr. Kobayashi!"¡° You don''t have to worry, TranX! I don''t think he''s a bad man! "¡° But... "The two people swallowed by saru are not very bad!"


    "It''s really different from the man-made man in the future you said! Time and space are completely different. Now we need more powerful partners! " Colin memorized the 16th!


    Beijita is now thinking of sun Wuchen, "come out quickly! Sun Wuchen! No matter how you practice, it''s all in vain. As long as I go in again, Shalu can''t be arrogant anymore. "


    In the cultivation room of the heaven, Wuchen and Wukong are still practicing. Now their combat effectiveness has increased by another level, and Wuchen is now breaking through his own realm.


    The two men are fighting fiercely without leaving any room for each other. At this time, vegeta and the three of them have come to bulma''s house, and bulma''s mother is still watering the flowers here.


    I''m very happy to see them here. "Xiaobei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so handsome!" Bulma''s mother focused her eyes on TranX. "This man is also very handsome. Are you Xiaobei''s?"


    "Hello, first meeting!" Tranks felt very shy when he saw his grandmother for the first time. At this time, Kling put down the 16th, "sorry! Is bulma there? "


    At this time, bulma''s father came by bike, "Xiao Lin, bulma just called and said that she was going to come back!"¡° Haven''t you come back from heaven yet? Is that so? "


    Unexpected things happened again. Uninvited guests came here. Teacher Wu Tian and they flew down in a spaceship. They were very happy to see each other. Xiaolin warmly greeted master GUI.


    "Xiao Lin, bulma called us to the capsule company!" Yamcha looked at Kling. "I can''t figure out the situation in the turtle house!" Qiqi also came up and asked where Lin Wukong was?


    Colin told Qiqi, "Wukong is still practicing in heaven!" Qiqi looked helpless¡° Isn''t it over yet? " They said hello and went in!


    At this time, the 16th was already lying on Burma''s father''s research bed. While repairing the 16th, he thought about the problem, "this is done very well! Dr. Gallo is not bad! "


    And Tranks had told them what saru said intact, and they felt incredible when they heard it, "right? The world''s first martial arts Conference! "


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s what saru said. It seems to be held in ten days. He said that he would inform us of the location later!"¡° Is the competition a knockout? "¡° Not very clear! "


    Bulma''s mother brought the coffee to everyone and looked at the tortoise fairy. "Tortoise fairy, what''s the best meeting in the world?"¡° Well! Let me explain by the champion who won the first martial arts conference in the world. "


    Beijita was disgusted when he listened to master GUI boasting here. "In the past, martial artists gathered together to participate in the conference in order to get the title of ''the best martial Taoist in the world''."


    "Wuchen, they first participated in the 21st world''s first martial arts conference. They entered the finals for the first time, but their opponent was not simple. He was defeated by a player named Jia Jiqiong."


    "Five years later, the 22nd world''s first martial arts Conference opened. At that time, Tianjin rice and dumplings appeared in front of us. Then Tianjin rice and Wuchen launched a battle for the championship, and Wuchen lost the game by a narrow gap."


    Vegeta sniffed, feeling very childish about this kind of thing, "what a low-level battle!" Master GUI continued to tell her, "three years later, the 23rd World''s first martial arts Conference opened. It''s really a rough Conference!"


    "At that time, Wukong got married, piccolo took part in the competition under the pseudonym of majinia, and immortals also took part in the conference through human body. This is no longer a competition that ordinary people can play! In the championship competition, Wuchen and piccolo staged a dead fight with the fate of the world as a bet. "


    "Finally, Wuchen won and became the strongest man on earth, but the challenge arena was gone. After that, the world''s first martial arts conference was never held again! That was... A long time ago, wasn''t it? Kobayashi! "


    The tortoise fairy looked back, leaving Burma''s father drinking coffee here, and the others ran away, "I see! That''s amazing! " It seems that only bulma''s father appreciates it.


    In a very remote area, Shalu came to this area, "start building the venue of the Martial Arts Conference! It''s nice here. The challenge arena is more spacious than the world''s first martial arts conference. "

 Chapter 1253

    Just in an instant, the ground in this area was razed to the ground by Shalu. Then he looked at the big mountain next to him. Shalu directly lifted the mountain and rowed it by hand.


    Then, a super large mountain block appeared in front of me, "the stone material here is better than expected!" Then he separated the mountain and turned it into a large stone slab, which was paved on the area just now.


    In this way, the martial arts conference was completed, "well, although there is still a lack of decoration, let''s talk about it later! Go to the TV station first! " Burma''s father is still repairing the body of number 16.


    "It seems that your structure is completely different from that of man-made man based on human beings!"¡° I am a pure mechanical body made out of thin air. "In that case, it has no reference value!"


    Burma''s father threw the design paper of No. 17 on the ground and turned on the machine of No. 16. No. 16 couldn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Can''t you fix it? "


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. When bulma comes back, he should be able to do something. After all, bulma knows you better!" But on the 16th, he turned his eyes to the little cat on bulma''s father''s shoulder.


    He took the cat and put it in his hand, and the cat was not afraid of him. He crawled around on the 16th and got along very well, which surprised bulma''s father.


    Everyone was discussing the martial arts meeting. Bulma''s mother made a lot of cakes and drinks and gave everyone a tea party. "This is really delicious. This cake is great!"¡° Yes, there are many more. Please eat more! "


    Oolong was very cunning. He put his hand directly on the cake just served, "this belongs to me!" The angry turtle fairy''s beard floated, "Damn, oolong, that''s what I like!"¡° It''s better to be quick than quick! "


    Tianjin fan and Kelin were discussing these things here, "really, oolong, they are so leisurely!" They have been waiting for Shalu''s attack with the news on TV!


    Beijita is impatient now. "Damn, what is Shalu still waiting for? Hurry up if you want to appear! "¡° TranX! Did you really tell us the details on TV? "¡° Yes, indeed! "


    Poole watched Yamcha go out and quickly gave it to him, "master Yamcha!"¡° Poole, if saru appears on TV, tell me, I''ll go out and exercise "," OK! Young master Yamcha. "


    "It''s only nine days since saru held the Martial Arts Conference!"¡° That''s right. Yamu tea, I''ll accompany you! "¡° Thank you, Colin! "¡° Since there are rules in the conference, we won''t die. To be honest, I''m a little itchy. "


    When they were happy, vegeta poured a basin of cold water on them, "it''s useless for you to come out. Everything can be solved with me!"


    Yamcha just couldn''t bear to see vegeta like this, so she quickly mocked him, "it was badly repaired by saru, and it''s so arrogant! If you can''t beat others at all, don''t show off here. "


    Vegeta was very angry. "What? As long as I practice once in the house of spirit and time, everything can be solved! There is no chance for you losers to appear. "


    "What are you talking about?"¡° I say you''re a waste, you''re a waste! " TranX hurried to persuade them. Just then, bulma came back and shouted with joy.


    Just as she looked sad, but when she saw TranX, she was suddenly surprised. She looked curious and inquired around him, "what, very energetic!"


    "Although the piccolo said you couldn''t die, I thought you were seriously injured, so I quickly flew back!"¡° I''m so sorry! " Facing his young mother, Tranks was very shy.


    "Really, don''t always worry your mother!"¡° Let you worry, sorry! Mom! " Little TranX looked at TranX with great interest and grabbed his long hair.


    What pain does a child pull? It hurts! They all looked very interesting. "TranX was pulled by TranX."


    At the moment, Shalu has rushed to the town and the top broadcasting hall. The front desk there is very frightened, "where is the program for the world!"


    The two receptionists held together and trembled, "the... Top studio B!"¡° Thank you, miss! " Saru rose slowly upward.


    In bulma''s house, the fairy Turtle was lying in front of the TV and still watching the fitness lady''s exercise. She was really staring. Oolong came together at this time.


    But. When they were excited, suddenly, the fitness lady inside was pushed up by something. Salu slowly showed his whole body, which startled them.


    It startled the staff on the spot, and now the building is damaged layer by layer. Finally, Shalu rushed to the top floor.


    The host looked confused. Without saying a word, salu pinched his neck and raised it, "is this studio B?" Looking at the host, he nodded and threw him out

 Chapter 1254

    When everyone saw the news, they were frightened and inexplicably nervous. Shalu looked at the camera in front of him, "good morning, everyone in the world. Next, I''ll borrow TV to occupy your time."


    "In fact, I want to bring you a good news. It will make your life more pleasant and exciting. My name is Shalu. Everyone knows that many people were killed by monsters a while ago!"


    "I am the evolution of that monster. I want to thank those who provide me with the essence of life, but you can rest assured that I no longer need the essence of life. I will hold a martial arts conference called Sha Lu game."


    "The location is at 5 of 28ks in the northwest of Zhongdu. The challenge arena has been prepared. As with the world''s first martial arts conference, if the contestants lose, they can change another contestant to play for me. The rules are in your favor."


    "Even I will be tired after many games. The rules are basically the same as the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. If I surrender or part of my body touches out of bounds, I will lose."


    "Also, I''m not going to be soft hearted, so being killed counts if all the players lose to me. I will kill people all over the world. While appreciating your frightened expression, I will completely destroy the planet. "


    All of them looked at Shalu angrily, scared and nervous, "that''s it. Those who have confidence in themselves, just come and participate!" With that, he sent a shock wave towards his rear. In an instant, the towns behind him were destroyed!


    To be honest, Shalu''s attack is indeed invincible. In the face of such a scene, everyone is very afraid, "if you don''t want to become like this... Well, I''ll look forward to that day!" Then he flew away from the TV station!


    "The terrible guy..." is going to kill people all over the world. Who is his opponent? Vegeta and Tranks can''t beat him. Even Wuchen... "The more they think, the more angry they are!


    Bulma was still dazed. He walked towards vegeta. "Where are you going? Vegeta! "¡° I have nothing to do with the life and death of Earthlings, but I won''t kill that bastard. "


    When Tranks heard that vegeta was going out to practice again, he ran over, "I''m going too!" Bulma stopped him. "Tranks, cut your hair before you go! It''s inconvenient! "


    At the same time, we all know that after too long of peace, the weak military and police have been unable to fight the terrible monster, and people have forgotten the boy who fought against the piccolo demon king.


    They also don''t know that there are soldiers fighting with the Saiyan begita and Frisa! And the existence of sun Wuchen... Now, Shalu has declared an attack!


    Saru''s TV declaration shocked the whole world. Then, people ran to remote areas to hide and began meaningless efforts. It was a big riot!


    They watched the latest emergency news on TV. Colin became more and more angry. "It''s all my fault... If the 18th was destroyed at that time... I''m going to meet saru!"


    "Clint!"¡° It''s all my fault! " Just as Colin ran out, the tortoise fairy stopped him, "can''t go! You are not his opponent. As a master, I will never allow you to commit senseless acts of death. "


    "If you have to go, at least wait until the saru game starts! Moreover, they haven''t come out yet! " Yagucha came over and put her hand on Kobayashi. "Don''t blame yourself, Kobayashi! Please Wuchen for everything. "


    "Their Saiya people have unlimited potential. How strong can they become through the cultivation of the house of spirit and time?" In heaven, piccolo is still bothered, "how long will Wukong and Wuchen come out?"


    At this time, TranX and vegeta had come to the heaven, "there are three hours to a day!"¡° They may not come out one day. I think they will be greedy to practice more for a while. "


    Piccolo clearly told vegeta, "don''t worry. There are nine days before the game. You haven''t left the room for a day. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll go first."


    Vegeta looked at the piccolo with disdain. "It''s a waste of time. From now on, only Saiya people can enter this field. Forget it, it''s up to you. The remaining eight days belong to me."


    Looking at vegeta''s arrogant look, I hate it, "I''m sorry! The house of spirit and time can only stay for two days in a lifetime, that is, 48 hours. "


    At this moment, he was stunned, "what... What happens if it takes more than 48 hours?" Mr. Bobo told vegeta, "the exit of the room will disappear and will never come out again."


    Tranks quickly comforted vegeta, "but, Dad, we can still use about 23 hours!" At this time, their attention was suddenly absorbed by one direction, and their eyes focused on the door.


    "It''s Wu Chen! It''s their anger! Have they come out of the room? "¡° what? Why so fast? " I saw that the footsteps came out, and the two brothers Wuchen and Wukong came out

 Chapter 1255

    The two of them came out, their clothes were worn out, and looked at a group of people at the door, "vegeta and Tranks are there! I can still feel salu''s anger. It seems that he''s not dead! What the hell is going on? "


    Piccolo looked at Wukong and was very surprised, "is that Wukong? I can''t recognize it! "¡° Tell me what happened! "¡° Actually... "But before that, nothing can make Wuchen happier than eating.


    "By the way, Mr. BoBo! Can you prepare some food? I''m hungry! " Tianjin rice was amused by sun Wuchen. "It''s really your style, Wuchen!"


    Then? Mr. Bobo set out a stall of food for them. It seemed that sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong hadn''t eaten food for a long time. They wolfed down there.


    All of them were shocked by the way they both ate¡° Wu Chen, excuse me, you should have eaten well! " Wuchen and Wukong looked at each other, "have you eaten!"


    The food in his mouth had not finished yet. He almost choked them. Piccolo looked at their eating phase and was very helpless, "swallow the food in your mouth!" As a result, he swallowed the noodles in one bite.


    Piccolo looked more and more uncomfortable, "chew it!" Wuchen wiped his mouth. "Of course I did. Although I did, Wukong and I can''t make such delicious food! I haven''t tasted this delicious food for a long time. "


    Vegeta didn''t pay much attention to them, but felt that their breath was different. He focused on their combat effectiveness and the state of Saiya, "what''s the matter with them? Are you a Super Saiyan? "


    "No, it feels different. It can maintain that state very naturally!" Vegeta is very curious about them. It''s not easy for two people to finish this stall of food!


    "I''ve kept you waiting, TranX, you can say it!"¡° Ok... Actually... "And at this time, bulma''s father continued to repair No. 16," is this circuit connected here? "


    "What''s going on? I read the memory of the 16th. It''s all information from sun Wuchen! " Bulma is studying the memory of the 16th.


    Burma''s father came over, "what, what! I see! " It contains all the information about sun Wuchen. Starting from the world martial arts association, it studies the war between sun Wuchen and vegeta on earth!


    "The 16th must be an artificial man made by Dr. Gallo to defeat sun Wuchen! But I can''t see it now! Is he planning how to kill sun Wuchen? "


    Now, bulma''s heart is very confused. She doesn''t know whether to save the 16th. Bulma''s father told her, "no, because the circuit is too complex, I''m not too clear. I don''t think he''s a bad man."


    "In a word, I''m sure he has some tenderness!" Bulma''s father thought of his relationship with the cat. He treated his cat very gently. This tenderness was not pretended.


    Bulma thought, "that''s right. Maybe history has changed? It''s good to think about it carefully. Anyway, he has become one of the important soldiers against saru. It''s incredible! "


    In heaven, TranX had told sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong everything that had happened, "I see! Martial arts convention? What an interesting idea. "


    "Interesting..." Mr. BoBo! Haven''t I lost my Taoist service? "¡° No, I keep it! " Mr. Bobo took out the Taoist clothes and asked Wuchen and Wukong to change them. "They have been washed!"¡° Thank you, Mr. BoBo! "


    Tranks said to the two of them, "don''t wear this old one. Tell mom she''ll make a new one for you!"¡° No, I still like it. I want to fight as an earthman. "


    Both of them put on their Taoist clothes and looked very energetic. At this time, vegeta came over and said, "Hey, how''s it going? Are you confident of bringing down Shalu? "¡° I don''t know. I haven''t seen his complete body yet! Go and have a look first! "


    With that, sun Wuchen used an instant to transfer to the site where Shalu built the martial arts center. Sun Wuchen looked at Shalu. In fact, I thought I had already felt the smell of sun Wuchen, "sun Wuchen!"¡° It''s me! "


    "How? This is the arena of the saru game that determines the fate of the world after nine days! Are you satisfied? "¡° If you decide your destiny, it''s a little narrow! " Shalu turned around and looked at sun Wuchen. He obviously felt that his momentum was different.


    Master duel and eye battle. At this time, dark clouds shrouded in the air and the environment became very depressed. Sun Wuchen looked at all of Sha Luwan, "it''s finally finished. Is this the complete body?"¡° Yes! "


    "I will definitely attend the game, so don''t hurt anyone until then! Do you know? It will be a wonderful game! " Then he returned to heaven again!


    Shalu is very calm now, "monkey Chen! It seems that the game will be more wonderful than I expected! " Tranks looked at sun Wuchen. "How''s it going? Wu Chen! "

 Chapter 1256

    Wu Chen was very relaxed. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to be so strong. If he takes it seriously, he doesn''t know how strong it will be. I''m afraid he can''t know if he doesn''t try. I may not win in my current state."


    I felt that he spoke very easily, but his words almost suffocated them. If even sun Wuchen thought so, it seemed that Shalu''s attack power could not be underestimated for them!


    Vegeta felt very surprised. Although on the surface he was not satisfied with sun Wuchen, in fact, sun Wuchen was very powerful and Tranks felt very nervous.


    Piccolo also began to get nervous, "let''s use the house of spirit and time again! There''s still time to decide the order! I''ll go first, and then vegeta will go in alone. "


    But relatively speaking, vegeta will never lose. "As long as I go in, the rest of you don''t need it!" At this time, Tianjin Rice said, "sorry, I give up! It''s not an opponent I can deal with. "


    "Then there is TranX. Finally, Wukong and Wuchen go in again!" Piccolo was arranged perfectly, but Wuchen said to them, "no, Wukong and I don''t need it!"


    This surprised Tranks and piccolo. "We have nine days to practice outside, and there will always be a way!"¡° what? You don''t have to. Do you think you can fight saru? "


    "Aren''t you going to use the house of spirit and time again?"¡° Yes! "¡° Why? Obviously, you can continue to practice for another day! " Sun Wuchen told him, "there, even if you don''t do anything, the burden on your body is also great."


    "And you don''t get enough rest!" Vegeta understood him. "Really, can''t even monkey Chen stand that cruel room?"


    "Maybe! If you continue to force yourself to exercise, you will only suffer in vain. This is not cultivation, but you should continue, and I will not stop it, because you still have room for cultivation. "


    When vegeta heard what sun Wuchen said so arrogant, she refused, "what? Such arrogance, listen to your tone, your strength is already above me. "


    And sun Wuchen did not shy away, "I think it should surpass you a lot!"¡° What? "¡° Well, let''s cheer together! Goodbye to the martial arts conference. Let''s go! Wukong! "


    They flew away. When they came down, Wuchen said to Wukong, "go around first?" The two of them stopped at the Taoist Hall of fairy Jialin, "good noon, fairy Jialin?"


    After fighting with each other, fairy Jialin looked at Wukong, "Wukong, there has been a great change! Wu Chen took a look at Mi CI Lang Bingwei, "Mi CI Lang Bingwei, have you come back?"


    But every time mijiro Bingwei saw sun Wuchen, he was afraid, "what are you doing here? Lao sun, the ugly words are ahead of me. I won''t attend the martial arts conference anyway. "


    Sun Wuchen looked at him and smiled, "don''t be nervous, I didn''t let you participate!"¡° That''s good. Anyway, I only appear at the critical moment. It''s a secret weapon! "


    "How dare you say!" Fairy Jialin doesn''t want to hear him boast anymore, "but the earth has really suffered a great disaster. There is a riot in summer!"¡° Shalu is really powerful. After becoming a complete body, his strength is more perfect. "


    "Even so, you are calm! Is there spiritual perception in the house of spirit and time? "¡° That''s right! " Wukong looked at Wuchen curiously, "isn''t it? But I''ve always been with Wuchen! "


    "By the way, immortal Jialin, you should be able to understand the strength of Shalu here?"¡° Although he has not shown real power, he can probably speculate! "


    "Then help me compare it. I''m starting my luck now!" Wuchen wants to make his community more awesome and vivid, but they are still discussing sun Wuchen, "Wuchen, are they Super Saiyan now?"


    "But... What should I say? It feels very natural! " Piccolo told them, "they are Super Saiyan. Yes, but they have cultivated enough to maintain that state in their daily life!"


    "So? Can you change further in battle? " Vegeta looked at Tranks. "Are you an idiot? There seems to be no introspection! Sun Wuchen must think that''s the best state! "


    "If it is maintained on weekdays, even if the combat effectiveness is improved, the burden on the body is quite small. He really wants to!" Tranks seemed a little disappointed. "Well, it''s meaningless to simply improve the power!"


    Suddenly, a powerful force startled the earth space. Piccolo could feel it, "it''s Wuchen!" Sun Wuchen tried to burst out his strongest breath here.


    I want to judge who is stronger between myself and saru with the help of the judgment ability of fairy Jialin? They have been affected by this breath. They are frightened and too strong. At this time, even the supporting pillars are broken.


    Frightened, the white cat quickly stopped him, "stop it, it''s about to collapse!" Wuchen quickly took back his breath, but he startled Jialin immortal

 Chapter 1257

    "About half of it just now. How about it?"¡° what? Only half? What a terrible guy. How strong do you have to be to be satisfied? " They looked suspicious.


    Wukong thought he was still suspicious, "really? Has Wu Chen been so powerful? "¡° Lord Garlin, how''s it going? And sarubi? "¡° What a difficult question to answer! As I said just now, we can only speculate. "


    "Frankly, even so, saru is above you!" Mijiro''s guards were stunned, "what? Shalu is really a great guy ", but Wuchen felt very excited." if so, it''s the same as I expected! thank! Fairy Garlin. "


    "Let''s go, Wukong!" After leaving, Wuchen took Wukong and immediately transferred away, "disappeared, he is no longer human!"¡° Anyway, sun Wuchen has no chance of winning. Why is he so calm? Is he just pretending to be calm? "


    "Quite amazing!"¡° And we haven''t exerted all our strength, if we break out with all our strength! "¡° Great, maybe you can beat saru!


    These words made vegeta more and more angry, "damn monkey Chen! Always! You''re always one step ahead of me! It''s really annoying. I thought I caught up with him, but it was soon pulled away. "


    "Piccolo, hurry up if you want to go in! I''ll use it next! " Sun Wuchen took Wukong to Guixian Island, "take Qiqi home! There can be more leisure! "


    "Rest for three days, special training for three days, and then rest for three days, and then the Martial Arts Conference!" Wukong looked at Wuchen very leisurely, and didn''t worry about it at all.


    "I said... Wuchen! Is that really all right? Can you reach saru? "¡° Don''t worry, don''t worry, go and call Qiqi, come on, come on! " The two of them entered the room and saw the tortoise fairy. They were having a meeting.


    Klin and his group were also surprised. Teacher Wu Tian began to doubt, "Wuchen? Wukong? Is it really you? "¡° It''s me! Are you confused? Grandpa! "


    Oolong and Poole came over, "you have changed so much that you can hardly recognize it!" At this time, Qiqi came down from upstairs and looked at them. "Are you Wuchen and Wukong?"


    Wukong nodded, but Qiqi was frightened. "What''s the matter with the color of your hair? Have you dyed your hair? " Then he grabbed the hair on Wukong''s head, but they were worried.


    "Kiki, listen to us!" Sure enough, the women were unreasonable. They didn''t listen, so they sat on the ground and cried, "Wukong in our family has learned bad, and now he has started dyeing his hair! This is a bad boy! "


    Now, there are nine days to go before the martial arts meeting "saru game", which determines the fate. The cultivation of Wuchen and Wukong has ended. Moreover, Wuchen has met with saru and promised to attend the martial arts meeting of "saru game".


    And asked Shalu not to kill innocent people, but Wuchen clearly knew that Shalu''s power was above him. Why would he be so calm? At the moment, Shalu was already busy in this venue.


    "Next, do some warm-up exercise!" With that, he bounced up, jumped up and flew out towards the universe. He turned into a fire meteor and broke through the sky.


    "At this time, feliza and his father''s cells come in handy!" After all, Felissa and their race can survive in the universe, and it happens that there are their cells in saru.


    Shalu shuttles through the universe. All the meteors in the air are gravel meteors. He shuttles freely in this meteorite. Suddenly, a super large meteorite comes in front, "although this Aftershow is boring, let human beings see it!"


    While the meteorite was sliding, Shalu blocked its sliding with one hand. Then, with a little force, the super large meteorite broke into countless small stones and hit the earth directly.


    On the earth, everyone is driving, carrying their luggage and preparing to escape. The cars on the street are blocked together, and there is no room to walk. Moreover, they can''t hide anywhere.


    A little girl sat on the suitcase and looked up. "It''s beautiful. What''s that?" At this time, everyone''s eyes have been cast into the air, and micro meteors hit here.


    "What''s going on? It''s daytime. How can there be meteors! " And everything was in normal operation. I almost hit the plane. Fortunately, I hid.


    Wukong and Wuchen came home. Qiqi came out of the kitchen and shouted to them, "Wukong, Wuchen! Where did the two go? "


    On the other side, a dragonfly landed on the fish dart. Wuchen and Wukong were lying by the river fishing. It was just right¡° It''s the quietest and most comfortable here! I said, Wuchen! I''m happy. "


    "Why?"¡° Wuchen promised to go fishing with me... "Wuchen sat up in surprise," did I promise you? "¡° Think about it, the first time I fought vegeta. "


    While Wu Chen was still thinking about it, Colin flew over, "yes, that''s when!" Colin went on with Wukong''s words¡° Can''t you remember? Wu Chen! "

 Chapter 1258

    Kling held out his hand. He wanted Wuchen to try to recall the past. Suddenly, Wuchen seemed to remember something, ''Wuchen! I''m really sorry to leave the fate of the earth to you alone every time. I want to survive, my best friend! "


    ''Wukong! If I can survive, let''s go fishing together! " Wu Chen finally remembered, "yes, that''s when!"¡° After that, I have been practicing continuously and have no time to fish! "


    "Sorry, Wukong!" Wukong shook his head and the two looked at each other. Kling sat down at this time, "Wuchen, in fact, I want to apologize to you!"¡° Why? "


    "The reason why saru has become a whole is that I didn''t stop on the 18th!"¡° Don''t take it to heart. I''m stronger. Wukong has also practiced well! "¡° But I always feel a little uneasy about my conscience and have been asking you to save us. "


    "What are you talking about? Kobayashi! What are you doing with me? "¡° No, I always feel that our gap is getting wider and wider. In the past, fighting with you always felt like a dream. "


    "Really? I still remember practicing at Grandpa Guixian! Like yesterday! " Clint also became an old man. "Come on, it''s a long time ago!"


    Colin posed casually. It looked very cool. Then Wuchen couldn''t look at it. He patted him on the back and smiled, "what''s cool!"


    In this way, klin fell into the water. Klin quickly struggled. Wuchen stretched out his hand and was ready to pull him up. Unexpectedly, klin smiled insidiously and pulled Wuchen into the water.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s still the same! Wuchen! So simple! "¡° You can do it! Kobayashi! " Colin looked at Wukong and Wuchen lying on the ground. He sat on a stone and couldn''t understand.


    "In fact, Wuchen is the same as before. He hasn''t changed at all! A very natural feeling! " At this time, a butterfly lay on Wuchen''s nose. Colin suddenly remembered, "Wuchen is practicing even if he is like this!"


    At this time, his bad water came out again, took a stone and weighed it in his hand, "Hey, hey, OK, let''s try! Even if you fall asleep, you can observe the breath around you. This kind of stone can certainly escape! It must be so. "


    Kobayashi smiled happily and smashed the stone on Wuchen''s forehead, but it was different from what Colin thought. In this way, sun Wuchen woke up, "it hurts. What are you doing? Kobayashi. "


    At this time, Kling panicked, "hold! Sorry! "¡° Even super Saiya people will feel pain! " Colin was still confused about Wuchen. He returned home and began to eat. From beginning to end, Colin stared at sun Wuchen.


    The more you look at them, the more relaxed you are. "Is this what Wuchen said about external cultivation? Can this really win saru? " Colin is more and more confused now. He really doesn''t understand what Wuchen thinks now.


    In the sky, vegeta walked up and down, impatient with waiting, "cut! Rubbish! What are you doing? Won''t you die in it? "¡° It''s not 24 hours yet! "


    Vegeta kicked at the door, "Damn, wait one more second. Even if you smash the door, you''ll come out!" Bobo was still nervous. Suddenly, he calculated the time, "out!"


    The door handle of the gate turned and the piccolo came out. Vegeta looked at the piccolo and said, "finally come out! Now it''s my turn. "


    Tranks could clearly feel it, "ah! The power of Piccolo has improved a lot! " Vegeta walked past the piccolo. "What are you doing? It hasn''t changed much! Are you taking a nap? "


    Before Beijita entered the door, she looked back at the piccolo. Their eyes were full of killing opportunities, but they were just full of. After Beijita closed the door, she immediately looked serious, "wait and see, sun Wuchen, I will surpass you!"


    Bulma is still studying the 16th in the laboratory. The news came from the nearby TV, "citizens, I will send the Royal self defense force to block saru. Please don''t panic and keep calm."


    But just half said, bulma directly turned off the TV, "the army can''t win. In the face of Shalu, ordinary people are useless. We can only ask Sun Jun!"


    "That''s great! The power is higher than the 17th, and the 18th is amazing. There is also an energy detection device, and the manufacturing material is unknown. "Bulma thinks about the machine.


    Qiqi, they also drove to the wild for a picnic, and Wuchen, klin and Wukong stood by the river looking at the fish in the river, "there are, there are, look, there are big fish in this lake!"


    Now even Wukong began to worry, "I said... Wuchen! Is it all right to be so leisurely? " Hearing what Wukong said, Colin followed him and asked, "really, why are you so calm?"


    "Don''t worry, the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge, I think!"¡° Should... "It''s okay, you can win! Didn''t you say that? It''s meaningless to continue to cultivate. It''s already reached the limit! "

 Chapter 1259

    Wuchen said these words, and it was inconvenient for them to say anything, "it seems that they can only believe what Wuchen said!"¡° Everybody, Bento is ready! " Kiki looked at them. "Let''s go! Stop thinking and enjoy yourself! "


    When they finished their meal and lay on the ground to have a rest, Qiqi remembered and said to Wukong, "by the way, let''s stop by to visit teacher Wu Tian when we go back."


    At this time, Wuchen saw fighters flying past in the sky. They would be surprised when they saw them! They are very smooth on the way back, because everyone''s vehicles are fleeing here, and only one of them is heading there!


    "It''s really blocked!"¡° Everyone is running out of town "¡° I can''t help it. I think it''s safer in the countryside! "¡° Is that so? " They think too much about this unexplained problem, but they can''t think any more.


    Now, there are basically no people in the city, and the roads are empty. "The shops are not open. Have everyone had a rest?"¡° Because everyone may die in seven days, so who will work? It seems that you can''t buy anything. "


    Qiqi was very disappointed and made women unable to walk the street, which was a very distressing thing. "I wanted to bring some gifts to teacher Wu Tian! Alas, there''s no way. Wait for next time. "


    At this time, a radio broadcast was sent from the car, "an interim news was inserted in the program!" When they heard the sound, they thought it was incredible¡° It seems that someone is still working! "


    "In order to defeat the monster sand road, the Royal self defense force went to 5 of 28ks. It seems that it will launch an attack soon!"¡° what? No, it seems that something big is going to happen! "


    At this time, countless combatants and ordnance equipment have gone to the xinwudao assembly site where Shalu is located. Looking at them, the air and ground are full of people, and all machinery have surrounded the site.


    Video news also came from the air, "please see, this is the army of the Royal self defense force. On such a scale, any monster has nothing to do."


    Wu Chen, they are already worried, "army! idiot! What do they want? Do you want to die for nothing? " Looking at such a magnificent scene on the challenge field, Shalu sighed in his heart, "really! Here comes the stupid army! "


    At this time, the commander in chief issued an order, "attack!" All the machines and Gunners aimed at Shalu. When Shalu saw that they aimed at himself, he immediately jumped out, "no, he''s going to escape!"


    These soldiers and combatants were very nervous, but Shalu ignored them completely, "fool, I just don''t want to destroy the challenge arena just finished!"


    "Don''t let him escape, fire, the general attack begins!" therefore. One shell and one bullet all attacked Shalu. They had used large firepower shells against the top of the mountain where Shalu stood.


    In this way, it has been attacking, and the video news continues, "the fierce attack has begun. Please listen to the roaring artillery! What a powerful fire. It''s still going on. Under such fierce fire, any monster will disappear. "


    When Wu Chen heard these scenes described, they couldn''t help feeling a little flustered¡° Run away... "The mountain was soon trampled, and the commander-in-chief has ordered to stop!


    However, the other fighters seemed to have hatred towards the monster and continued to attack. When the commander-in-chief repeatedly ordered to stop, they released the trigger in their hands and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mountain was soon razed to the ground. Just when they were happy, the team leaders were looking at the smoke. At this time, they saw some data from the telescope. After a careful look, there was a figure.


    When the dust dispersed, they saw the figure still floating in the air. Everyone was surprised, and this surprise, with a trace of fear, "how is it possible? He''s still alive! "¡° Monster! "


    "Stupid human! It must be punished! " Everyone ran away in panic, but how could Shalu let them run away, "I can''t believe... Shalu is still alive... Unharmed!"


    "Stop... Saru... Don''t kill them!" Wuchen was very nervous, but there was no way. In an instant, Shalu surrounded his human and machine in this circle, but in an instant, a ring exploded.


    I heard a scream on the radio, "beast!" Salu looked at the scene in front of him and felt very comfortable, "it''s good to be a pastime!"


    Wu Chen got out of the car, "sorry, you go back first. I have something to do with Piccolo!" With that, they instantly moved to the heaven, and the three of them were still sitting in the car wondering, "Why are you looking for Piccolo?"¡° I don''t know! "


    In the sky, they all waited for vegeta in front of the house of spirit and time. They were very happy to see Wuchen coming. Wuchen came over and looked at the piccolo, "have you also entered the house of spirit and time?"¡° Yes! "

 Chapter 1260

    "If so, I can feel that your strength has improved!"¡° Tell the truth! It''s getting stronger, but it''s not enough to deal with saru, is it? "¡° Indeed! "¡° It''s really true! It''s really your style! What are you doing here? "


    Wu Chen looked at the piccolo, "can you separate from the immortal again?"¡° What? "¡° It''s like this. Because the gods fit with you, the Dragon Ball disappears. I want the dragon ball to regenerate, because it is needed to revive those killed by saru. "


    "I see. I''m sorry, I can''t! Once combined, it can''t be separated, otherwise the immortal combination wouldn''t have to be so tangled at that time! "¡° Well, can''t you? That''s right! "


    "By the way, listen to Wukong. The surviving nemex went to a planet, right? I wonder if I can find it! "¡° What? "¡° If you can, let one of them stay on the earth, and there will be immortals and dragon balls, right? "


    This bold idea, only Wu Chen can think of, "well, I''ll start now and find the nemesis!" Hearing that Wuchen was looking for a fairy, Mr. Bobo was very happy, "Bobo is also very happy to find a new fairy!"


    Piccolo looked at Wu Chen and thought, "you want to find them, but you don''t even know that planet. It takes too much time!"¡° You forgot? Didn''t I move in an instant? "


    "As long as you find the Qi similar to Piccolo, you will be able to find the planet of other nemex people!" Piccolo was really surprised, "can you find it so far?"¡° Maybe, as long as it''s not very far, it should be OK. Let''s try it! Be quiet! "


    The three of them looked at Wuchen, and he thought for a while, "well, sorry, no!" Their hope turned into disappointment, "by the way, the king of the world may find it, the king of the world! World king! Found it! "


    Then he blinked past, but Tranks had another question, "can it work?"¡° Can you trust him... I''m not sure... "Now, piccolo also doubts Wuchen!


    They came to turtle Fairy Island, and Colin was still curious, "where did Wuchen go on the way? What do you want? " They sat in front of the TV and the king was still telling them.


    "Citizens, I''m the king. As we saw on the live broadcast just now, our army made every effort to attack, but suffered a devastating blow from saru. These are my responsibilities. I''m very sorry!"


    "But there''s no other way. I''m helpless at the moment, but please don''t panic. The young Savior who once hit the piccolo king may still appear!"


    The king went to the camera and said, "pray to the gods!" Colin thought, "it''s no use praying. There are no gods!" In order to save the suffering life, Wuchen has rushed to the world king star!


    Now the "saru game" is approaching. Wuchen is still looking for the nemesis killer. He can only be found by the intermediary of the king of the world. Wuchen comes to the king of the world, "where are you, king of the world?"


    Wuchen went to the car and saw the king of the world lying on the couch sleeping. Wuchen walked over. At this time, babus ran over, "Hello! Babus, long time no see! How are you? "


    They came to the king of the world, "king of the world, wake up! It''s me, sun Wuchen! " At this time, the confused little bubble on the world king''s nose broke, opened his eyes and looked, "Wuchen? Wu Chen! Is this what a Super Saiyan looks like? "


    "Why did you suddenly come to me to pass the time?"¡° What ah? It''s so leisurely. Don''t you know what''s happening on earth? " The king of the world understood the general situation, "I see. Is the man-made Shalu? That''s great! "


    "In other words, big events always happen around you one after another!"¡° So I want to find a nemesis to be an immortal here, so that the dragon ball can be revived. "The king of the world sounds very reasonable.


    "Just know the direction of the planet where the Mexicans are!"¡° I see. Give it a try! " The world king began to explore the universe with the two tentacles on his head. The universe was too big to find for a while.


    "I wish I could find it smoothly. After the fairy is gone, Mr. Bobo is very lonely! But it''s natural that he is lonely alone in such a big temple... "


    Wu Chen has been nagging in the king''s ear, so that the king has no idea to look for it, "it''s so noisy! Shut up and don''t bother me! " It scared sun Wuchen and babus!


    Suddenly, an exciting spirit, the queen of the world stepped back, "ah... Aiueo!" The king of the world likes to make some jokes to tease himself, "please be serious!"¡° i ''m sorry! Sorry, I found it! eureka! I really found it. It''s here. "


    The king of the world pointed out the direction to Wuchen, "really, thank you! This way! Even if you are far away, you can always search for breath as long as you know the direction! "


    "That''s great. Is it an instant move? When did you learn it? By the way, I see. Sleeping room movement is the unique skill of yadrak people. They taught you! I see. Anyway, it''s very convenient! "

 Chapter 1261

    This time, the king of the world made trouble for Wu Chen, "please be quiet!" The king smiled at him, "this is revenge!" Then, Wuchen felt the gas, "great, that''s the gas. It must be the gas of the nemesis. Thank you! World king! "


    With that, Wuchen came to the nemex, and these nemex people continued to work. Suddenly, Wuchen was surprised to see Wuchen coming. Wuchen was also surprised to look at them, "Oh, a lot of piccolos!"


    At this time, the elder came over. At first, these people were still worried about the safety of the elder, but the elder came to the uninvited guest with some doubts, "who are you?"


    "Well, my name is sun Wuchen! From earth! " When the elder heard his name and the two important messages of the earth, he cheered happily, "did you save our sun Wuchen in the battle of Felisa on nemesis?"


    Wu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. "Unfortunately, the mex exploded!" Having said these words, the scene was immediately embarrassed. At this time, the elder said to him, "it seems that the earth situation is in crisis!"


    At first, he still had some doubts, "do you know the havoc of saru?"¡° The details are not clear, but the evil spirit has spread here! "


    "In that case, let me be frank. I want to find someone to be an immortal on the earth. If the dragon ball can be resurrected, those killed by saru will be saved. Who of you is willing to be an immortal on the earth?"


    These nemex people are still chatting privately. After all, they are far away from their hometown alone. It is really difficult to part. The elder said to sun Wuchen, "I see. I have a very suitable candidate!"¡° Really? "


    Sun Wuchen was overjoyed, "dandy! Come here! " Dandy ran over happily. The elder introduced sun Wuchen, "his name is dandy. He is a good friend of your brother Sun Wukong and Kobayashi."


    "Since he came here, he has always missed the earth, Wukong and klin!"¡° Great, but... If you can''t use dragon balls... "It doesn''t matter. Don''t look at dandy. He''s an excellent dragon."


    The elder understood what Wuchen wanted to say, "don''t worry! He will certainly become a qualified immortal! "¡° Is it? Great, please give me more advice, dandy! "¡° Yes... I am... "


    Dandy was also very nervous when he saw sun Wuchen. "Let''s start right away!"¡° Right away? " How can you not surprise dandy? Wuchen took dandy and said to the elder, "I will take good care of dandy. Don''t worry!"


    "Goodbye, everyone!" Dandy said goodbye to them. The elder said to dandy meaningfully, "do a good job! Dandy! Wuchen! We will pray for peace for the earth "," thank you! "


    With that, he immediately came from the new nemex to the king of the world. This move also frightened the nemex people. Suddenly, he appeared in front of the king of the world, and the king of the world was also startled, "king of the world! It''s going well. He''s the new fairy of the earth! Goodbye! "


    Then, he came to the earth and heaven and appeared in front of Piccolo them. All this was too fast to give them a response. Wuchen disappeared again.


    They were surprised to see that Wuchen brought a nemex, "everyone has been waiting for a long time, I went to the new nemex!" Piccolo was surprised to see that it was dandy!


    Mr. Bobo was very happy. "Is he the new fairy?" Piccolo was still worried, "can dandy really do it?" Speaking of this, in fact, Dandy is not very confident in himself.


    Wu Chen hurriedly rescued them, "it doesn''t matter! Wait a minute, I''ll bring Kobayashi and Wukong! " On turtle Fairy Island, they all gathered in front of the TV and drank coffee.


    "National audience, there is good news to tell you that our talented fighter hero Satan has decided to participate in the saru game!" At the scene, the following people cheered and cheered, and a huge man came from behind the host!


    "He is the superhero Satan!" Seeing Satan coming out, everyone was very happy, but Colin and their faces were expressionless. Guixian and Qiqi came out and watched TV, "who is he?"¡° World combat champion! "


    The host asked Satan, "Mr. Satan, what do you think? Shalu destroyed the whole army! "¡° Those were just tricks. He placed explosives in advance and I saw through them at a glance. "


    "I think Shalu is a rookie in fighting. He is a bluff guy. I will kill him! is it? Global audience! "


    Only these ordinary people will believe it, so this is called ordinary people, and Colin, they are numb watching TV, "what a hopeless fool!"


    Just when they were listless, Wuchen suddenly appeared here, "Wuchen, where did you leave us?"¡° Colin, Wukong, come with me! I''ve brought a new fairy. Do you know the MEK man named dandy? "


    Wuchen brought them up. When they saw them, they held them together happily, "it''s been a long time. It''s nice of you to come! Dandy! "¡° I hear you''re going to be an immortal on earth? "¡° If so, I thought you were special before! "

 Chapter 1262

    Wukong and Colin were very happy, "we can meet every day in the future!" Piccolo looked at dandy. "Say... Dandy, can you really make dragon beads?"¡° Don''t worry, uncle mex told me that dandy is an excellent dragon family. "


    "Uncle?"¡° It means the elder! "¡° Yes, yes, that''s what the elder promised! " Dandy told them, "the dragon ball can be made in about 100 days!"¡° A hundred days? Will it take so long? "


    They were really disappointed, but dandy remembered, "by the way, if it was the Dragon model on the earth before the resurrection, it would be OK immediately!"¡° Really? That''s great. "


    "Those dragon balls should be turned into stones and scattered all over the earth?" Mr. Bobo looked at dandy. "Bobo has done the Dragon model!"¡° Excellent! Everything goes well. Can you realize three wishes like the dragon ball of nemex? "


    Dandy nodded. It seemed that there was hope. The piccolo asked dandy again, "can you revive many people with one wish? Such as'' resurrecting the people killed by saru ''. "


    "Then you can make some adjustments at the beginning! But this can only realize two wishes! " Hearing this, Wukong hoped, "can you do it?" Dandy nodded very definitely!


    "Then do it!"¡° I see. What about the Dragon model? " Piccolo asked Mr. Bobo to take out the model. Mr. Bobo took the dragon stone model out of the temple and handed it to dandy, "this is made by BoBo!"


    Dandy looked at the model, "what an interesting dragon! Well, I''ll try! " Then, Dandy used his recovery energy to the dragon. A light broke through the sky and divided into seven light waves to find the original dragon beads.


    The Dragon Balls in various places recovered from the stones, and the Dragon Balls reappeared one after another! Now, the Dragon model in the glass cover has disappeared. It seems that dandy''s ability has worked.


    "Now those scattered dragon balls should be resurrected!" Sun Wuchen, they all felt incredible, "really? Great! "¡° Well done! " Now even Piccolo is impressed by him, "he really has excellent ability."


    Sun Wuchen said to them, "well, I''ll go to bulma and borrow the Dragon Ball radar to collect the Dragon Balls!"¡° Please, Wu Chen! " Wuchen then said to Wukong, "Wukong, you don''t need special training. Before the saru game comes, you''ll be here with dandy."


    "But... But!"¡° All right, all right, don''t worry! " Just as Wuchen was about to leave, Tranks stopped sun Wuchen. "Mr. Sun Wuchen, I want to ask you, Mr. Wuchen looks confident. Has he found salu''s weakness?"


    "That? No, did that guy do anything? Well, I''ll go first! " It''s confusing TranX! Then he blinked away, and Tranks didn''t have time to ask him in detail.


    Then, TranX looked at Wukong, "what''s going on, you know? Mr. Wukong! Mr. Wuchen knows that he can''t win Shalu and hasn''t found his weakness. Why is he so cheerful? "


    Wukong couldn''t answer this question, "Wuchen didn''t say it, just let me look forward to..." "looking forward to it?"¡° But since he can say so, there must be a chance of winning. "


    Piccolo didn''t think so, "maybe it''s just blind optimism! You can''t guess this guy! " In bulma''s laboratory, she is still studying the 16th with her father.


    Normally, while they were still studying, sun Wuchen suddenly appeared, startling bulma''s father, "Sun Jun! Look! The structure of man-made man is really powerful! Although Dr. Gallo is a villain, he is indeed a full genius. "


    "Yes! Bulma, I want to borrow the Dragon Ball radar. I brought a new fairy from nemex! "¡° Alas! Well done! The Dragon Ball radar is in the drawer over there! "


    Wuchen got the Dragon radar and opened it. As expected, there was a display, "it seems that the state is good! Then I''ll go! " Before bulma spoke, Wuchen blinked away, "unfortunately, I still want to ask about TranX! Forget it! "


    At this time, sun Wuchen came to the place where the first dragon ball had formed a crater. Due to the light like impact just now, it caused a regional subsidence, but fortunately, he found the first dragon ball.


    "Great, it''s really a dragon ball! It seems that there is hope for the earth this time! " Sun Wuchen came to the wild area again. Groups of elephants were walking here. The dragon ball was on the ground. As soon as Wu Chen took it, he was trampled by the elephant. It hurt to death!


    I held back the pain. Fortunately, I got the second one. There was no leisure in the weather world of TranX. Although there was no practice room, I didn''t stop outside and kept exercising!


    At this time, vegeta came out of the gate. Her clothes were in tattered condition and she was hurt all over. Tranks was very worried and walked to the front, "Dad! How''s it going! "

 Chapter 1263

    Vegeta looked at the piccolo sitting outside, and the piccolo also twisted its head a little to feel the breath of vegeta. Everyone had different ideas, and time gradually passed away.


    It was boring for Shalu to wait in the challenge arena. "It''s boring. It seems that ten days are too long!" On bulma''s side, bulma also stepped up the repair, "great, the repair is over!"


    On the 16th, he opened his eyes again and sat up. To tell you the truth, bulma''s craftsmanship is so great that he can''t see it at all. Mr. Bobo is also worried now, "it''s not a few days away from the saru game. I don''t know if Wuchen has found the Dragon beads?"


    At this time, Wuchen has found seven dragon balls, and in the eyes of ordinary people, the image of Satan is becoming stronger and stronger. All people are cheering for Satan, and this fighting champion is a world hero in their eyes.


    He also specially held a Hercules competition in a public gathering place. Satan stood in the center and shouted to all the audience, "damn saru, I will make you regret. Your destiny is like this bus."


    These ten days are fleeting. The earth has ushered in the day of destiny. All of them are ready. Now all of them have gathered in the heaven. Wuchen came here and didn''t see vegeta.


    Piccolo told sun Wuchen, "begita, he left first!"¡° Is it? Vegeta is full of energy! It seems to be getting stronger again! " Sun Wuchen looked at them and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so quiet? Are you too nervous? "


    Colin told him, "Wuchen, there''s a bad thing! Last time, although Longzhu can revive many people at one time! But like Wukong and I, those who have died once cannot rise again. "


    Dandy also felt remorse, "sorry, I didn''t make it clear in advance!"¡° What, don''t care! Dandy, if only we didn''t die! "¡° Undead... The opponent is saru! " Colin felt very frightened.


    But Wu Chen didn''t think so, "OK, OK, let''s go quickly. It''s going to be 12 o''clock!" Wuchen feels very relaxed, and like Shalu, he is looking forward to this game.


    Halfway through the flight, I suddenly saw Tianjin rice and Yamu tea waiting for them in the middle, "we''ll go together, but I''m afraid we can''t fight!"¡° OK, let''s go together! "


    In this arena, Shalu is still waiting quietly, but the positive reporters have climbed to the top of the mountain next to him regardless of life and death!


    "There is still one hour before the start of saru game. We exclusively broadcast saru''s expression before the war to you with the consciousness of death! Saru did not move! " The winner of saru game, is it the monster saru, or the confident Wuchen?


    "There are about 20 minutes before the saru game, which determines the fate of the earth, because there is no audience nearby for fear of being affected. As you can see, Shalu stood motionless in the middle of the challenge arena. "


    "In order to hit saru''s hero Satan, his figure has not yet appeared!" At this time, I saw a car coming from a distance, "that car is..." the car was driving closer and closer. Finally, the door opened and Satan came down.


    "Sure enough, it''s Satan. Mr. Satan hero is coming! He raised his fist to the camera and responded to the eager eyes of people all over the world. "


    Now, more and more viewers gather in the center of the square and see the live broadcast displayed on the TV screen in the center of the high-rise building. They are very happy because they have the hero Mr. Satan.


    Satan went to the arena and tied his thumb to Shalu. "Mr. Satan made a declaration of victory early. He is worthy of being Satan and the World Wushu champion. Shalu seems to be very upset in front of the strongest man on earth."


    The host exaggerated the atmosphere of the scene a lot. Shalu just ignored the fool, "where''s the waste? How dare you come here! Now human beings are becoming more and more impatient. "


    "Well, there are 15 minutes left before the start of saru game. Saru vs. Satan. According to my personal speculation, Satan is slightly better than saru. The heroic posture makes people''s expectation of victory more enthusiastic."


    The host had a very good impression of saru. He felt that Satan would win the battle. "Satan stepped into the challenge arena and there were about 12 minutes left from the saru game. He was amazing. He was worthy of being the most reliable man on earth."


    Then Satan motioned to the anchor, "what does he mean? Tell us to go down? " Satan nodded! The host also pinched a sweat for himself, "this... OK! I see. Let''s go! "


    "We are also professional. Let''s see our courage! And there''s Mr. Satan! There is no need to be afraid! " The host and the photographer ran down!


    "Please look at this scene full of urgency. Now the bravest host in the world is taking you into the arena that determines the fate of the world!" The two of them went to the edge of the challenge arena and looked at Satan, "can we go to the challenge arena?"

 Chapter 1264

    "Don''t worry if I''m here," Satan said confidently to them. The host handed the microphone to Satan. "Mr. Satan, how are you feeling now?"


    "I sympathize with Shalu whose plan has been disrupted! That guy probably didn''t expect that there are strong people like me in this world! That''s why he talks big! It''s too late to regret now. "


    "Listen, saru, I''ve seen through it for a long time. Bombs are used to destroy the city and destroy the army! These tricks will not work here! "¡° He pretended not to hear? "


    "His old background has been exposed. Be afraid again!"¡° Make a face and despise you! "¡° I''ll come too. Eat my fart! " Satan and the host are getting bolder and bolder!


    The tortoise fairy sat in front of the TV and watched the scene. "These two guys are probably not afraid to die!" At this time, the host seemed to find something. Looking at the sky, they all looked into the air, and a meteor flew over at a speed.


    "Vegeta, did you forget the pain when you got the scar? Should your skill be improved? " Shalu now felt interesting, and the host was still wondering, "ah, well, just now a strange man appeared, as if he had flown in."


    Satan told the anchor, "it''s just a trick! Don''t care! "¡° Is he going to join the saru game? Let''s interview. Who are you? If you want to visit, it''s dangerous to be so close. "


    Vegeta hated these people very much. "Get out, don''t talk to me!" The anchor was scared away by vegeta''s momentum, "what an impulsive guy! The hairstyle is also strange! "


    Satan looked at vegeta. "This kind of guy in the way is a headache!"¡° There are five minutes left. The world is watching. The saru game that determines the fate of the earth is about to begin. As expected, only Mr. Satan came to challenge saru. "


    "This is also inevitable. Mr. Satan is an outstanding World Wushu champion. He is enough alone! Others come in vain, and there is no need to come again! This time we''ll see Mr. Satan! "


    At this time, the 16th also flew over. They felt very surprised again, "it seems that someone is flying again!"¡° That''s just a trick! " Now Satan is not calm!


    "What a surprise! It''s the 16th. Unexpectedly, it''s still there. Even the fault has been repaired! " Vegeta thought, "only bulma and bulma''s father can fix it! Mind your own business. "


    "Shalu seems to have said something to him. Are they old acquaintances?"¡° Whatever! It doesn''t look great! " Shalu suddenly turned around and saw people flying towards this side in the sky.


    "It''s almost here at last! They fell to the ground! " Vegeta hated them when she saw them coming, "really! A bunch of guys in the way are coming! If you don''t come, I can solve it alone. "


    "Everyone seems to fly from the sky!"¡° It seems that this kind of trick is very popular! " Satan''s heart is actually afraid, but in front of everyone, he wants to show a heroic spirit.


    Seeing that they finally came together, Shalu began, "now they are all together, welcome!" Everyone looked at Shalu nervously. On the 16th, he came towards them. Kling saw it at a glance.


    "On the 16th, has it finally been repaired?"¡° Thank you! Thank you, Kobayashi! Thanks to you, it can be repaired! "¡° Is it? Great! " Sun Wuchen came out, "let''s cheer together!"


    Sun Wuchen was very happy to meet this friend, but he didn''t think so on the 16th. When he saw sun Wuchen, his face suddenly solidified, "sun Wuchen, I was made to kill you. Don''t forget!"


    "What a gloomy guy. He doesn''t want to say a word!" Satan stood on the challenge arena and looked at the people below, "I''ve become inconspicuous, damn it! This is my home. "


    Sun Wuchen moved his body, "well, let me start!" Tranks looked at sun Wuchen, "Mr. Wuchen! You don''t need to start! You are our card. You should stay until the end and fight against Shalu! "


    "How''s it going, vegeta!" Vegeta didn''t pay much attention to him. "Whatever you want, it''s me who decides the outcome anyway!" Vegeta''s breath seems to have become stronger since she came out of the house of spirit and time.


    Now Satan in the challenge arena saw that they completely ignored themselves, and his heart was very angry, "damn guy, don''t decide the order without authorization!"


    The host went to the edge of the ring and said to them, "well... Are you going to participate in this saru game?"¡° Yes, although not all members! " Satan became more and more angry. "There must be a limit to joking! This is not a game. "


    "You don''t know anything. You don''t know how powerful she is!" Satan seemed to know saru very well. Kling looked at Satan and glanced at him, "you don''t know!"

 Chapter 1265

    "What a surprise! I didn''t expect that there are ignorant countrymen who don''t know Mr. Satan, the first martial arts in the world! " The anchor next to him immediately added, "Mr. Satan is the World Wushu champion and the strongest man in the world."


    Now, Colin was impatient, "Wuchen! Forget it, let that guy go. I think he''s going crazy if you don''t let him go first. "" good is good... "


    Shalu said, "it''s time... Who starts first?" At this time, Satan stepped forward, "of course it''s me, it''s safe!" Colin stopped Wuchen. "Stop it, Wuchen! I don''t understand with that guy. "


    "That won''t work! You''ll be killed! I don''t mean anything else. You''d better give up! " Hearing what sun Wuchen said, Satan and the host looked at each other, and kept pace with God.


    "Photographer, aim the camera at that big fool." the host looked disgusted. "It seems that people all over the world have protested in my ear.".


    "What did the man just say to Mr. Satan! Do you know? He even said, ''you''ll be killed. I don''t mean anything else. You''d better give up.'' "


    Facing the display screen in the middle of the square, all the audience were looking at the man on the screen. A burst of sobs came up from below.


    "This kind of country bumpkin who has never seen the world really hurts. After talking so much, it seems that he still doesn''t understand how powerful Mr. Satan is!" At the moment, in the king''s residence, they are also receiving important news.


    The bodyguard next to the king saw the scene and said the same thing to the host, "really, this kind of person really hurts!"¡° It''s very similar... This man is very similar to saving our children from the piccolo king. "


    Looking at the man''s appearance on TV, the king said something similar to the young man''s appearance. The king thought of the child in those years, "but the color of eyes and hair is different. It seems not."


    "That man makes me a little uneasy. He looks like the piccolo devil!" The king saw the two men from the TV screen. One looked like the Savior and the other looked like the great devil. The king can''t tell them apart now.


    Colin said to Wu Chen, "forget it, whatever that fool does! If you are killed, you can revive with dragon beads! " Wu Chen thought, "really, there''s no way!" So he raised his hand.


    The host saw his gesture, "it seems that he finally accepted it. It''s natural. Does he know he saved his life? Mr. Satan, who was annoyed by these inexplicable people, finally adjusted his mood and started the game. "


    At this time, when Mr. Satan took off his cloak, there was a sudden sound from above, ''Mr. Satan''. I saw a spaceship flying above and three people jumping down from the ship.


    "Who are the legions of fans who appear in front of Mr. Satan?" At this time, a blonde man was walking around with a rose in his mouth. "The world''s first beautiful man, Carloni."


    Another muscular man armed himself, "the world''s first strange force, Haoli pirosky!"¡° It seems that these two people are old acquaintances of Mr. Satan! "


    At this time, a woman came, "let me introduce them. They are Mr. Satan''s first and second disciples. They are famous for their strongest speed and strength in the world and the strongest players! That is, the strongest player trained by the strongest player. "


    "That''s great!"¡° also! I''m a beauty manager, Bisha! " Carloni looked at Satan. "Teacher, such a big rookie is not worth soiling your hands."


    "Well said! I told you! " With that, Satan stepped down from the challenge arena, leaving only their disciples and hosts on the challenge arena. "His two high disciples are going to beat saru on behalf of Mr. Satan. It was very clear just now."


    Kling smiled again, speechless. "I can''t stand these fools!"¡° The saru game of betting on the fate of the earth has finally begun. The rules are very simple. If you fall from this challenge arena, you will lose if you surrender, and you will lose if you die. "


    Karolini looked at Shalu in front of him. "I''m afraid. There''s no pain. It''s just a moment. Beautiful rose, flying attack". Karolini jumped, jumped more than ten meters and was still excited.


    Unexpectedly, saru sent an air wave directly to karoni, which was spread far away, and fell heavily from the air and hit a deep pit. This is the so-called arrogance!


    "What the hell is going on?" The host looked at Carloni very surprised! The assistant Bisha next to him told him, "I must have jumped over my head!" At this time, the second disciple pirosky stepped onto the challenge arena, "I''ll defeat saru."


    The man took off his heavy mask, squeezed it into a ball, and finally ate it, "what a powerful strange force!" The host couldn''t turn his eyes

 Chapter 1266

    While Mr. Satan sitting below smoked a big cigarette, "pirosky won''t make a mistake like Carloni!" The two fat men shook their arms, turned at a high speed and attacked Shalu.


    "Pirosky, sprint!" I saw Shalu standing still, and then he admitted defeat and rolled down. The host thought it was incredible. Satan looked at it and smiled, "it''s all a trick."


    "The challenge arena of the duel has also set up tricks, despicable guy, but I''ll expose that guy''s tricks!" Satan stepped on the challenge arena very great, "carrying the anger that his disciples were deceived, Satan boarded the challenge arena again."


    "Look, our hero has taken off his cloak and his glorious champion belt. OK, Mr. Satan, our superhero, is on the stage!"


    "This competition determines the fate of the earth. Our World Wushu champion Mr. Satan has been looking forward to this competition and issued a trustworthy declaration!" Then Satan took something out of his arms.


    "Mr. Satan seems to have taken out something. It''s a capsule. He took out the capsule and threw it on the ground. A luggage bag appeared." there''s a big luggage bag in the capsule. What''s in this luggage bag? "


    They were very curious about what would be in the luggage bag. As a result, Satan took out several tiles from the luggage bag, "it''s tiles! There were tiles inside, and Mr. Satan carefully folded them. "


    Colin was disappointed with them. Colin wanted them to die quickly. He knew that he would perform hand splitting tiles again, but the host was surprised, "it''s fifteen pieces. Fifteen tiles were piled up high."


    Satan smiled and breathed deeply, "concentrate, Mr. Satan is gathering strength and be quiet!" Satan suddenly cleaved down from above¡° There''s one left! It''s too awesome! With amazing destructive power, 14 tiles were smashed! "


    But there is still one side that I don''t know. Satan''s hands are already red. The pain in his heart is unbearable, but he can''t shout out. He still pretends to be very strong. Everyone cheers for him!


    But for these super people, Satan is just a funny clown. Salu''s patience is almost gone, "what a fool! Is it true that human beings are like this now? Ignorant human beings! "


    "Shalu, look at these shattered tiles. This is what you''ll end up in a minute!" Listening to Satan''s great declaration, the audience in front of the screen cheered for him!


    It seems that Shalu is still very patient. Otherwise, he has been waiting for ten days, and he is not bad for this fool. "I am worthy of being the Satan of the world. I am completely moved!" The host said some proud words of ordinary people!


    Satan himself is still remembering his every move just now. "The performance just now was so successful. I preset my own video. It''s true!"¡° Scared! The boastful salu began to tremble in the face of Mr. Satan''s destructive power. "


    "But now it''s too late to apologize. The world won''t forgive Shalu!"¡° All right, come on! " At this time, Satan completely entered the state of battle, "Mr. Satan, the world''s leading martial arts, fought against saru, and the iron fist of justice pointed to the indiscriminate killing of innocent saru."


    "Mr. Satan, if you can, please kill Shalu directly and win!" Satan rushed towards Shalu and kicked him in the face, but for Shalu, it was just the wind.


    But in the eyes of the host, this is a fatal blow, "there is Mr. Satan''s big move. The bomb kicked and burst on Shalu. Will the victory be decided soon?" Satan then punched and kicked him.


    "Satan players have no intention of stopping. Shalu doesn''t even have room to fight back. It''s really strong. It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the champion Satan!" Satan stepped back, smiled, and then rushed over again.


    Maybe Shalu was completely impatient. He slapped Satan directly on the back mountain. This scene frightened the host. Colin was relieved, "to tell the truth, I almost wanted to support Shalu just now."


    Satan fell at the foot of the mountain, covered his mouth in pain and tried not to roar. The piccolo saw him, "he''s still alive. Sure enough, even saru didn''t bother to kill that idiot."


    Not only the host was frightened, but also all the audience in the square were stunned, "fell out of the challenge arena... That... Satan lost..." they all felt incredible!


    Shalu said to sun Wuchen, "well, start Shalu game quickly! From whom? Sun Wuchen! Start with you? " Wu Chen boarded the challenge arena with one foot, "yes! I''ve kept you waiting. "


    Wuchen and Shalu are finally going to meet. The ultimate duel of the Shalu game is about to be unveiled. This is the start of the Shalu game with the fate of the world as a bet. After a warm-up performance by a group of jumping clowns, the real program finally begins

 Chapter 1267

    "The hope of all mankind, Satan lost... Is the earth over?" At this time, Satan came unsteadily, "Mr. Satan! How could you lose? "¡° I didn''t stand firm just now! "¡° Ah, is that so? "


    Looking at Satan''s painful eyes, there were tears in them, "that''s right!"¡° But it looks like being beaten away... ", the host is also very curious and keeps wiping his sweat.


    "Don''t worry! I''m going to be serious after a little rest, ha ha! " Satan was very confident in himself, and vegeta couldn''t see it anymore. "Hasn''t he found the gap yet? Stupid world champion? "


    At this time, Wuchen has also stepped into the challenge arena. They look at each other face to face, "it''s finally going to start. Let me see it, sun Wuchen!" Vegeta has been looking forward to it for a long time!


    "Did you come from the beginning? Sun Wuchen! I wanted to put you as the greatest fun at the end! "¡° It is said that you are proficient in the moves of all of us


    All of them were shocked to see sun Wuchen on it, "finally we can know why Mr. Wuchen is full of confidence!" The broadcaster also continued to broadcast the situation on the scene, "please rest assured, the national audience, Satan accidentally fell out of the field just now."


    "After a little rest, we can immediately resume the fight against Shalu. After the rest of Satan''s players, one of the people who didn''t know where they came from and didn''t listen to our advice planned to challenge Shalu! Leave him alone! Idiots die once to become smart! "


    "Mr. Satan, what do you think of the unknown player?" Satan smiled at the camera, "it''s not worth mentioning! I know he''s a rookie by his posture and posture. If this guy plays with me, he can deal with him in two seconds. He''s really crazy. "


    "Shalu can solve him in about five seconds! It seems that our rest time is very short! " Looking at the interaction between Satan and the host, it was very funny, "what a headache!"


    "But if they don''t have fun, my game can''t be lively!" But for those people who surpass human limits, they already know the strength of Shalu and Wuchen.


    "Wu Chen is so powerful! There is no flaw at all! " Colin said to Yamcha, "not only that, he can keep nature in the face of saru! It''s incredible. It''s worthy of Wuchen! "


    Piccolo smiled, "it''s better to say that he has been looking forward to it! This guy seems to have been very happy since Shalu first said he would play this martial arts conference. He is looking forward to this coming! "


    Tranks looked at the posture of the two of them in the challenge arena, "so Mr. Wuchen has completely controlled the power of the Super Saiyan! And this force is very stable under the control of Mr. Sun Wuchen. "


    Beijita was not happy to hear that Tranks raised other people''s aspirations and destroyed his prestige, but he had to admire sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen is really powerful.


    "Come on!" With Shalu''s words, the two fought against each other. With the residual strength of the remnant image, Wuchen hit Shalu, kicked him to the edge of the challenge arena, and then another punch hit him out of the field.


    I thought there was hope, so I won. Who expected, the second salu fell out of the field, he was still! Then he flew again and flew to the challenge arena.


    "How? Do you feel the feeling of victory? " Wu Chen also pretended that nothing had happened, "don''t be so disappointed! I know this level can''t help you. "


    "Because you always don''t do your best to tease you!"¡° You too! "¡° From now on, I will slowly let you understand the real power gap between us! "¡° I''m looking forward to it! "


    They looked at each other very seriously. Shalu looked at sun Wuchen, "you will enjoy this battle! Sun Wuchen! Worthy of being a fighting madman, Saiya! "¡° You too! "


    "I depend on my opponent!"¡° Me too! " Shalu walked slowly towards sun Wuchen and fought. It was very unfair and peaceful. It was very interesting for the two to fight. It was always inadvertently!


    At this time, Wuchen used the "turtle shock wave" to attack Shalu, but this attack was too slow for him, but Wuchen was also a drunk man. He didn''t want to drink. He jumped directly behind Shalu and punched him in the waist.


    Sha Lu was very angry. He turned back and punched sun Wuchen on the chin. Then he hit sun Wuchen on the challenge arena with both fists. What a good challenge arena! It seems that this fragmentation is also the first time for sun Wuchen!


    "Why... Wuchen is not that?" This surprised them, but vegeta seemed to see something, "if so, sun Wuchen can play with Shalu, and so can Shalu."


    "Well, that''s the end of the preparatory activities!" They don''t seem to care much about the battle, but they have stunned the ordinary humans next to them, and the fighting champions in the ordinary world are also afraid of it

 Chapter 1268

    The host wiped his sweat, "that... That unknown player seems to be very powerful... What do you think? Mr. Satan! " At this time, Satan has been completely stunned. He has been immersed in the battle world of the two of them!


    "What do you think, Mr. Satan?" Waiting for the host to call Satan again, he came out of their fear of war, "what do you think of the battle just now?"


    "It''s OK. It''s more capable than expected, but it''s very reluctantly. You''ve reached the limit!" Satan pretended to be calm and said to the host. In fact, he was already very afraid!


    "Sun Wuchen is really experienced! Other guys can''t compare with him! "¡° This guy is incredible! If you are a little careless, you will be knocked down by him! " They are very cautious and speculate on each other''s combat effectiveness and strategic countermeasures!


    Suddenly, sun Wuchen''s eyes changed, "ready to attack with all his strength!" Sun Wuchen quickly broke out his combat effectiveness. His breath was too strong, which really surprised them!


    "How can... This force... Is the Qi still rising?" The people outside the court were more and more surprised. Watching sun Wuchen burst out such a strong breath, how could they not feel panic.


    The host hiding behind the stone looked at the current scene, "what happened just now? The unknown player''s whole body glowed and suddenly seemed to explode. "


    The host didn''t believe his eyes, so he wiped his glasses and put them on. "There was a golden flame around the unknown player."


    Shalu looked at him and gave out such a strong breath. He was not willing to admit defeat. Then he rushed out a light wave breath from his body, which directly deterred them.


    "He... What about him? It will be the same. Shalu also turned into a purple flame. "It seems that this boring trick is popular nowadays!" Satan is explaining his fears.


    "The two sides are facing each other with all their strength in an instant!" They are very nervous now. Wuchen walks towards Shalu again. Everyone shivers in their hearts. In this way, they face to face!


    "Come on!" Without saying anything, Wu Chen punched Sha Lu in the stomach, hit Sha Lu right in the heart, and directly hit Sha Lu on the column, "very good, sun Wuchen, that''s what I''m after. Fighting with equal strength is interesting!"


    "I think so!" Now they began to be serious. Vegeta under the challenge arena looked at them and was very nervous. "Now is this... The real power of sun Wuchen?"¡° It''s too awesome! Mr. Wu Chen is really strong. "


    "I''m so angry. I did my best!" They felt that Wuchen was very powerful, and the Wukong on one side was still thinking, "Why are you so surprised, but it''s really powerful!"


    Shalu and sun Wuchen fought again, fighting from the ground to the air. Their strength was really equal, and finally fell to the ground in a tie!


    "Did you get the picture just now!" The host thought it was incredible, but the photographer told him, "I''m kidding, so fast! How can I get it! "


    The host thought about it and was right, so he raised the microphone in front of Mr. Satan again, "their speed is quite fast, Mr. Satan!" Satan was stunned for a moment, so he said to him shyly, "just be strong..."


    At this meeting, Shalu laughed with his back to sun Wuchen, "interesting, sun Wuchen!" Then he turned around, put his hands together and began to work hard. Suddenly, the illusion came out. One was divided into two, two into four, and four Sarus stood in front of sun Wuchen.


    Tianjin rice saw this move and was very surprised, "Damn it!" Four Sarus flew to four corners at the same time. This time, the move was the shadow split move used by Tianjin rice to him!


    "Saru, this move you used is of no use to me!" But they didn''t think so, so the four Sarus rushed towards sun Wuchen, and sun Wuchen beat the four of them alone.


    "Although that move can become four people, the power will be divided equally!"¡° But neither strength nor speed seems to have changed! "¡° Although he was unwilling, salu better mastered the move. "Tianjin rice refused from his heart!


    After the first round, the four Sarus returned to the four corners again, "monkey Chen! Understand my power! "¡° That''s right! "¡° But my perfect power is far more than that! "


    Then Shalu put on a fighting posture. Wukong looked very familiar. Piccolo said to him, "is this my move?" Then, the four of them launched a total attack on sun Wuchen in the middle at the same time.


    Wuchen jumped up, followed by Shalu. They also caught up. Wuchen looked back and smiled, "I''m waiting!" Then, sun Wuchen flashed and punched the four Sarus flying to the ground one by one.


    "When four people fly away!" Sun Wuchen watched the four of them fall on the challenge arena, and finally all disappeared on a Shalu. They were very happy to see Shalu lying on the ground, "got it!"

 Chapter 1269

    But who knows, Shalu was not stunned at all. He lay on the ground and swept sun Wuchen with his remaining light. Suddenly, he stood up and made a "vitality cut" directly at sun Wuchen, but the "vitality cut" did not stop.


    "It''s like manipulating an air bomb!" Colin looked at Shalu using his unique skill. How could he not be angry in his heart? In this way, Shalu kept playing with the direction of vitality chopping and chasing sun Wuchen.


    "Feliza''s cell told me that you would rush in front of me and then dodge at the critical moment, but this move..." is really not wrong. Sun Wuchen rushed towards Shalu as expected.


    Because klin had used such a trick before, and it was precisely because of this trick that frisak was damaged. Shalu again launched a vigorous cut and attacked sun Wuchen. He made a very deep attack and directly chopped sun Wuchen.


    But he calmed down and looked at it. It was just a remnant of sun Wuchen. "This is also within the calculation..." salu knew that sun Wuchen would suddenly raid again in the rear. Just now it was just a remnant.


    Then, he launched the vitality chop again and chopped at the sun Wuchen behind him. However, it was just a remnant image, which was beyond Shalu''s expectation. Shalu felt very surprised!


    "You can''t beat me with other people''s tricks! It''s just superficial! " At this time, sun Wuchen had stood behind Shalu. Shalu smiled, "maybe! Then use this trick to get to know you. "


    Suddenly, Shalu''s breath mentioned the highest, and Wuchen also felt it, "his breath has risen to the highest. What do you want?" Only a few words came out of Shalu''s mouth, "God... Turtle..."


    All of them knew what he was going to do. The people under the challenge arena were already very nervous, but sun Wuchen was more nervous, "stop! When the power bursts to such an extent, use the turtle shock wave... "


    But sun Wuchen couldn''t stop Shalu''s determination. Even vegeta felt that it couldn''t be done easily under the challenge arena. Shalu shouldn''t be so unreasonable!


    But for the current situation, Shalu really wanted to launch this attack. Wuchen hurriedly flew up and looked at Shalu provoking him, "here, Shalu!"


    So he directly impacted the turtle shock wave into the universe, but it didn''t cause any damage to sun Wuchen, because he still moved in an instant. Then he moved behind Shalu and kicked Shalu away!


    Everyone stared at the battle. The battle was really wonderful. Shalu reacted, "the turtle shock wave just now should have hit you!"¡° Yes, I didn''t escape! "


    "By the way, you have suddenly appeared and disappeared before!"¡° It''s called instant movement! "¡° "Instant movement?" Shalu was directly frightened by the name of this move, "isn''t it? What a troublesome trick! "


    "I want to ask you too! If I hadn''t jumped into the air just now, would you hit a turtle shock wave and destroy the earth? " Shalu didn''t care, "who knows? But I know you''ll jump. "


    Sun Wuchen smiled, "I see. It seems that you are very clever!"¡° But I want to make it clear that I don''t want to destroy the earth! This will only make the game more boring, that''s all. "


    With that, Shalu attacked sun Wuchen. Shalu attacked very fast! In an instant, he came behind Sun Wuchen and hit him directly, "I''m also very confident in speed!"


    Shalu''s speed is amazing. Move to move, power to power collision. Sun Wuchen and Shalu continue to fight to determine the fate of the earth. Can Wuchen win in the face of a powerful Shalu?


    In the heaven, Mr. Bobo has put on immortal clothes and crutches for dandy. Dandy walked to the edge of the temple of heaven and looked at the lower world nervously. "The previous generation of immortals often stood there to observe the lower world!"


    Dandy tried to do the same, "is that so?"¡° Yes! " Dandy tried very hard. Mr. Bobo looked at dandy very hard. "Don''t force it. The previous generation of immortals also learned about the next one after a lot of practice."


    "Relax, feel the Qi, and then judge the situation according to the subtle voice!" Dandy tried to relax and understand the lower bound. He saw it. He saw a scene, "Mr. Wuchen is fighting. What a fierce battle!"


    "Yes, that''s it. Feel it slowly!" The fighting between them is wonderful, and their speed is also very fast. They have no specific ability and strength, and can''t see them at all!


    Wukong and his followers watched the battle of sun Wuchen very nervously. The battle situation was not optimistic, and they, ordinary people, did not understand the battle at all, "what an exaggerated battle!"


    Ordinary people''s photographers can''t see the existence of the two of them in the camera. Finally, sun Wuchen lost his hand. Shalu made a fierce attack on sun Wuchen, but he didn''t fall behind. They worked hard at speed!


    These ordinary people have been stunned and can''t see their existence at all, but their vision is only the challenge arena, not the air, so it''s not impressive to be surprised by this battle

 Chapter 1270

    Shalu and sun Wuchen stopped, "well done! To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect the battle between you and me to be so happy! "¡° Me too! "¡° That''s the way to fight! All right, come on. "


    Satan suddenly shouted, "there! In that damaged place, camouflage the mechanism with protective color and hide it there! " Satan shouted to them and pointed to the damaged floor on the challenge arena.


    The host also believed it and believed Mr. Satan with suspicion, "even if it''s a strange trick, it can''t hide from my eyes!"¡° He deserves to be the world''s first fighter, Mr. Satan. "


    Suddenly, there was a shock in the sky, and the two began to fight in the sky. At this time, Bisha looked up at the air and looked at the movement of a shadow in the air, "where..."


    They all looked up at the air in doubt. The host looked at it and scratched his head. "It''s up, Mr. Satan..." he didn''t respond. He immediately said to the photographer, "photographer, up, up!"


    The photographer quickly pointed the camera into the air. The audience looked at the TV on the screen and couldn''t see anything. They just put the blue sky and white clouds on Guixian island. Teacher Wu Tian was also watching the live broadcast.


    "The camera can''t capture the battle between them. It seems that the battle is very fierce!" The speed of two people is so fast that few people can see clearly.


    Colin, they can''t see their speed sometimes. "No, their speed is too fast. Even we can''t capture their images for a while."


    The two of them smashed each other together and tried on the edge. Wuchen was almost knocked down by Shalu and had been fighting on the edge. In a moment, when Wuchen immediately fell down, he jumped back and kicked Shalu to the edge.


    Shalu rushed towards sun Wuchen. The speed and reaction of the two men were very high. This was a very extreme battle. The two of them played very happily. "It''s a pity if the wonderful battle ends because it falls outside the field."


    "Well! Get rid of the rule that if you fall off the court, you will lose! This rule means nothing to us! " Sun Wuchen doesn''t understand what saru means? But what he said is also right. The venue is too limited for them.


    After all, their abilities can not be bound in this challenge arena. This is no longer the martial arts meeting of ordinary people. If we can, what we need is another space.


    "What? What do you want? " Sha Lu was facing the challenge arena behind Sun Wuchen. Sun Wuchen understood what he meant¡° Everybody, stay away from the challenge arena! " In an instant, a large explosion leveled the ground below. No, it completely cracked the site.


    Fortunately, a group of them all avoided. On the 16th, out of kindness, they protected these stupid ordinary people, "you''d better go back and get in the way!" Then he left.


    But the host refused¡° That won''t work! Our Mr. Satan will fight later! Right? Mr. Satan! " Looking at Satan standing there, he didn''t say a word.


    Bisha looked at Satan and called him. At this time, Satan realized, "of course, but it''s OK to stay away from the war!" Shalu and sun Wuchen fell down. "In this way, the earth has become a challenge arena. Only surrender or death can decide the victory or defeat."


    "I see. You want to fight to the end!" Sun Wuchen had guessed Sha Lu''s intention, "this is worthy of the battle between you and me!"¡° well! That''s what I mean. "


    They did some stretching exercise again, because when they attacked again, they would not be bound to a square challenge arena, and their physical strength would be reduced a lot.


    Now, the two of them have to pay physical strength and combat effectiveness, "let''s make good use of this spacious venue!" With that, Shalu''s shock waves attacked sun Wuchen.


    Sure enough, the arena just now really bound them. After removing this rule, the two of them wantonly chased and attacked on the earth. Without a boundary, they relaxed their strength for a while.


    However, they still prefer hand to hand combat. Maybe both of them have Saiya cells in their bodies. They are very passionate about physical combat.


    The two hands butted up, so they spell out their strength. Their strength is too strong. The whole earth is shaking, the air is solidified, and there is pressure everywhere.


    Tranks was surprised to see their attack. "It''s so powerful... Not only the speed, but also the power... Equal!" Vegeta looked at their battle seriously. It was a wonderful battle.


    With the solidification of the air, the strength of the two people rose to a higher level again. The environment became depressed and the atmosphere was very fierce. The attack from the fighting nation broke out its strongest Qi. Fortunately, sun Wuchen avoided it

 Chapter 1271

    This time, sun Wuchen rushed directly into the air. They didn''t understand why? Colin was also confused. "Wukong... Flying so high, what are you going to do?"


    I only heard the "turtle shock wave". As soon as the piccolo heard that he was going to use his unique skill, he was very worried, "sun Wuchen plans to launch the turtle shock wave with all his strength! What is he doing? He will destroy the earth. "


    It''s impossible for Shalu to look at sun Wuchen. "You won''t launch the turtle shock wave from that position. Once launched, the earth will be finished!"¡° It won''t be launched. If it is launched from there, the earth will be over! "


    Colin also thought it was impossible, but the sun Wuchen in the air did not stop accumulating his ability and continued to improve his Qi energy, which surprised them. Is sun Wuchen really going to launch a turtle shock wave?


    Seeing that sun Wuchen had reached the limit of his ability, he suddenly flashed to the bottom of Shalu, and a ''turtle shock wave'' rushed directly into the air from below.


    The light of this shock wave is so strong that it has surpassed the sun boxing of Tianjin rice. That move is just a flash bomb. This move is all strength. In this way, sun Wuchen is already out of breath.


    Everyone is watching this scene. It''s really terrible. It''s filled with dust everywhere. These ordinary people hiding in the distance are incredible.


    I saw that Shalu had been broken. The attack was too powerful. Shalu couldn''t resist it. Now only half of his body was left. They were very happy to watch the scene.


    "Yes... Yes! Yeah! There is instant movement! Succeeded... Wuchen finally won! " Yamcha stood and looked at the scene and said to them happily, but turned around and saw that TranX and Kling were very serious.


    Even Wukong and piccolo stood on the top of the mountain and looked very seriously! Yamcha looked at the scene a little stiff, so she asked them, "what''s the matter? Are you unhappy? "


    Ordinary people hiding in the distance are still watching the extreme battle, "Mr. Satan, that guy seems to have solved saru!" Satan was stunned again. Bisha called him, and he realized it.


    "Well done, what a pity! I wanted to beat him myself! " Satan said these words very embarrassed! But it''s very confident!


    Bi Sha on one side cheered him up, "I''m really sorry! Mr. Satan''s gorgeous, elegant and powerful tricks can''t be shown to people all over the world, can they? "


    The host had nothing to say, nodded, and then said to the camera, "it''s a pity for the global audience! Before Mr. Satan''s magnificent return to the challenge arena, the unknown youth knocked down Shalu! "


    But I don''t seem to have seen enough in this group¡° Is this over? Unexpectedly boring! "¡° Will Mr. Satan not appear again? " They were very disappointed in the battle, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    Sun Wuchen, you are very uneasy inside. Looking at Shalu, who is lying on the ground with only half a body, "what''s the matter? It''s all like this. There''s still a lot of gas left! "


    At this time, Colin remembered and shouted to Wuchen, "be careful! Wuchen! Saru will probably resurrect! " Hearing what Kling said, they were all surprised, "what!"


    Just when they were surprised, suddenly, Shalu''s lower body jumped up. These ordinary people were even more surprised, "resurrected, stand up! Shalu''s lower body stood up. "


    On the remnant lotus of this half body, suddenly, the upper body came out of the body, smiled and looked at sun Wuchen, "resurrected, saru resurrected, is this also a trick, Mr. Satan."


    Satan didn''t want to talk anymore. Bisha said to him, "when... Of course it''s a trick, otherwise, how can a person who has lost half of his body still live!" Satan was surprised and speechless.


    This surprised sun Wuchen, "you can regenerate!"¡° Yeah! Like a piccolo! " When Piccolo heard that he was slandering him again, his heart was angry, "Damn, I used my ability to show off here!"


    "I wonder how to win so easily! But with that blow just now, your anger weakened a lot! "¡° Each other, your breath is also in a hurry. Go on! Give you a piece of advice. The same trick won''t work anymore. "


    "The same move will only consume physical strength and make the battle boring. Moreover, I don''t accept the same move for the second time!"¡° I Know! And sun Wuchen will not use the same trick to attack the same person many times. "


    The two men raised their Qi energy at the same time and rushed together. He gave him a punch and he gave him a foot. The two fought regardless of up and down, and their strength was too fierce.


    "The battle is turning white hot again. The fierce attack of Shalu and the counterattack of unknown youth are terrible! Shake! The place where we stand is shaking. What will happen after that? "

 Chapter 1272

    "Wuchen felt as if..." just as master GUI was still thinking, the door suddenly opened, and bulma and little TranX came in, "Hello!"¡° Oh, it''s bulma! "


    When bulma saw that they were still watching TV, she knew what they were watching. "Are they still playing now?" The tortoise fairy nodded. "It''s easier to understand than to look at it alone."


    The battle between Shalu and sun Wuchen continues. They keep fighting. Now they are out of breath. Indeed, it takes too much energy, "what''s the matter? Sun Wuchen! Is that all? "


    Sun Wuchen must be unwilling. He rushed towards Shalu, but he punched him in the abdomen. Shalu grabbed sun Wuchen''s collar, hit him in the face and hit him on the mountain!


    A pile of stones pressed sun Wuchen below. Shalu wanted to come and give him a heavy blow, but unexpectedly, he blew all the stones out and hit Shalu. This is a very effective hitting effect.


    Then, Wuchen attacked Shalu continuously. In this way, the dead fight between sun Wuchen and Shalu continued. They had no site restrictions, their bodies were greatly relaxed and their strength was greatly improved.


    Even sun Wuchen''s "turtle shock wave" failed to decide the outcome. The showdown between the two continued at the highest level. Later, Wu Chen tried his best to launch an attack, and Shalu was under sun Wuchen''s fierce attack.


    He has been in a defensive state. Facing his fierce attack, he can''t stop sun Wuchen''s attack. Looking at the current situation, Colin is very clear, "very good, Wuchen! It''s a little short. It''s a little short of hitting Shalu. "


    Just when they were very happy, vegeta looked at the current situation suddenly a little severe, and Wukong looked a little worried. It took too much energy. Finally, Shalu came a big critical blow, suffered too much pressure and exploded directly.


    This area has all become the battlefield of Shalu. Shalu also stood panting in the defense shield and looked at sun Wuchen outside. "You can force me to use the shield. Your attack is really powerful. I''m seriously injured!"


    Now all the audience are very surprised, stunned one by one, with their hearts on the string, "although they don''t know what''s going on, they are very powerful in short!"¡° That''s great! " The results from these audiences are the real answer.


    Qiqi''s grandmother watched TV and said to her wife, "honey, is the man next to Qiqi''s husband? Has he dyed his hair recently? " The old man nodded, but he looked very powerful.


    "He always wears strange clothes!" The old man and the old lady stared at the TV and saw the monkey king from the wide angle of the camera. Qiqi suddenly sneezed here, "who''s talking about me!"


    Everyone was very nervous in front of the TV. On Guixian Island, bulma and teacher Wu Tian were also watching TV, "what a pity, it''s almost!"¡° Just close? Indeed, on the surface, it looks even! "


    The tortoise fairy looked at the current situation very grim, "Shalu seems much easier than Wuchen! Now Wuchen''s physical ability has weakened too much! "


    Bulma looked incomprehensible. "Is that so?"¡° Unfortunately, Wuchen can''t win! And I think Wuchen knows he can''t win and continues to fight! What on earth does he want to do? "


    Sha Lu took back his shield and looked at the panting sun Wuchen. "It seems that his physical strength has decreased a lot! Sun Wuchen! Go eat a fairy bean! Such a battle will be more wonderful! "


    Tranks were very surprised that Shalu could let Sun Wuchen eat Xiandou, so he said to Kling, "good opportunity, just as the guy said, give Mr. Wuchen Xiandou, and then we attack together, we will be able to hit Shalu."


    Yamcha listened to TranX''s idea, which was really good, "yes, that''s it!" But looking at Kling''s hesitation, Tranks looked at them, "Mr. Kobayashi!"


    Then I looked at the monkey king and piccolo. They looked at the battle with the same expression as Colin. Then I looked at my father. They all looked the same!


    When Tranks asked for the fairy beans again, he was stopped by vegeta, "shut up, Tranks, don''t you have any Saiyan dignity? I think he would rather die than win that way. "


    "Listen, that guy is not just fighting for the earth now. Remember it!" Tranks couldn''t understand, "but... Go on like this..." vegeta looked at the battle ahead.


    "Indeed, he may be killed! It''s annoying, but I have to admit it! I have conducted intensive special training for today, but I still can''t surpass sun Wuchen. That bastard is a genius, but Shalu is better than him... "


    Now TranX was in a mess, "what should I do? Do you stand idly by? "¡° Didn''t you say he had a special battle plan? Let''s look forward to it. "

 Chapter 1273

    "Mr. Wuchen, what is your battle plan? What should you do with such a powerful saru? " And Shalu was relaxed, "what''s the matter? Sun Wuchen! Is it because of self-esteem that you don''t want to eat Xiandou? "


    "Now my physical strength is greatly weakened. If you can attack with all your strength, there may be a chance of victory. It''s better than nothing! I expect this battle to be more intense. "


    At this time, sun Wuchen calmed down. Suddenly, he lowered his breath, looked at Shalu in the air and said to him seriously, "I admit defeat, I surrender, Shalu, I know you are very strong! I give up. "


    This surprised everyone. He obviously had the last chance to fight, but he didn''t. hearing the word surrender was a heavy blow to everyone!


    "What?"¡° Surrender? "¡° How could... "Wuchen would surrender?"¡° Has such a thing happened so far? "¡° What''s that guy thinking? "¡° Wu Chen! " All the companions present were surprised!


    Vegeta, klin, Tranks, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, piccolo, Monkey King! The seven of them felt very confused under the stage. Sun Wuchen never gave up. It was the first time they witnessed sun Wuchen''s failure.


    Bulma they watched TV, "why would sun Wuchen, who would never admit defeat, surrender?" Even Shalu felt very incredible, and he didn''t want to hear the result. In the face of everyone, only sun Wuchen could fight with himself once.


    Shalu, he''s just not reconciled now. It''s incredible for Yamcha... "Are you going to surrender? Sun Wuchen! Are you going to end the battle? "¡° Yes, I lost! "


    Those ordinary people in the distance looked at the scene in front, and the host looked at the photographer, "have you taken it? What did the young man say? "¡° The microphone did receive ''surrender''. "


    "Sun Wuchen! Do you know the meaning of that sentence? If no one wins in the saru game, all the human beings on earth will be destroyed by me. "


    "Don''t get me wrong, saru! I''m not saying no one is fighting you! "¡° No difference! " Saru turned his head and looked at the people next to him. "Even if the strength of vegeta, piccolo and TranX has been improved, it must be not as good as you."


    "They are not my opponents!" Although the three of them were very angry, but in fact, they dared not say anything. They got a positive answer, and the host was confident, "well, Mr. Satan! It''s your turn to play again! "


    Satan was stunned when he heard this sentence. "He has had a good rest. This time, he must clean up that guy neatly!"¡° Lord Satan, please fight magnificently! "¡° Yeah! Master! "


    The people next to him held it again and again, but Satan knew his strength, and he also knew that the strength of the monster in front of him was not a level at all, and he would die if he went, but he could do nothing in the face of the hush and flattery of several of them.


    "You''re right. Let that guy be scared first!" The camera pointed at Satan. Suddenly, Satan squatted on the ground with his stomach covered. The host felt very strange, "Mr. Satan!"


    "Damn, it hurts. I want to fight and I won''t lose to that guy! But now my stomach... Hurts! " Surprised to pose in pain.


    Sun Wuchen looked at Shalu. "Can I appoint the next person to fight?"¡° Are you really going to surrender? " Vegeta looked very angry. "What''s that guy going to do? No one is saru''s opponent. "


    "The next battle will be the end of the saru game! If even he loses, no one can beat you! But I''m sure he can beat you! "¡° What? "


    "That''s why I surrendered and gave everything to him!"¡° That means that guy is stronger than you and me? "¡° impossible! People who are better than me do not exist in this world! "¡° Really! "


    "Then I ask you, who is the person who doesn''t exist?" Everyone was looking forward to calling out his name. The photographer recorded what they said very seriously, "it''s time to say his name at last."


    Satan squatted on the ground and was still nervous. "Does he mean Mr. Satan?" Satan ordered Bisha''s leg, "Alas, go and tell that guy that I have a stomachache and can''t fight!"


    Sun Wuchen turned and looked at his partners. They were very nervous. Sun Wuchen looked at them seriously, "it''s your turn to play! Wukong! "


    He was surprised that he didn''t hear the name. They knew that Wukong''s strength was not as good as Wuchen, and they had to let Wukong die. It''s amazing! Shalu heard the name, "don''t be kidding. I thought it was who it was. It turned out to be a defeated general."


    At this time, at Qiqi''s house, Qiqi directly picked up the TV and was very nervous, "damn monkey Chen! How can Wukong face this terrible opponent! What do you want? "


    The ox demon king pulled Qiqi nearby, but she was very nervous and angry. Wukong was under great pressure now, and everyone''s expectations fell on him.


    Wukong also felt very nervous. "Do you want me to fight Shalu?" Wu Chen flew to them, "it''s your turn to come out! Yes! Wukong! " Piccolo looked at sun Wuchen angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, sun Wuchen!"


    "How could he beat Shalu, indeed! Wukong''s strength is amazing, but his opponent is Shalu who can''t even win! "

 Chapter 1274

    "Piccolo, Wukong''s strength is far beyond our imagination. Imagine that as a Saiya, his own Saiya constitution has not been discovered. I was not so capable before I became a Saiya."


    But Colin still felt no, "but... Even if he became a super Saiya, so suddenly... Right!" Colin still couldn''t accept it. Sun Wuchen told them, "in the house of spirit and time, he deeply sealed the sleeping power and began to liberate."


    Sun Wuchen came towards Sun Wukong, "how''s it going? Wukong! Did you feel dazzled by my fight with saru just now? "¡° No! Because Wu Chen and Sha Lu didn''t go all out! "


    "I don''t know how Shalu is, but I''ve done my best! In other words, you think we still have a hand, don''t you? " Piccolo was also very surprised, "really... Wukong!" Monkey king looked at the piccolo and nodded.


    Vegeta was already frightened by what they said, "how could such a battle be... Monkey King, he actually..." vegeta was very surprised that he could feel such a strong attack without the Super Saiyan monkey king he had become in advance.


    It''s really incredible. The monkey king is obviously not as strong as himself, but his strength has improved so fast, "asshole, it''s impossible. How can his strength improve so fast!"


    "Is it a hybrid gene! As a pure Saiya, I haven''t got such strong strength! He is a little devil who can surpass my strong strength! "


    Vegeta now looked at the monkey king and became more and more confused. Now, Wuchen has pinned all his hopes on the monkey king, "come on! Wukong! Isn''t it your dream to fight for world peace? "


    They looked at each other. Sun Wukong looked at sun Wuchen''s firm eyes and was full of confidence. He believed that Wuchen said he was very strong. He believed that Wuchen believed in himself.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll try my best, Wu Chen. I won''t let you down! " However, they still doubt Wukong, but now that Wuchen has said it, let him give it a go.


    When the monkey king was ready, he jumped down and looked at the saru in the air. The host in the distance looked at the scene in front of him, "what''s the matter? There''s an unknown boy! What the hell is he doing? "


    And the tortoise fairy and bulma are still looking at the screen, "what''s going on? Wukong! In any case, Wukong can''t fight Shalu! "


    At this time, sun Wuchen looked at Lin, "Xiao Lin, take Xiandou with you! Can I have one? " Colin thought for a moment, looked at monkey Chen, took out a fairy bean from his pocket and handed it to monkey Chen!


    Sun Wuchen threw the fairy bean directly at him, but Colin didn''t stop him. "This is the fairy bean. Eat it!" Colin looked at sun Wuchen angrily, "fool, Wuchen! What are you going to do? "


    "It''s okay. That guy has to consume his strength. In that state, it''s not fair for Wukong to win!"¡° I beg your pardon? It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair at this time! "


    Shalu looked at them and smiled, "fool, pretend to be lofty. Don''t you know this innocence will kill you? You''re welcome, sun Wuchen! You''ll regret it soon. "


    But Wuchen looked at them with great confidence. Shalu also ate Xiandou and directly recovered all his strength. "It''s really a good thing!"¡° I don''t care about the consequences! "


    Piccolo stared at sun Wuchen, "Wuchen, you are so irrational! How can you give Xianxian beans to saru? " The monkey king looked at the saru flying in the air and burst out his breath!


    The strength was too strong and directly spread the surrounding stones into the air. Sha Lu looked at the monkey king hiding such strong strength, and his desire to fight became stronger.


    The monkey king''s anger surprised vegeta. Everyone stared at him, "Monkey King, is this still monkey king?"¡° Is that Wukong? So mature Wukong! "


    Vegeta''s heart is a little "Monkey King... How can he practice so strong combat effectiveness!"¡° It seems that sun Wuchen is not bragging! But I''m exaggerating if I can win. Do you think you can beat such a powerful me? "


    Shalu came to the back of the monkey king, "it''s really arrogant. It''s really true to think of it, but you''re still lucky, because you''ll die after you experience the real terror, and you won''t have any pain to change."


    Both of them began to fight. The strength of the monkey king was not lost to Shalu, and the speed and reaction of the monkey king also improved a lot. They fought the war downstairs.


    But after all, the monkey king has less combat experience than Shalu, but relatively speaking, his ability is very strong, "agile bastard, I''ll be more serious!"


    Shalu grabbed the monkey king''s collar again and hit him in the face. Qiqi watched Shalu beat the monkey king so hard on TV. She was almost crazy and nervous with the TV

 Chapter 1275

    Each of them was very worried. Piccolo looked at Monkey King and said, "it''s really not very rational!" Colin looked at Wuchen anxiously. "Wukong may not be able. Let him stop!" After seeing Wuchen again, he seemed to believe it very much.


    Sun Wukong was directly hit to the ground by Shalu, stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It seems that he is very satisfied. In the face of this situation, Wukong has been named by Wuchen to join Shalu game.


    "After all, it''s just a stupid struggle, Monkey King!" Now Shalu is very relaxed against the monkey king. The piccolo looks at Wukong and is very worried. Qiqi is also uneasy in her heart, "I have nothing to do with Wuchen."


    "Always take Wukong to fight. I repeatedly told Wukong not to fight. Wukong must not fight with that monster! Wukong! Wukong! " Angry Qiqi hugged her head and cried.


    Shalu dashed towards the opposite monkey king in the air and sent out shock waves one by one. Fortunately, the monkey king hid quickly. In this way, he kept dodging his energy bomb!


    The host is still broadcasting news, "the unknown boy is fighting for some reason, but Shalu has an overwhelming advantage, and the boy can only run around."


    When all the audience looked at this scene on the screen, they would inevitably sigh, "let the child fight, OK?"¡° What a mess! What a mess! "


    "If it goes on like this, Wukong will...", "Wukong..." Kling, they are very worried about Wukong''s safety, but in the face of the powerful saru, Sun Wukong is also unable to fight, and can only be defeated one move at a time.


    After several rounds, the monkey king''s ability has been suppressed by Shalu. In this way, Shalu''s last attack was on the monkey king, "Monkey King! If you want to hate, hate your unwise brother! "


    Shalu sent a violent shock wave towards him. Piccolo was worried to death. He directly penetrated the monkey king from the mountains behind him and was buried by stones in an instant.


    Looking at such a situation, piccolo can''t breathe in their hearts! Shalu looked at the ruins behind him. "Is it a little heavy? I''m a little childish, too. "


    "What the hell is going on? The young man unwisely challenged Shalu. He lost his young life! " After the host so broadcast, Qiqi was directly angry.


    Piccolo couldn''t help it, "Wuchen! It''s all your responsibility, because your prediction is too naive. Everyone has advised you that you are the one who killed Wukong. "Piccolo said, and they were very surprised.


    But Wukong seemed to feel that nothing had happened, "don''t panic, Wukong''s anger hasn''t weakened at all!" After sun Wuchen said this, they also found, "indeed! Wukong''s Qi doesn''t seem to have weakened. "


    "Well, sun Wuchen! The boring joke is over. Eat a fairy bean and continue to fight! " Sha Lu looked at sun Wuchen impatiently. "Fool, take a good look behind you."


    Shalu looked back at the heavy ruins behind him. He saw that a small stone suddenly fell down. In a moment, the whole ruins suddenly burst. Wukong came out from inside and slowly walked towards Shalu.


    "It''s amazing. It''s tenacious!"¡° Enough, stop! This battle is meaningless! " When Sha Lu heard what Sun Wukong said, he hummed coldly, "be afraid! Kid! I thought you were going to say something. I said that the saru game was meaningless. "


    "Meaningful! For me, this is interest, to knock you down, and then take some time to kill all mankind. For you, it is to save the earth! " Shalu clearly analyzed the situation.


    "In fact, I don''t want to fight or kill. Even a villain like you, I don''t like fighting like Wuchen. Although I am also a pure Saiya, the fighting cells in my body are not as strong as those of vegeta and sun Wuchen."


    They listened to the monkey king on the top of the mountain. "What is the monkey king talking about? The sound is too low to hear! " In the distance, the host watched the photographer record their scene, "did you hear anything on the microphone?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too far!" Indeed, Shalu looked at the monkey king, "you don''t like fighting. I understand, but what do you mean you don''t want to kill me? You guy, you won''t kill me in a hundred years, okay? You''re right. "


    "I gradually understand that Wuchen''s sentence ''only I can reach saru''," can you beat me? "¡° When I was young, as long as I was angry and lost my mind, I would do something I didn''t know. "


    "Since the training at the turtle fairy, some strange things will happen from time to time. They don''t understand it. Afterwards, I don''t know. In this way, I went there to watch the defeated Wuchen when the Saiya latiz attacked."


    "When latiz saw that I was angry, my value had exploded. This was what they told me afterwards. I didn''t believe it at first. Later, after a series of battles with Piccolo, I found that my strength was really very strong."

 Chapter 1276

    "I will discover the potential power in my heart due to some fear and anger, even in nemex. Because of Colin, I have erupted the potential power after they were killed by Frisa, which I can''t imagine."


    "After some things, I gradually understand that I will control my power due to anger. After practicing with Wuchen in the cultivation room, I slowly began to inspire this power, which is the source of super Saiya''s transformation!"


    "It is precisely because of this power that my courage has increased a lot. In other words, Wuchen believes in me because a potential power in my body stimulates myself and will slowly grow up."


    "As soon as I am angry, I will surpass my consciousness and use incredible power to fight. Moreover, now through the house of spirit and time, my power has become stronger! Wu Chen must have thought of this! "


    "But if that happens, I will kill you!" Sha Lu listened carefully to what Sun Wukong said and felt very funny, "interesting! You failed! Do you think I''m afraid? It''s really a kid, but I want to annoy you! "


    "Let me see your so-called hidden power!" Then he attacked the monkey king and stepped on him, "come on, how about it? Do you feel very angry and do it! "


    Colin, they can''t watch anymore, "Wuchen! Let him stop! If you do it, Shalu will let go of Wukong, Wuchen! " But looking at Wuchen, he didn''t seem to mean, "it doesn''t matter, Wukong can win! Be angry, Wukong! "


    This is what saru expected, "anger, let me see your real power!" Shalu couldn''t bear it anymore. "Come on, anger, anger! Get angry! "


    The host is also nervously broadcasting the scene, "in the attack on the unknown boy, Shalu''s unilateral attack, can the boy get rid of the crisis? How do you feel? Mr. Satan. "


    He glanced at Mr. Satan next to him and raised the microphone in front of him. Mr. Satan wiped his sweat nervously. "It''s impossible to rely on unknown teenagers alone. If no one fights for him..." Mr. Satan will do it for him... "


    The host nodded the photographer''s shoulder and motioned him to put the camera in front of Mr. Satan. "It seems that the national audience can see Mr. Satan''s gorgeous battle again!"


    Satan heard that the host began to let himself fight again. He jumped up in fear and covered his stomach. "It hurts, it hurts again, it hurts."


    Now they looked at Satan disappointed, "I''m sorry, it seems that Mr. Satan has a stomachache again!" While they were discussing the matter, suddenly, an explosion came from the rear, and they looked out.


    "If it goes on like this, can we only watch the unknown boy be killed? No one can save him? " They are all worried about Wukong, but there is no way. Ordinary people can''t save it, and on their side, Wulin doesn''t let Wuchen save it!


    "Come on! Be angry! Let me see your real strength! " Then, Shalu directly attacked the monkey king, and finally kicked the monkey king to the ground. The monkey king finally couldn''t help it.


    He jumped up directly and burst out his strong breath in the air. The monkey king kicked salu on the ground. "It''s effective. Salu was kicked down by the monkey king". They were also very surprised.


    Now the situation seems to be turning for the better. They look at each other. Shalu looks at Sun Wukong, "Sun Wukong, I will annoy you anyway!" And piccolo, they are also watching on the top of the mountain, which is not very clear.


    However, sun Wuchen had a hunch, "salu, just go on! Let Goku be angry! Then you can experience the real horror! " Perhaps Wuchen is not just talking, and he doesn''t easily draw a conclusion.


    Shalu stared at the monkey king, "Monkey King, let me see your hidden power!" Then he sent a light to him. The light was not so strong, but it passed directly in front of Wukong.


    Fortunately, Wukong hid quickly. The light directly penetrated the rocks behind him. Kling looked at the attack, "no, it''s Frisa''s move!" In this way, Shalu attacked the monkey king with the move of Felisa.


    He kept hiding like this. Finally, Shalu hugged the monkey king and tried his best to rein in the monkey king. He shouted in pain. Shalu looked very happy, "how about it? Does it hurt? Angry? What do you hate? Just die! "


    Although the monkey king had no feelings with the 16th, looking at the situation at the moment, the 16th inevitably worried, "what''s the matter? What are you hesitating about? The bone is about to break. Would you rather endure this pain than fight? "


    They are still looking at the scene in front of them. "The boy is being tortured. Is he going to give up because he is so strange? What about the future of the earth? What about our destiny? "

 Chapter 1277

    Nevertheless, Satan dare not go out. He can only show off in front of ordinary people, but in the face of such a powerful saru, he is like a mole ant, and he is a mole ant who likes to boast.


    Piccolo looked at Wukong being tortured like this, and his anger had reached the limit, "Damn, I can''t bear it! Wuchen! I''m going to help Wukong anyway. "


    "Wait! Piccolo! To tell you the truth, you are not his opponent. Wait a little longer, wait a little longer "," I have to wait! What the hell is going on? Watch him be killed? "


    Seeing sun Wuchen''s intention, he looked at the tortured Sun Wukong below, "wait for Wukong to be angry!"¡° What? "¡° As long as he is angry, he will liberate his real power. The power at that time is absolutely beyond our imagination. "


    Hearing what sun Wuchen said, they were very surprised. "This is the only way to hit Shalu. We can only expect Wukong''s power. We must make him angry, otherwise, that power will not be aroused."


    Beijita listened to what sun Wuchen said more and more outrageous. He was really skeptical, "what the hell is that guy sun Wuchen talking about? How is that possible? That guy is just an ordinary lower Saiya. "


    "But sun Wuchen will not say these words for no reason. Does Sun Wukong really have that power?" Vegeta looked at the tortured monkey king below, and her heart became more and more confused.


    Shalu has been holding the monkey king and trying to strangle him. He must let the monkey king burst out his potential power. He believes that the monkey Chen said that the monkey king has this power, "be angry, can''t you? Does it hurt? Is anger coming up? "


    "Wu Chen! You''re wrong. Wukong doesn''t like fighting as much as you do. Does Wukong know your plan? Did you get through? Do you know what Wukong is thinking now? It''s not anger, but ''why didn''t Wuchen come to save me when he saw me in such pain''. "


    "''Is my life really more important than a fair man''s Duel ''! Don''t forget, even if his martial arts are first, he is just an ordinary Saiya. Even if he is killed, I will go! "


    When sun Wuchen heard the piccolo, he must have been hit ten thousand points in his heart. He only thought of fighting Shalu with anger, but he didn''t think of Wukong''s idea. He added his idea to Wukong.


    The pain imposed on him is more painful than being tortured by saru. Now the pain in his heart has been happening. Sun Wuchen looked at the tortured Sun Wukong and thought about what Piccolo said.


    He understood, "Colin, give me Xiandou!" At this time, Shalu loosened his hand and Wukong fell to the ground in pain. "Stubborn guy, it seems that it can''t make you angry if it only makes you painful. Then I''ll go to your companions to discuss it."


    Hearing this, the monkey king was stunned and said, Shalu rushed towards them and met them with a piccolo, but Shalu threw him away, and Shalu rushed to Kling first.


    He grabbed Lin''s Fairy bean bag. "There are fairy beans in it! What a nuisance! It''s mine! " Now the situation is very bad. Shalu flew down again and came to the monkey king. "Those guys don''t need me to do it."


    "What are you going to do?"¡° Do everything. As long as it can make you angry and give full play to your real strength, your companions will suffer because of your stupid patience! "¡° Stop, I can''t control these at will! So... "


    Now the monkey king is also very helpless. Sha Lu looks at him, "so I want to torture your companions and lead out that power!"¡° watch out! What is he going to do? "¡° Damn it, just eat Xiandou early! "


    The monkey king tried to hit Shalu again. As a result, Shalu kicked him on the ground, "if you want to be angry, just put it in place in one step!" At this time, Shalu suddenly felt something. Looking back, he rushed over directly on the 16th.


    He grabbed Shalu and made him very afraid, "the 16th! You... What are you doing? " The announcer looked at the scenes in front, "another man is on the stage. Can he become the Savior of the earth?"


    "The sixteenth!"¡° Because he is a robot, the breath is not detected! "¡° Are you going to kill saru on the 16th? "¡° Anyway, it''s too hard to be alone! "¡° Let''s go together! "


    Piccolo, they were still thinking about it. They only heard the 16th say to them, "wait, don''t come here! I''m going to explode with saru! " Hearing what was said on the 16th, they all had only one expression, that is, the expression of panic!


    "I have a powerful self exploding device in my body. This is the last hidden power. Please forgive me! Implicated you to sacrifice together! Saru, even if you are so close, you will be broken to pieces! It''s all over, saru! "


    Now Shalu is very frightened. He wants to try to break away from the bondage of the 16th. "It''s over. We will all be blown to pieces, and Dr. Gallo''s ambition to create our man-made people and try to conquer the world will be dashed."


    Colin, they see that the 16th is so great, and they sincerely admire him. However, there is nothing they can do about the current situation. Although he is only a robot, they will inevitably have feelings after getting along for a long time.


    On the 16th, the self explosion device was started, and everyone was frightened. These ordinary people were even more afraid. However, after a while, there was no sound, and Satan leaned out his head and looked

 Chapter 1278

    There was no response at all. Even he was surprised, "why didn''t it explode?" Colin said to him, "the sixteenth! You... Can''t explode! I said it, doctor! Dr. Breves took out the bomb hidden in your body. "


    It was a great blow to the 16th. On Guixian Island, Guixian asked bulma, "is this true? Bulma! " Bulma nodded.


    "Well... Then..." bulma told fairy turtle about the past, so bulma recalled the past. Bulma and bulma''s father were studying the 16th!


    "What is this? Bulma! Can the scan near the heart be enlarged? " Burma''s father felt strange looking at what was displayed on the computer screen, so Burma enlarged the area near his heart.


    After zooming in, it is equipped with the logo of the red silk corps, "it looks like a self exploding device!"¡° And it''s not an ordinary bomb. It''s powerful enough to blow up the earth, isn''t it? Dr. Gallo has such a thing in No. 16. "


    "Sure enough, it''s to kill sun Wuchen!"¡° It must be a killer mace! It''s too dangerous. Take it down! " Bulma and bulma''s father were very worried, and finally took it down as expected.


    Bulma recalled, "then Dad took it out! He has no such ability now! " Colin shouted number 16, "number 16! You can''t explode! "


    Hearing the fatal news, on the 16th he was very surprised and turned pale. Salu was very happy, "what a pity! The sixteenth! Besides, I don''t think a bomb can kill me. "


    With that, Shalu broke away directly from the arms of the 16th, sent a light wave towards him, rushed him into the air, and instantly broke into pieces. Everyone was afraid of it. Shalu came over happily and stepped on the broken head of the 16th.


    "You are only Dr. Gallo''s failure after all!" With that, he kicked off directly. The head of No. 16 just rolled in front of these ordinary people and stared at them for a second. He was almost scared to death!


    "Well, who else wants to try?" Sun Wuchen, who was originally the calmest, has become nervous, and vegeta is also the most angry person. He allowed the 18th to be absorbed and made a monster himself.


    Sha Lu looked at Sun Wukong, "Sun Wukong, it seems that you are not angry! I''ll make you angry anyway! " Shalu turned and looked at the top of the mountain opposite. "1234567, are there seven people in all? Good! "


    This time, Shalu directly enlarged his absorption hole again. Because he has become a complete body, his tail has disappeared, leaving only one absorption hole. He tried to explode himself again!


    Vegeta looked at Shalu strangely. "What is he doing?" I saw that the absorption hole of Shalu was getting bigger and bigger, and then spit it out. Looking back, small monsters stood up!


    All of them were very nervous when they saw it. Not only Wukong, but also these ordinary people saw it and felt strange, "there are strange things again. What are those things?"


    "1234567, there are seven Sarus. What are the strange creatures behind them?" The photographer focused on the little monsters next to Shalu.


    Audiences all over the world looked at the screen, "what happened?"¡° It looks disgusting. What''s that? " Everyone was surprised and saw that these little monsters surrounded saru in the middle.


    "Come on! Little Sarus! The seven people on the rock are your opponents. Torture them and kill them! " With that, the seven little blue monsters rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    "Be careful! Those guys are probably strong! " Everyone was nervous. Vegeta was very angry. She had already held her anger in her heart, "bastard! A bunch of bastards! "


    Then, all of them burst out their strongest form. Shalu was very happy to see them nervous, "it''s useless. You can''t win. Although they are very small, they are all my children."


    Vegeta attacked little saru, but was easily blocked by such a small monster. Vegeta felt incredible. These little monsters fought against them seven easily.


    Now even Wuchen can''t do it, because the attacks of Wuchen and Shalu consume too much physical strength. Did you eat Xiandou, so your physical strength can''t keep up, that''s it! Seven of them fought against little saru.


    The host looked at the scene in horror. "The unknown player fought with the seven new monsters. Because the battle was too fierce, we didn''t know the specific situation. In short, it was very wonderful."


    "Mr. Satan! What do you think? It seems that your stomach doesn''t hurt anymore! " As soon as he said this, Satan immediately covered his stomach and hurt, "what nonsense! I just didn''t mention it! "

 Chapter 1279

    "Is that so..." the host felt very helpless, "because it was me who could endure this severe pain. Ordinary people have already fainted!"¡° Mr. Satan! " Satan smiled happily. "Doesn''t your stomach hurt?"


    "Pain, pain, pain!" Satan seriously installed it! Facing the head of No. 16 on the ground in front of them, the hope was more and more slim, and Shalu was very cruel.


    Now, even sun Wuchen can''t do anything in the face of little saru. It''s a critical blow to sun Wuchen directly. Compared with Piccolo, their ability is still relatively strong. Sun Wuchen is out of strength and can''t keep up!


    "Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Wuchen has exhausted his strength against Shalu just now! Go and cover him! " Little Shalu rushed towards the piccolo, but he was caught by the piccolo and hit the little Shalu in front of Tianjin rice.


    Piccolo kicked the little Shalu on the other side of yamutha and kicked it down from the top of the mountain. At this time, Tianjin rice and yamutha came to Wuchen. Just when the little Shalu had a good time, Tianjin rice and yamutha caught him.


    The two of them grabbed his arm and kicked him in the stomach. In this way, the three Sarus fell to one place, "thank you!" Sun Wuchen reluctantly told them.


    "It''s not time to thank!" Facing the three little Sarus, they also tried their best to deal with them, while vegeta was still pestering him, and Colin was also in danger. Fortunately, piccolo rushed over and helped him deal with it.


    But just as they relaxed, the little monster hit by the piccolo at the foot of the mountain stood up, jumped up, kicked Colin, and kicked him directly from the air to the ground.


    When the monkey king saw this scene, he felt very uncomfortable. However, at this time, the little saru suddenly jumped down from the air and stepped on Kling''s waist and couldn''t move.


    Now, the little saru is kicking against Colin. The monkey king is more and more afraid, more and more nervous, more and more worried, "stop! No one can revive with dragon beads except TranX. "


    Looking at the scene in front, the monkey king began to be a little angry. His mood was very unstable. Sha Lu looked at the monkey king behind him, "the Qi has increased a little, very good, and finally a little angry."


    "If you don''t show me your real strength, the consequences will be unimaginable! Take a good look. Vegeta and Tranks can only barely fight. Sun Wuchen, who consumes too much energy, is already very dangerous. "


    Tranks and vegeta are still fighting against these little Sarus. In the face of these little monsters, vegeta has gone crazy, "it''s so powerful that these dwarfs put me..."


    Ya Mucha looked at these monsters and was very angry. He punched him directly. Unexpectedly, the little Shalu hugged Ya Mucha''s arm, and then broke Ya Mucha''s arm with an elbow!


    Now, klin, Tianjin rice, piccolo, they can''t defeat the little monster opposite. Wu Chen has no ability to fight back. He is directly hit to the ground by these little Shalu, and has no ability to stand up!


    "I''m so sorry! It shouldn''t be... Things shouldn''t have been like this... "Now, it''s too late to realize Chen. He didn''t expect things to happen to this extent.


    "Everyone... Will be killed... If I really have potential power in my body, let him play it. I''ll use it to hit Shalu! But what should I do now? How to be angry... To show that power, I don''t know. "


    Now everyone has been unable to fight, and vegeta is the most angry one, "how can I get entangled with you bastards, disappear!" Then he attacked the salu opposite.


    The little saru smiled interestingly. At this time, vegeta directly launched a shock wave afterburner towards the saru. The little saru didn''t avoid the afterburner and easily caught the attack!


    Moreover, more interestingly, he kicked the afterburner directly, burst in an instant, rushed to Beijita again and hit him hard to the ground. The special Monkey King, lying on the ground, was also allowed to be hit by the monster.


    After this attack, Beijita became more angry. She rushed up with her greatest strength and punched little Shalu down. These ordinary people watching the battle in the distance looked at the battle with great fear.


    "Those are living species, but they are by no means human!"¡° you ''re right! It''s really dangerous to go on like this. Hurry up! " The host and the photographer discussed it!


    And the disciples nearby also thought, "Mr. Satan, let''s run away!" Hearing these words, Satan looked at them with courage, "how is it possible that I, the champion, can escape?"


    "Do you want to stay here?" His disciples were also very afraid. Satan took the opportunity to reason, "no! Go to the hospital first! Cure your stomachache and come back again. OK, now that you''ve decided, let''s go! "

 Chapter 1280

    "Wait!" Satan was stunned when he heard this. He was very afraid of these things and just pretended to be calm. He looked back. The disciples shook their heads, and the host and photographer shook their heads.


    He wondered who said, "please wait a minute!" Everyone''s eyes turned to the head on the ground. The 16th was not dead yet, "please! Before you leave, please take me to the child. "


    "There''s only one head left, but he''s still talking!" Next time a group of them panicked, "please... For the sake of the earth..." it''s very difficult to speak on the 16th¡° Stop kidding! Saru, I''m near the child! "


    "Yes, let Mr. Satan go to such a dangerous place!" The host also cooperated with what he said on the 16th. On the 16th, he looked at Satan, "you want to do your part... As a World Wushu champion..."


    "Mr. Satan is the champion of mankind! He can''t take care of the affairs between you monsters! " The announcer was very worried about Mr. Satan''s safety. When Satan heard what he said, he quickly washed himself white!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whether it''s a monster or not, it''s not my opponent. I just want to go to the hospital to have a look at my stomach!"¡° Please. Champion! " On the 16th, he looked at Satan very firmly.


    "Really, Mr. Satan! Forget about the monsters! "¡° Yes, let''s go! If you don''t hurry to the hospital... ", Satan is struggling. They can''t persuade him anymore.


    "Good! Leave it to me! " Satan also walked over very nervously and picked up the head of No. 16. All of them looked at Satan''s back. The host was very surprised!


    "Don''t go! Will be killed! "¡° It''s so noisy. Those unknown people and even children are fighting. If I run away, people will laugh at me! "


    Satan looked at the head of number 16 in his hand and was very nervous. "Just go nearby, right?"¡° Trouble! " And here Piccolo, they are still attacking the Sarus! Satan is also running away within their attack range!


    "Really terrible, really terrible!" At this time, Satan was frightened and nervous, "just throw me nearby!" Satan heard this and wished it were so!


    The monkey king looked at the way they were tortured. His heart had devastated himself extremely. There were tears in his glasses. He wanted to stimulate the potential power in his body, but he couldn''t get angry.


    "Stop it! I told you to stop! " Shalu looked at the monkey king very miserable, but the more miserable he was, the happier Shalu was, "it''s a little short! Well, little Sarus, the game is over. If you want to kill them, you''re welcome. "


    Hearing this, the Monkey King became more angry, "very good! It will succeed soon! Kill them! " Sha Lu looked at the monkey king with Yu Guang and slowly analyzed his breath. He must burst out the potential breath in the monkey king.


    At this time, Satan also ran over, hid behind the stone and threw the head of No. 16. Sun Wukong and saru looked at the head and were very curious, "No. 16?"


    "Monkey King! Fighting for justice is by no means evil. Some people can''t reason with him. Let go of the burden and vent their anger freely! I know how you feel! But there''s no need to be patient! "


    Shalu came towards the head, "good advice! But I''m... Doing it my way? " On the 16th, he looked at the monkey king and said, "Monkey King! Protect my favorite... Nature... And animals! Please... "


    As soon as the 16th was finished, Shalu completely trampled on the 16th''s head, and finally his chip failed completely! The monkey king looked at this scene in fear. Salu looked at the broken parts on the ground, "mind your own business, you waste!"


    At this time, scenes appeared in the monkey king''s mind. A bird wandered in the monkey king''s mind. Suddenly, an inspiration appeared. The monkey king broke out completely. Now the breath is far more than that of the super Saiya before the monkey Chen.


    Now the monkey king is extremely angry, with a trace of tears in his eyes. Shalu is also feeling the breath, and the breath is unusual, which makes him a little afraid.


    Finally... The monkey king''s anger finally exceeded the limit. However, this is the energy saru wants. Others are very surprised at the look of the monkey king! Now all hope is placed on the monkey king.


    The monkey king has seen hope. Now the monkey king has erupted potential power. Even vegeta feels incredible, "is that it? You made the same mistake as TranX! "


    "You can''t beat me just by improving your strength!" While everyone was still surprised, these little Sarus didn''t stop attacking and attacked them again. As expected, they couldn''t be distracted. Every minute counts!


    Although sun Wuchen was unable to struggle, he had seen hope. He was very happy and let little saru hit him cruelly, but it was only temporary

 Chapter 1281

    The monkey king couldn''t stand it at this time, "stop! You all stop! " With the increase of breath, Shalu was a little frightened. He didn''t know that the energy would rise so high, and it seemed different from the breath of Tranks.


    "What? Yes, that''s it! " When Shalu wanted to be surprised, he recalled his goal. His goal was to inspire the monkey king. Now his ability has been improved, which is exactly what he wants.


    Now his breath has spread to Shalu, "it has changed!" Ordinary people were even more surprised, "they are all monsters!" At this time, his energy has affected the electromagnetic wave, which leads to all the viewers out of the screen!


    "I won''t let you go!" At this time, the appearance of the monkey king has changed, which is obviously different from the previous super Saiya people. Shalu was amazed at the monkey king.


    "It''s much more interesting to finally exert real power!" Wukong came to Shalu and grabbed the fairy bean bag. Even Shalu didn''t react. The speed was too fast!


    "It''s impossible to put Xiandou... Damn it!" When Shalu attacked the monkey king, he suddenly disappeared and came to one of the little Shalu opposite.


    The little saru attacked the monkey king with confidence, but what he didn''t expect was that the monkey king''s attack power was improved too much, and he defeated the little saru in an instant!


    Now all of them are looking at the monkey king in surprise. Shalu is the most surprised one. He didn''t expect that the monkey king could defeat his small replicator in an instant.


    "The dwarf who made us fall into a hard struggle... One hit..., which surprised vegeta. He didn''t believe that the monkey king had improved such a powerful attack. He was very moved. Even Tranks was very surprised.


    Sun Wuchen lay on the ground and looked at the battle of Sun Wukong. "Ha ha ha ha, indeed, the potential of Sun Wukong was finally stimulated! Saru''s death is coming! Wukong will never let you go! "


    Piccolo stood out from the stone pile and looked at the monkey king in front, "Monkey King! The strength has risen so rapidly! Is it really what sun Wuchen said? His potential power erupted! "


    The worst thing is Colin. Two Sarus fight against him at the same time. Now he is lying on the ground and almost unconscious. The monkey king looks back and immediately comes to him.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the monkey king. His speed was too fast, "what? So fast! "¡° It''s so fast. It''s as fast as saru! no Maybe above him! "


    One of the little Shalu picked up Kling''s collar and smiled darkly. One hand had pointed to Kling''s neck and motioned him not to act rashly, otherwise he would be responsible for the consequences!


    But the monkey king completely ignored their actions and walked towards them. Little saru''s hand was close to Kling''s neck again. The monkey king stopped and one hand was aimed at them!


    Despite what little saru did to Colin, the monkey king didn''t put down his arm. At this time, Colin weakly opened his eyes and looked at the Wukong in front of him, "Wukong... Don''t care about me... Blow these guys away!"


    Hearing their conversation, one of the little saru flew away immediately, "come on! Do it! " At this time, the light wave in the hands of the monkey king gradually appeared, and little saru knew that it was no use threatening klin.


    He threw him away directly, so he flew into the air and made a fierce attack on the monkey king. In an instant, the monkey king had come to the little saru behind him with Colin in his arms, startling him!


    The monkey king sent Colin to the piccolo and immediately appeared behind the little Shalu. He kicked him out. Shalu looked at the scene on the ground and was a little flustered.


    Shalu looked at the eyes of the monkey king. They looked at each other. The eyes of the monkey king were so firm that vegeta was very surprised. "I can''t believe... There was such a thing!"


    This is exactly what sun Wuchen expected. Once this force erupts, Shalu will surely die. Shalu calmly looks at Sun Wukong, "I see. Is that the power of anger? Good! Let me see! "


    At this time, Shalu motioned to them. Then, the remaining five flew towards the monkey king, and the five attacked him together. In this way, there was no monkey king alone.


    The monkey king burst out his own breath and shook them all away. Vegeta, they were only surprised¡° It shocked them with only Qi, and after such a fierce battle, there was no disorder in their breathing. "


    Piccolo then came to sun Wuchen and helped him up, "don''t worry! Wu Chen! "¡° how? Piccolo! Just like I said! " Even so, piccolo is very worried about the safety of the monkey king!


    The little Sarus looked at each other and motioned to attack the monkey king together. As a result, they attacked together. The monkey king threw the fairy beans into the air. When they fell, they were already lying on the ground

 Chapter 1282

    Looking at the scene, the situation reversed. The host hung from the tree and explained the scene, "can you win? Maybe you can win! Surprise the national audience! The boy is fighting with little saru bravely! Take a good picture! Take it! "


    "Don''t embarrass me, the camera is broken!" The photographer was also helpless, "what? This is the exclusive report of the century! You''re a professional. Fix it! "


    Satan hid aside and looked, "my limelight has been robbed. How can this work? The preset videos are in vain. Will these things really happen in this world? No, it''s impossible. "


    In Wukong''s house, Qiqi finally woke up and looked at the TV without signal, "what? How''s it going? "¡° Kiki! You finally wake up, Dad! Wukong! How''s my Wukong? "


    "When the fight was wonderful, the picture suddenly disappeared!"¡° What''s wonderful? Stop kidding! I will teach Wu Chen a good lesson! " The ox demon king is also very helpless!


    "Shut up, Qiqi, Wukong is an adult. He has surpassed Wuchen and become a great soldier to defend the earth. Your husband and his brothers are fighting for the peace of everyone and the world."


    "Why can''t you understand? Even I want to fight! Only Wukong can hit Shalu! Well, just understand! Pray quietly that Wukong is safe. "


    Looking at Qiqi lowering her head and not talking, the ox demon king patted Qiqi on the shoulder. Qiqi said to the ox demon king in a low voice, "are you finished? Is that all you have to say? " The ox demon king felt at a loss when he heard what Qiqi said.


    At this time, Qiqi raised the TV and threw it at the table, "Dad, you are so naive! Even if you save the earth, you can''t find a good job! "


    "I can''t be a great husband. Even if I win Shalu, I will be eliminated by the cruel world!" Qiqi smashed everywhere in the house. The ox demon king looked very helpless, "Qiqi, calm down."


    Finally, he kicked the ox demon out, "it''s so noisy! Now Wukong is not only a bad boy, but also fighting monsters. Wuchen is a fool. Give me back my Wukong! " Kiki sat on the ground and cried.


    Now, these little Sarus can stand up and look at the monkey king very angrily. They attacked the monkey king and used different moves, but all of them were vegeta''s moves.


    Piccolo held sun Wuchen and looked at the scene of their battle. Shalu was very satisfied with the current battle. When these little Shalu were proud, he suddenly saw Sun Wukong standing on the ground unharmed.


    Then, the monkey king burst out of Qi energy and sent out countless air wave bombs from him. He chased these little Sarus and fought them. The monkey king chased them one by one, "I said I wouldn''t let you go!"


    As a result, one of the little Shalu was cut off by one punch, and came to the other little Shalu again. One kick directly kicked him in half, so he rushed to the two little Shalu fleeing, one foot and one punch.


    Finally, there was a little saru left. Seeing the strength of the monkey king, he was ready to run, but he was stopped by the monkey king. He punched him through the back of the mountain, then flew over and kicked him.


    Now, the seven little Sarus were all ended by the monkey king. Saru was very angry, "so arrogant!" Piccolo looked at the monkey king, "that guy is not a bit confused. He is the strongest soldier dominated by anger."


    "You deserve it! Saru! You failed! " Sun Wuchen looked at Shalu''s frightened face. Vegeta was also very surprised. He didn''t believe that a lower level soldier was so powerful.


    "Give this to everyone!" With that, the monkey king threw the fairy beans to TranX. Salu was very angry, but he had no way. Today''s Monkey King has surpassed the Super Saiyan because of his anger.


    Tranks took back the Super Saiyan state, came to Kling and called them, completely unconscious, but not dead, "great, and breathe!"


    So they put Xiandou in their mouths. Colin, Tianjin rice and yam tea. The three of them stood up after eating Xiandou. Where''s Tranks and Wukong? "¡° Monkey king like that. I''ve never seen it. "


    Lin turned and looked at the monkey king in front of Shalu. He was stunned. His strength and appearance had changed greatly, "is that Wukong? That''s great. What''s the matter? "¡° Maybe that''s what Wuchen said! "


    "It looks right!"¡° All right, everybody, get out of here! I''ll go and distribute the Xiandou to Mr. Wuchen and Mr. piccolo. Come on! " Then, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin, they flew away slowly with curious eyes.


    Shalu threw a look at the monkey king, "come on!" With that, the monkey king launched his fighting posture and rushed towards Shalu¡° Too slow! " Shalu punched him

 Chapter 1283

    However, no one expected that it was only the remnant image of the monkey king. The real monkey king had flown into the air. Shalu flew into the air. The monkey king kicked him. Unexpectedly, this was also the remnant image of Shalu.


    Shalu made a fierce attack on the monkey king. The monkey king''s reaction has improved a lot, and the speed has greatly exceeded the previous several times. At the current speed, Shalu can''t touch him at all.


    At this time, Tranks had handed the fairy beans to sun Wuchen and piccolo. After they ate the fairy beans, their bodies immediately recovered. Now, Shalu and Sun Wukong treat them more and more violently.


    The two men fought against each other equally, and both fought against each other with the most violent attack. Shalu obviously looked very hard. Shalu kicked at the monkey king, but was blocked by the monkey king''s arm!


    Vegeta looked surprised. "Saru''s attacks have been resolved!" Piccolo looked at the current situation and smiled, "Wuchen, I finally know why you want to fight first! Are you trying to let Wukong see through Shalu''s moves? "


    After Piccolo said this, Tranks felt as if it was the same thing. Salu''s current attack was nihilistic and completely powerless for the monkey king, and he couldn''t catch up with the monkey king now!


    Shalu and the monkey king fought in front of ordinary people, which made them tremble, "it''s Shalu! National audience, although the camera is broken, can the sound be transmitted? Now in front of me, Shalu and the boy are fighting. "


    Even Bi Sha, who was lying on the ground, looked at the host and was very dedicated, "it''s really professional! Not even a microphone! "¡° But I can''t move anymore. What a brave announcer I am. "


    "That... Microphone?" At this time, the host found that there was no microphone in his hand, "what''s the matter? Where''s my microphone? " Now all the audience are confused, without the host''s explanation and video transmission.


    The audience didn''t know anything. They also wanted to know. All of them were talking and didn''t know what was going on¡° What''s the point? Who but Satan can hit Shalu? "


    "Is the earth over?"¡° Is it really over? How! " When they were still thinking about this problem, Wukong they were still fighting here. They were fighting for themselves. Sun Wukong looked at Shalu and had made a firm determination!


    Carloni and Bisha had already run out. Carloni looked back and said, "pirosky, what are you doing? It will be affected there! " Pirosky trembled, "I have no strength!"


    In order to maintain his honor, Satan resolutely refused to go. He climbed to the top of a mountain and looked at their battle. "Are those guys still there? How can this work? How can a combat expert like me stay in that place? "


    Shalu is still fighting with the monkey king. The energy shocked has touched the ground. The monkey king fell to the ground and just stood in front of them. The three of them lie on the ground in fear!


    At this time, Shalu rushed towards him, and a critical blow directly hit the monkey king, which immediately triggered a huge explosion. After the explosion, a huge pit was formed on the ground, and Shalu had been empty, and his fist was directly embedded in the ground.


    I saw that the monkey king had brought these ordinary people to the top of the mountain next to him. The monkey king looked down at Shalu, "when is that guy..." Shalu doubted the speed of the monkey king.


    These ordinary people were still confused. Suddenly they came to the top of the mountain. Shalu looked at the monkey king angrily, but it was far beyond Shalu''s imagination. Wukong''s angry fist aimed at Shalu!


    Now the situation is that Wukong, the super warrior, has awakened. He mercilessly smashed the little Sarus. Bejita finished all the Sarus, and saru helped Wukong complete the awakening super Saiya. It seems that the battle is becoming more and more interesting now.


    The monkey king was full of electricity, and a super power filled his body. The monkey Chen watched the fight between the monkey king and saru, "good, Monkey King!"¡° Thanks to your battle, Wukong can see through Shalu completely! "


    "Not so! Wukong has completely surpassed Shalu "," what? " Piccolo didn''t understand what sun Wuchen said now, but they were stunned by Lin and Tianjin rice, "well done! Wukong! "


    "Now Wukong should be able to defeat saru!" Everyone looked at Sun Wukong with new eyes, with the exception of vegeta. He was very angry, "Damn, I didn''t expect that there were bastards who could surpass me except sun Wuchen."


    Tranks came towards vegeta. "Dad, eat fairy beans!" Vegeta looked reluctantly at the fairy bean in TranX''s hand. "Do you have to rely on this thing again? Damn it! " Finally, I took it reluctantly.


    Shalu looked at the monkey king, "don''t be arrogant, kid, you don''t really think you can hit me!"¡° It will! " This surprised Shalu, "don''t be ashamed! Then let you see, I am the terrible real power of saru. "

 Chapter 1284

    The breath broke out again. Shalu raised his power to the maximum. Everyone was very afraid of this power. They were already facing the impact of powerful power.


    "Is that guy''s power endless?"¡° The earth is shaking, monster, this guy is a monster! "¡° It''s incredible that saru''s power can release such a powerful force. Now even the air is full of saru''s breath! "


    "Shalu finally went all out." sun Wuchen was very nervous. Although he believed in Sun Wukong very much, he dared not deny Shalu''s current ability!


    "How? This is the real me! "¡° So what! " Shalu looked at the proud look of the monkey king and punched him, "so fast!" Tranks watched this happen too fast.


    "Not only strength, but also speed!" Vegeta, this is what surprised him, but no matter how nervous, it was not as strong as the blow in Shalu''s heart. With such a heavy blow, the monkey king didn''t move.


    The monkey king punched Shalu in the abdomen. Shalu''s eyes were about to burst out and spit out a mouthful of blood. Shalu was very angry. However, he was not as fast as the monkey king, and then rushed up to Shalu''s chin.


    The attack was too powerful for him. Shalu couldn''t stand stably. At last, he sat on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, "why? I was punched twice, but I was hurt like this! "


    Even Shalu didn''t believe it. It''s incredible. Although Shalu raised his power to the highest limit, there seems to be no big difference for the monkey king. This extraordinary ability determines the victory or defeat of the two.


    "So powerful, so powerful!" Colin was stunned! Piccolo analyzed the situation, "the difference in strength between them is too big. Shalu is not the opponent of Monkey King at all."


    But Shalu didn''t believe it. The angry monkey king in his heart came towards him and stared at him seriously. Facing the monkey king, Shalu looked more and more angry and kicked him, but he was completely blocked!


    Finally, the monkey king kicked Shalu to the ground, and Shalu stood up again. "How can I be willing to do this? I am a complete body of Shalu. How can I lose to this kind of Saiya kid? I am the ultimate life based on the highest point."


    The monkey king came towards Shalu again. Now Shalu was very nervous. He controlled the "Qi Yuan cut" in his hand, and once again made the attack huge. He threw it at the monkey king. These two fierce attacks hit the monkey king.


    But he was defended by the smell of the monkey king, and finally disappeared directly. Then, Shalu used the super magic light wave of the piccolo to fight the monkey king. However, it was incredible that the monkey king slapped it directly.


    Saru was very surprised and used Felisa''s tricks again, but he was also defended by the monkey king. When saru saw this scene, he was seriously hit in his heart.


    "In the face of Shalu, can we open such a big gap?" Tranks still believed in it, because he thought it was too incredible. After all, it was only a moment, and their strength exceeded the limit.


    Moreover, the monkey king was really powerful. Colin looked sweating, "unbelievable... Right!" Behind them, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea have the same expression as Colin.


    Piccolo looked at monkey king with a confused face, "Monkey King!" At this time, the monkey king came to Shalu again. When he came to Shalu, Shalu felt very nervous! Some try to escape.


    "It''s unbelievable that there should be such a guy in this world. My power has failed. Is this fear?" Facing this kind of thing, Shalu jumped into the air angrily and put on a fighting posture!


    He actually used the "turtle shock wave" and kept gathering breath in his hands. Sun Wuchen was stunned at this time, because he was very afraid. He was afraid that this move would destroy the earth and could not stop it.


    "Look! This is a tortoise shock wave with full strength. If you avoid the earth, you will be blown up. You must bear this move! " Shalu''s strategy is very good. Kill two birds with one stone. Whichever Monkey King chooses is good for him.


    "Get away, it''s not fun!" No matter what they said, the monkey king stood still. This time, the turtle shock wave slowly hit the monkey king and attacked him. At the moment, I only heard what the monkey king kept saying.


    Just when everyone was very afraid, he was worried to death in his heart. There was no hope. The desperate eyes had filled the whole visual world. The monkey king stood still!


    "God, turtle, rush, attack, wave..." he hit the light wave that attacked him, and unexpectedly pushed up Shalu''s strongest attack. Shalu was under this attack, getting bigger and bigger, which had exceeded Shalu''s attack

 Chapter 1285

    Finally, he directly beat Shalu and the attack out of the earth and rushed to the universe. All of them were submerged by the yellow sand. Vegeta climbed out and looked at the current situation. "The boy beat back Shalu with a stronger turtle shock wave."


    Then they climbed out, "no, I can still feel that guy''s anger!"¡° Saru is still alive! "¡° How is that possible? It''s incredible. "


    At this time, I saw half of Sha Lu''s body, which was already very embarrassed. Sun Wukong smiled at him, and sun Wuchen looked at Sun Wukong, "sure enough, he has surpassed me! Since then, it has surpassed the bottleneck of super Saiya. "


    At this time, Wuchen recalled his days with Wukong in the cultivation room of the house of spirit and time in the heaven. At that time, Sun Wukong was still slowly mastering his Super Saiyan breath.


    The two are still fighting. Sun Wukong punched Wuchen in the stomach. Unexpectedly, sun Wuchen inadvertently kicked him in the past and directly kicked off his super Saiya form.


    Sun Wuchen regretted it at that time. Looking at the Sun Wukong lying on the ground, you were very sorry, "sorry, too hard! All right, Wukong, that''s all for today! I''ve been training for twenty hours. "


    Just as sun Wuchen turned back to the lounge, Wukong stopped him. He looked back and saw that it was almost there. Sun Wukong stood up again, but this time, the smell of Sun Wukong rose directly to a stage.


    "Is it over?" Even though the monkey king stood powerless, his breath was very strong. He was surprised by the breath. "What a powerful breath, it completely surpassed me..."


    Sun Wukong looked at sun Wuchen and smiled. Suddenly, he burst out strong power, but suddenly he fell directly to the ground. This is the consciousness of sun Wuchen''s recollection. He thought he was not wrong at all.


    "You have surpassed me and defeated Shalu. Well done!" Now only Shalu doesn''t understand, "why? That guy is so powerful! " Shalu began to have a trace of fear.


    At this time, sun Wuchen looked at the embarrassed Shalu and said to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, give him the last blow, give him the last blow!" Now, on the contrary, monkey king doesn''t have this feeling. He wants to try it more.


    "Does that end him? It''s too cheap for him, Wuchen! We must torture him! " Wuchen, piccolo, they were very surprised when they heard what Sun Wukong said, "Wukong, kill him quickly. Now only you can clean him up. Don''t force him any more."


    Shalu was going to use his regeneration ability at this time. Sun Wuchen was more and more worried, "Wukong, kill him! Otherwise he can do anything! " By this time, Shalu''s body had fully recovered.


    Panting there, Shalu is now extremely angry. He now directly maximizes his body, just like the piccolo doubled his body before.


    "Beast... Beast... Beast..." jumped in front of the monkey king, "just by you... Just by you... How can you defeat my whole team!" One punch to the monkey king!


    But now saru has been stunned by anger. He said before that this would reduce his speed. Before, Tranks had understood this problem, and saru told him.


    "He pays too much attention to strength and doesn''t keep up with the speed. Shalu has made the mistake I once made. Now he has lost his calmness!" Finally, he was kicked to the ground by the monkey king.


    Shalu had gradually lost consciousness. He knelt down on the ground. There seemed to be something in his stomach. He wanted to spit it out, but he tried to swallow it.


    Cline, they couldn''t understand. "What''s the matter? What is he doing? "¡° The killing has changed! "¡° Is it true? " Piccolo looked at Shalu carefully, "sure enough!" Sun Wuchen said to them, "the Qi of Shalu has dropped sharply."


    "As I expected, he can''t maintain complete body!" After listening to what the piccolo said, Tranks wondered, "what''s going on?" I saw Shalu holding back his mouth, but finally spit out something.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the vomit. After reading it, Colin was very surprised, "the 18th! The 18th was spit out! "¡° The man-made man taken off by saru! "


    "That''s it, Shalu has no ability!" Now Shalu is very uncomfortable, which can be said to be worse than drinking fake wine. Finally, he fell powerlessly to the ground and grabbed the 18th. Depending on the situation, he wants to devour the 18th again.


    Colin was very nervous. The piccolo stopped him. Shalu stopped. Instead, he stood up again and burst out his own breath. However, this outbreak also meant transformation. He couldn''t support the whole appearance!


    Directly degenerated into the second form, and everyone was surprised, "Shalu''s body has changed back, and it is not a complete body!"¡° Wukong won! Shalu is no longer Wukong''s opponent. "


    Vegeta was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of the monkey king has exceeded the ability of the super Saiya people and completely beat back Shalu''s complete body

 Chapter 1286

    Shalu is nervous and angry now. Now he is not their opponent at all. They can kill Shalu easily, but they are very angry. They can knock off their complete body.


    Shalu''s complete body is gone. He is still so arrogant. He is knocked down by Wukong every minute. In the face of such a powerful Monkey King, he already knows he has no way back.


    "Cut, it''s boring. You''re finished!"¡° Unforgivable! Can''t forgive! " At this time, Shalu broke out completely. He began to change his shape, expanding bit by bit and getting bigger.


    "What''s the matter? What is it going to do? " Just when they were confused, sun Wuchen thought, "it''s terrible!"¡° You''re finished! I''m going to explode soon. Let''s die together! Destroy the earth together. "


    Hearing what saru said, all of them were surprised. Saru smiled proudly. The monkey king was ready to attack him, "don''t try to succeed!"


    Sharu immediately said to him, "wait, you''d better not attack! If you are impacted now, it will explode in an instant, and you will only die faster. "


    For this situation, the monkey king did not know what to do, "there is still one minute, even I can''t stop myself!" Colin, they began to panic. "What should we do? What should I do? If you don''t think of some way... "


    "No, there''s nothing to do!" Time is approaching bit by bit, they still have no way, "there are 40 seconds left, you see!" Sun Wukong now looked at Shalu and remembered what Wuchen had just said to him.


    "Wukong, only you can kill Shalu! Do it! Stop pushing him! Otherwise he can do anything! " Now the monkey king began to regret, "it turned out to be like this... As Wuchen said, damn it!"


    No way out! Things have happened. The monkey king knelt powerlessly on the ground, "Damn, it''s my fault. I should have solved him earlier!"¡° 30 seconds left! "


    They have thought about the future of the earth and are about to face a huge explosion, "Damn, the earth is going to disappear!" Shalu looked very arrogant now. At this time, sun Wuchen looked at his friends and smiled!


    They don''t know what that means¡° What''s up? Wu Chen! "¡° Think about it, there is only one way to save the earth! "¡° What''s going on? Wu Chen! "¡° Mr. Wu Chen! "¡° bye! Everybody! "¡° Wuchen! Do you want to... "


    "Ten seconds left, our battle will end in a draw!" Shalu was very proud. With klin''s cry, sun Wuchen instantly moved to Shalu and smiled at Wukong.


    "Well done! Wukong! Apologize for me and Kiki! I''ve always been good at making suggestions without taking into account your feelings. Goodbye, Wukong! " This time, sun Wuchen took Shalu and instantly transferred to the world king star.


    They were very sad. The king of the world was very flustered when he saw that sun Wuchen had brought Shalu here. "How can you bring him here?"¡° Sorry, world king! I can only bring him here. "


    "Even so...", the king of the world had no choice. Shalu was very uneven in his heart. In this way, his body had reached the limit. With a loud noise, light waves exploded into the air. Finally, the king of the world star completely disappeared!


    There is no king star in the universe. Wukong and they feel the breath of sun Wuchen on the earth, "disappeared, the Qi of Wuchen... Disappeared!" Colin was so sad that he fell to his knees. Everyone was very sad.


    But relative to, no one can compare with the pressure borne by Wu hollow, "Wu Chen!" Wukong''s face was expressionless at this time, and only two lines of tears kept flowing down.


    For these ordinary people next to them, they don''t know what happened, "what''s the matter? Shalu disappeared, and Shalu and the young man suddenly disappeared. "


    Bisha stood next to Satan, "Mr. Satan... In the end..." Satan returned to his mind. In fact, he didn''t know what had happened. Now the monkey king was extremely remorseful. Colin came over and comforted the monkey king.


    "It''s over! Wukong! Thanks to you and Wuchen! "¡° However, it was all my fault. If I did what Wuchen said at that time, I could kill Shalu, but I was too arrogant. "


    "Wukong! Don''t blame yourself! If it weren''t for you, the earth would be over! Right? Wu Chen left with a smile. He must be very satisfied with your growth! Get up! Go back. "


    At this time, Kling looked at No. 18 lying on the ground next to him, ran over and picked her up. Sun Wuchen looked up at the sky with tears.


    On the serpent path of hell, Wuchen and the king of the world flew with his two pets, babus and gureguli, "the king of the world, babus, gureguli, have bothered you! I''m very sorry! "


    The king of the world was also very speechless at the moment, "you guy, it''s incredible. I''m the king of the world! The greatest man in the universe is greater than the gods of your earth! But, but... In order to protect the earth, it bothers me. "

 Chapter 1287

    "I''ve kept apologizing to you! The world king is really annoying! There is no other way! " Sun Wuchen moves. Gureguli and babus learn from him. It''s very funny. In fact, the two pets don''t care whether they live or die.


    But only the king of the world cares, "Wuchen, pay attention to your words. What''s annoying or not!"¡° OK, world king! But I didn''t see saru''s top soul! Did he go straight to hell? "


    At this time, the world king remembered, "speaking of it, there''s really no, there''s no place. Whoever dies has to go to the king of hell to report!"¡° Alas? What''s going on? "¡° Didn''t saru die? He''s still alive. "


    This news is not good news for sun Wuchen. On earth, Colin holds the 18th and vegeta looks at him, "what are you going to do with this man-made man? If you''re still alive, kill her quickly."


    Colin was very nervous when he heard what vegeta said. "No, she... The 18th is not very evil!"¡° Who knows! " Just as the monkey king was still passive, a gust of wind stirred up behind him, mixed with a breath.


    Suddenly, a strong breath erupted behind them, "that breath?"¡° Is it? "¡° How, At this time, a light wave rushed over, directly penetrated TranX''s chest and knocked him down!


    Vegeta looked very nervous. She saw Shalu standing there, but she still stood there in the form of the whole, "why? Why? "¡° Saru is still alive. What''s going on? Lord jiewang, that guy really blew himself up at that time. "


    "I don''t know why... In a word, he is still alive..." "no, it''s all in vain!"¡° That''s right! " Sun Wuchen was very unwilling. He died with Shalu with his own life, but he still failed.


    At this time, Tranks fell to the ground motionless, and saru smiled at them. "You look surprised! ok Let me tell you! Although there are some mistakes, the result is not bad. "


    "There is a small piece of meat in my brain, which is the core of me. As long as it is not destroyed, the body can regenerate indefinitely! Fortunately, the core was not hurt when it exploded. "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also surprised to be reborn! Good luck! What''s more exciting is that even without the 18th, I have become the whole! And it''s not an ordinary whole. Its combat effectiveness is as strong as that of the monkey king. "


    "I''m afraid this is because the Saiyan cells greatly improved my combat effectiveness after I was resurrected in a dying state. Moreover, I learned the instant movement of the monkey king. It can be said that I am more perfect than before."


    "Sun Wuchen not only didn''t beat me, but also gave me a lot of gifts!" Shalu looked at the monkey king very proudly and heard what Shalu said. The monkey king was very angry and broke out his strongest power directly.


    At the same time, he smiled again. Shalu looked at him, "what''s funny?"¡° I''m happy! "¡° Happy? "¡° Because of my mistake, Wuchen died. Now I''m happy to avenge him. I must kill you myself this time! "


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s not that easy!" At this time, TranX cried out in pain, and Yamcha hurried to his side, "TranX, dead!" At the news of TranX''s death, vegeta suddenly lost her mind.


    Vegeta thought of the Revenge of the monkey king for the monkey Chen, "no, it''s not the monkey king who wants to revenge, but me, who is the father of TranX! Damn it! " Vegeta instantly became a Super Saiyan and attacked Shalu.


    The power of anger made bejita''s ability exceed the limit. He fired countless aftershocks at Shalu. After a while, he stopped. Bejita was panting while he was panting.


    Shalu rushed towards him, paralyzed him on the ground with a blow, "disappear! Vegeta! " A shockwave was sent towards vegeta, and the monkey king rushed over immediately to block the attack.


    Now the attack is extraordinary. Those ordinary people can''t bear it at all. They are all blown on the stone. Monkey king falls on vegeta, struggles and stands up.


    "What an unexpected harvest!" The monkey king suffered great damage and kept bleeding. Kling was very angry. "Vegeta, that fool, Tranks can be resurrected with a dragon ball."


    Sha Lu looked at the monkey king, "it seems that your anger has not weakened! I don''t want to play any more. Let''s solve you! "¡° The improvement of saru''s strength is unimaginable! "


    The piccolo said to Kling, "fairy bean! Is the fairy bean gone? "¡° It''s all used up! "¡° Damn it! It''s over this time! "¡° This time the only thing we can rely on is Wukong! " Now, TranX and vegeta have fallen to the ground and lost consciousness.


    As a result, Shalu took a fighting posture and used the ''turtle shock wave'' to the monkey king, "I... Won''t let you go! Disappear with the earth! " Monkey King was also very surprised. He knew that he was no longer the opponent of Shalu

 Chapter 1288

    The newborn Shalu is ready to destroy the earth together. Is the injured Wukong helpless¡° The earth is about to turn into dust and merge into the darkness of the universe! "¡° too bad! If you lose, saru will not only revive, but also greatly increase his strength. "


    "Wu Chen! Sorry, I can''t stop saru and protect the earth. If I hadn''t done those superfluous things, I should be able to protect the earth! " The monkey king now blames himself very much.


    Vegeta was a little conscious, opened her eyes and looked at the current situation, "damn! What''s going on? I even dragged others down. As a Saiyan prince, I''m sorry, Wukong! "


    Hearing this apology, the monkey king subconsciously looked at vegeta. "Vegeta will apologize. Does he also find that there is no chance of winning?" Everyone is not willing to do this!


    "Damn, it''s just that we don''t have enough strength!" At this time, Sha Lu looked at the monkey king in a gloomy way. "I didn''t expect that I would be so perfect. Is this the ultimate completion designed by Dr. Gallo?"


    "Everything is within Dr. Gallo''s calculation. The only miscalculation is that the earth is about to disappear. Anyway, the earth will be destroyed sooner or later. I will move to other planets in an instant. I''m too strong, which is far beyond my imagination."


    Shalu improved her combat effectiveness again. When Kling looked at the number 18 in her hand, she suddenly reacted, "Damn, are you really helpless? Is the earth over? "


    "Don''t talk about the earth. I have enough power to blow up the whole solar system. What''s the matter? Sun WuKong! Let me see your last resistance! " Shalu looked at the weak monkey king with meaning.


    "Come on, I know resistance is in vain. Wuchen, you won''t be alone. We''ll all be together forever!"¡° Boredom is really a boring ending, so I''ll destroy everything impolitely. "


    "It''s over, and the earth is over!" Suddenly, at this time, a familiar voice came, "can you hear me? It''s not like you to give up easily! Wukong! " Hearing this sound, Wukong was excited.


    "Is that you? Wuchen! Where are you? "¡° I''m in another world, talking to you through the king! You also have Saiya blood flowing in your body! Give him a turtle shock wave with all your strength, and you can definitely win. "


    "But now I have only one hand to use! There''s only half left! " Piccolo and Colin, they look at Wukong and don''t know what they''re talking about¡° Who is he talking to? "


    Shalu looked at the monkey king. "It''s too scared. Did you start talking to yourself?"¡° It''s okay. You can win. Believe in your power, Wukong! Now you are the strongest in the universe! "


    After hearing what sun Wuchen said, Sun Wukong had confidence, "I see! Wuchen! I''ll try my best! "¡° Jiewang and I will be very happy in this world. You should also live happily on the earth! "


    Although Wukong is a little reluctant, after all, things have happened, "sorry, Wuchen, you will die because of my light enemy!"¡° Wukong, don''t be sad. Although I''m dead, when you think of me, we will always be together. "


    "If you feel guilty, avenge me! Come on! Kill saru! " With Wuchen''s will, the monkey king broke out with all his strength, which surprised all of them, "that guy has fighting spirit!"


    Wukong had enough strength to use the "turtle shock wave". Shalu looked very interesting, "do you finally want to fight?" The two forces charged against the potential, "it''s not good. As expected, they can''t win. Wukong''s Qi is relatively weak."


    Sha Lu and Sun Wukong played a turtle shock wave at the same time. Behind Sun Wukong stood sun Wuchen. He injected confidence and strength into Sun Wukong, "no good, leave quickly!" They hurried out of here.


    The two forces are strong against the enemy, and in heaven, Dandy is also very concerned about the situation at the scene, "Shalu... Shalu is completely suppressed, Wukong''s power is far less than him, and the earth is really over!"


    "Wukong, hold on!" Sun Wuchen silently gave him confidence and encouragement behind his back. "It''s amazing that this body can persist until now!" Shalu thought the strength of the monkey king was amazing.


    "No, it was completely suppressed!" Piccolo, it''s very dangerous to watch this scene¡° All right, it''s over! Let me finish you! " Shalu raised his strength again, and the monkey king is almost out of support now.


    Sun Wuchen was still cheering up Wukong behind his back, "what''s the matter? Your potential has not been fully realized! "¡° No, it''s the limit. I''m just an ordinary Saiya Monkey King. So far, I haven''t changed. "


    "No, Wukong, you may not know. You have saved me many times. Be as serious as then and try your best. You can definitely win Shalu!" Sun Wuchen told Sun Wukong his experience all the way.


    "What are you talking about? Have you started praying to the Buddha?" Shalu also insisted. Sun Wuchen resolutely didn''t give up, "hold on, Wukong!" The monkey king''s momentum rose again.


    In this way, he surpassed Shalu bit by bit, but Shalu didn''t think he could beat himself, "I have become a complete body of research, what can this degree do to me?"

 Chapter 1289

    The monkey king was surprised that he was reflected back again. Monkey Chen suddenly thought of something, "Monkey King, are you worried about the destruction of the earth! Don''t worry, Longzhu can recover everything! Do your best! "


    "But...", now everyone''s hope is on Wukong alone, "ha ha ha, go to death and go to hell!"¡° Wukong, wait for me, Wukong! "


    The piccolo rushed towards them, came behind Shalu and sent out a super magic light wave to him, but it didn''t work. It didn''t cause any damage to Shalu. Instead, Shalu stirred up his wings and the piccolo was blown away!


    Piccolo got up strong again, and her strength could not be gathered. Vegeta stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Piccolo''s action, "Piccolo, that fool!"¡° It''s too messy. There''s nothing we can do! "


    Tianjin Fan said to Kling, "this short drop should be very clear!" Tianjin rice also began to exude human physical ability. Kling and Yamcha looked at Tianjin rice nervously, "wait, does Tianjin rice think so!"


    "Sitting and waiting to die is not my character!" Yamcha knows what he wants¡° That''s your martial Taoist dignity! "¡° Yes, I know I can''t, but I have to face it positively. "


    Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at each other. Yamcha said to Kling, "Xiao Lin, please, Tranks!"¡° Ya Mu Cha, you... "Said, and they flew over," really, they don''t know how to cherish life! "


    Colin looked back at the 18th on the ground, "18th, I''m glad to see you at last. Goodbye!" With that, Colin rushed over, and vegeta was very upset to see them all fly over.


    "Even they are... They are rubbish and so arrogant!" Sun Wuchen is still cheering up Wukong, "cheer up, Wukong!" Salu continued to fight on the opposite side, "do useless work and solve you at one go!"


    Suddenly, the piccolo rushed behind saru and launched an attack. At this time, klin and Tianjin rice also flew over and attacked saru together. Wukong looked very excited.


    But their attack didn''t seem to have any effect on Shalu. "Annoying flies, are you in such a hurry to die? Then do as you wish! " With that, he blew up all of them.


    Seeing several of them injured, Sun Wukong''s ability improved instantly. How can Piccolo bear to let Sun Wukong bear it alone, "Wukong, you can''t die alone. You are the first one who can communicate with me!"


    But you also smiled helplessly, "why do you stand up again? How easy it is to fall down like this! I would have given up before! The reason why I have changed is because Wukong and Wuchen! You two brothers, what a nuisance. "


    Tianjin fan and Yamcha also stood up and attacked Shalu again, "I take Wuchen as the goal and take my own road of martial Taoism! Thanks to Wuchen, I can be who I am now! I have watched Wu Chen die! "


    "Monkey King, you can''t die in front of me anymore!"¡° Wuchen, Wukong is a powerful guy. He is worthy of being a brother. I like you best! " Tianjin rice and Yamu Chang. All did their best.


    But even if they attack again. It was played by saru, but then Kling and piccolo rushed up again, "one by one, it''s annoying!" Saru can''t stand it anymore.


    "Mob, what can you do, disappear!" Dandy also worried about them, "hold on, hold on, Wukong! You haven''t used all your strength yet. Burst out your strength! "


    Now all the attacks have poured into Wukong. At this time, a big explosion suddenly rushed down from the sky. I saw vegeta panting in the air and looking at them.


    The attack was very effective. Sun Wuchen said to Wukong, "it''s now!" Along with this situation, the situation has reversed. All abilities have been blown to Shalu. Shalu can''t bear this energy.


    Finally, it exploded directly, and salu was completely crushed this time. This force finally rushed into the universe, but all the forces have been basically consumed by salu, so there was no huge explosion.


    They were very surprised, "it''s gone, Shalu''s gas is gone!"¡° Finally killed him "," it seems so! "¡° Successful, Wukong finally killed that bastard Shalu. "


    They are all very happy. Wukong has fallen to the ground and has no strength. The state of Saiya people has disappeared. Those ordinary people have been tortured badly enough.


    Qiqi was also very happy, "succeeded, succeeded, Wukong succeeded!"¡° It''s finally decided! " The king of the world was also very pleased, but it was sun Wuchen who felt the greatest success, because he completely inspired Sun Wukong.


    "Well done, Wukong!" Finally, finally kill Shalu. The battle is over. The earth is reborn after robbery. Thank you, sun Wuchen! Bye¡° It''s successful. I really knocked down Shalu! "¡° Great! Wukong, you are really great. You succeeded. "


    They were very happy to look at him around the monkey king, "I can''t believe it up to now. Are we saved!"¡° I''ll take you to heaven to find dandy right away. Even if there are no Xiandou, you will recover by touching it. "

 Chapter 1290

    Now the monkey king has completely lost consciousness, but he is very happy. Yamcha picks him up, "are you okay? Yamcha, can you fly back to heaven? "


    "Nothing. It''s nothing compared with Wukong!" Tianjin rice feels ashamed, "isn''t it? Then I''ll take TranX! "¡° I''ll take the 18th... "They were both surprised when they heard what Kling said.


    Even he was a little shy, "because... She was also the victim of the saru incident!" Colin reluctantly explained to himself. Piccolo looked at vegeta behind him. "Piccolo, let''s go!"


    But he seems to have something, "you go first!" Then the three of them left with the victims in their arms. Now only Piccolo and vegeta are left, "let me help you! Vegeta! "¡° Mind your own business and go yourself! I don''t need your help. "


    Looking at his appearance, piccolo smiled. There was no way. Vegeta''s self-esteem was too strong. Piccolo also gave them away, leaving vegeta here alone. "Completely lost to their brothers, damn it, sun Wuchen!"


    "I choose this way of death. I won''t fight anymore!" Without sun Wuchen''s world, Beijita didn''t mean much to live. He was also very angry in his heart. He left here with physical pain and trauma in his heart!


    Satan stood up and looked at the scene in surprise, "who are those guys?" The host and photographer also woke up. He ran towards Satan, "Mr. Satan, what''s the matter?"


    In fact, he was also very confused. Like them, he just woke up. Just now, the impact of the monkey king was so strong that he stunned these ordinary people. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "I saw the unknown boy and Shalu fight with incredible light waves. After the strong explosion, I didn''t know anything!" Listen to the host''s words, Satan is also nervous!


    "Yes, yes!"¡° How''s salu? "¡° That... Shalu... That I killed him, that''s it... "Satan pretended to be very strong and barely maintained this strong self-esteem.


    "What the hell?"¡° Those guys dragged on with boring light wave tricks. I was impatient, so I shouted, ''enough is enough'', and then killed Shalu, second kill! "¡° What about the young man and the others? "


    Satan emphasized this'' second kill ''very much. "Those unidentified people thanked me and went back, ha ha ha!" Satan said it perfectly! At this time, the photographer over there shouted to them, "the broadcasting equipment is not broken!"


    "Audience all over the world, long wait! The live broadcast now starts again, and the audience all over the world cheers! The earth, the earth is saved! Thanks to Mr. Satan! " Hearing the good news, all the audience shouted!


    At this time, they had all come to the heaven. Dandy ran over happily. Yamcha looked curiously at the little nemesis in front of him, "you are dandy!"


    Dandy was also very nervous. "Come on, put Goku down..." the local put his hand on Goku and soon healed Goku. Goku opened his eyes and looked at dandy. He was very happy.


    "Great!" But dandy lowered his head again. "What a pity about Wuchen!" Wukong stood up and looked at the sky, "it''s all right! I heard Wu Chen''s voice! I also feel the Qi of Wuchen and the taste of Wuchen. "


    "When I was fighting with Shalu, I was always with Wuchen! Because with Wuchen, we can win Shalu! " Piccolo walked towards the monkey king happily, "anyway! Well done, Wukong. "


    "Really stronger, Wukong, you are no longer the weak you before!" Wukong and piccolo looked at each other happily. At this time, the 18th also woke up. Kling looked at her nervously, "are you awake?"


    Yamcha quickly hid in the distance, "dandy, leave her quickly and you''ll be killed!" On the 18th, he immediately became vigilant. Kling quickly explained to them, "it''s okay!"


    Colin looked at number 18. "This is the fairy''s palace! it will be OK! Shalu was knocked down by Wukong! " Hearing this news, the 18th was very surprised, "Wukong..." Yamcha looked at the 18th, "yes, he is very powerful! You can''t make trouble! "


    Tianjin rice looked at Yamu tea very funny, "do you dare to come over and order!" Piccolo looked at No. 18, "you have to thank Colin. After you were vomited out by saru, he tried his best to protect you!"


    Listening to the piccolo, Colin was embarrassed. "Nothing, just don''t let it go!" At this time, Wukong suddenly became energetic, "I know, Colin likes the 18th!"


    Colin immediately punched the monkey king on the head, "just talk!" Yamu tea was also surprised, "really? It''s a lie! " Tianjin rice began to be surprised, "she''s an artificial person!"

 Chapter 1291

    On the 18th, I was very nervous and looked at them, "who would thank him and think I would shake hands with you? Little bald head, don''t be kidding! " Then he turned and flew away.


    Colin was very disappointed. Watching the 18th fly away, Yamcha ran over, "what attitude? I''ll fly her! " Tianjin Rice said bluntly to Yamu tea, "you can''t do it!"


    Piccolo looked at them. "Compared with these, the first task is to revive TranX and other victims with dragon beads!" Mr. Bobo looked at them and nodded, "yes! Yes! "


    Monkey king looked at the gloomy Kling. "It''s okay, Kling! And our friends! " Colin was disappointed and wanted to cry, "long winded!" At this time, they had brought the dragon ball and dandy summoned them.


    The 18th, who had just flown out, saw the sky suddenly dark and felt very curious. Dandy summoned the dragon. On the 18th, he saw the monster in the air and was very surprised, "what''s that?"


    The Dragon called out, "well, say your wishes. I can realize any two of your wishes!" On the 18th, he flew back and hid behind the God pillar to watch all this.


    Yamcha said to the dragon, "dragon, please revive the people killed by saru!"¡° It''s a piece of cake! " At this time, Tranks suddenly sat up and his first wish came true.


    Piccolo was also very disappointed, "really not! The dragon ball and dragon made by dandy thought there would be an unexpected harvest! Sure enough, he still couldn''t feel the Qi of Wuchen. He didn''t come back to life. "


    "One wish can be realized. Say the second wish!" Yamcha said to the dragon, "can you revive the monkey king? I want him to come back to life anyway! "¡° Sun Wuchen has been resurrected once. That''s impossible. Say something else. "


    "Really not!"¡° No, there must be other ways. Think about it? Turn the time back to before Wuchen died! "¡° That''s it. "The self exploding saru will also be resurrected! Just repeat the mistakes. "


    They were all very disappointed. At this time, Dandy was excited, "by the way, please come to the melex''s Bologna!"¡° i see! Polungo of Merck can resurrect the dead indefinitely. "


    "If you send someone to nemex!"¡° Let''s make a second wish! " They think this method is very feasible! But just as they were excited, a voice came, "everybody! wait a moment! It''s me, Wu Chen! "


    "I''m talking to you in another world. Listen to me! A long time ago, bulma said that it was I who constantly attracted bad people to come. When you think about it carefully, it is true, so I am gone, and the earth should be more peaceful! "


    "The king of the world agrees with this. I don''t think I sacrificed for the earth. Because I saved the earth, the king of the world gave me some special treatment!"


    "Ordinary people and villains like saru only have souls after they die, but I retain my body, and my age will not grow. There are many strong people in the past in this world, which is very interesting!"


    Originally, the king of the world could be resurrected by the power of the dragon, but he gave up and decided to stay with me, so! Although I''m sorry Wukong, you! But there is really no need to revive me. Wukong has surpassed me. "


    Wuchen said these words to them, and they all felt some shame. Sure enough, their thought was still not as high as Wuchen, "how could it? Wu Chen! "¡° That''s it. Bye, bye after death! Bye! "


    When they heard sun Wuchen''s last words, they were very uncomfortable. "Ming Ming is dead, but he is very cheerful! Still very optimistic! "¡° Well, that guy has been like this since he was a child! "


    Yamcha recalled that when he was fighting the big demon king of bick, Wuchen broke out his giant ape form due to the full moon night. Finally, his tail was cut off and put on Oolong clothes.


    "Oh, no tail, no tail, good!" Originally very anxious, he suddenly gave up with a peaceful heart. This is the thought of sun Wuchen. He is very calm, very cheerful and treats everything with an ordinary heart.


    Tianjin rice also thought of when sun Wuchen was a child. He thought of the situation after the end of the battle with the big demon king bick, "yes, we are always hung aside!"


    Piccolo smiled. He remembered that when he fought with sun Wuchen, "he was that kind of person. I ate Xiandou to kill him, and refused to be an immortal."


    "Wuchen has always been so gentle, one gives me courage, Wuchen, thank you!" Wukong looked at the sky happily. He was very satisfied. All of them were very satisfied. Those who had experienced with sun Wuchen felt a warm flu.


    Sun Wuchen was very happy and they were very relieved. At this time, the dragon was still in the air, "I said... I''ve been waiting for my second wish! What''s up? Say the second wish, no matter what wish can be realized. "

 Chapter 1292

    "What should I do? No other wishes... "No hurry, the dragon will disappear!"¡° Are there any wishes? " At this time, yagcha smiled, "my girlfriend I''m dating wants a more expensive necklace, can I?"


    Yamcha was also embarrassed. "I''m kidding..." now Shenlong can''t wait. Kling''s expression is very serious, "that... Shenlong... Can restore man-made people on the 17th and 18th to human beings?"


    On the 18th, she hid behind the God pillar and watched the scene. She didn''t want to become human. The Dragon said to them, "can''t do it. The power of the two man-made people has far exceeded me and can''t become human."


    "Really not?" Colin was very disappointed. Yamcha looked at Colin curiously, "why even number 17... Isn''t that guy dead?" Yamcha knows that Colin likes the 18th, but she doesn''t understand why even the 17th should recover together?


    Piccolo told him, "no, because the resurrection of all the people killed by saru is the first wish, and it is normal to resurrect on the 17th". After listening to Piccolo, Yamcha remembered, "that''s right, but..."


    "Then remove the explosive device from at least two people''s bodies, okay?"¡° This is OK! "¡° Great! "¡° The explosive device has been removed! Goodbye! " With that, it turned into a light, divided into seven dragon balls and flew away.


    Tranks didn''t understand, "Mr. Kling! Why make that wish? "¡° Because it''s pathetic, isn''t it? There''s a bomb inside! "¡° How kind! Clint! " The 18th hid behind the pillar and was still thinking about it.


    Colin said to Yamcha, "Yamcha, I''m very sorry! Because of me, you don''t have a necklace for your girlfriend! " Ya Mucha scratched her head. "Don''t be silly. It''s just a joke! How can we let the Dragon do such a boring thing. "


    Then a group of them laughed, "come back, Colin! Why even the bomb on the 17th was removed! "¡° I really like the 18th, but the 18th and the 17th are a good match! So... "


    He was also embarrassed, "I can''t help you!" Piccolo looked at Colin, "is this love... Don''t understand!" The mex man must not understand, but at this time, the 18th suddenly rushed out from behind the God pillar.


    Colin was very surprised to see the 18th appear here, "fool! The 18th is my twin brother! "¡° Twin brother... "Even so, don''t think about it. I won''t thank you for dismantling the bomb, you fool!"


    The current atmosphere is very embarrassing. Kling is more embarrassed to face the 18th. Maybe she also feels that she speaks a little too heavily. She looks back at them and says, "see you later!" After that, I really left this time!


    Yamcha grasped the key point, "Hey, Colin, she said she''ll see you later, which means there''s still a play!" Colin nervously pulled Yamcha''s collar, "really?"¡° Calm down, Kobayashi! " When it comes to the concept of love, Yamu tea has the most say!


    "Among us, I have the richest love experience!" As soon as Colin heard Yamcha say "there is still hope", he was as happy as a flower. Colin looked forward to it very much.


    "However, Colin, although that guy is a monster, his face is very beautiful. Don''t expect too much. The competition is very fierce!" Hearing that Yamcha hit him so hard, Wukong and Yamcha smiled at him.


    Piccolo wondered beside one, "I don''t understand at all!" Yamucha looked at the piccolo and was very depressed, "Piccolo, is it too hard for you to fall in love?" They wanted to laugh at the thought that he was the only one to kill the star!


    "The happy mood is only half. Wuchen is not here. It''s really lonely!" As Colin said Wuchen''s name, the atmosphere repressed again, "I''m going back. Dumplings must be worried. I don''t expect to see you again. Take care."


    "Goodbye! Say hello to the dumplings for me! "¡° Wukong! I will never forget sun Wuchen! Take good care of Kiki! " The monkey king nodded at him and Tianjin fan looked back at TranX.


    "TranX, with your present strength, you can easily kill the man-made people in the future. Come on!"¡° Thank you very much for many things. Bye! " With that, Tianjin rice flew away.


    "Well, everybody, let''s go back!" Monkey king looked at TranX. "When will TranX return to the future?"¡° Have a good night''s sleep today and leave tomorrow! "¡° OK, I''ll see you off tomorrow! "


    "Is Piccolo going to stay here?"¡° That''s the plan! "¡° Can you come and play occasionally? "¡° Of course! " Dandy came over. "Everyone has worked hard!"¡° Goodbye! Dandy! See you later. Take good care! "


    "You must come and play!"¡° Goodbye, Mr. BoBo! " Monkey king looked back at the three of them, "OK! Run to a new future! " Then the four of them flew away!


    On the way, I passed by jialinta and said goodbye to jialinta and mijiro Bingwei again, "I will go to the capsule company tomorrow! Goodbye! " With that, Colin and Wukong flew away

 Chapter 1293

    At this time, Yamcha and Tranks went to bulma''s house. During the flight, they talked about the previous process. After listening to Yamcha''s words, Tranks said he was very surprised!


    "Dad, he..." he was quite angry when he found out you were killed! Desperate to rush to saru! "¡° Is that so... Dad, he..., and Tranks was very happy.


    However, they are not good at Qiqi''s house. Qiqi is very happy to see Wukong back, but she is very sad to learn that Wuchen is dead. She wanted to teach sun Wuchen a lesson before!


    Now I didn''t expect that he was dead, and there would inevitably be some sadness in his heart. Monkey King told Qiqi, "Qiqi, don''t be sad, I can always feel Wuchen, and I can see you again sooner or later."


    The ox demon king looked at Qiqi very sad, "yes, Wuchen cares about Wukong in the end! It was Wuchen who taught Wukong to be strong and strong. We must cheer up! " Hearing what they said, I didn''t think any more!


    The next day, everyone came to see TranX off. Bulma was very reluctant to give him up. Vegeta stood under the tree without much expression. She just made a gesture to TranX.


    Although it was only a small gesture, it completely included vegeta''s love. Vegeta was not the one who loved to express it. Tranks also understood that he nodded at him with a smile and responded to his gesture.


    So he sat on his time machine and said goodbye to them. Everyone was reluctant. Wukong watched TranX. At this time, it seemed that someone patted him. Looking back, sun Wuchen''s spirit saw TranX off here!


    Put the thoughts of Wuchen in your heart. Wukong''s new life is about to begin. Tranks takes the time machine to return to the future. "The man-made people in the past are not so bad, but the man-made people in the future are different. The real battle has just begun."


    Tranks came to the future and came to his world. His world was full of ruins. He returned to the capsule company and saw bulma working in it. He was very happy to return to her!


    A month after the saru game, the earth resumed a peaceful life again. At this time, in Wukong''s home, "Wukong, have a snack!" Wukong took WuFan and ox demon king to catch fish at this time.


    In bulma''s house, they were watching Tranks walk. They were very happy to watch him. They accidentally tripped. Bulma''s mother ran to pick him up and threw away her hand.


    "Like his father, he has strong self-esteem! Good! Good! TranX! Come on, stand up! " Little TranX stood up very strong. They were all proud of his ability!


    "What a strong child!" It''s not easy for children to toddler. Saiya people have great self-esteem, even children.


    At this moment, all the people''s audience are witnessing the hero Satan. He is a "legend" that he defeated saru, because no one knows how it happened on the spot? Moreover, his confidant rate is very high, and the people will naturally tend to him.


    Now everyone gathered in the square and watched Satan''s performance, "20 tiles have been piled up today! That''s great! " The host and the audience witnessed his style, and the sandbag took off the gold belt on his waist.


    The momentum is very magnificent, "Mr. Satan! Before fighting saru, did you challenge 15 tiles and finally leave one? "¡° Now I''m not what I used to be! Since then, I have been secretly training. "


    "That''s great. It''s worthy of our hero, Mr. Satan!" Satan grabbed the host''s microphone and said, "lend me a hand, children in front of TV! Don''t imitate! Say yes! "


    Satan once again used his sense of responsibility to conquer the audience. "He is worthy of being the strongest man in the world, Mr. Satan! It''s no wonder that he is so careful! "


    He accumulated enough strength, gathered all his strength on his arm, shouted and cut down towards the tiles. Unexpectedly, he left one in the end! The host and the audience gathered on this scene!


    "It hurts. There''s only one left, but it broke 19 tiles. It''s terrible destructive power. It''s worthy of being the man who knocked down Shalu. It''s really powerful, Mr. Satan!" Everyone is cheering for Satan.


    At this time, Wuchen and the world king were watching the earth, "the world king! Satan is a great actor! "¡° There will be one or two of those men anywhere. "


    "Whatever, it has nothing to do with me anyway!"¡° That is to say, Wu Chen! "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° We should find a place to settle down! "¡° You''re right, but jiewang, where can I find construction workers here? "


    "Far away, near!" The king of the world looked at sun Wuchen overcast! But he seemed confused, "king of the world?" The king of the world was blown up, "let''s make it together!"


    "Well! But the king of the world, my specialty is destruction. I''m not good at building! "¡° I didn''t expect you! " The king of the world slid down the snake road and saw a good place to go. "It''s good here. Let''s build it here!"

 Chapter 1294

    Tranks was very happy to see the future bulma''s mother. Bulma observed him carefully, "wait, what''s going on? Much taller! "


    "Yes, mom! There is a house of spirit and time in the fairy''s palace! If you practice in it, one day is worth a year! " Bulma also felt very curious, "although I don''t understand, it''s best to come back safely!"


    "By the way, what''s the result? Look at your expression, there should be a good answer! " The two sat down and had a good conversation. Bulma made coffee and the two continued to talk.


    "What a pain! Is it? As a result, Lao sun died, but Wukong helped him take revenge! "¡° Yes, I''m still fighting with my father! " Bulma was very surprised to hear this! Because she knows vegeta''s character very well.


    "Vegeta?"¡° Dad is really not a cold person! When I was killed by Shalu, he was very serious and angry! "¡° Is it? So didn''t I say? " But bulma was still surprised!


    The more you think about it, the more interesting it is. "Vegeta also has such a side!" At this time, a message came from the radio, "broadcast temporary news and information about man-made people. It appeared again on the 17th and 18th. At present, the city of poselli in bba49 district is under attack."


    "Damn man-made man, this time...," TranX! " Bulma was very worried about TranX''s situation. "It doesn''t matter. That''s why I went back to visit Mr. Wuchen! We must avenge WuFan and everyone this time! "


    With that, Tranks threw down his coat and instantly became a Super Saiyan, "not only the past, this era also needs peace!"¡° Be careful, TranX, don''t force it! "


    Now in poselli City, man-made people No. 17 and No. 18 are destroying the city. No. 17 looks at the angry No. 18, "what a child! Lose the game, come here and get angry! "¡° tremble! Shut up! "


    At the time of the attack on the 18th, an old man was lying in the car in the accident. He leaned out of the window and pointed a revolver at No. 17. "Your wife was killed by you bastards..."


    Unexpectedly, a shot hit No. 17 in the face, but he was an artificial man after all. How could a bullet hurt him? The old man was very flustered when he saw that it didn''t work for him.


    At this time, the 17th came towards the old man. The old man nervously raised his gun and attacked him. The 17th came to the old man, "good shooting, old man!" He also took out the matching gun from his waist.


    He pointed the gun at the old man, "give you a reward, do you want it?" The old man was afraid and angry. He saw a gloomy smile on the 17th. When he was about to shoot, he felt a strong attack coming at him.


    He jumped away in an instant. Just when he was still confused on the 17th, Tranks jumped down, "Tranks?"¡° Seventeen, eighteen! You can stop! I''ll take care of you. "


    On the 17th, completely ignoring Tranks, he put the pistol back in the gun bag, "what? Still alive! You are such a fool. You always do something in vain! "


    The 18th looked at TranX angrily, "the 17th! I''m on fire! Let me kill you, okay? You are really annoying! "¡° Although it will be less fun, forget it! Whatever you want, the 18th! "


    "This is more interesting than computer games!" With that, on the 18th, they launched an attack on TranX, but the speed was too fast. They immediately avoided the attack and came behind the 18th. They also felt the crisis.


    TranX punched No. 18 on the ruins. She couldn''t believe it. "How dare you hit me!" Now Tranks, it''s easy to deal with the two of them, "Damn, I won''t forgive you."


    The 17th looked at TranX. "Is it better? It can annoy the 18th! "¡° In the past, you were not too bad. In this era, you will only be needlessly damaged and tortured, and you can''t be forgiven. "


    "What are you talking about in your sleep?"¡° Kill him, the 17th! " The 18th signaled to the 17th, and they attacked TranX together, but he easily hid and hit the 17th in the face.


    Tranks aimed at the 18th, clapped his hand on the 18th and directly launched a powerful afterburner. Seeing the scene in front of him on the 17th, he couldn''t believe his eyes and was very nervous in his heart.


    "How? You can take the 18th... "Just now it was revenge for my killed companions. This time it was revenge for WuFan!" Then he kicked the 17th, jumped into the air and exploded at him.


    By this time, Tranks had rescued the old man in the car, "is it over? No, not yet? There is another key person! " As time goes by, the 17th and 18th, which continue to cause damage, are gone

 Chapter 1295

    Peace was slowly restored, the city began to rebuild, and the round-trip energy of the time machine returned to the past was also accumulated. Tranks said to bulma, "Mom, I want to tell you the good news of killing the 17th and 18th."


    "TranX, be careful! Help me say hello to everyone! "¡° well! Mom! " At this time, a breath suddenly came from behind, and the atmosphere was tense immediately, "Mom, go back to the house!"


    Bulma felt very curious and didn''t know what had happened. "Do you have a girlfriend? Really, when is it? This, this... ", but bulma looked at TranX''s expression with a serious face.


    He thought things were bad and hurried to the house, "I know you''re there, saru! You''re going to kill me, then change back into eggs, take the time machine, go back to the past and absorb the 17th and 18th! To be the whole. "


    When saru heard this, he was very surprised, "what? How do you know? "¡° Your plan failed! Then everything will end! " He felt there was nothing to hide, and came towards TranX.


    Bulma hid in the house and saw saru. Saru looked at Tranks. "The plan failed? It''s up to you? "¡° Saru! You are really strong, but now you are not my opponent. "


    "Really? You went back, I see! No wonder you know so well, but can you beat me now? " Shalu has every reason to beat Tranks now with his own feeling!


    "TranX, I know your information like the back of my hand through the spy robot. Don''t say it''s me. You can''t even beat the 17th and 18th!"¡° Where did you go on the 17th and 18th? "


    Hearing what he said, Shalu subconsciously understood all this, "I see. Is it because of you that they disappeared? Sure enough, I have to kill you! Kill you, take the time machine back to the past, and then absorb the 17th, 18th! "


    "Xidu has just been rebuilt. It''s not suitable for fighting. Let''s change it!" Then, Tranks launched Qi wave work at saru and shook him away! This time it shook him to the suburbs.


    Even Shalu felt incredible, "kid, it seems to be getting stronger! It''s still a joke to want to beat me! I am the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. Galen. There is no one in the world! "


    "That''s not necessarily true!" With that, Tranks excited the form of super Saiya, and Shalu also raised his Qi, "I will never let you go back to the past!" Saru rushed towards TranX.


    But he didn''t expect TranX to be so fast! In an instant, he was beaten to the ground by Tranks, "saru, you can''t forgive for the peace of the earth!"


    Shalu threw his tail at TranX, but he didn''t expect to be caught by TranX. He grabbed his tail, threw him up and threw him into the air. Shalu stopped in the air.


    Looking at Tranks on the ground, "Damn it! You must be scared to death with this move¡° Tortoise... "Before Shalu attacked, he was preempted by Tranks. He used the ''tortoise shock wave'' towards Shalu and directly destroyed Shalu!


    "Destroy it completely! Saru! " Looking at the fierce attack, salu''s heart has been destroyed and completely failed! It''s finally over. The future world is peaceful. Tranks looks at the sky with great satisfaction!


    "It''s all over! Thank you, everyone! Thank you, Mr. Wu Chen! " On the past hell snake Road, the king of the world finally completed the house he built. Wu Chen touched it and collapsed in an instant. The king of the world wanted to die!


    "No, world king, I''m sorry!"¡° I don''t want to do it again! "¡° World king, isn''t this just right! I didn''t intend to live here. Go somewhere else! By the way, where are all the people in the world? "


    "World masters?"¡° How cunning! Didn''t you promise to take me to the gathering place of world talent? Don''t you know? "¡° No! Of course! But Wuchen had... "Let''s go! I really want to see the talent of the world as soon as possible! "


    Wuchen''s adventure continues. The earth is peaceful. Sun Wuchen can''t wait. He pushes the king of the world to run forward, "stop! Wuchen! It''s too dangerous! Don''t push! "¡° This snake path is as long as before! "


    "But, Lord jiewang, can''t you run faster?"¡° Wuchen, you don''t need to be in such a hurry. We are all dead now! How much time it takes! "


    "However, Lord jiewang, people want to go to the martial arts experts in the hell earlier. I don''t know how powerful they are? I really want to fight them! " Now Wuchen is very excited.


    "Why do you say that? If you underestimate the martial arts master of hell, you won''t come to a good end! "¡° Is this guy in the hell really that powerful? "¡° You can never say he''s a ''guy''! "

 Chapter 1296

    The king of the world was so excited that he met sun Wuchen, "you know! The martial arts master I call is the great world king with high status in the underground mansion! "¡° Lord Da Jie Wang? "


    Now sun Wuchen was surprised by the tone of the world king, "this great world king... Is the Galactic apex of the four galactic kings in our Southeast and northwest. It can be said that he is the most noble and powerful person in the hell!"


    "Besides that! Lord Dajie Wang likes large-scale martial arts competitions very much, so on Dajie Wang Xing, a just martial Taoist who receives special permission like you and can keep his body, constantly practices his martial arts every day. "


    "As soon as you say that, I suddenly feel that I want to meet this big world Lord Wang more and more!" Then he threw away the world king and ran excitedly. He almost pushed the world king down the snake path. Fortunately, he flew, "I can fly!"


    At this time, sun Wuchen, who ran out, retreated again, "look at me! I haven''t asked Lord jiewang how to get to Dajie Wangxing? "¡° If you want to go to the big world king star, you must take a plane! "¡° OK! Take a plane, right? I''m leaving! "


    Then he ran out again¡° Wuchen, this child is impetuous! I think he will come back again! " Unexpectedly, he really returned, "look! Come! "¡° Where the hell is the plane you''re talking about? "


    "It''s next to the devil''s city, the airport leading to heaven!"¡° OK, I see! " Then he ran out again! The world king looks very funny¡° This boy should come back again! I wish he could come back! "


    "Ha ha! Here comes... "Sun Wuchen ran back again, so Wu Chen picked up gureguli and babulus and looked at the king of the world," it''s much faster to go to the devil of hell! " So he put his hand on the head of the king of the world.


    It was transferred to the demon king of Yan. The demon king of Yan was still interrogating the ghost and suddenly appeared in front of him. The demon king of Yan was very surprised, "who did I think it was? It''s you, sun Wuchen! Why are you dead again? Why is even Lord jiewang dead? "


    "In fact, there are many reasons!" The king of the world is also very embarrassed! Sun Wuchen looked at the demon king, "bye! I have something else to do. Let''s go first! "¡° You can have a cup of tea first! "


    At this time, when sun Wuchen was walking out of the hell devil hall, he was stopped by a priest, "wait a minute, how can you jump in the queue like this? If you have accepted the judgment, you should line up! "


    Suddenly, the priest seemed to find something. He felt incredible. He touched sun Wuchen''s body and was very surprised, "do you have a body? You want to have a ghost who can pass the customs! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you. In a word, I''m so moved! Come and invite me! " The priest politely invited him over, and sun Wuchen was very surprised!


    The world king looked at him, "really, this boy doesn''t care about others at all. It''s really troublesome! Hell devil, then I''m going! "¡° Well, take care! " Walking out towards the exit, the priest watched the four of them go out.


    His heart was very nervous and very happy, "originally, only just martial Taoists can take their bodies to the underground to practice!" The devil Yan checked the spectrum of life and death, "it turns out that sun Wuchen saved the earth, so it is!"


    Now the four of them have come to the airport. All the ghosts are waiting to get on the plane. The priest is arranging order. "Please pay attention to the ghosts of group A who want to go to heaven. Would you please follow me to board the plane?"


    Babulus and gureguli waved goodbye to them, and sun Wuchen still felt bad, "Why are we the only two in such a shabby plane? I really want to see that big plane! "


    Sun Wuchen looked out of the plane window. The aurora scenery below was very moving, "is that the kingdom of heaven! Quite big! " The world king looked at sun Wuchen and was curious. He stabilized his mood. "It''s coming soon, Wuchen!"


    The king of the world pointed out the direction to Wuchen, and Wuchen looked, "how much smaller than I imagined!"¡° Don''t talk nonsense! "¡° If you really want to say it, it is much bigger than the world king star! " This makes the world king ashamed!


    "It''s also impolite of you to say that!" Sun Wuchen followed the world king to the big world king star. Looking at the martial arts personnel around him, he was very curious. "What he saw here are really excellent martial arts experts."


    At this time, a martial Taoist who was practicing stopped the king of the world, "Lord of the world! Long time no see! "¡° You are all here to practice hard! "¡° Yes! "¡° I didn''t expect Lord jiewang to be so famous in the underworld! "


    "Because he was born from the northern Galaxy!"¡° Then... Isn''t it the same as me? "¡° But they came here before you, 2300 years old! "


    "Two thousand three hundred years... Eh! In 2300 years, they will practice here for such a long time! " This can''t help but surprise sun Wuchen. All martial Taoists are practicing, and everyone''s origin is different

 Chapter 1297

    At this time, the king of the world has brought sun Wuchen to the king of the world hall, "this is the king of the world hall where the king of the world usually lives!" Sun Wuchen was very excited when he looked at such a luxurious palace in front of him.


    "Then I can see the great world king with the highest martial arts in the underground mansion soon!"¡° If you are too rude, don''t blame me for not warning you. "


    What the king of the world said really surprised sun Wuchen. "Is the king of the world really so powerful?"¡° Say ''my Lord''! "¡° Adults are adults! "


    "To be honest, even so far I have never seen with my own eyes what it is like for Lord Dajie to really fight. However, his martial arts are so high that ordinary words can''t convey it."


    "If you really want to describe it, you can only use the word terror!" Just when sun Wuchen was curious, a car next to him attracted Lord jiewang and ran over!


    "This... The car I''ve always wanted, Lord Dajie Wang is really great! I also want one. It''s great. Look at the tail. It''s so smooth and sexy. It''s so handsome, so handsome! "


    Sun Wuchen was not interested in this at all. "Lord, let''s go to see the king of the world!" At this time, a voice came from the side, "aren''t you..." the king raised his head and looked at the people behind him, "who? The king of the West...... "


    They looked at each other and ran towards each other. They stared at each other. Sun Wuchen stood among them. Suddenly, an atmosphere broke out. Sun Wuchen felt a pressure, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    The west boundary King stared at the boundary king, "I said, why are you here?"¡° Why are you here? "¡° I thought I hadn''t come for a long time. I came here today to see the spareribs rice! "


    "Anyway, spare ribs rice is also the martial artist with the highest martial arts in the West Galaxy! Ha ha ha! " Sun Wuchen looked curiously at the ribs rice opposite. At this time, the king of the Western Kingdom ran over and observed him carefully.


    The king of the world must have a sense of tension, "what the hell are you doing?"¡° Ah! " Suddenly, the king of the western world was startled. The king of the western world happily lay on the ground and rolled, "ha ha, ha ha, you are dead! The king of the world will also die and laugh to death. "


    "It''s much funnier than those funny jokes!" The king of the world was also embarrassed, "what do you mean by saying my joke is not funny? There are many reasons why things will turn out like this. I can''t be blamed. "


    At this time, sun Wuchen came to the king of the world, "it was because of my relationship that he brought the Lord of the world in!"¡° Who are you? "¡° I... my name is sun Wuchen! "


    The king of the world was very proud to say to the king of the west world, "Wuchen is a just martial artist who saved a planet called the earth in our northern galaxy. Needless to say, his martial arts are strong."


    "What? This guy has strong martial arts. No matter how strong he is, he will not be better than our spare ribs rice! " The king of the western world was very confident in the sparerib rice, just as the king of the western world was confident in sun Wuchen, "you are wrong. Wuchen is much better than him!"


    "Impossible! No, our spareribs are much better than him! "¡° That''s weird! Wu Chen is more powerful than him! "¡° I know that the ribs rice is more powerful! "¡° You old fool! "¡° You are an old fool! "¡° Then let them play! "


    The two of them were very surprised when they heard that they were going to compete. The king of the western world agreed with this very much, "if you want to compete, who is afraid of who?" Sun Wuchen looked at the spare ribs rice, "go, Wuchen!"


    "Do you want me to compete with him here?" The king of the western world also agreed with this kind of thing, "spareribs rice, just compare with that boy!"¡° Wait a minute! "¡° The voice was... "Lord Dajie Wang!"


    The three of them knelt down nervously. Only sun Wuchen didn''t know what was going on. The king of the world quickly said to sun Wuchen, "hurry up, hurry up, Wuchen, keep your head down!"


    At this time, a light was emitted from the top of the palace, and then it fell. There was a loud noise and a huge explosion. The Lord of the great world appeared. The king of the world took sun Wuchen to kneel down, but he didn''t kneel down.


    It''s strange to say that Lord big world Wang''s punk hip-hop clothes and a tape recorder, like people on earth in the 1970s and 1980s, refresh sun Wuchen''s three views again, "is this Lord big world Wang?"


    The big world king turned off the radio, "sorry! I''m interrupting your conversation. Spare ribs rice. Would you please help me to the prison? " The ribs rice nodded and agreed.


    Sun Wuchen was also curious, "what is'' prison land ''?" The king of the world quietly told him, "it''s hell. Lord Dajie likes to say hell as'' prison land ''!"¡° I heard that there seems to be a little trouble in the prison. "


    "A little trouble?"¡° It''s said that a man named Shalu was recently sent to the ''prison land'' by the demon king of Yan! "¡° Saru? " In the devil of hell, all dead people have no effect on him

 Chapter 1298

    "This saru seems to lead a guy named Frisa to commit mischief in the ''prison land''!" Hearing these two names, they were very surprised. "Is Felisa in there?"¡° So I hope you can help me solve it. "


    "I see. I''ll go now!" With that, the sparerib meal went. Sun Wuchen didn''t have time to stop it. "You can''t go alone. I''ll go with you!" Then sun Wuchen went with him!


    The king of the world was very worried, "Wu, Wu Chen, you can''t run around!" Lord Dajie said to the king, "I say the king of the northern boundary, let him go! If he wants to go, let him help him with the ribs! " The king of the world has nothing to say.


    The sparerib Rice said to sun Wuchen, "I don''t remember I said I wanted your help!"¡° This is because you don''t know Frisa and saru, so it''s so easy! They are not that simple! "


    Sun Wuchen and spareribs rice have arrived at the place. Looking at the place, they seem to have just happened, "what a mess!" At this time, there was some movement in the nearby bushes.


    Suddenly, two ghosts ran out of it. They knelt on the ground in fear and begged for mercy, "please give us a hand and let us go!" Sun Wuchen saw them both. "Aren''t you two red ghosts and blue ghosts?"


    The two of them looked up and said, "didn''t you fall from the snake path last time! That''s great. Fortunately, it''s not the bad guys of saru! "¡° This time, we are especially here to deal with saru and them. "


    On the other side, they were still fighting against the underworld''s priests, "how about it? Now you should know who you should listen to! "


    Now, all the villains in Shalu are with him. Frisa and his son and Kinu special forces are with him. They are fighting against the underworld personnel. They are very proud, "everything here should be under my command!"


    Shalu stepped on the hell messenger and looked very hard. "Shalu......" he shouted "Shalu", and Shalu directly picked him up, "you should say, Lord Shalu!" Then he threw him to the knife mountain.


    Just as the hell messenger was about to end, suddenly there was an energy from the rear. Sha Lu looked back fiercely. It was actually sun Wuchen¡° When you arrived in hell, you still didn''t learn well. "


    Felisa hadn''t seen sun Wuchen for a long time. She looked at him in surprise. "It seems that you don''t know how to reflect!"¡° Sun Wuchen, it''s good now. It seems that you are dead. It''s good to see you, members of the special forces. "


    The kinut special forces attacked sun Wuchen and said that sun Wuchen threw the hell messenger in his hand to the ribs rice. Just in a moment, the kinut team was destroyed!


    They were very surprised, "what? Sun Wuchen! When did this guy become... "You don''t have to panic. This is nothing. I''ll get rid of this boy right away."


    Although very reluctant, in the face of saru''s power, Frisa and his son dare not act rashly, "saru, Lord saru really has a set, please!" Shalu rushed towards sun Wuchen.


    At this time, a flame suddenly came from behind Sun Wuchen. He rushed towards Shalu and kicked him away. It turned out to be ribs rice. Then he kicked him in the stomach and hit him hard in the river.


    Felisa was stunned and saw another guy surpassing Shalu appear again. Even sun Wuchen felt very surprised. "Ribs rice, this, this speed is so fast."


    He glanced at sun Wuchen, and then came to Frisa''s father and son in a moment, and knocked them down to the ground. Sun Wuchen was very surprised. The sparerib rice flew to the middle of the river and rolled up a water dragon roll on it.


    He turned them around and directly rolled them into the knife mountain. Finally, he locked them in the prison. Each of them was unwilling and looked angry.


    "Damn it! No matter how badly you are beaten, you can''t die! "¡° It''s hell! " The red ghost and the blue ghost stayed outside the prison. Sun Wuchen looked, "they shouldn''t do bad things anymore!"¡° Yes, that''s true! "


    The two of them looked at each other. Sun Wuchen was very happy, "great! I didn''t expect such a powerful guy. It''s still so interesting to go to hell! "


    Unexpectedly, there was an expert with martial arts still above sun Wuchen in the underground. Sun Wuchen''s chest was suddenly full of excitement at this time. The two of them successfully completed the task and returned to the King Star of the world!


    Sun Wuchen and Wang talked all the way, "even the monster like Shalu can be blown away by him at once. The guy of ribs rice is really great", "I know!"¡° He''s really good! "


    "You should know that the powerful people are not just spareribs and rice!" Just when sun Wuchen was curious, the king of the world led him to a building, "Hey, come out!"

 Chapter 1299

    At this time, a group of people came out, "did you call us? Lord king! " All kinds of people came out. The king of the world said to them, "he''s new. His name is sun Wuchen! Say hello! "¡° Give me more advice! "


    "Wu Chen! They are all martial artists from the northern galaxy. In other words, they are all your predecessors! " The world king pointed to the purple wolf in front of him, "this Michele fought bravely with the poor and ferocious Adrian seven thousand years ago."


    So the king of the world pointed to the nearby wudaobili, "Shati defended his hometown when the meteorite fell 3500 years ago!"


    Next to the European mythological characters stood in the middle, "in addition! His name is Oliver. Like you, he is a hero born on earth. Now there is his name in the fairy tale. "


    "When others are alive, they are also excellent martial artists. All martial artists here have practiced martial arts here for thousands of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, in order to follow Lord Dajie to practice martial arts."


    "If you don''t practice for so long, won''t lord Dajie teach martial arts?"¡° yes! Only those who are considered by Lord Wang to be qualified to teach martial arts can get this highest honor! "


    When sun Wuchen heard the king''s words, he was disappointed, "that''s right!" The king of the world smiled, "the life in hell is not as easy as on earth."


    At this time, there was a voice, "the king of the northern boundary is dead... The king of the northern boundary is dead... Finally! The king of the northern boundary is finally dead. It''s really gratifying! " I saw three world kings running over there. Lord world king was nervous!


    "My God, my God!"¡° The northern boundary king is finally dead! The northern boundary king is finally dead! It''s really gratifying to finally die! " The king of the world is very angry with the three of them.


    "Congratulations what? What are you three doing? Why are you all together? "¡° I asked them to come. Anyway, the death of the world king is an unprecedented event! "¡° That is to say! Of course we should celebrate! "


    Sun Wuchen looked at them curiously, "who are those two with Lord Wang of the western world?" Oliver high-speed sun Wuchen, "they are also the king of the world. The tall man is the king of the South world, and the other woman is the king of the east world."


    "I didn''t think there were so many world kings in the world!"¡° Because of the Milky way! It is divided into four parts, Southeast and northwest. Each galaxy also has a hell and a snake road. "


    "And at the end of each snake path, there is also a realm King Star. These four realm King stars are responsible for guarding their own Milky Way galaxy. However, these realm King stars still have a day outside the sky. There is a higher class outside the kingdom of heaven, that is, the great realm King Star."


    After listening to Oliver''s explanation, sun Wuchen understood a lot, "I can''t imagine that there are so many different boundaries, whether in the world or underground, I didn''t know at all!"


    "In fact, we didn''t know these things until we died!" Lord Wang of the east world touched the halo on Lord Wang''s head and felt very curious, "it seems that he is really dead!"¡° How many times do you want me to say it? You old woman is so wordy! "


    "What are you talking about? Try again! " In fact, the world king was afraid of the woman of the east world king. At this time, the west world king ran over, "well, you two can''t calm down?"


    "The four of us haven''t seen each other for more than 300 years. It''s hard to get together now. I think so! How about holding a martial arts competition against the four galaxies? " They were surprised to hear the activities said by the king of the western world!


    Several of them said this to Lord Dajie Wang, "the first martial arts competition in the underground is a good idea! The king of the West! "¡° Yes, do you like the idea? "¡° In that case! I''ll teach the winners of this game as a reward. "


    Everyone was amazed when they heard what the king of the big world said. The king of the big world was finally going to teach them his martial arts. The four kings of the big world were also very excited, "what... What, accept the Lord of the big world..." "you directly..."


    Sun Wuchen was also very happy. "Then we don''t have to practice for so long?"¡° This is a rare opportunity! " The ribs meal was also very happy, "it''s like a dream!" Everyone was very surprised.


    Lord Dajie Wang sat on the seat and stroked his beard. "We haven''t held a martial arts Conference for a long time. That''s right! You all come with me! " Everyone followed the Lord of the great world to the palace.


    Lord Dajie Wang came to a gate and stopped. He opened the door, and then everyone went in. There was a different dimensional space, directly in the universe.


    "Isn''t this a good venue?"¡° Great! "¡° That is to say! " Sun Wuchen was too excited to say, "well, I must win the victory. In this way, I can accept the martial arts taught by Lord Dajie Wang."

 Chapter 1300

    Hearing the new comer''s arrogance, the king of the East turned and looked at him, "you young man, you want to join, don''t you?" Sun Wuchen nodded firmly, "you are a new man. You will come to a bad end if you look down on our underground."


    The world king looked at the atmosphere and was a little embarrassed. He quickly cleared sun Wuchen, "I said the east world king. Although Wuchen is a new man, he has unparalleled power."


    After listening to what the world king said, he looked at sun Wuchen, looked at him carefully, and said to him, "since you dare to say such big words, let me test it!"


    "If you can beat me in driving, I''ll let you participate in this martial arts conference. How about it?" The king of the western world sighed, "really, she started again!"


    "It''s really nerve racking. No matter what happens to the east boundary king, he will think of every reason and find an excuse to race with others!"¡° That''s a good idea. Just compare it between you two! I like interesting things best, "said Lord Dajie Wang with his back to them.


    Since the king of the big world said so, they had to do so. The two were ready. The king of the east world was very excited, "it''s great! You can race again! "


    The king of the world reluctantly said to sun Wuchen, "you have to come on! Wuchen! You can lose anyone, but you can''t lose to that old woman! " Sun Wuchen walked over and felt very bored.


    At this time, the king of the southern boundary said to them, "we will end at the end of this practice site. Do you agree?" The two nodded, "come on! Wu Chen! " With a gunshot, dongjiewang''s car braked.


    The two disappeared for a moment. In this way, they shuttled between meteorites in the universe. To the surprise of Dongjie Wang, she didn''t expect sun Wuchen''s speed to be so fast. "Is this boy very good? But... "


    He accelerated the accelerator and rushed forward hard, and Wuchen also increased his speed. In this way, they did not give in to each other and moved forward side by side. The king of the world looked very nervous, "I think they are equal!"


    Even the Western King and the southern king felt incredible. At this time, Lord Dajie Wang looked at their progress, "it should be almost!" Now the king of the east world is already upset, "this guy is really annoying! The end is ahead! "


    Seeing the end, they both increased their speed and rushed into the gate of the end. When they looked back, Lord Dajie Wang had sat on the door, "Hi!" They were very surprised, "the game is over and has come out!"


    With that, Lord Dajie Wang took out his medal. The king of the East couldn''t wait, "the winner is me!" The east boundary king was disappointed, "what?"¡° Everyone has seen the result. I was here before you two. "


    "But I don''t know that Lord Dajie Wang will also participate. It''s unfair!"¡° But I didn''t say I didn''t participate in the competition! Ha ha ha! " This time I was completely fooled by the king of the big world!


    Now, the first martial arts conference of the underground has begun. The big world king sat on the rostrum and sat there in formal clothes. "You world kings are really good. This challenge arena is really good."


    And they are still teaching their competitors. The East King looks at his competitors and says, "listen to me. If you lose, you''ll look good!" The king of the western world looked at the sparerib rice, "sparerib rice, we all depend on you this time."


    Sun Wuchen and the king looked at the situation opposite. He was really excited when he heard that the sparerib rice would also participate in the battle. "It''s really exciting that the sparerib rice would also participate in the battle!"


    "This battle is different from the world''s first martial arts conference you attended before. You should pay special attention!" At this time, the host on the challenge arena began to speak, "sorry! Let everyone wait so long! "


    "This time, in order to commemorate the dead Lord Wang of the northern boundary, this underground martial arts competition was specially held. Before the competition, I''d like to ask the king of the northern boundary to say a few words."


    "Hello, everyone, we haven''t held a martial arts Conference for a long time. I hope those who participate in the competition today and those who cheer can happily and enthusiastically participate", "thank you, Lord Wang! Now let me explain the rules for you. "


    The staff carried up the competition table, "each galaxy sends four contestants respectively. We form a team to eliminate them in a random way. Once the losers have no chance to revive, if they fall outside the challenge arena or cry."


    "If you don''t call out ''I lost'', in addition, attacking your eyes and attacking the other party''s key points are against the rules. In this underground martial arts competition, you don''t need to worry about being killed, because you have already died once."


    "OK, now please try your best to compete. In addition, those who finally win will be able to accept the personal special guidance of Lord Dajie Wang face to face and teach unique martial arts."


    "Then let''s start the first round. First, there are Oliver players born in the North Galaxy against chapcha players born in the East Galaxy!" Both of them stepped into the challenge arena at the same time, but there was a big gap. One was tall and powerful, and the other was weak and short

 Chapter 1301

    The east boundary king shouted angrily at the Chapu tea players in the challenge arena, "you have to win for me anyway. Do you understand?"¡° Come on, Oliver! Those guys in the East galaxy are famous for their speed. You should be careful. "


    After listening to the king''s words, Oliver kept an eye on him. He no longer looked down on the little one opposite. He took the battle seriously. With the sound of the king''s Gong, the two started a fierce battle.


    "The body of the Chapu tea player seems to have turned into several at once!" The host explained at the scene. Sun Wuchen looked at the move, "is it disabled image boxing?" Oliver jumped up, and then chapcha turned into several visions and attacked him together.


    In the end, when chapcha and his friends attacked each other, Oliver dodged their attack. They collided and fell to the ground. In this way, Oliver won!


    "What the hell is going on? The Chapu tea player''s body broke into several pieces, but he was attacked by Oliver''s skin and flesh. Oliver won the game. "


    Even Oliver himself didn''t understand what was going on. This guy was too relaxed. Next, the player of the sparerib meal was easily taken down by the sparerib meal. In this way, several games passed.


    "Now there are new underground people from the North galaxy, sun Wuchen player, against the underground veteran from the South galaxy, kaitapi player!" Sun Wuchen faced a giant caterpillar, which opened its arms.


    His eyes suddenly flashed and jumped directly at sun Wuchen. He was really a veteran! Sun Wuchen jumped up immediately. Unexpectedly, the caterpillar''s arm could be so long and directly pulled sun Wuchen down.


    Then the eight arms held him on his body, which was unexpected to sun Wuchen. Keitapi smiled, "at once, you''re finished!" The world king is very worried below!


    What''s more, the player''s move was to scratch, which disappointed the king of the world. What''s more ridiculous is that sun Wuchen is also ticklish. "Kaitapi''s player now adopts the tickling method. It''s too bad and too unfair!"


    In addition, outside the court, the king of the West and the king of the East looked at the king of the south. The king of the South also felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Kaitapi said to sun Wuchen, "I scratch, I scratch, say you admit defeat, say it or not?"


    Sun Wuchen is now suffering to death. All the players look at this scene on the court and are very disgusted. Oliver sighed helplessly, "the people in the South galaxy are still very idle!"


    "Did you admit defeat? Quickly say you admit defeat! "¡° How can I say, I will never admit defeat! " Sun Wuchen couldn''t help it. He shook kaitapi open. Sun Wuchen looked weak, "so... You''re so useless."


    He was so shocked that the mood in his heart had exploded, "what? You dare to say such words. In that case, I''ll make you regret it all your life later! " Then he lay on the ground.


    Sun Wuchen looked confused, "nothing will make me regret!" Suddenly, ketapie whitened instantly, and everyone was surprised. The host looked at ketapie, "what''s the matter? Katapie''s players are starting to change now. "


    After a while, kaitapi directly tied himself in a cocoon, and the world kings were also curious, "what is this? What''s going on? " The king of the southern world told them, "he has become a pupa. Ketapi has changed now. This is his final trick."


    The host went to the stage, "Lord Wang of the southern boundary, please forgive me for asking a stupid question. When will the katapi player break out of the pupa?"¡° At least 1200 years later. "


    Hearing this number, everyone was very surprised, and sun Wuchen was also very helpless, "but I have no patience, waiting for so long!" Lord Dajie Wang was also frightened, "I, I have no patience to wait! Sun Wuchen won this game. "


    The host announced that sun Wuchen had won. Sun Wuchen didn''t expect, "this, so I won!" This underground martial arts competition has finally been held. Can sun Wuchen advance smoothly in this competition?


    What kind of opponent will appear next? Everyone is celebrating the game. Now the primary qualifier has been completed, "OK, our qualifier is over, it''s over!"


    "The best eight players have also been decided. Today''s final will be held immediately. These eight players are... Flogu player from southern galaxy and Tolby player!"


    "Akoya players from the East galaxy, Oliver players and sun Wuchen players from the North galaxy, malako players from the West galaxy, tabika players, and ribs rice players!"


    The king of the western world came to the sparerib rice very interestingly. "We people in the West galaxy are really good, and there are so many players left!" The king of the world walked by, "you''re just one more than me. What''s the good look?"

 Chapter 1302

    Hearing what the boundary king said, the west boundary king was very unconvinced, "you, what did you say?"¡° How''s it going? " At this time, the king of the southern boundary also came over, "well, you two quarreled. Don''t you hurt the king of the eastern boundary more if you quarrel about this kind of thing again?"


    "There''s only one person left now, the king of the East!" The king of the eastern boundary also heard the news and came over angrily, "you don''t have to mind your own business. If there are many people left, it means you can win!"


    "Even if there is only one person, it is enough to be promoted!" The world kings are still arguing about these things. The host said to the audience, "well, everyone, the first game will begin immediately!"


    "First of all, the South Galaxy torby player will fight the West Galaxy tabika player!" The king of the South looked at Tolby. "Tolby, you must be able to get rid of the little man in three or two!"


    However, the king of the western world did not think so, "you look down on tabika like this, but you will regret it!"¡° What? "¡° Tabika, just give him some color to see! " But the height difference between the two people is really a little big.


    However, the battle was high or low. With the operation of speed, the speed of tabika increased. Sun Wuchen looked at the speed of tabika, "his speed is so fast that even I can''t catch up with him!"


    In the face of such a fast opponent, Tolby could not help but be nervous, "now the game, start now!" The two men fought. At the beginning, tabika ran his legs at high speed.


    Running around in the challenge arena, Toby was completely unprepared. Finally, tabica rushed towards Toby. Toby quickly defended. At the moment of attack, tabica stopped and stood panting.


    He was sweating all over, and his feet were soaked with sweat. He was very strong and said to Tolby, "I lost, I''m tired to death!" This result really surprised everyone! I didn''t expect this result.


    The king of the western world was also thinking, "for a player as small as tabika, this challenge arena is really too big for him!"¡° Your explanation is too clear! " Lord Dajie Wang is inevitably surprised.


    "The second game, now! The malaco player from the West galaxy and the flogu player from the South Galaxy! " At the beginning of the game, flogu gave malaco a kick when he came up, but it had no effect and was directly bounced away.


    "Well, in that case, I can only use this trick!" Then, the flogo player began to cry. He, who is a frog, began to accumulate strength, and began to inflate in his stomach, expanding bit by bit and expanding bit by bit.


    His clothes had been burst, and now he was taller than Malak. "How about I deal with a huge guy with a huge body!" Malak has been frightened!


    "Now, the flogu player in the southern galaxy is suddenly getting bigger and bigger. What''s his plan now?" The host looked at the scene on the stage and didn''t know it in his heart.


    Sun Wuchen looked at all kinds of attacks on the players off the stage. He was very nervous, "how big! I can''t imagine that there are all kinds of people here. The underground mansion is really rich in land and resources. It seems that the people here really can''t be underestimated. "


    Malak is very weak now. He punches on flogu, but it doesn''t work at all. "By the way, I will continue to grow. I can squeeze you to the bottom of the challenge arena later!"


    Hearing what flogu said, the host understood¡° What... What? It turns out that the purpose of flogu''s player getting bigger is to squeeze Malak''s player under the challenge arena! "


    Now mark has been powerlessly pushed to the edge of the challenge arena, "I won''t lose to you!" Then he grabbed flogu''s body, directly lifted him up, and finally threw him out of the game.


    "The game is over! The malaco player from the West Galaxy won. Congratulations to malaco player on his qualification to advance to the finals! " The king of the western world laughed loudly. The king of the southern world was very angry. Everyone laughed and everyone worried!


    Sun Wuchen was ready, "well, it''s my turn to play next!" With that, sun Wuchen is ready to fight, but the opposite is Akoya, the only player in the East Galaxy!


    "The next third game will be challenged by Akoya of the East galaxy and sun Wuchen of the North Galaxy!" The world king ran over, "Wuchen, come on!" The east boundary king on the other side also ran over.


    "It''s no use refueling! We Akoya will win him! " With the Gong of the great world king, the competition officially began. Sun Wuchen''s opponent was a little melancholy, a little weak, and had no fighting concept at all.


    The east boundary king was so nervous, "what are you doing? What a fool! Attack, come on! Akoya, come on! " By this time, sun Wuchen had rushed over and kicked Akoya into the air.


    "Does this guy have no martial arts at all? Then I''m not too sorry for him! " The eastern king was very angry, "Akoya,! Now use your move! "

 Chapter 1303

    Akoya continued to fly. He looked farther and farther away from the challenge arena. Then he burst out. His eyes instantly shone and attacked the challenge arena, just like the sun fist of Tianjin rice.


    Everyone was very surprised. Looking at the scene, it was not sun boxing, but material transformation. The challenge arena on the field suddenly became a square fixed water area, and sun Wuchen had fallen into it.


    The king of the world was frightened nearby. Then Akoya jumped into the water. Now he seemed to be a different person. His eyes became very firm and fought with sun Wuchen in the water.


    The east boundary king looked at the boundary king and was very worried. He smiled and said to him, "Akoya''s most powerful is fighting in the water. Not only that, he can turn any place into a pool", "it''s too cunning!"


    The west boundary king said to the boundary king, "no! The rules of the competition don''t say that you can''t turn the challenge arena into a pool! " Hearing the explanation of the king of the western world, the king of the western world had nothing to say, "you''re right to say that..."


    Sun Wuchen is really not as fast as Akoya in the water. After all, he is a mermaid and has no chance to attack sun Wuchen. At this time, he remembered and directly used the "Sun fist" to dizzy everyone in an instant.


    Then sun Wuchen jumped out, flew into the air, and sent a "turtle shock wave" towards the water below, directly defeating Akoya in that water! Then the waters returned.


    Akoya fell off the court, and sun Wuchen fell on the challenge arena. The host ran over, "out, out! Sun Wuchen won! " The world king was very happy, "Wuchen, well done! How beautiful! " Akoya has changed back!


    The spare ribs rice stared at sun Wuchen. Akoya came to the king of the east world, "Damn, you dare to lose me such a big face. All the people ran 10000 times around the king''s palace of the east world."


    The innocent audience are very frightened! Akoya was too frightened to speak. At this time, sun Wuchen came over and said, "you are really great. If you change the water again, I might lose. "


    Hearing what sun Wuchen said, Akoya seemed to have some confidence, "I will win next time", "I think so. I regret it for a long time!" Then the two men looked at each other, and the king of the East gave him a punch, "what are you doing? Don''t go running in circles! "


    "The following game will be held next. Oliver from the North galaxy will compete with the spareribs from the West Galaxy!" Lord Dajie is looking forward to their battle, "spare ribs rice, Oliver! You have to refuel. "


    "This competition will be played by the Western Galaxy ribs rice player with excellent wind evaluation and the Oliver player with strong strength against the northern galaxy. These two martial arts experts must have a surprisingly wonderful performance!" The king of the world is also cheering for Oliver!


    The west boundary King ran over and said to the boundary king, "fool! In the world, no one can win spareribs rice. It''s useless for you to cheer him on! " Hearing what he said, the king of the world was very angry!


    "What? Ribs rice is nothing at all. Who is stronger and who is weaker will know immediately after the real competition. "I''ll say, what do you do with me? When the sparerib rice wins, I''ll keep talking about your ear cocoon. "


    The king of the world felt very uncomfortable. The experts only needed one look. The two stood in place and looked at each other, but suddenly, the sparerib rice broke out and shook Oliver to the edge of the challenge field.


    Oliver launched an attack on the sparerib rice. Unexpectedly, the sparerib rice would be so fast. Oliver''s attack directly broke the outer space planet, and the two people shuttled through the space.


    Finally, a shell attacked the sparerib rice, but the attack was directly intercepted by the sparerib rice, exploded in front of him, and the two began a close combat.


    However, the battle between the two of them was completely a residual image battle. The other party attacked the phantom and hit the entity, but did not cause damage. Sun Wuchen was stunned when he watched the battle between the two of them below.


    "That''s great. The speed of the two of them is too fast!" But in the end, Oliver hit the entity and hit the spareribs rice on the challenge arena, but the attack did not stop. The battle between the two continued.


    The battle between the two men was completely carried out in the air. Sun Wuchen looked at their battle, "even... Even I can''t see it. It''s so powerful! The sparerib rice is the same as Oliver. The martial artists in the hell are really great. "


    However, the king of the big world watched with interest. In the underground mansion, each of them practiced very well, and the practice time was relatively long. The two had a wonderful fist fight. Finally, Oliver fell outside the court and the spare ribs rice fell quietly.


    "Out, out!" Oliver then flew to the challenge arena and looked at the spareribs rice. "Now that I''m out, I have nothing to say. I can only say, I lost! I convinced you! "

 Chapter 1304

    Oliver stretched out his hand to shake hands and make peace. The sparerib rice immediately responded to him. The two people looked at each other and smiled, "the sparerib rice player won!"


    Lord Dajie Wang looked at sun Wuchen and said, "Wuchen! What do you think? " Sun Wuchen stared at them and was stunned, "too, too powerful! I feel my body shaking. "


    "Afraid! After all, you are just a newcomer, and you will feel that fear is inevitable! " There was a sarcastic meaning in the words of the king of the western world, but sun Wuchen didn''t mean that, "it''s not like this. I''m trembling with excitement!"


    Hearing what sun Wuchen said, the king of the western world would inevitably be surprised, "what? Trembling with excitement? " Lord Dajie Wang smiled, "that''s good! Wu Chen! " Now for sun Wuchen''s goal, that is to surpass ribs rice.


    "It''s great that I can compete with such a powerful person!" Ribs rice looked back at sun Wuchen. They looked at each other. In fact, in the heart of ribs rice, he had already regarded sun Wuchen as his next goal, although he was just a newcomer!


    The skills and skills of underground martial artists are simply too high to say. The storm in the semi-finals is waiting for Wuchen to come out. Then, the next duel has begun, and sun Wuchen will fight malake.


    When the contestants set out, the world kings began to be nervous, "come on, Wuchen! Immediately give him a threat. "The king of the South world suddenly pressed the king''s head,


    "Malaco, you''re welcome! I think with your strength, you can get rid of that boy without three or two times! " All martial artists in the North galaxy are watching sun Wuchen''s battle.


    "I didn''t expect that the newcomer really entered the finals!"¡° That is to say, but I don''t think he can do it this time! "¡° No, maybe that boy is the first person in the North Galaxy who can accept the martial arts taught by Lord Dajie Wang. "


    "This time, in order to commemorate the death of Lord Wang in the northern boundary, the first round of the semi-final of the underground martial arts conference will begin soon. Now, the competition will officially begin by Malak against sun Wuchen."


    When they were ready, they rushed together. Makla player belongs to the dinosaur system and has very strong power. Although he is strong, he is also very fast, and his physical ability and coordination are very flexible.


    The spareribs rice looked at their battle. "Good guy, it''s only a piece of paper away. He can escape the attack!" Sun Wuchen jumped over and stepped on malake''s back. Unexpectedly, this guy''s rough skin was so smooth.


    All of a sudden, he slipped down from the top, which was also expected by Mala Ke, so he pulled sun Wuchen into the air with a tail. The power was too great and directly penetrated several small planets,.


    However, after the penetration of several planets, sun Wuchen stopped flying, stepped on the planet and rushed over. He met other gravel planets in the middle, which shattered them all.


    At this time, Malak held the little planet next to him in his hand and threw it at sun Wuchen. The battle between the two people was very wonderful. Malak came to a "circle of the earth". Sun Wuchen sent out a strong light wave and smashed the little planet.


    The world kings looked at their attack and were very nervous. The host continued to explain to them, "where is the Malak player?" Sun Wuchen observed for a week. Finally, he kicked him and threw him out.


    "Malake''s player fell out of the game. Congratulations to sun Wuchen''s player on his qualification to enter the finals". The king of the South world was very angry. He was better than the king of the east world and didn''t annoy the audience.


    The sparerib rice looked at the battle of sun Wuchen, "that boy''s skill is stronger than when we first met! Can we say... Has he grown up again in such a short time? " It was incredible, but he was looking forward to it.


    The world king came to the west world king, "Wuchen finally entered the finals smoothly. It''s not impossible to win!"¡° You are talking nonsense! "¡° What? "¡° I don''t think you can be happy for long. "


    "You stupid old man! Listen to me, that smelly boy, it''s just luck that he will win this time. Anyway, he will fight with our ribs rice of the West Galaxy in the final. He can''t win. "


    "That''s because you don''t want to face the reality. We realize that he will win. I know how much his skills are!" The world king was very angry and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "The winner is ribs rice!"¡° It''s Wu Chen! "¡° Spare ribs rice! "¡° Wu Chen! " The two people pinched each other like this. They had to fight to the death. They were tired of quarreling. Lord Dajie Wang watched them compete here on the stage.


    So, the king of the western world and the king of the western world whispered a secret, "since you have said so, let''s gamble!"¡° What are you betting on? "


    "I mean, in case... In case the ribs rice loses, my western world king star will be given to you. How about it?"¡° You want to give me the world king star! " I''m so surprised. The sparerib rice was almost heard. The king of the western world immediately blocked the king''s mouth

 Chapter 1305

    "Yes! So... If Wuchen loses, what will you do? "¡° Well, I''ll give you the northern boundary King Star! " At this time, the king suddenly remembered, "my King Star is gone!"


    The west boundary king looked at the boundary King hesitated and pushed him, "what are you going to do?"¡° This, this! "¡° Don''t you have confidence in yourself? " It''s good to say anything, but you just can''t say you don''t have confidence.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Well, if sun Wuchen loses, you can be your slave or whatever. Whatever you want, how about it?" This time, the king of the world is also open-minded.


    "It''s OK. Well, if Wuchen loses, you''ll live your whole life! After all, you have died once. In a word, you will be my servant, okay? "


    "Of course, I''m the king of the northern boundary. One is one!" The king of the world officially made a bet with the king of the west world this time. Sun Wuchen came down, "this game is so wonderful!"¡° Thank you, but... "But what?"


    Suddenly, a loud noise spread all over the field. When everyone was curious, sun Wuchen said to them, "this is the sound of my hunger!" The big world king smiled, "that''s how sun Wuchen is."


    "Don''t worry! I''ve sent someone there to prepare food! " Wu Chen turned his head and looked. The feast over there was ready, "it''s great, Lord Dajie Wang, it''s so handsome!"


    "Wait a minute!" The king stopped him, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Lord Wang of the northern boundary! "¡° Now is not the time to eat. Don''t you want to see the sparerib rice and the next game? "


    The host began to announce the game, "in the next game, Tolby players will compete with spareribs and rice players!" Sun Wuchen looked at them on the challenge arena, "don''t look!" The king of the western world was very upset, "what a arrogant boy!"


    "Because I knew who would win in the end!"¡° You... You know who will win? " Xijie Wang was also curious about who would win, but sun Wuchen had run to eat, "so I''ll go to dinner first. I''m not polite!"


    Lord Dajie Wang looked at them very interesting. The players in the challenge arena stood very seriously and looked at each other. However, outside Dajie Wang''s palace, Dongjie Wang led his martial artists to run circles.


    "You''re still procrastinating there. Really, it''s not like that no one has reached the finals. I''m ashamed to lose my home. If you''re as loose as now, I''ll let you run twice as many laps."


    In the palace, the battle continued and sun Wuchen continued. The chefs lined up to cook for sun Wuchen. No one can eat more than sun Wuchen.


    In the challenge arena, the results have been divided, "Congratulations, spareribs rice player won, and will soon enter our final today. This final will be represented by the West galaxy, and spareribs rice player will compete with the representative sun Wuchen of the North galaxy."


    But now, sun Wuchen is still eating there. "What about sun Wuchen? If the monkey king hears that, please hurry to the challenge arena! " The king immediately ran over and stopped sun Wuchen who was eating.


    "It''s this time. You''re still so relaxed. It''s the finals. It''s your turn to play!"¡° The monkey king is eating backstage now! " The king of the western boundary was very angry, "Damn, such words should be regarded as abstention!"


    The king of the world led sun Wuchen out of the background, "the king of the world, I haven''t finished yet! Wait until I finish! " The ribs meal saw sun Wuchen. "Is he really relaxed, or is he an idiot at all?"


    East boundary Wang is still watching them running circles outside. "It seems that the final finals have begun. Listen to me. Continue to train here for me. If you sneak away, you''ll see."


    At this time, the two most powerful people have stood on the challenge arena, master fighting and eye contact. This popular knowledge is very normal here. Their eyes are full of expectations and look forward to the competition with their opponents.


    "Dear audience, the competition officially begins!" When sun Wuchen came up, he also hit the sparerib rice. He didn''t hide, or was equivalent to receiving sun Wuchen''s attack, "you, why don''t you hide?"


    The sparerib rice didn''t say anything, but smiled, "I see. Do you mean you don''t have to avoid my attack at all? But... I didn''t really hit those punches just now! "


    When the spare ribs came up, he punched sun Wuchen and directly flew him into the air. Then he sent a light wave impact on him, and then sun Wuchen dodged. Both of them were very fast, and no one could hit anyone.


    The two of them placed a light wave tracking for each other and were avoiding each other''s attack. Finally, the two of them flew together, followed by the explosion of two bombs, making a huge sound and light.


    The two men jumped onto the challenge arena and supported each other with both hands. The power of their hands had rushed out of the electric light. Sun Wuchen pushed the spareribs and rice to the back, trying to push him to the edge of the challenge arena. Everyone looked at the battle very exciting

 Chapter 1306

    The sparerib rice was pushed to the edge of the challenge field and smiled, "are you so powerful? Sun Wuchen! "¡° What? "¡° In that case, I''ll start fighting back! " The ribs meal pushed sun Wuchen back two steps.


    But he stopped after pushing two steps. "He even blocked it. How is this possible?" Ribs rice didn''t believe it, so he kicked sun Wuchen. He jumped up, and the two separated.


    "You''re better than I thought! Sun Wuchen! "¡° You too. I feel more and more excited now! " Then, the sparerib rice began to take off his clothes. The sparerib rice smashed his clothes at sun Wuchen.


    A pit was formed at the place where it was hit in an instant, and all the audience were stunned. Sun Wuchen tried to pick up the clothes, but it was still very heavy. "I know. So, you were just warming up."


    "You look like a piccolo!"¡° Piccolo? "¡° Yeah! He is a martial artist who makes me feel excited like you! " Then sun Wuchen threw the clothes out of the court.


    The sparerib rice thought that sun Wuchen was becoming more and more interesting, "you guy, you really have two down-to-earth skills!"¡° In that case! " Then, sun Wuchen began to exert himself, instantly increased Qi energy and transformed into a Super Saiyan form.


    "Let''s hurry up and officially come!" It turns out that the sparerib rice has not shown his real strength. Unexpectedly, Wuchen is the same. Sun Wuchen, who has become a super Saiya, will also compete with the sparerib rice.


    Now the sparerib rice began to be surprised, "is there such a person? His anger increased rapidly! " All the audience and the host were surprised, "what''s going on? The sun Wuchen contestant just changed and his whole body radiated golden light! "


    The world Kings also hesitated, because they didn''t know sun Wuchen''s skills, "what''s going on? What the hell did that boy do? " They are still confused. Only the king of the world is happy alone.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Wuchen just became a super Saiya!"¡° Super... "Saiya?"¡° you ''re right! Let me put it another way that you can understand. In fact, Wuchen didn''t show strength at all before this. That''s what happened. "


    The king of the western world was surprised at what the king said, "don''t forget that we have to bet! The king of the western world, as long as Wuchen wins, the star of the king of the western world will be mine! "


    Now he is very upset, "I know, but our ribs rice in the West galaxy is the same as him. We don''t have the strength. Just wait! We will never lose! "


    All the audience were shocked and trembled. The strength of the two people in the challenge arena was the strongest. This battle was absolutely shocking. "What will the next situation of this game look like? We can''t predict now! "


    Sun Wuchen listened to the host''s words and smiled at the sparerib rice, "even I can''t predict myself!" Then he used the "turtle shock wave" directly, leaving no room for spare ribs rice.


    However, the strong blow was directly avoided by the sparerib rice, but the action of the sparerib rice was completely seen by sun Wuchen and sent a light wave towards the rear, but the speed of unloading the equipment was much higher than before.


    Now the challenge arena has been destroyed by sun Wuchen. At this time, sun Wuchen can''t see the trace of sparerib rice on the court, "I''m here, Wuchen!" Suddenly a voice came from the air.


    I saw the ribs rice standing on a planet in the universe. This time, he didn''t see it. He was very surprised, "when was he? Move to that place! I didn''t see him move! "


    "Although you have increased your strength a lot after your transformation, it seems that you can''t keep up with me. I had high expectations for you!" Then the spareribs rice turned in the air.


    "Look at me, row type single door whirlwind!" He turned to sun Wuchen and directly turned him into the whirlwind. In the whirlwind, he was attacked by the wind sword. The wind was so strong that he couldn''t lift his head in the whole stadium.


    At this time, under the challenge arena, although the wind was fierce, I didn''t stop the world kings from betting, "no... Don''t forget the bet! The king of the North! "¡° I see! "


    The sparerib rice looked at sun Wuchen in embarrassment, "sun Wuchen! Have you reached the limit of your body now? " But he did not stop his operation. Sun Wuchen was constantly resisting the hurricane, and his body began to rotate with the hurricane.


    Then he began to burst his own breath, and his energy was constantly improving. When he saw that sun Wuchen was improving his energy, he also felt incredible. In an instant, the hurricane was directly erupted by sun Wuchen.


    The hurricane formed a reverse hurricane below and went directly to the sparerib rice. This time, it completely blocked the move of sparerib rice, "''Super world king Fist ''!" Sun Wuchen punched the sparerib rice and beat him away

 Chapter 1307

    Then, the ''turtle shock wave'' was used again! However, before this move was made, he was directly beaten down by the spare ribs rice and hit the challenge arena heavily. A huge pit was formed in the challenge arena in an instant.


    Sun Wuchen jumped out of the huge pit, and the spareribs rice also attacked sun Wuchen from the air. Their attacks hit together, but in form, sun Wuchen''s ability is still not as powerful as the spareribs rice.


    Directly knocked down on the ground again by ribs rice! Sun Wuchen had been hit on the edge of the challenge field. Just when the ribs rice wanted to hit sun Wuchen again, sun Wuchen directly jumped over with a back somersault.


    They have spent a lot of energy. Their battle is very wonderful. Everyone has been scared out of their minds, except Lord Dajie Wang. He thinks the battle is very interesting!


    Even the king of the western world sighed very much. The king of the western world was even more angry, "Damn, it''s so close to success!" The world king was relieved, and they were stunned.


    The king of the eastern boundary adjusted his hat, "it''s too powerful. No wonder I can''t get in the second round. It''s not unreasonable to fight with those people. It''s not enough to practice for another 500 years!"


    So she turned and looked at Lord Dajie Wang, "Lord Dajie Wang, it seems that this time, Lord Dajie Wang can finally find a martial artist who is qualified to practice directly with you."


    Lord Dajie Wang took a cigarette and said, "yes, yes! I forgot there was such a thing. Really, how could I forget it all! " Lord Dajie Wang looked at two talents with equal strength on the field.


    Ribs rice looked at sun Wuchen, "really, I didn''t expect that you have this skill, which was beyond my expectation", "because you are also very strong, as long as I fight with powerful people, I will be happy with my whole body and spirit."


    "In fact, I''m as happy as you! But this time I have to let you face failure! " After listening to the sparerib rice, sun Wuchen felt very curious, "what, what?"


    The direct spareribs rice took a fighting posture and used the "lightning light strike wave" towards sun Wuchen... A flame and lightning attacked sun Wuchen, directly pounding sun Wuchen to the ground, and a deep pit appeared on the ground!


    Sun Wuchen sat up powerlessly, "good... Good! Did that move just now be impeccable? " The shockwave was really powerful. It rushed directly to the big world Wang rostrum behind Sun Wuchen. Fortunately, nothing happened!


    He stood up again strongly. He saw that the ribs rice opposite was still running. Sun Wuchen looked at the attack of ribs rice and his body was stiff. Unexpectedly, he used the same trick again.


    There was no way. Sun Wuchen had to stop, but his defense had no effect. He was completely hit by the spareribs rice. Sun Wuchen lay on the ground again. The spareribs rice felt that it was not necessary!


    So the sparerib rice exploded violently towards sun Wuchen, but at the moment of attacking him, sun Wuchen flew into the air. The explosion did not involve him.


    The king of the East and the king of the South knelt on the ground in fear, with infinite helplessness in his heart¡° We were almost burnt to black charcoal by him! "¡° I finally set up a challenge arena! "


    The king of the western world was very angry, "this guy... Ribs rice... He knew I was here. He still used this trick. Later, we must teach that smelly guy a lesson!"


    Now sun Wuchen and sparerib rice, the two men have moved the battle to the air. Oliver, they look below, "what''s going on up there?"¡° I don''t know. "


    Even the host didn''t know what had happened, "ribs rice player and sun Wuchen player, now they both jump so high that they can''t see them at all. Who will win the final victory in this game?"


    But only Lord Dajie Wang is an exception, "it''s really sharp!" It''s very interesting for Lord Dajie to watch their game. They have already played the universe, and now they are almost beyond the playing field.


    When they attacked fiercely, sun Wuchen''s attack was completely blocked by ribs rice, "I attack from the front, he can easily hide!" While sun Wuchen was distracted, the ribs Rice hit him to the ground.


    "Well, take your life! I''ll blow out all the challenge arena with my lightning wave! " The current situation is very unfavorable to sun Wuchen. He can''t stand up, but he still sits up strong.


    "No matter how powerful his move is, it must have weaknesses. It''s good to see it!" Sun Wuchen carefully observed his moves, "it''s now!" The sparerib rice used the lightning light wave, just in the moment when the sparerib rice used its tricks!


    Sun Wuchen suddenly moved to the side of the sparerib rice and directly used the ''turtle shock wave'' towards him. This time, he directly hit him outside the challenge arena. The sparerib rice fell outside the challenge arena. Everyone on the field was surprised.

 Chapter 1308

    Suddenly, the host''s voice woke up the challenge field, "the sparerib rice player appeared at the first martial arts conference in... Di... Di Fu. It is obvious that the winner is sun Wuchen."


    Everyone was cheering. The winner of the underground first martial arts association finally came out. At this time, sun Wuchen went to the sparerib rice and helped him up. The sparerib rice smiled, "I lost to you!"


    "It''s really hard to be hit by your Lightning light wave three times in a row! In fact, it was the third time that I saw your action for the first time! " Ribs rice is also incredible!


    "That''s amazing. You''re really powerful. Just practice well with Lord Dajie Wang! In order not to lose to you, I will continue to practice. I will beat you down next time. "


    "OK, but I won''t tell you!" Then he waved goodbye to sun Wuchen. At this time, the king of the world was very excited, "Wu Chen won! Wu Chen won! " The world king ran to the west world king.


    "Your western world king star really lost to me at once!" The king of the western world felt bad, "I know!" The host now announced the results, "the monkey king who won the final victory, would you please come here?"


    Sun Wuchen came to the host. Just when they announced the results, Lord Dajie Wang stopped, "wait a minute, because the game just violated the rules of the game, so Wuchen and ribs rice, they are also disqualified."


    Now they don''t know what happened¡° Think about it. Did they both use their feet to the ceiling of the meeting place? "


    Speaking of this, Wu Chen had a good memory. He remembered that they had indeed stepped on the ceiling of the universe, "the king of the universe was right!"


    The king of the great world explained to them, "however, article 1351 of the rules of the first martial arts assembly in the underground says that the ceiling of the venue is equal to a part of the floor!"


    "This is because, as long as you turn the challenge arena upside down, the floor will become the ceiling. That''s what the rules say!" Now, the host doesn''t know what to do!


    "Lord Dajie Wang, the rules may be written like this, but it''s too harsh to ask people!" Speaking of this, the king of the world has a different attitude. The king of the world is very disappointed, but one family is happy and the other is sad.


    The king of the western world was very happy, "then they both violated the rules! Yes, against the rules, yes, great! " Sun Wuchen was calm, "isn''t he? Since you''ve committed a foul, you can''t help it! "


    "Yes, but you all played very well. If you practice for another two or three hundred years, I should consider teaching you martial arts again!" Lord Dajie has great confidence in them!


    Sun Wuchen thought, "two, three hundred years! OK, I''ll try! " The big world king finally breathed a sigh of relief, "great, I haven''t trained for a long time recently. If I train an apprentice like Wuchen, I will be tired to death by him."


    So, Wuchen began to spend every colorful day of cultivation in the hell! In this way, seven years passed quickly!


    In the human world, WuFan has grown up now. WuFan has to rush to school. Qiqi ran out, "wait, WuFan! You forgot your lunch! You as like as two peas covered with confusion.


    So WuFan called out the tumbling cloud, said goodbye to Qiqi and flew away, "don''t fly too fast on the road!" Before Qiqi finished, the tumbling cloud had no shadow.


    Growing up, WuFan has been studying at home and participating in online teaching because his family lives in the countryside and there is no school nearby. However, today he is going to high school.


    Sun WuFan came to the city to go to school. The city was named by Satan. Sun WuFan jumped down from the somersault cloud and came to the main entrance of the city. A very large publicity newspaper was reflected in front of him, which was Mr. Satan.


    At this time, a bank was being robbed, "big brother, the money has come!"¡° Great. We''ll come and get it from you after we use up all the money! " Then he took a submachine gun and fired at them.


    It happened that sun WuFan passed by and saw an accident there. There was a gunfight there. A gang of robbers shot at the police violently, and the police here had no power to fight back.


    Looking at the situation here, sun WuFan said, "there''s another robbery. I really can''t stand this city! I think I''d better change my body so that my identity won''t be exposed later! " With that, it directly became a super Saiya state.


    While the robbers were still shooting happily, sun WuFan knocked them down one by one from behind them. The passers-by were stunned. At this time, a robber pointed a gun at sun WuFan.


    "What? Smelly boy! " A gunshot attacked sun WuFan, but all these bullets were caught by sun WuFan. The robber was stunned and didn''t work on him at all

 Chapter 1309

    Moreover, all these bullets were crushed by sun WuFan and thrown in front of him. Sun WuFan kicked him in the face, and the two people in the car watched the scene and were scared to drive away.


    Unexpectedly, a Qigong wave from sun WuFan knocked their car to the ground. These robbers were immediately caught by the police. The bank manager next to them came over and was very nervous, "good, very powerful!" But I can''t see the monkey fan anymore.


    The police were also surprised, "this, what''s going on?" Sun WuFan was very nervous and hid behind the electric pole in the distance. Suddenly, a girl behind him called him, "you!"


    He was startled, "who did this? The police didn''t do it? " Sun WuFan pretended to be stunned, "I didn''t see it, I don''t know!" The girl was very angry. "I finally got here. Who will it be?"


    The head of the bank here saw the girl coming, "miss bidelli, I saw it just now. It''s the golden soldier!"¡° Golden warrior? Is that him again? "¡° yes! He is not only fast, but also good at Kung Fu. "


    "Those villains'' cars have obviously driven far away, but he... Breathed out and let them all stop. By the way, he has the same badge as you. I don''t know if he is also a student."


    This surprised bidelli. "There''s a badge in your school, and there''s one on his clothes!" Biddy thought, "is he a student in our school? Blond hair, are there such people in our school? "


    At this time, they had come to the classroom. Biddy sat in front of a golden haired boy. "Shap, the golden soldier in the street, shouldn''t it be you?"


    The blonde man, Bi Dili, said, "sorry, I go to the gym to practice in the morning. I don''t have that spare time to do anything boring."


    Another girl next to bi Dili said, "Bi Dili, can you say that this person is more powerful than your father?" The students next to him listened and smiled, "how is it possible? Bidelli''s father, Mr. Satan, is the one who saves the earth. "


    "It''s impossible to find someone as strong as him in this world!" At this time, the teacher came in, "good morning, everyone! From today on, we have a new classmate. Let me introduce you. Come in! "


    Sun WuFan came over, "Hello, my name is sun. My name is sun WuFan. Please give me more advice!" The girl next to bidili looked at monkey fan, "this boy is so cute! It''s the type I like! "


    Biddy looked at him. "I seem to have seen this man somewhere!" Sharpe looked at monkey fan and smiled, "I think he must be a good card that only knows how to study!"


    The teacher said to them, "sun got full marks in the entrance examination, whether in mathematics, natural physics, history, Mandarin or English, which can be said to be very excellent."


    When the students heard the amazing achievements of sun WuFan, they all looked with envy, "the teacher hopes to stimulate everyone this time! Classmate sun, just find an empty seat and sit down! "


    When sun WuFan was looking for a place, suddenly, the blonde girl next to Biddy stood up, "this way, here", indicating that there was an empty seat next to him. After sun WuFan sat down, "Hello, my name is Eliza, please give me more advice."


    "The man next to me is bidelli! Sun WuFan, tell you, don''t be surprised. Biddy''s father is Mr. Satan! " Sun WuFan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he was Satan''s daughter.


    "You see, are you scared?"¡° So you are Mr. Satan''s daughter? "¡° Yes, no one who knows is not grateful. The reason why we can survive now is that his father defeated the monster. "


    Then Biddy remembered, "by the way, I thought of it. You were at the scene where the bank robbers were arrested this morning, right? "¡° Yes, yes! " Sun WuFan was very nervous.


    Eliza looked at bidelli. "Do you mean the blonde warrior appeared again? Biddy! " Hearing that they were discussing this issue, sun WuFan was very curious, "golden warrior? What the hell is that? "


    "You just came here. No wonder you don''t know. The golden warrior is a righteous warrior. He has appeared three times in the past ten days, because his strength is so powerful. It is said that he also has a very eye-catching blond hair, which is very famous here."


    Hearing what Eliza said to him, monkey fan was more excited, "that''s me! I came here to go through the formalities and changed myself this morning! " Sun WuFan looked at bidili and stared at him. He was really embarrassed.


    When sun WuFan was nervous, bidili said to him, "I heard witnesses tell me that the golden soldier had our school badge on him. He wore a white shirt with a black vest and an orange trousers."


    Sun WuFan looked at his clothes. It seems that he really reveals his stuffing¡° You look so much like him! " No wonder bidili paid so much attention to sun WuFan. It turned out that her clothes deceived herself

 Chapter 1310

    Sun WuFan was already very helpless. Under bidili''s questioning, he didn''t know how to say. Their voice was too loud and was heard by the teacher. It happened that the teacher blocked bidili''s questioning.


    Sharpe looked at the seat and smiled. "You doubt it depends on people. Do you think this guy looks like a soldier? You know, from the beginning, it has been said that people who can study must have underdeveloped motor cells, and he is not blonde. "


    Eliza continued what Sharpe said, "that''s what he said. He looks so weak!" Sun WuFan didn''t want to expose his identity. He could only reluctantly smile with them, but he still couldn''t escape bidili''s suspicion.


    "Of course I know that man can''t be him, but I remember when my father fought with saru, he also recorded some strange people whose hair would turn golden in the video, although my father always said it was just a trick..."


    Looking at the present scene, Eliza looked at sun WuFan, "sun WuFan, do you still live at home now? Or did you rent a house in the city? "¡° I commute from home to school! "


    "Really? Where do you live? " Sun WuFan said to her, "it''s in 439 District in the East, a small village!" Hearing what sun WuFan said, Elizabeth jumped up in surprise.


    "What? It''s a small village in 439 District in the East. Aren''t you lying? It''s a thousand kilometers from here! " Eliza was so excited that she quarreled with the teacher again, "don''t talk in class!"


    But Eliza didn''t stop. She sat down and covered her face with a book. "How did you get to school? It will take five hours even by jet! "¡° This, this... Is because it takes too much time, so I''m also very upset! "


    Bidili looked at sun WuFan and became more and more suspicious. Unfortunately, the teacher asked the students to answer the questions. Sun WuFan was still reading the book with interest. Sharp said to sun WuFan from the back!


    "Hey, hurry up! You nerd, just translate and say hello to everyone! " Before sun WuFan could understand what was going on, he was poked by Eliza and suddenly stood up. The teacher looked at him, "did you make it up to the class today?"


    "I remember your name..." sharp said to her, "he was the monkey fan who got full marks in the transfer exam!"¡° I remember, classmate sun, come and translate! "¡° Excuse me, what page do you want to turn? "


    The teacher will be angry, "don''t you start on page 24?" The tone of his voice was a little heavy. Sun WuFan began to translate, "so Mr. Satan, why did he move to Satan city now, that is, orange star city in the past!"


    "The main thing is that after he won the victory in the 24th world''s first martial arts conference, even if he has won the world martial arts champion, he still hasn''t forgotten to train."


    On the other side, Satan suddenly sneezed. He was training his disciples. "Someone must be talking about me. It''s not so easy to be a hero, don''t you think?"


    Sun WuFan had a physical education class. The physical education teacher said to them, "today''s physical education class, what we want to continue in the last class is to have a baseball game."


    Sharp always looked at sun WuFan with discriminatory eyes. "Hey, do you know what baseball is?"¡° Yes! I haven''t played, but I know the rules! "¡° You haven''t even played, that''s great! "


    "I guess you just know how to study, Biddy, I think so! This guy is on your team! " Biddy looked at Sharpe with disgust. "I don''t want it!"


    But Eliza was different. "What does it matter? Since his head is so good, maybe he can come up with some good combat strategy? " Bidelli looked at the monkey fan, "that''s right, all right! You go to the right field. "


    Qiqi was still worried about WuFan at home. "I don''t know how WuFan was in class? It''s the first time that the child has come to school! If only he could adapt. "


    The game here has already started. WuFan thought, "my mother and aunt bulma told me that if I let others know my real identity, it will cause an uproar. I have to pay attention and put some water."


    "Really, it''s not easy to get along with others!" By this time, Biddy was ready to serve. "You can''t hit the ball, sharp!" Unexpectedly, the ball bidilly threw with all her strength was hit by sharp''s home run.


    Sharp hurried out. Just when everyone was happy, the monkey rice over there had flown into the air and caught the ball. Everyone looked at the monkey rice!


    "The runner on third base is already tired. Now if he throws the ball to third base, the book says he will be out! Well, in that case, I''ll let him out! " With that, he threw a soft ball towards third base

 Chapter 1311

    Sun WuFan''s ball was so fierce that he directly threw the player on third base out of the field. The baseball kept spinning on the player''s gloves, emitting smoke, "out, out!"


    He was very happy to run over, "great, out for us!" Sun WuFan looked at them. All the people cast strange eyes and immediately became the focus center. "It''s bad. It''s hard not to exaggerate the ball just now."


    The physical education teacher looked at sun WuFan, "you, you are so powerful. You should be eight meters high when you jump up?"¡° No, it''s just a coincidence! " This time it''s sun WuFan''s turn to hit the ball again.


    This time everyone is looking forward to his performance, "I don''t know his ability to fight?"¡° Just look! " Bidili once again had doubts about him, and the defensive players were very nervous watching sun WuFan.


    Sharpe looked at sun WuFan and smiled. "The boy broke down just now. I hit a home run. I''ll scare him this time!"¡° No, it would be bad if it attracted more attention. You can''t hit the ball. "


    "Watch it. If you don''t hide, you''ll be dead!" Sharpe tried his best to throw the baseball at sun WuFan. Everyone was very worried. The baseball hit sun WuFan directly in the face.


    Now, sharp was very worried, "fool, why don''t you run away?" Even the PE teacher knew that Sharpe''s ball. He threw it as hard as he could. Unexpectedly, sun WuFan didn''t hide. He looked at sun WuFan with a very severe expression.


    However, sun WuFan didn''t do anything. "The ball just now should be regarded as a touch ball, right?" His teacher looked at him in surprise and nodded. Then he dropped his stick and ran out!


    "That''s great. I can go to base without playing. It''s fun!" Sharp looked at the running monkey fan with a surprised expression. "This, this guy, is he still human?"


    "Too suspicious!" Bidili deeply doubted his identity. At school time, sun WuFan was ready to leave. Sharp came towards him, "have you decided which club to join?"¡° No, I haven''t decided yet. "


    "In that case, you can join my club. You are much better than I think!"¡° Sorry! I have decided not to join the club because... "


    "Because sun WuFan lives too far away, he doesn''t have time to participate in club activities, does he?" Eliza came over, "yes, that''s it!"


    Eliza said to sun WuFan, "sun WuFan, let''s go home together! You can take me home! "¡° I''m sorry, but my car can only hold the next person! "¡° Wouldn''t it be nice if you moved to Satan? "


    Both Sharpe and Eliza are trying to find a way for sun WuFan. However, they don''t know the identity of sun WuFan, "but this, i..." sun WuFan really has difficulties. After saying goodbye to both of them, sun WuFan left.


    However, sun WuFan didn''t know. Bidili followed him behind. "It''s really suspicious. Since his house is so far away, why doesn''t he go home by car or jet?"


    But after a while, sun WuFan seemed to find bidili. He immediately ran to the corner. When bidili caught up, he couldn''t find a figure. By this time, sun WuFan had jumped to the top of the nearby building.


    Now, sun WuFan went home by somersault cloud. "It''s really troublesome in the city. He even called me a golden soldier. I have to be more careful so as not to be seen through. Go and discuss with aunt bulma."


    The first day of class was finally over. WuFan thought that for the first time in his life, sun WuFan came to bulma''s house. He had told bulma everything!


    "When you want to change, don''t let your identity be exposed!"¡° yes! I think as long as I find aunt bulma, I will come up with some good ideas, so I came around by the way. Do you have any good ideas? "


    "It goes without saying that I''m a genius for invention. Let''s do this! I''ll let your transformed dress be reduced to the capsule, and then you can dress at any time. That''s all right! "¡° Really? Then please! "


    Bulma looked at WuFan. "There''s no way to pretend not to see the bad guys. It''s really like you. No problem. I''ll do it for you. Wait for me for two hours!"


    "Just two hours, great, thank aunt bulma so much!"¡° Then wait a minute! "¡° By the way, where is TranX now? It''s boring to wait here. "


    "Tranks should be in the gravity chamber and practice Kung Fu with his father vegeta!"¡° With vegeta? " Sun WuFan was curious, but bulma said to him, "because his father saw that he was almost ready to exercise!"


    "That''s why I want to teach him some fighting skills. He always hopes to teach TranX twice as well as you!"¡° That''s terrible! " Sun WuFan came to TranX''s room

 Chapter 1312

    "TranX!"¡° Ah! Brother WuFan! When did you come? "¡° I just came here. Are you practicing martial arts with your father? " At this time, vegeta came out of the gravity chamber.


    "Hello, uncle vegeta, I''m disturbing you!" Vegeta glanced at sun WuFan. "WuFan, your body is about to rust. Although the world is peaceful now, you still have to train."


    The two of them looked at vegeta''s serious appearance and walked over without saying anything more. Tranks said to sun WuFan, "brother WuFan, let''s play games!" After two hours, bulma had made his equipment.


    Bulma made the device into a watch style. WuFan took it up and looked at the watch. "Just press the red button, right?"¡° That''s right! "


    Tranks looked at sun WuFan. "Great! Mom, will you make one for me, too? " Sun WuFan pressed the button. In an instant, a suit of clothes appeared on his body. Sun WuFan looked in the mirror, "this suit is very cool!"


    In fact, bulma also liked this way, but Tranks was surprised at the clothes. "I think... I''d better not!" Sun WuFan said goodbye to the bulma family and went back.


    "Please, somersault cloud, because it''s a little late today. We''re moving forward at full speed!" Sun WuFan was still thinking, "with this, I won''t be afraid of being suspected by others in the future!"


    "By the way, as long as I fly to school after my transformation, I won''t reveal my identity and don''t be afraid of being late. OK, let''s have a comparison now, tumbling cloud!" With that, sun WuFan opened the set of equipment.


    The strength of sun WuFan is comparable to that of somersault cloud, but relatively speaking, sun WuFan is still fast. "Hurry up, somersault cloud, your speed should be a little faster. Our difference should be so big."


    "This time, no one will recognize me again?" Suddenly, sun WuFan saw that there was a traffic problem in the city below, "I found the drag racing clan!" The drag racing clan is very arrogant and crosses the road wantonly.


    This time, sun WuFan jumped in front of the drag racing family. Fortunately, his brake was stable enough, otherwise his car would not be guaranteed. The drag racing family in the car leaned out of the window, "Hey, you hairy boy, don''t want to live, do you?"


    "Where on earth did this boy come from?"¡° How can you drive around in the street? Just now, I was almost crushed to death. You must swear to obey the rules when driving in the street. Do you hear me? "


    "What are you talking about? You''re wearing strange clothes. If you say such words, you''re a pervert!" Two racing people got out of the car and walked towards sun WuFan. "Who the hell are you?"


    Sun WuFan began to be nervous, "who is it? That''s what he said... "Sun WuFan began to think about his nickname. The two racing people looked at sun WuFan suspiciously," this guy is sick, a freak! "


    "By the way, I am... The messenger of justice, that is, Saiya masked superman!" At this time, the three views of the two racing families were completely confused, "Saiya... Masked superman...", and the two people laughed when they heard it.


    "Real soil, not only the soil to wear, but also the name is vulgar!"¡° I think this guy is really sick. Let''s beat him up! " Hearing this, sun WuFan was angry, "don''t you laugh anymore, do you hear me?"


    An angry foot stepped on the ground. In an instant, the ground was directly crushed, another foot stepped on it, directly stepped out of a crack and trapped their car, "this is the name I finally thought of!"


    When they saw this scene, they immediately bowed and begged for mercy, "yes, sorry, I think about it now. The name is really great and sounds good. We will drive obediently in the future."


    When sun WuFan heard their answer, he smiled and took their car out of the pit. They were surprised again, "goodbye, Saiya masked superman."


    The two of them no longer dare to drive so fast. They drive very slowly for fear of being taught a lesson by him. The two people have a strong desire for survival, "it''s good to know, so they can have a future!"


    It''s late now. Sun WuFan finally arrived at home. Qiqi saw sun WuFan''s clothes and was about to explode with anger. "WuFan, why are you dressed like this?"¡° What, don''t you like it? "


    "How old do you think you are now? You are just like your father! " While Qiqi was still teaching WuFan, a child came in from outside the house with a big fish on his back.


    "Brother, you are so handsome!"¡° is that true? Wu Tian! " The next day, sun WuFan got up before dawn. He wanted to get up early and go to school, "then I''ll go to school!"¡° Goodbye, brother! "


    Qiqi repeatedly told WuFan, "WuFan! Slow down on the way to school and be careful not to be hit by a plane! " With that, sun WuFan changed into this set of equipment again. Only Wu Tian thought this set of equipment was very handsome

 Chapter 1313

    With that, sun WuFan flew away, "from today on, the tumbling cloud will be used by you!" Qiqi looked at WuFan, "it seems that WuFan is very happy this time! I changed several times since yesterday! "¡° Brother, you are so handsome! "


    Wu rice, as like as two peas, is known as Wu Tian. He is the second child of Wukong. Sun Wukong has gone to the heaven and trained his piccolo.


    "Well, at this speed, you can get to school in 20 minutes!" Sun WuFan soon flew to the school and fell directly on the roof of the teaching building. He hid on the balcony and took the equipment back from the back of the house.


    "Great, so I can sleep late in the future!" When they were in class, the two students in front of WuFan exchanged, "I heard that there was a new justice messenger in the street yesterday, but it wasn''t the golden soldier."


    "I''ve heard that although his dress is very earthy, it''s quite powerful. I also heard that it''s called Saiya masked man!" Just now sun WuFan sounded very interesting, but when he heard this, he was not satisfied.


    "It''s Saiya masked superman, stupid!"¡° Strange, how can you know so well? " Sun WuFan knew he was talkative, "because I heard what the people who saw him said!"


    Bidili has been paying attention to sun WuFan. At this time, her watch rang, "I''m bidili!"¡° There was a bus robbery, which was located at the bus terminal in the East District. "


    "It is reported that three robbers asked for ransom after they got on the travel bus of the elderly association. Please..." while the police were contacting, the robber shot again.


    "Bring me the ransom quickly, or these old men and women will die." "ask for immediate support!"¡° I see. I''ll get there now! " With that, Biddy told the teacher and ran out.


    Sun WuFan asked Eliza curiously, "what''s bedili doing? Where is she going? "¡° Her greatest hobby is to uphold justice! "¡° Uphold justice? "¡° Because she is the Savior of the world - Mr. Satan''s daughter! "


    "Because she is really good, the police often ask her for help!" Sun WuFan was surprised. "Don''t underestimate bidili. Although bidili is a girl, her Kung Fu is above me!"


    "I think it''s more powerful than Dili''s strength. Maybe it''s like her father, Mr. Satan!" Sun WuFan thought, "is she more powerful than Mr. Satan?" Sun WuFan heard from Wukong that there was a challenge from an ordinary man, that man was Satan.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous to be like Mr. Satan?" With that, sun WuFan ran out of the toilet. She came to the roof, put on the equipment, and flew to the place where the accident happened.


    Now the police have given the ransom to the robbers, but they didn''t mean to exchange hostages, so they started the car and couldn''t hit the hostages, which really embarrassed the police, but the old man on the car didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Instead, he enjoyed the journey very much. "The car finally started. I don''t know where they''re taking us!"¡° Yes, but it''s the first time I''ve been robbed by a bus! "¡° I want to live longer! "


    "Mr. carjacking, shall we take a picture together?"¡° Don''t talk to me, you are our hostage! "¡° Come on, smile! " The robbers cooperated very well and took a picture. The bus has driven far away, and the police car continues to follow.


    At this time, Billie had flown the plane towards the bus. The robbers were very worried when they saw Biddy coming and shot at the plane. The old people on the bus were very excited. "That''s Miss Biddy. Take a picture for her quickly."


    Sun WuFan is also coming this way. Bidili''s plane landed on the bus. Sun WuFan is also very surprised at bidili''s quick action. Just when the robbers change their cartridges, bidili kicked the glass to pieces and jumped up directly.


    After beating the robbers, the old people behind looked very wonderful. The robbers were soon defeated by bidili. "Miss bidili''s fatal foot succeeded". Just when they were happy, the car drove directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    However, in the process of falling, they suddenly stopped falling. They all felt incredible. Biddy leaned out of the window and saw that the so-called messenger of justice had raised the car.


    All the people cheered. Bidelli tied up the three robbers. The old people were not surprised. They thought the journey was very interesting, "what a trip in hell! Fortunately, there was no danger! "


    Biddy stepped forward and looked at the justice messenger. "Who are you, please?"¡° I am, the nemesis of all evil, the messenger of justice... Saiya masked superman... Great, what I said is great! " Sun WuFan made a series of moves

 Chapter 1314

    Looking at the action of the unknown man, bidelli thought he was very strange and earthy, "is he the messenger of justice? Saiya masked superman... "Well, goodbye! "Miss bidili," said Sun WuFan and flew away.


    More surprised than dilly, "how could he know my name?" These old people are very grateful to this Superman. A new hero is finally born. His name is the messenger of justice, Saiya masked superman. Will WuFan''s identity be exposed?


    That night, sun WuFan was still thinking about his battle posture at home. He always wanted to play the most handsome posture. Only Wu Tian thought he was very handsome. Qiqi also left to see if he had finished his idea.


    "Mom, it''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry!"¡° But it''s almost time for you to go to bed. If you''re late for school tomorrow, I don''t care about you! "¡° Don''t worry, it won''t! "


    When he overslept the next day, sun WuFan hurriedly turned and flew to school, "it''s over, I''m late!" Sun WuFan also jumped onto the roof of the teaching building. When he ran to the exit, he suddenly saw a girl standing there looking at him.


    Sun WuFan was also very worried. "When the girl saw me change, it was completely exposed that I was Saiya masked superman!" He ran to the class very nervous and sat down.


    Sharpe looked at him. "Why are you so good? The teacher hasn''t come yet!" At this time, a girl came in from the door. It was the girl on the roof just now. She was still in the same class.


    The girl looked at sun WuFan. Her eyes were full of eager eyes. Now she had class. Sun WuFan was still worried about the matter just now, which led to running away from God in class. The teacher told him not to know. She was very taboo about it in her heart.


    "That girl must have seen my transformation. I hope she doesn''t tell others about it!" At this time, the teacher came to sun WuFan, "sun WuFan!" Sun WuFan jumped up from his chair.


    "Monkey rice! What are you doing? Go to the penalty station in the corridor! " Bidili looked at the monkey rice very hateful. However, the girl''s eyes were full of worry just now. It wouldn''t hurt if the monkey rice stood outside.


    However, he just kept thinking about it in his heart, "it''s really troublesome!" The girl was not in the mood to study. Her mind was full of monkey rice. The teacher happened to call the girl again, "Angela, you translate!"


    Directly, the girl has been lying on the table sighing. When the teacher came to her, she just nodded helplessly. The teacher woke her up again and again. Angela responded, "teacher, I''m sorry!" Then he lay on the table and cried.


    In the face of the female students crying in class, the teacher immediately raised her hand at a loss. When she was helpless, the girl suddenly stood up, "I know! It''s my fault! " He ran out happily.


    Sun WuFan also looked at Angela curiously, "that... How can you..., Angela stood next to sun WuFan," she, what is she doing? "¡° This... Monkey fan... "


    He looked back at Angela and directly looked at Angela''s eager expression. Sun WuFan didn''t understand what it was all about¡° What, what''s the matter? "¡° My name is Angela! "¡° Please... Please give me more advice. "

 Chapter 1315

    "I know it''s sudden, but do you have a girlfriend?"¡° This... I...., in fact, this question is really embarrassing. Sun WuFan doesn''t know how to answer and doesn''t say much. Angela looks disappointed.


    "I knew you had a girlfriend!"¡° Don''t cry! This is really nerve racking! " Suddenly, Angela raised her head and looked at sun WuFan, "I know you have a secret!" Of course, sun WuFan was surprised, "really?"


    "Would you like to date me?"¡° "Date?"¡° I knew you had a girlfriend. People wanted to keep this secret between us! "¡° I know, I promised you! "


    Angela jumped with joy when she heard that sun WuFan had promised her, "really? Great. Tomorrow is Sunday. Let''s go out and make an appointment! At ten o''clock in the morning, I''ll wait for you at Satan station! "


    When he got home, sun WuFan was still thinking in the process of flying, "what I thought was right. The girl knew that I was Saiya masked superman. In order not to let him reveal my identity, I had to be careful not to make the girl angry."


    "But now think about it. I haven''t even dated yet! It''s nerve racking! " When sun WuFan got home, he began to ask Qiqi as soon as he entered the door, "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you! What was your first date with dad? "


    It was very interesting to hear sun WuFan say this question, "you are really a child. Why do you suddenly ask me this question? Well! I remember... "


    Qiqi remembered her previous date with the monkey king. They were under the big tree, but they were both on their first date. Moreover, the monkey king was a Saiya. She didn''t have any feelings. She didn''t understand anything about these things at all.


    However, although Qiqi is still young, he knows a lot. She told Wukong to do what she likes together. Who knows that the monkey king came up with a right hook, and Qiqi almost didn''t react!


    Because for the monkey king, fighting is his happy event. They fought like this. In this way, they were together. Qiqi thought it was very interesting.


    "At that time, Wukong''s right hook has been deeply engraved in my heart so far!" Although sun WuFan didn''t quite understand their behavior, they were together after all.


    The next day, sun WuFan came to Satan station on time. He waited for Angela here. After a while, Angela ran over, "classmate WuFan, I''m so moved. You really came here for my appointment."


    "Well, can you promise me to keep that secret for me?" Angela looked up at sun WuFan. Sun WuFan didn''t say anything when he looked at her. It''s best not to remind her of it.


    "Do you want to see a movie? I''m so happy?" Angela came to the cinema with sun WuFan. Angela watched the film with deep affection, but the film was not interested in the numb sun WuFan and fell asleep.


    Angela looked at him. "Monkey fan, is it so boring to be with me? I''m going back! " Angela angrily walked out of the cinema, and sun WuFan reluctantly followed, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"

 Chapter 1316

    Unexpectedly, Angela turned to him and smiled, "let''s go to the coffee shop!" They came to the coffee shop and sat down. Angela looked at sun WuFan, "like this time! You should take the initiative to ask the girl for some sugar, and then add sugar for her. "


    "Is that so? How many do you want? "¡° Thirteen! " Sun WuFan seriously added sugar to her. Now he is very nervous. She looked at sun WuFan, "but sun WuFan, you really can''t see it!"


    "To be honest, I was really shocked when I saw it yesterday!" Hearing what Angela said, monkey fan became more nervous, "she refers to Saiya''s masked superman! By the way, what do you think of this? "


    "I think it''s cute!" Sun WuFan doesn''t quite understand¡° "Cute?"¡° WuFan, do you usually do this? "¡° Yes! Just when it''s necessary! "¡° You are so cute! "


    "Then you have to promise me not to tell anyone about it!"¡° OK, I see! Wait a minute, shall we go to the Satan tower? " Now the sun WuFan can only follow the girl''s idea.


    They were walking. Suddenly they heard an accident in front of them. Sun WuFan ran over very nervously. He saw bidili hovering on the roof of the building in a plane. The fire in the building was very serious.


    Biddy was very nervous now. "Can''t you get any closer?"¡° No way! Miss bidilly, there''s an updraft of fire here! There''s no way to get closer! "¡° But those people will be burned! "


    Now everyone was very flustered. At this time, Biddy looked around and said to the phone, "I see a large water storage tank there. I think there should be a way!" The man at the other end of the phone was very confused.


    "Of course, the water there was used to put out the fire!" The relevant staff have received the data, "although the water valve has been opened and the pipeline can drain, I don''t know whether it can extinguish the fire, and the water valve has not been pulled out at present."


    "If you open it, can the water flow out?"¡° But it''s no problem that the water flows to the roof. I don''t know if it can flow to the building to put out the fire! "¡° But it should buy some time! "


    Hearing what Biddy said, the pilot was very worried, "Miss Biddy, do you...," I have to try! " With that, Biddy jumped off the plane and came to the water tank on the roof of the building.


    Just about to open the water valve, but the fire has burned the iron above to a high temperature. Bidili endured the pain and began to open the water valve switch. Sun WuFan looked down and the current situation was not optimistic.


    Immediately ran over, but Angela was very worried, "monkey rice, where are you going?"¡° I''ll go to the roof to save those talents. "But even if you go there, you can''t help them!"


    Sun WuFan doesn''t understand what Angela means¡° What nonsense are you talking about! The more this happens, the more the messenger of justice will appear! " Everyone did not understand that sun WuFan ran towards the building.


    The current situation is very serious. The number of building explosions is increasing. The ground can no longer bear the destructive power of the building. It has begun to crack, and there are still people in the building. Now the situation is becoming more and more dangerous

 Chapter 1317

    At this time, there was an accident on the roof. After the explosion below, the large water storage tank had sunk into the floor. Just when it was about to fall down, Superman monkey rice held the water tank and saved bidili''s life.


    "Saiya masked superman is coming! Come on, get out of the way! " Bidili was very happy. Sun WuFan broke the water tank with one punch. The water flowed down from the cracks and channels above. After a while, he finally put out all the fire.


    The fire was put out, and the people inside were finally saved. This matter came to an end. Sun WuFan took the opportunity to run away. Bidili was surrounded by reporters. It happened that sun WuFan was caught by bidili, so he stopped sun WuFan.


    Bidili walked towards sun WuFan. "Why did you happen to be here?"¡° No, why not! "¡° Nonsense, are you hiding something? "¡° I... I didn''t hide anything! " Bidili stared at sun WuFan.


    It happened that Angela came over at this time and saw that sun WuFan was so close to bidili. She cried in surprise. The two of them saw Angela, "classmate WuFan, you''re too much! You already have a girlfriend! "


    "Biddy, she''s your girlfriend, isn''t she?" Hearing what Angela said, Biddy herself was fooled. "That''s why you risked rushing to the fire to save her regardless of the building fire!"


    "Then, bidili must know the secret of WuFan!"¡° What''s the secret? " Bidili is also very interested in this secret. Sun WuFan is very nervous. "In fact, Wu fan''s classmate..., sun WuFan makes trouble next to them.


    Angela repeatedly refused to tell bidelli the secret, but with how he made trouble, Angela said, "monkey boy is wearing bear underwear!" Not only bidili was surprised, but even sun WuFan was very surprised.


    "Underwear?"¡° Yes, I saw it with my own eyes the other day! " It turned out that Angela accidentally passed by the dressing room and saw sun WuFan changing clothes inside. The door was not closed. She glanced at sun WuFan''s bear underwear.


    She felt very cute, so she silently liked her, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really bear pattern underwear!" Sun WuFan looked at Angela, "that''s the secret! Then you saw nothing on the roof yesterday? "


    "What do you see? I took off my contact lens yesterday. I saw you when you were close. What''s the matter? " Sun WuFan was startled. Angela didn''t see anything. It seems that sun WuFan is too worried!


    Bidili is still condemning sun WuFan, "bear pattern underwear, I can''t imagine that you have this hobby!" Sun WuFan quickly explained to them, "no, it''s my mother who accidentally bought me the wrong pants! The other pants have been worn out. "


    But now Angela is very angry, "I ignore you, WuFan!" Angela left very sad. When the next day''s class, sun WuFan was still thinking of Angela. He always felt very indebted in his heart.


    "I want that, anyway! I should apologize like Angela! " As soon as he entered the classroom door, he saw Angela saying the same thing to him to another boy. He was relieved to see that she had nothing to do

 Chapter 1318

    Fortunately, the true identity of Saiya''s masked superman has not been exposed, but has bidelli been suspicious? On this day, sun WuFan went out to school, flew into the air and put on his equipment. At this time, Wu Tian flew over in a somersault cloud.


    "Brother, be careful on the road!" Sun WuFan looked at Wu Tian and said, "Wu Tian, you have ridden the tumbling cloud very well!"¡° Brother, you look so cool! "¡° Then I''ll go! "¡° Bye! "


    Sun WuFan flew towards the school and was very happy. "Great. With this set of transformed equipment, you don''t have to worry about being late for school!" At this time, he suddenly saw a plane flying past.


    This plane is bidili''s. she also saw the masked superman. They were very surprised. Sun WuFan thought, "it''s bidili''s classmate. It seems that I can''t go to school directly like this. I have to take a detour."


    However, only sun WuFan thought so about it. They both flew over from school. Bidili kept chasing Saiya''s masked superman, "you can''t escape! Today I must uncover your identity! "


    Sun WuFan didn''t understand what was going on. "What do you want? Classmate bidili! How can you chase me like a bad guy? " In this way, the two of them compete and chase in the city.


    "Today, I must expose your true identity!" Sun WuFan felt that this was not a way, so he flew to the front and stopped directly. Bidili rushed towards him. Fortunately, sun WuFan flew fast, otherwise bidili and the plane would inevitably suffer casualties!


    Bidili stopped the plane. Her panic hasn''t stabilized yet. However, when she stabilizes, she can''t find the monkey rice. At this time, the monkey rice has long hid in the park.


    "I didn''t expect to be chased by him. I accidentally left the school so far! If I don''t hurry up, I''ll have to be late! " Unfortunately, Biddy landed here in a plane, and she got off the plane.


    "Good morning!"¡° Hello, classmate bidili, you found me so soon! "¡° You''re dressed up, you can find it all at once! " Sun WuFan subconsciously looked at his dress, but it was really good. Red with green was too eye-catching.


    Bidelli looked at the unknown person. "I ask you, who are you?" Sun WuFan deliberately avoided bidili''s question, "should I have told you earlier? I am the bane of all evil, the messenger of justice, Saiya masked superman! "


    "Don''t joke with me!"¡° I? I didn''t? "¡° Although you look rustic, you can not only fly, but also have some skills. I don''t think you are an ordinary civilian. "


    "In order to live a peaceful life with everyone, it would be bad if my identity were exposed!" Sun WuFan was still worried about his identity. "Can''t you tell me anything?"¡° I can''t say! "


    "If you say so, I want to know who you are!" At this time, sun WuFan suddenly remembered, so he jumped directly from bidili and lifted her plane. Bidili was very nervous.


    "What do you want?"¡° Sorry! " Finish. He lifted his plane away directly, and Biddy roared angrily on the ground, "what do you want to do? Put it down! "

 Chapter 1319

    Sun WuFan had put it on the roof at this time. He looked at bidili on the ground, "I''ll put it here for the time being. See you later! No, I''m wrong. I regret it! "


    This made bidili curious about him, "I will find a way to find out your true identity!" With the teaching bell, Biddy opened the classroom door and came in, "teacher, I''m sorry I''m late!"


    The teacher looked at her and said, "it doesn''t matter, classmate bidili. You have too many things to take care of, okay! Hurry up and take your seat! " Biddy hurried to her seat.


    Eliza looked at Biddy. "Did something happen early in the morning?"¡° No, nothing! " Bidili could only pretend to be calm as if nothing had happened, but she sat down and looked suspiciously at sun WuFan.


    At this time, Sharpe bidili said, "you''ll be late. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but it''s strange that sun WuFan is late!" Hearing what Sharpe said, she was very surprised, "is the monkey rice late, too?"¡° He just entered the classroom. "


    Hearing their conversation, sun WuFan quickly explained, "no, because I slept late today, so..." bidili thought, "now think about it, Saiya masked superman came to school just now. It''s too suspicious!"


    "Today, under the heroic struggle of Saiya masked superman, countless precious lives have been saved. Indeed, it is worthy of being the new hero of Satan, Saiya masked superman!" Satan looked at the news on TV and was very unconvinced.


    "What is the messenger of justice? Compared with my Dan Sheng, the pattern is too small! " However, only he himself would think so. How could he know that the opposite is sun WuFan!


    Sun WuFan and his family were after school. There was a traffic accident on the road. A car deliberately crashed into a police car. They got off the car. "Big brother, the police in Satan City, I don''t think so!"


    "Yes, it looks like this. If our boss comes here, they have no way to take me. Let''s go and report to the boss quickly!" At this time, sun WuFan came over, "two uncles, how can you drive like this?"


    The two men looked at sun WuFan and said, "which onion are you?"¡° Brother, this boy is a high school student! "¡° Hairy boy, dare to talk wildly. The crying ghost is scared to cry when he sees us. You still look down on us. "


    The man grabbed sun WuFan by the collar. Then bidili came here and saw the scene, but sun WuFan was not afraid of the two men. "Don''t use violence, okay?"


    With that, the man hit sun WuFan and was easily dodged by sun WuFan. However, sun WuFan saw bidili standing next to him, immediately stopped resisting and was directly knocked down by the man.


    Bidili saw this scene, jumped over directly, kicked the man in the face and kicked him to the ground. Another man ran over and picked up his brother, "this woman is... Hateful, you remember it!"


    With that, he pulled the man away. Bidili was very worried and ran to the monkey rice, "monkey rice, are you okay!"¡° I''m fine! "¡° But you were just punched hard by him. "


    "This is because the man''s strength is not much!" Sun WuFan smiled reluctantly. Bidili looked at sun WuFan, "I''m sorry. I thought if you were Saiya masked superman, you could easily get rid of those people."

 Chapter 1320

    Sun WuFan pretended not to know, "me?" Biddy looked at him. "I misunderstood! If I were a little slower, you would be badly hurt by those bad guys, but it''s great that you didn''t get hurt. "


    "It''s so close. My identity was almost found by bidili!" At this time, the two bad guys who ran away were still thinking about it, "brother, that girl is Mr. Satan''s daughter. Everyone said she was very powerful. It was true."


    "You''re right. The girl kicked me in pain, but I just punched the smelly boy, but the bone seemed to crack. Damn, I didn''t expect the smelly boy''s bone to be so hard."


    And here, WuFan and they are still in the classroom. While bidili and they are chatting, bidili''s watch rings again, "bidili, no, the gang called the red shark group took the mayor of Satan as a hostage."


    Now, in the municipal commissar''s building, these kidnappers hold the mayor, "listen, hurry up and call Mr. Satan here, or the mayor''s life will be lost."


    The mayor looked at the kidnapper calmly, "what''s the matter with you looking for Mr. Satan?"¡° It''s our boss! We have decided to fight him! "¡° A showdown? " At this time, a tall and strong man came out of the building.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Satan is a hero to save the earth, but I can''t see him flaunting around in the name of a hero all day. Locke of the red shark group killed him this time."


    "At that time, this town will be our red shark group, boss!"¡° At that time, it will be changed into Locke city! What do you say? mayor! If you don''t want to watch the mayor die, call Mr. Satan right away. "


    With that, the man next to him fired a rocket and directly bombed the police car opposite. The police here also tried to contact Mr. Satan, but there was no contact there.


    In Mr. Satan''s house, the telephone rang all the time, but there was no one in the room. In the attic of the room, Satan hid above and watched a small TV. He was very angry when he stayed there.


    "Really, as soon as I became famous, a lot of such inexplicable guys came to me! Although I really want to go out and beat them up now! "


    "However, they all carry flying tools to avoid such dangerous things. It is also my hero''s mission. Although I am unwilling, I have to endure!" Mr. Satan also felt very helpless.


    What happened on the spot was broadcast live on TV, "if Mr. Satan doesn''t come again, you will be killed together!" Now, Biddy, who got the news, told the teacher and ran out nervously.


    Seeing bidili running out, sun WuFan stood up, "teacher, I''m sorry, can I go to the bathroom!" Sharpe couldn''t see it anymore. "It''s coming again!" Even the teacher found out, "classmate sun, you have done this several times before."


    "But I didn''t come back to the classroom in the end. No matter how good your grades are, I insist today that you are not allowed to leave the classroom!" Eliza looked at sun WuFan. "WuFan, you are so poor!" But how can they know what it is

 Chapter 1321

    Now the situation is becoming more and more dangerous. The kidnappers are waiting for Mr. Satan. At this time, the plane fell from the air and Biddy jumped off the plane. "Listen, let the mayor go quickly."


    "Boss, she is the daughter of Mr. Satan!" Locke looked at Biddy. "Do you look good? But I''m not looking for his daughter. I''m here today to bring down Mr. Satan. "


    "There used to be people like you who came to challenge my father in the name of going down with my father! But you know! My father is a busy man. I''ll take care of this little scene. "


    "What?" The mayor said to Locke, "it''s true. In fact, Biddy''s Kung Fu is equal to that of his father, Mr. Satan!"¡° In other words, if you knock down the little girl, you''ll knock down his father, Mr. Satan. "


    "Well, that''s another matter, but that ugly Mr. Satan has such a lovely daughter. Don''t blame me for being rude!" As soon as Locke had finished speaking, Biddy kicked him violently.


    But directly blocked by Locke, Biddy jumped a few steps later, "you are much better than those people in the past!"¡° I''ll beat your beautiful face into a big flower face. "


    Sun WuFan still couldn''t come out. He was very worried, "the opponent is too strong this time. Bidili is in danger, but how can I get out of the classroom? It''s a headache. What''s the good way? "


    Now sun WuFan has been fidgeting and shaking his feet. In the process of his shaking, the house began to vibrate. Everyone was very afraid. Sun WuFan looked at himself and was still shaking his legs. It turned out that he was too excited.


    As a result, the teaching building shook. The teacher asked everyone to hide under the table. Now, sun WuFan ran to the balcony, put on his equipment and flew towards bidili.


    However, bidelli is still fighting with Locke. "Are you quite good at it?" The man next to him swept Biddy''s feet with a submachine gun. He was so frightened that Biddy didn''t dare to come forward. Locke took the opportunity to kick her against the wall.


    Just then, Saiya masked superman came here, "you people are so mean!" A man in the back pointed a gun at sun WuFan''s head, "smelly boy, who are you?" Without saying a word, sun WuFan pinched the gun barrel behind him.


    To their surprise, the barrel of the gun was directly tilted by him, "I am the enemy of evil and the messenger of justice. Everyone calls me..." "Saiya masked superman!" She was robbed of her lines directly by Biddy.


    "What are you doing? This is my job. Don''t make trouble here, will you? " Biddy was very angry when she looked at the masked superman. "Nobody asked you to come here. Mind your own business!"¡° But... "


    Now even the police outside can''t understand, "what are they doing?" Bidelli looked at the masked superman. "Listen to me and get out of here!"¡° Don''t be so fierce? Bidili! "


    Locke looked disgusting enough. "Enough! Hey, get rid of that rustic guy! " So his two men shot at sun WuFan. How could they have beaten sun WuFan

 Chapter 1322

    As a result, sun WuFan solved them in twos and threes and saved the mayor. At this time, a subordinate next to him fired a shot at sun WuFan with a small rocket launcher. However, unexpectedly, sun WuFan rebounded.


    On the other side, Biddy has been strangled by Locke. Biddy can''t open it at all. Seeing that the situation is bad, monkey rice rushed over. However, unexpectedly, Biddy elbowed Locke directly in the stomach and released her in an instant.


    Then he was knocked to the ground by bidili, and sun WuFan was stunned. "I don''t have to worry about her at all? She''s great herself! " And these bad guys have been brought into the car by the police.


    Sun WuFan said goodbye to Biddy, "goodbye, Miss Biddy!"¡° wait! Thank you! "¡° You''re welcome! "¡° After this time, I want to know who you are? One day I will expose your true identity! "


    "OK, then come on!" Sun WuFan smiled at her and flew away. The school was over. Eliza told bidili what had happened. Bidili was surprised, "sun WuFan?"


    "Soon after you left, there was an earthquake. Soon he disappeared, and he came back to the classroom before you came back!" Bidili understood. She just wanted to turn back and call sun WuFan. As soon as she turned around, sun WuFan disappeared.


    "Strange, he was in the back just now!"¡° Really, this guy slipped very fast! " Saiya masked superman fought against evil equally bravely this time! This ordinary city must be maintained by one person.


    But even if he is an invincible hero, WuFan still feels that he will have a troublesome opponent soon! On this day, WuFan took Wutian to a hill. There was a huge nest on the hill, with a huge eggshell inside.


    Wu Tian got out of the eggshell and said, "where''s the little one? When I came here to drive him the day before yesterday, I was still there, brother! "¡° He can''t hide in his eggs. He shouldn''t be able to fly yet. "


    "We haven''t seen the totos since we got here! Well, let''s look again! " At Mr. Satan''s house, he was enjoying his previous video recordings. "No matter how many times I watched it, I still think I''m great."


    At this time, bidili came over, "bidili, if you also want to be a great champion like your father, you have to practice your skills more."


    Bidili glanced at the video on the screen, "the world''s first martial arts conference? It''s really exciting, but Dad, I''ve heard that my father''s previous champion martial arts are very strong! "¡° Oh, you mean the one named sun Wuchen and Sun Wukong. "


    "But they are just people who can do tricks with tricks. However, speaking of strength, he can''t compare with your father at all. If your father attends this conference, I must win the victory", "sun Wuchen? "Monkey king?"


    WuFan and Wutian looked for it all day and didn''t find it. "Will something happen?" At this time, their TV broadcast the news, "the circus premiere, which will be performed today, has caused a great topic."


    "This strange baby monster was captured from the wild by the founder, Mr. muska, just a few days ago! Its petite and lovely appearance, I believe the audience must like it very much! "

 Chapter 1323

    Wu Tian looked at the TV screen, "it''s a little bit small!"¡° Tomorrow is Sunday. I believe the circus will pour into a large crowd! " Qiqi cooked the meal and watched TV. "What''s that lovely look? He''s scared to death. "


    Sun WuFan thought, "it must have been taken away when the totos were away, otherwise the totos couldn''t have let him be taken away like this!"¡° Little one, what a pity, brother! "


    "Don''t worry, Wu Tian! I''ll leave it to my brother! " The next Sunday, sun WuFan came to the circus. Today, there was a sea of people. It was very lively here. Sun WuFan came to the circus.


    On the stage, the animal trainer broke his whip and trained the little one. When sun WuFan looked at this scene, he felt very uncomfortable, "little one, what a pity! I will save you. "


    At this time, sun WuFan came to the subjective stage. There was a big gentleman sitting here. Sun WuFan came forward and asked, "excuse me, is uncle the highest ranking person in the circus?"¡° Boy, who are you? "


    "Would you please let little one go back to the mountain?"¡° What are you talking about? We''ve all decided that we''re going to perform in the northern capital next. We worked hard to catch him. "


    "This little thing will earn me a lot of money from now on!" The big boss laughed with a cigar in his mouth. "But it''s too much for you to catch the little one and use it to make money without authorization."


    The big boss was very angry. "Don''t be wordy. I caught this little thing! What do you want to do with it? This is my freedom, there is a money tree, who will easily let go, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "


    Sun WuFan knew it was no use telling them directly. At this time, he came out of the circus, "it seems that he can only wait until evening!" When he saw the harmony of the three members of the family, he suddenly remembered.


    "Little bit, he must also hope to return to his parents earlier. Toto, they must be very worried about little bit now!" Sun WuFan looked up at the city.


    "Wait a minute, maybe the totos are looking everywhere for the missing little dot! If so, it would be terrible. They will destroy the city. "


    So he immediately ran to the parking lot and changed into his own equipment. Sun WuFan came to the backstage of the circus. At this time, little boy was locked in an iron cage by them. Sun WuFan came over and broke the cage.


    "Don''t worry, little one! It''s me, I''m WuFan! " WuFan broke the iron chain on Xiaobu''s leg and carried it on his back, "you don''t have to worry, come on! Shall I take you back to your parents? OK, let''s go! "


    But as soon as he came out, a security guard in the backcourt came out with a big iron bar in his hand and looked at sun WuFan, "Hey, who are you? What are you doing? "¡° Listen, I am the messenger of justice! "


    "You hateful thief!" With that, the security guard waved an iron bar at sun WuFan. He had no time to listen to sun WuFan''s explanation, so he fought. Sun WuFan directly picked him up and threw him on the ground.


    "Listen to me! Besides, this kind of thing is very dangerous. You can''t touch it! " Sun WuFan broke the iron bar into a ball and threw it in front of the security guard. When he saw it, he was stunned, "unexpectedly, there are such people?"

 Chapter 1324

    Sun WuFan flew away with the little one on his back. The security guards immediately ran to the big boss''s office. "It''s bad, Mr. muska. The monster was stolen!"


    Hearing this, muska was almost mad, "what? I beg your pardon? Hurry up and get them back! " Sun WuFan flew in the air with the little one on his back, but the little one moved around and trembled all over.


    The little one almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Wu fan held him, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How do you fly like this? Are you afraid of flying? " Sun WuFan jumped to the ground with him.


    "In that case, you have to run. Who told you that this little thing would be afraid of height? But one day you still have to learn by yourself and fly in the sky. "


    At this time, many police cars came to the rear. It turned out that muska called the police, "that guy is a gangster. Catch him quickly!" The policeman took a look, "even if the justice messenger stole something, we won''t let it go. Hand over the baby monster obediently."


    So in this way, the police chased sun WuFan and kept running around the city. At this time, when he was turning, a big truck suddenly came. Just in time, sun WuFan jumped over and stopped the police.


    "Well, now we can go! I have to run out of the city as soon as possible. "Just escaped a disaster, another disaster came. Bidelli came here in a plane." stop, Saiya masked superman! "


    "Are you not afraid to laugh at the dead when you commit such a thief? "Saiya masked superman?"¡° thief? Miss Biddy, please listen to me! "


    "This baby is just a baby. It''s best to send it back to his parents, otherwise something big will happen!" Bidili walked towards him, but she ignored what sun WuFan said, "give up the baby monster!"


    "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll try my best to get it back!" Bidili was ready to fight, "you may lose to me and take off your mask! Saiya masked superman! Ha ha ha. "


    Now, the police car in the rear also caught up, and muska hurried down from the police car, "what are you dragging about? Isn''t it your duty to catch the thief? "


    So the last policeman told muska, "don''t worry, you can give it to miss bidili!" Muska looked at bidili curiously. "Who''s that girl?"¡° He is Mr. Satan''s daughter, Miss Biddy. "


    Talking about Mr. Satan, muska remembered, "you mean the strongest man in the world, Mr. Satan''s daughter?" Sun WuFan is still very helpless. "Why do you meet bidili at this time? What a headache! "


    Now the crowd is full of people around. Sun WuFan is still stopping bidili, "please don''t do this, miss bidili!"¡° Are you scared? If you think I''m a girl and nothing, you''re very wrong. "


    "I''ll show you how powerful I am!" With that, she kicked sun WuFan, but how could she catch up with sun WuFan''s speed? Dili grabbed sun WuFan''s cloak and fell to the ground

 Chapter 1325

    "Although I really want to know your true identity, I''m also interested in how powerful you are. This time is just an opportunity. I won''t be polite!"¡° Why do you say that? "


    "I won''t be merciful. Be careful!" Then he jumped on the neck of sun WuFan, knocked him down, and did it. But sun WuFan dodged and easily avoided the attack.


    At this time, while sun WuFan and bidili were fighting, muska quietly walked behind the little dinosaur and grabbed it. Muska looked at it very dishonestly and took out a whip directly from him.


    "I don''t think you listen!" Little bit was very afraid. While sun WuFan was fighting, he heard little bit''s roar and looked back distracted. Biddy said to him, "it''s better to worry about yourself than worry about it! Saiya masked superman! "


    Sun WuFan had nothing to say. He grabbed bidili''s hands and said, "you don''t understand!"¡° What do you say I don''t understand? "¡° If you don''t take the little one back quickly, there may be a big disaster in the city. It''s true, Miss Biddy. "


    "Do you think I''ll let you go if you tell me this?"¡° Will you be more reasonable? Miss bidilly! " Biddy didn''t listen to his explanation at all, and pushed him away with her backhand. "Good, otherwise it would be meaningless!"


    Now bidili just wants to fight with sun WuFan wholeheartedly, but sun WuFan has his own difficulties, but it''s difficult to say, "what do you want? Will you understand what I said? " The little one kept looking at the sky and roaring.


    The cry was so strong that muska was tired, "be quiet, you monster!" Suddenly, the sky became dark. Sun WuFan looked up and said, "no, the little cry attracted the toto couple."


    Everyone saw two giant dragons and ran away. The police shot at the two dinosaurs, but it was useless. Sun WuFan said to them, "don''t shoot, Toto and his wife. They just want to take their children back."


    "Miss bidelli, please let me take the little one out of here! Give the little one back and the totos won''t make trouble! " Bidili was very surprised when she saw the current scene. She was stunned and stunned.


    Sun WuFan asked bidili to control the scene. Bidili''s role was very effective. Immediately, the police stopped shooting and hugged little one. Sun WuFan flew into the air, "calm down, Toto! I''ll give it back to you. Calm down and don''t be angry. "


    Bidelli looked at Saiya''s masked superman in the air, "what? Have you known this monster long ago? "¡° Yes, I played with it when I was a child. Now it looks like this when it is angry. In fact, it is very gentle at ordinary times. "


    "Even if I change now, they should still recognize me!" Xiaobu looks at her father happily. Toto rushes towards Biddy. Sun WuFan suddenly throws Biddy down and almost gets attacked by toto.


    "Toto, calm down. Have you forgotten me? It''s me, I''m WuFan... "Shit, this time WuFan finally said her true identity. Biddy sat up and grabbed sun WuFan." did you just say you were WuFan? "


    "Bidili, let go of me..." "you just said you were monkey fan! If you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you leave! "¡° What are you talking about now? "

 Chapter 1326

    "Old woman, come quickly. The child is moving." An old voice sounded in Ye Chen''s ear. Ye Chen barely opened his eyes. What appeared in front of him was a slightly dilapidated shed made of thatch.


    Sporadic snowflakes will occasionally pass through the gap of the thatch and float into the house, but before they fall on Ye Chen, they melt in the only trace of heat left in the house.


    Ye Chen blinked slightly and felt a little cold. He wanted to move closer to the heat source, but he still couldn''t move his body half a minute with all his strength.


    "Old woman, hurry up. The child is really awake. Has your soup been cooked yet?" The old voice sounded again. Ye Chen tilted his head and saw a bent back walking towards the door.


    "All right, all right." As soon as the old man took a few steps, another voice came in from outside the door. Then an old woman appeared at the door.


    With a steaming bowl in her hand, the old woman slowly came to Ye Chen. She sat down slowly, picked up the spoon in the bowl and sent a small mouthful of soup to Ye Chen''s mouth.


    "Take a bite, boy." The old woman''s voice is very kind.


    Ye Chen already felt hungry. There seemed to be a fire burning in his stomach, which was more unbearable than the cold, so he immediately opened his lips and asked the old woman to put the soup into his mouth.


    After swallowing the soup with a little weak taste, a warm current immediately flowed all over Ye Chen''s body, and his internal organs were finally filled again because of the hot soup.


    There was a kind smile on the old woman''s face. She scooped out a small spoon of soup from the bowl, blew it on her mouth, and fed it to Ye Chen.


    A bowl of soup slowly saw the bottom, but ye Chen still felt a little hungry. He looked at the bowl in the old woman''s hand and his eyes were full of desire for food.


    "Aren''t you full? You wait, son. " The old woman saw Ye Chen''s dilemma. She put the bowl beside Ye Chen''s bed, then slowly stood up with her knees, and then picked up the bowl and slowly walked out of the house.


    After a while, the old woman came back with another bowl of soup. "Wait a minute, boy? Alas, that''s what happens when people are old. When the weather is bad, they won''t be smooth. "


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. In fact, he couldn''t speak even if he wanted to. His throat seemed to have lost all the ability other than swallowing function.


    After drinking another bowl of soup, ye Chen finally felt full. He looked at the old woman gratefully. Then, a burst of sleepiness hit, and ye Chen slept again.


    He didn''t sleep well at this sleep. Dreams were like ghosts, chasing after him. Ye Chen wanted to get rid of this dilemma, but he was powerless.


    The scene in the dream seemed to have really happened, but ye Chen only felt that those things were very far away, as if he had experienced in his last life.


    After countless struggles, ye Chen finally woke up. This time, there was no voice of the old man in his ears. It was very quiet here, only the occasional "crackling" sound when the firewood was burning.


    The snow seems to have stopped. Although he still feels very cold, ye Chen doesn''t see the snow floating into the house again.


    Ye Chen feels that she has some strength on her body

 Chapter 1327

    He moved his fingers and shook his arm. He still felt a little hard, but it was much better than when he woke up last time.


    At this time, a sound from the door made Ye Chen turn his head slightly. The old woman who had fed him before came in from outside the house. She saw Ye Chen''s eyes that had been opened.


    "Are you awake? Do you feel better? " The old woman smiled at Ye Chen, then sat by his bed, "do you want to eat something? If you want to eat, tell your mother-in-law that she will make it for you. "


    Ye Chen gently shook his head, "I, what''s the matter with me? Where is this? " He finally had the strength to speak. Although he was weak, he still asked his doubts.


    "You were seriously injured. My old man found you under a cliff a few days ago. At that time, you were lying in the snow. It was said that you were almost out of breath, but my wife was scared."


    "My wife carried you home. We didn''t have money for a doctor. We had to listen to fate. Fortunately, you finally woke up. By the way, child, how did you fall off such a high cliff?"


    The old woman''s eyes were full of concern. Her eyes at Ye Chen were like looking at her own children.


    Ye Chen didn''t notice the old woman''s eyes. He recalled what he had experienced before, but no matter how hard Ye Chen tried, he couldn''t remember what had happened to him.


    "What''s your name, child?" The old woman saw that ye Chen didn''t speak and thought that ye Chen didn''t want to answer her questions, so she asked again.


    "My name is Ye Chen." The name came out of Ye Chen''s mouth instinctively. Even he didn''t know why he remembered the name.


    "I don''t know how I fell. I can''t remember anything before." With that, ye Chen looked at the old woman, and a helpless emotion gradually spread in his heart.


    Ye Chen feels like a traveler. He knows that he has traveled countless roads and seen many beautiful scenery, but now, it seems that there is a heavy fog behind him, so that he can''t see his origin at all.


    There are still some vague memories in his mind, but whenever he wants to get rid of the fog to dig out the truth, a severe headache will make him have to stop.


    "It doesn''t matter, son. Maybe you lost your memory temporarily because of your fall. You can remember it one day. Have a good rest." The old woman said and slowly stood up.


    Ye Chen looked at the old woman''s dress and remembered the old man''s dress before. He suddenly felt familiar.


    "What age is it?" Ye Chen suddenly asked the old woman.


    "Zhenguan two years." The old woman simply answered Ye Chen, and then went out of the house. She didn''t notice. After she finished, ye Chen suddenly hugged his head.


    After hearing about this age, ye Chen suddenly felt a splitting headache. This time the pain was hundreds of times more unbearable than before. It seemed that there was something in his mind to rush out, which made him very painful.


    "Ding." A crisp voice suddenly sounded in Ye Chen''s brain. After hearing this voice, ye Chen''s headache suddenly disappeared.


    He shook his head and looked around, but he didn''t see the source of the sound.


    "The timeline has been opened - in the second year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, Xuanzang will travel westward next year. Please get ready." A mechanical female voice said in Ye Chen''s mind

 Chapter 1328

    "You, who are you? What Xuanzang? What westbound? Where the hell am I? " After ye Chen threw out all the questions, the voice in his head stopped temporarily.


    "Detecting host brain abnormalities." A few minutes later, the mechanical female voice came out of Ye Chen''s brain again. Ye Chen was scared and excited.


    "What test? I don''t want to test, you just need to tell me where I am now! " Ye Chen shouted to the air, but the mechanical female voice had no echo.


    Later, ye Chen felt that something was swimming in his brain. It felt very strange. Although it wouldn''t make ye Chen uncomfortable, he still rejected this feeling.


    "It''s like someone is peeping at my thoughts." Ye Chen suddenly came up with such an idea, but the feeling lasted only a moment and disappeared.


    "After the scan, the host was accidentally injured when switching the timeline. The brain was damaged, resulting in the loss of all memories. It is being repaired..."


    Ye Chen can''t stop this woman at all. Now he doesn''t even know where the person who has been talking to him is, so he can''t resist this so-called "repair".


    Fortunately, this repair process did not bring ye Chen any discomfort. After the woman''s voice disappeared, ye Chen didn''t feel anything wrong with his brain.


    Even so, ye Chen is still very afraid. Such a strange voice appears in his mind, but he can''t find anyone. The strange event makes Ye Chen fear the unknown.


    However, after the woman said "repairing", her voice did not appear in Ye Chen''s mind for a long time. As time passed, ye Chen once doubted whether she had auditory hallucinations.


    Half an hour later, when ye Chen was staring at the light on the roof of the shed bored, the woman''s voice suddenly appeared and made him tremble.


    "The repair failed. The host is seriously injured. The system consumes too much energy to ensure its survival when switching the timeline, so it is about to enter the sleep state."


    "I said, can you give me a hint before you show up? Such a surprise is too frightening. " Ye Chen whispered, but the female voice didn''t give him any response.


    "Hey, are you still there?" Ye Chen saw that the female voice had no reply for a long time, so he had to take the initiative to ask. He had a hunch that this woman should be able to tell everything she wanted to know.


    "I''m here." The female voice quickly answered Ye Chen''s question, "I don''t have much energy. I can only answer you a few questions before I go to sleep. Then I''ll give you an ability. Please ask questions as soon as possible."


    "OK." Ye Chen nodded, although he was not sure whether the owner of the voice could see his actions.


    "The first question, who am I?" What ye Chen wants to know most now is his identity. His intuition tells him that only when he knows who he is can he think of all his past experiences.


    "This question cannot be answered due to impaired host memory." The female voice had no feelings and seemed very cold. Ye Chen''s heart sank with the female voice.


    "Is there really no way?" Ye Chen is unwilling.


    "Please continue to ask questions." The female voice ignored Ye Chen''s words. She seemed to be deliberately avoiding this problem.


    "Well, the second question, where is this? Who was Xuanzang you just mentioned? What about going west? "

 Chapter 1329

    Ye Chen knew that this woman must have her own independent thought. If she didn''t want to tell herself, she couldn''t ask her identity no matter how she asked, so he simply changed a question.


    The woman didn''t answer this time. Just when ye Chen thought that the woman had gone into sleep, he suddenly felt as if someone had forcibly stuffed something into his brain.


    Ye Chen murmured, which made him uncomfortable, but then some scattered fragments and memories appeared in his brain.


    Soon, these fragments formed a complete picture. Ye Chen finally had a clear impression of the whole thing, and he also knew where he was now.


    "This is... The world of journey to the west?" Ye Chen narrowed his eyes. The picture seemed to be in front of him. He looked at the contents of the picture carefully.


    "All content in this world has been filled." The female voice sounded again, and ye Chen finished reading all the contents of the picture at this time.


    Now in Ye Chen''s consciousness, he knows all the stories about the world that have happened or are about to happen. Now all he has to do is wait for Xuanzang to travel.


    But sadly, in Ye Chen''s consciousness, there is only Xuanzang''s journey to the west, and other things about himself and his past experience are still blank.


    "What am I going to do? Did you follow the four teachers and disciples to learn scriptures? But first, I can''t beat monsters. Second, I don''t have Buddha''s fate. Isn''t it difficult for me to let me learn scriptures? " Ye Chen is a little helpless.


    The system did not answer his questions. It seems that the meaning of the system is obvious. It is imperative for ye Chen to embark on the road to the West.


    "The host has accepted all westbound information. Next, the host needs to select one of the three capabilities." The female voice sounded again, and a screen like picture soon appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    There are three options on the screen. When ye Chen saw these three options, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Immortality, natural power, and steel strength? Are you kidding me? These abilities are bullshit. " Ye Chen doesn''t believe the ability provided by this system.


    "The situation is special. Although the host does not have enough points, considering the need to survive in an era of demons, the system gives a skill free of charge."


    "Please note that this is the last time the system gives the ability. After giving the ability to the host, the system will fall into dormancy until the host completes its westward journey and obtains the Scripture."


    The female voice ignores Ye Chen''s doubts. Her time is limited. She must answer Ye Chen''s doubts as soon as possible, and then give ye Chen an ability to let him live.


    "It seems that this journey to the West has to go. In that case, I''ll just choose the ability that monkey king once wanted most." Ye Chen smiled, "just live forever."


    "The ability of ''immortality'' has been selected and the system is about to enter sleep." When the female voice finished, ye Chen looked up slightly and looked at his body, but he didn''t find any change.


    "Ye Chen, remember that the journey to the west is difficult and tortuous, but you must overcome all obstacles and help Xuanzang obtain the Scriptures. This is the only way for the system to wake up from sleep."


    "The day you get the Sutra is when the answer to the mystery is revealed."


    The female voice suddenly changed. Her tone was no longer as cold as before, but became a little human, but there was no sound in the system before ye Chen asked questions.


    Ye Chen''s eyes stared at the two lines at the beginning of the picture: "if you want to know the fortune Huiyuan skill, you must see the biography of shi''e on the journey to the West." Slowly, the picture scroll became scattered in front of Ye Chen, and finally dissipated into invisibility

 Chapter 1330

    Ye Chen looked at the disappearing picture in front of him and stretched out his hand to keep some pictures, but it was only futile after all. He didn''t catch anything.


    Although the picture disappeared, the story of the journey to the West was still deeply engraved in Ye Chen''s mind. As long as he wanted, he could know what had happened or would happen at any time node in the journey to the West.


    Ye Chen got up slowly. He found that he seemed to have more strength on his body. His broken leg, which was difficult to move before, has now recovered as before.


    He moved his muscles and bones and stood up. Ye Chen stretched out his hands and looked at them in front of his eyes, but they were still ordinary hands without any change.


    The only thing that makes Ye Chen happy is that he finally doesn''t have to lie on the straw mat like a disabled man. Now he can walk and move freely, and he doesn''t have to be limited by his injured body.


    Ye Chen opened the layers of clothes on his body. He was surprised to find that the wound on his body was healing with the naked eye. Soon, the skin on Ye Chen became smooth and could no longer see a trace of scar.


    "It''s amazing!" Ye Chen couldn''t help shouting, and his voice also attracted the old man sweeping snow in the yard outside the house.


    The old man walked slowly into the room. He saw Ye Chen who was still lying on the straw mat and was difficult to move, but now he was standing on the ground.


    "Child, are you, are you well?" The old man''s eyes widened. He had experienced a lot in his life, but he had never seen such an incredible scene. This is a miracle!


    "Old woman, come and see." The old man looked up and down at Ye Chen, then leaned out and called out the old woman in the other room.


    "Come, come, what a fuss." The old woman''s "click click" footsteps on the snow were getting closer and closer. Soon, she also came to the door of the house.


    The two old people saw Ye Chen, who was no different from normal people. They knew how ye Chen was before, so they couldn''t say a word now.


    "Grandma, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chen looked at the two old people with some doubts. Then he remembered that the two old people were mortals. Naturally, he couldn''t understand why he suddenly became lively now.


    "Child, child, are you a monster? Or an immortal? " The old woman and ye Chen talked more, so she dared to ask Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer the old woman''s question. After all, he didn''t have magic, but he couldn''t reach the level of immortals.


    "I''m just an ordinary person." Ye Chen looked at the two old people and said sincerely, but the two old people didn''t seem to hear ye Chen''s words at all. They knelt on the ground with a "puff".


    "Immortal, please help us. There is a drought in the capital this year. There is no food in the whole country. Even the emperor will swallow locusts alive! The immortal is gracious, help us! " The old woman cried and buttoned Ye Chen''s head.


    "Yes, immortal, please help us. We are really starving!" The old man also buttoned his head with the old woman, which frightened Ye Chen. He quickly picked up the two old men.


    "Old man, I''m really not an immortal, I just, just..." Ye Chen doesn''t know how to explain this. In fact, he''s still a paste in his own head now

 Chapter 1331

    The two old men stood up and looked at Ye Chen with tearful eyes. They seemed to believe that ye Chen was a legendary immortal.


    "Alas, old man, I''m really not an immortal. There''s nothing I can do about the drought." Ye Chen was ashamed when she explained, as if she had done something to apologize to the two old people.


    The two old people just grabbed Ye Chen''s sleeves and couldn''t speak for a long time. Although they didn''t believe what ye Chen said, they also knew that even the gods must have difficulties.


    "We understand, we understand that immortals cannot reveal their identity." The old woman looked at Ye Chen excitedly, but ye Chen couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t want to deny the idea of the two old people, because he knew that doing so would make the two old people cold. After all, the two old people were their own life-saving benefactors.


    "Yes, two old people. In fact, I am an immortal sent by heaven. This time I come to earth to observe the character of the new emperor who has just ascended the throne. If he is a Mingjun, I must ask heaven for rain."


    Ye Chen looked at the old man in front of him. He did have such a drought in his memory, and he knew that the drought would soon pass.


    "Thank you, thank you immortal." The two old men said they were going to kneel down again. Ye Chen quickly held the old man''s arm, "uncle, mother-in-law, you don''t have to kneel again. This is what I should do."


    After calming the two old people, ye Chen asked them to sit on the stool, "by the way, uncle and mother-in-law, didn''t you hear me half an hour ago?"


    The two old men looked at each other, then shook their heads, "no, there has been no sound in this room for half an hour."


    Ye Chen nodded and understood in his heart. He knew that it should be the so-called "system" in his brain that didn''t let the voice here pass out.


    "Two old people, since you know my identity, I won''t hide it from you." Ye Chen sat on the straw mat where she lay before.


    "I have important things to do this time. I''m waiting for someone who will leave for the western regions next year. I must start now and find this person, so I can''t stay here long."


    "We understand, understand." The two old men were a little reserved when they spoke. Obviously, ye Chen''s "immortal" identity made them nervous. After all, a mortal may not meet an immortal once in his life.


    "Don''t worry. When I know that the new emperor is a wise king, I will report to heaven and let all immortals rain in time to ensure peace in the world."


    "Thank you, immortal." The two old men stood up and bowed deeply. Ye Chen looked at this scene and wanted to laugh. He felt like a statue on a shrine.


    "Two old people don''t have to be polite." Ye Chen really couldn''t afford such a big gift. He even felt a little guilty. "Thank you for taking care of me in recent days. I didn''t think I could repay it, but..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chen touched his body and found that he had nothing valuable. He looked around and found that the house was too dilapidated.


    "It seems that all I can do is help you repair this house." Ye Chen scratched his head and said slowly with some embarrassment

 Chapter 1332

    In the next few days, ye Chen has been helping the two old people repair their houses.


    The courtyard owned by the two old people is not large. Except for two thatched houses, there is only one mu of land left in the courtyard. The two old people rely on this mu of land to support their food sources.


    Ye Chen carefully planned the courtyard. He poured the inner and outer walls of the two huts with mud and hay, and pasted the roof of the two huts with mud.


    Later, ye Chen built two stoves for the two old people in the house. In this way, the temperature in the house was much higher than before.


    But ye Chen was still dissatisfied. He expanded the fence of the courtyard. The courtyard occupied a larger area, and the fields naturally became more.


    After a few days of doing these jobs, ye Chen was finally satisfied. Although he didn''t leave anything valuable to the two old people, at least he made them feel more at ease in their old age.


    "Uncle, mother-in-law, I''ve finished repairing the yard and house for you. I should go, too." Ye Chen packed his bag one morning. All the clothes in the bag were given to him by the two old people.


    In these days, ye Chen also learned that the two old men once had a son, but in the previous war, the two old men''s sons were taken away by the conscripts and have not returned yet.


    They all know that their son should have died in the war, but they have no ability to ask about their son in Chang''an, so the two old people can only miss their son here and spend the rest of their lives.


    At this time, ye Chen appeared. They completely treated Ye Chen as their own son, but there was no feast that didn''t end. It was time for ye Chen to leave after all.


    All they can give ye Chen is a bag full of clothes.


    "Can you... Stay a few more days?" The old woman holds Ye Chen''s hand in tears and looks at Ye Chen reluctantly, but ye Chen still shakes her head gently.


    "Grandma, I will come back to see you when I have time." Ye Chen held the hands of the two old people and was a little sad, but he thought of his secret. Finally, he turned around and resolutely walked into the wind and snow.


    The two old people looked at Ye Chen''s back behind Ye Chen, just as they looked at their son being taken to the battlefield.


    Ye Chen walks alone in the vast white snow. Although he has an immortal body, the cold wind in the world still makes him feel cold.


    He wrapped his coat tightly and walked in the direction of Chang''an.


    It''s only a few hundred miles from Chang''an. According to Ye Chen''s foot strength, it''s only a few days'' journey, but now it''s windy and snowy, and his speed has been slowed down a lot.


    After several days of walking, ye Chen was a little tired. He found a small temple dedicated to the land father-in-law in the wilderness and rested all night.


    The next morning, when ye Chen woke up, he found that the snow outside had stopped and the weather had become a lot sunny.


    Ye Chen took up his luggage and walked out of the temple happily, but at this time, a voice called him from behind him, "little brother, go slowly."


    "Who? Who''s there? " Ye Chen turned around. I don''t know when there was a immortal Taoist behind him. At the moment, the Taoist smiled at Ye Chen.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen looked warily at the Taoist in front of him. He carefully searched the inside and outside of the small temple before staying in the small temple last night. He had already determined that there was no one in the Temple

 Chapter 1333

    Now this man suddenly appears in the temple. If he is not a monster, ye Chen doesn''t believe it.


    "I''m the land lord enshrined in this temple. I saw my brother check in last night and wanted to talk to him, but I was afraid to disturb my brother, so I didn''t show up until now. I hope I''m not surprised."


    "Land minister? Aren''t the land lords in journey to the West all short immortals? Why are you so slim and handsome? " Ye Chen looked suspiciously at the legendary land lord.


    "Wait a minute, what did you just say? "What is it?" The land lord''s eyes were also full of doubts. He didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Chen''s words.


    "No, nothing." Ye Chen quickly shook his head. He just reflected that this is the world in journey to the West. The gods, people and Demons here don''t know what the book journey to the west is.


    Moreover, Xuanzang has not received the information from Guanyin Bodhisattva, so the immortals in the world do not know about the journey to the West.


    "What the hell are you trying to say to me?" Ye Chen quickly changed the topic, which also interrupted the land lord who was meditating. He quickly raised his head and looked at Ye Chen, with a smile on his face again.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, please sit down and let''s talk slowly." The land lord said, stretched out his right hand and made a "please" gesture to Ye Chen.


    "OK." Ye Chen went into the temple again and sat down. It was the first time he saw an immortal in this world, so he was a little excited and nervous.


    "Who are you, where are you from and where are you going?" As soon as the land lord sat down, he asked Ye Chen three questions.


    "My name is Ye Chen, and I don''t know where I came from or where I went..." Ye Chen thought for a while. After all, he still didn''t tell the land lord about Xuanzang, "go to Chang''an and go to Beijing for the exam."


    "I''m joking. The world has just settled. The emperor hasn''t announced the exam yet. I don''t know what the exam is?" The land lord smiled and exposed Ye Chen''s lie.


    "I, I was wrong just now. I went to Chang''an to meet my sweetheart." Ye Chen hurriedly explained.


    "I see, but I see that my younger brother''s talent is different from ordinary people. He should not be in this pool. Why should I indulge in the love of the common world?" The land lord said, stretching out his left hand and pointing to the blue sky outside the temple.


    "How do you know my talent is different from ordinary people? You immortal, don''t talk nonsense. " Ye Chen doesn''t want to expose his immortal ability.


    The land Lord didn''t speak. His face was still smiling. The bright light in his eyes made Ye Chen a little trance, as if the land lord had seen through everything about him.


    "You immortal, it''s really strange." Ye chenbai glanced at the land lord, got up and left. He didn''t want to, or didn''t dare to entangle with the land lord again.


    "Go slowly, brother. Remember that the road to the west is not the general one written in the book. In order to save the world, I hope you can think carefully about whether the road is in the West."


    The words of the land official came from behind. When ye Chen heard them, he immediately stood still, but his cold sweat came out when the sound of the land official just fell.


    "Didn''t you just ask me what is the journey to the West..." Ye Chen turned around while talking. He wanted to ask the land lord why he knew the book journey to the West.


    But when he turned around, he found that the land lord behind him had long disappeared

 Chapter 1334

    Ye Chen looked at the empty Temple behind him and felt infinite ripples in his heart. He didn''t understand what the last sentence said by the Taoist and himself meant.


    Although the surface meaning of his words is easy to understand, every time ye Chen wants to go deep into it to explore the true meaning of the Taoist''s words, he feels as if he has encountered some obstacles.


    Ye Chen couldn''t understand it, but he had to set foot on the road of Chang''an again. Along the way, he had been thinking about the Taoist''s words, but there was no result.


    Moreover, ye Chen searched his memory and didn''t see any story about the Taoist in the story of journey to the west, which made him a little puzzled. He didn''t know who the Taoist was sacred.


    The road in winter is very difficult to walk. Ye Chen carefully steps on an icy road everywhere. In order to avoid falling, he ties some hay to the soles of his shoes, but it seems to be of little use.


    After another fall, ye Chen didn''t stand up for a long time. He sat on the ground and looked at the sky, thinking whether there were gods in the world.


    If so, why can''t he see the so-called heavenly palace now? But if not, how should the Taoist in the morning explain?


    After shaking his head, ye Chen put these ideas behind him. He stood up, patted the snow off his ass, and then continued to walk in the direction of Chang''an.


    A few days later, ye Chen finally arrived outside Chang''an city. Looking at the magnificent wall of Chang''an City, he couldn''t help but sigh that the Tang Dynasty had really presented a prosperous scene in the initial period.


    After being checked by the soldiers at the gate of Chang''an City, ye Chen entered Chang''an city. Although there are still some signs left by the war, this does not affect the prosperity of Chang''an city.


    The streets of Chang''an city are very wide. Soldiers and generals on horseback pass by from time to time. On the street are people in a hurry and some vendors selling goods.


    Chang''an City, which has just experienced the war, has ushered in a drought, but even so, there are still many people in Chang''an City, and the drought has not had a great impact on people''s lives.


    At least in Ye Chen''s opinion.


    He walked slowly through the street in front of him and onto another street. In Ye Chen''s memory, the vertically staggered streets in Chang''an divided the Kuo city into many Li Fang, including folk houses, government offices, temples, etc.


    What he is looking for now is Huasheng temple, the temple before Tang Monk''s trip.


    Ye Chen wandered around the city all morning, but he didn''t have any clue. After all, he didn''t know where Huasheng temple was.


    After much inquiry, ye Chen walked for a few hours and finally came to the outside of Huasheng temple, but somehow, the gate of Huasheng temple is closed and looks like he doesn''t want believers to enter it.


    Ye Chen knocked on the gate of Huasheng temple. A little monk opened the door and saw Ye Chen, "benefactor, what can I do for you?" There was a childish sound in the little monk''s voice.


    "I''m looking for master Xuanzang. Is he in Huasheng temple now?" Ye Chen smiled at the little monk, but the little monk shook his head, "master Xuanzang has never been here."


    "Never here? Where is he now? " Ye Chen scratched his head and knew that he seemed to have come earlier. It seems that Xuanzang hasn''t come to Huasheng temple to prepare for his journey to the West.


    "I wonder if you could wait a moment? I''ll call the abbot to answer the benefactor''s doubts. " The little monk didn''t know where Xuanzang was, but it seemed that he didn''t want to neglect Ye Chen, so he had to bring out the abbot

 Chapter 1335

    "Well, please tell the abbot that I want to see Master Xuanzang." Ye Chen nodded, and the little monk immediately closed the gate of the temple.


    "It''s strange. Why is the temple closed in broad daylight? Moreover, the little monk was rude and refused to let me in. " Ye Chen looked at the closed door again and couldn''t help feeling a little bored.


    After a while, the gate of the temple reopened, and an old monk came out of the temple. He also didn''t invite Ye Chen into the temple, because after he walked out of the temple, the temple door closed.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know why benefactor is looking for master Xuanzang?" The abbot put his hands together, first recited the Buddha''s name, and then asked Ye Chen for his intention.


    "I heard that master Xuanzang was about to go west. I came specially to ask Master Xuanzang to take me with me." Ye Chen also folded his hands and said after the other Zhang bowed slightly.


    "Westbound? This temple has never received such news. Did you find the wrong place? " There was a trace of doubt in the Abbot''s eyes. In Ye Chen''s opinion, he didn''t cheat.


    "I see. Would you please tell me where Master Xuanzang is now?" Ye Chen knows that he may be really early, but he still wants to try to ask Xuanzang''s position.


    "Master Xuanzang''s place is well known in Chang''an city." The abbot smiled, "he is now in the palace, explaining the Buddhist Scriptures for the new emperor."


    "Explain the Buddhist scriptures..." Ye Chen murmured in a low voice. He suddenly remembered that Xuanzang went to the west to get the Scriptures because there were many mistakes in the existing Buddhist scriptures of the Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment, Xuanzang was lecturing for Emperor Taizong in the palace, which was reasonable in terms of plot development, so he bowed slightly to the abbot again, "thank you for your advice."


    "No harm." The abbot smiled and then turned to return to the temple, but as soon as he took a step, ye Chen stopped him again.


    "Abbot, please stay. I would like to ask why the gate of the temple is closed in the daytime?" Ye Chen has been brooding and confused about this matter.


    "Today, there is a master''s death in our temple, so..." the abbot said this, and the corners of his eyes dropped down. Ye Chen saw the sadness in his eyes.


    "Well... Sorry, I shouldn''t ask more about it." Ye Chen quickly bowed deeply to each other''s father-in-law, and secretly scolded herself that she shouldn''t meddle.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s human nature to live, grow old, die and die. Benefactor, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." When the abbot finished, ye Chen quickly agreed. The abbot walked into the temple.


    In the following time, ye Chen has been wandering in Chang''an City, not because he has such leisure elegance, but because he just found that he has no money.


    Ye Chen was a little hungry, but he really didn''t want to beg with beggars. So he walked through the city. He slowly came to a main street.


    The main street is much more spacious than other streets. Here, ye Chen can see the location of the Imperial Palace at a glance. Now, Xuanzang is in the palace that doesn''t look far away.


    "It looks so close, but ordinary people probably won''t get there all their life." Ye Chen thought, sighed, and left the main street.


    The lack of money caused him great trouble. It was getting dark. He found that it was a small thing to be hungry and that having no place to sleep at night was the biggest problem.


    He didn''t dare to wander in the street alone. It was a small thing if the soldiers saw him and drove him out of the city. If he was identified as an assassin, he would have nothing to say.

 Chapter 1336

    Ye Chen saw that it was already dark. According to the news he heard today, in about half an hour, the gate of Chang''an city will be closed. At that time, it will be curfew time.


    Since the war had just passed, Chang''an city was not open until the evening when there were any entertainment activities, and it coincided with the disaster year. Who dared to have fun under the eyes of the emperor?


    So if ye Chen still doesn''t find a residence at that time, he can only wander in Chang''an city. If he is found by soldiers, he will inevitably have a lawsuit.


    Ye Chen is at a loss about the current situation. He can''t escape these worldly burdens.


    After all, he is not the monkey king. He has that ability, let alone a residence. He should be able to change a lot of silver now. Why worry about not having a place to eat and sleep?


    Thinking of the monkey king, ye Chen thought of Wuzhi Mountain hundreds of miles away. "Is that monkey waiting for Tang monk at the foot of the mountain now?" Ye Chen thought silently.


    "Make a big fuss in the heavenly palace, which makes people envy." Ye Chen smiled and thought that he would soon become one of the four westbound people. He couldn''t help looking forward to the future.


    Just as ye Chen''s thoughts floated to the distance, a small steamed stuffed bun shop beside him suddenly opened the door. Ye Chen was attracted by the sound of opening the door and couldn''t help looking at it.


    The door was opened by a young woman who looked about 30 years old. She didn''t expect that there were people wandering in the street so late, so she was a little surprised when she saw Ye Chen.


    "Brother, why don''t you go home so late? A curfew is coming. " The young woman kindly reminded Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen nodded and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "It''s not that he doesn''t go home, he''s homeless. I wonder if the landlady can take me in for one night?"


    The young woman looked at Ye Chen carefully and didn''t immediately answer, "brother, wait, I''ll go in and ask my husband. If he agrees, you can stay here for a night."


    "Thank you." Ye Chen thanked her with gratitude. The young woman didn''t speak, just nodded gently, and then walked into the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Ye Chen waited quietly outside the door, but the young woman didn''t come out for a long time. Ye Chen sighed and knew that the other party might think he was a bad man, so she didn''t want to take herself in at will.


    "It seems that he didn''t tell me directly. He should be afraid of hurting my heart." Ye Chen whispered softly, and then turned to leave.


    "Brother, go slowly." The young woman''s voice sounded again. Ye Chen looked back and saw a basin in the young woman''s hand. "My husband agreed that my brother would stay here for a night."


    With that, the young woman poured the water in the basin in her hand on the street, "just now I was scrubbing my husband''s body. I neglected my brother. To apologize, I''ll invite my brother to dinner."


    "No, no, thank you very much for letting me stay. How can I have another meal?" Ye Chen quickly waved his hand, but his stomach rang untimely.


    Although the sound made by Ye Chen''s stomach was not big, there was no one in the street now. It was very quiet. The young woman still heard the "protest" made by Ye Chen''s stomach.


    "Pooh." The young woman covered her mouth and smiled, "it doesn''t matter, brother. Come in. I don''t have anything good here. Only the steamed stuffed buns that haven''t been sold during the day. If no one eats them, they will be thrown away."


    "Well... I''ll thank you first." Ye Chen bowed with both hands, then followed the young woman into the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop, passed through a small courtyard and entered the steamed stuffed bun shop

 Chapter 1337

    After entering the steamed stuffed bun shop, the young woman asked Ye Chen to sit down first. She went to the back kitchen. After a while, she came out with two cages of steaming steamed stuffed buns.


    "There are only some steamed stuffed buns left. Please make do with it." The young woman smiled and sat at the table. "Do you want to drink wine to warm up?"


    "It''s... not very good. After eating your steamed stuffed bun, I''d like to drink your wine." Although Ye Chen wanted to drink, she was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s there? It''s just a pot of wine." The young woman smiled, then stood up, went to the counter and picked up a pot of wine, but she thought about it and went into the back kitchen again.


    Ye Chen waited for a while. The young woman finally came out of the back kitchen. With a plate of sauce beef in her hand, she went to the counter, picked up the wine and sat at Ye Chen''s table.


    "The shop is small. It''s the only food. Don''t dislike it, little brother." The young woman smiled and put the sauce beef on the table.


    "I don''t dare to dislike it. The landlady has done her utmost to take me in. Now she still entertains me with good wine and dishes. I''m very grateful." Ye Chen said and picked up a steamed stuffed bun.


    The steamed stuffed bun didn''t know what the filling was. Ye Chen smelled very fragrant, which made his index finger open. He couldn''t help but put the steamed stuffed bun into his mouth and bit off most of it.


    "Delicious, but what kind of stuffed bun is this? Why doesn''t this meat look like any kind of meat? " Ye Chen chews the steamed stuffed bun and thinks it''s very delicious.


    "Pork, our family has secret stuffing, so it tastes different from other people''s steamed stuffed buns." The young woman''s praise of Ye Chen was obviously very useful.


    "Fragrant." Ye Chen hasn''t eaten well for a few days. This steamed stuffed bun is no less than delicacies for him. Now even if someone exchanges money with Ye Chen, ye Chen may not be able to give him the steamed stuffed bun.


    "Take your time. I''ll go and see my husband. I''ll arrange a place for you when you finish eating." With that, the young woman stood up and went into the back kitchen.


    When the young woman was there, ye Chen was still a little nervous, but now that the young woman left, ye Chen completely let go of his stomach. He first poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank all the wine in the cup.


    "Good wine." Ye Chen exclaimed. He picked up another piece of beef and put it into his mouth. "Beef is also good meat."


    Although I don''t understand why the landlady is so enthusiastic about herself, ye Chen just thinks that the people in Chang''an are simple and hospitable.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Chen finally had enough to eat and drink. He wolfed down all the steamed stuffed buns, and there was nothing left of beef and wine.


    After eating, ye Chen covered his stomach and sat at the table. Although this meal is not luxurious, it is no less than a delicacy for ye Chen now.


    But for a long time after dinner, the landlady didn''t appear. Ye Chen didn''t know what the landlady was doing. He had to go to the door of the kitchen.


    "Landlady, are you in there?" Ye Chen asked softly, but no one answered him.


    Ye Chen put his ear on the door. He heard the sound of sharpening a knife in the kitchen, which made him sure that there was someone in the kitchen, so ye Chen knocked on the door gently.


    "Hey, come on." The voice of the landlady came out from the back kitchen. Soon, the door of the back kitchen was opened. Ye Chen poked out her head to see the back kitchen, but the door was immediately closed by the landlady who came out.


    "Brother, are you full?" The young woman smiled and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Yes, I''m full. Thank the landlady again." Ye Chen said and made a bow.


    "Then let''s go. I''ll take my brother to the place where he lives." The landlady said, walked by Ye Chen and walked out of the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop

 Chapter 1338

    Ye Chen followed the landlady to the yard outside the steamed stuffed bun shop. The landlady didn''t stop after she walked out of the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop, but took Ye Chen around and went to the backyard of the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "Unexpectedly, the yard is quite large. I thought there was only one front yard." Ye Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the property left by my husband''s ancestors. Fortunately, it was not affected by the war, otherwise we would not even have the last place to survive."


    The proprietress answered without reply. Ye Chen nodded and didn''t speak.


    Soon, the landlady took Ye Chen to a small house. "Brother, this is our firewood house. I can only wrong you tonight and live here."


    "Thank you, madam boss. I''m very grateful to have a place to live. I don''t dare to ask for anything." Ye Chen, this is a heartfelt thanks. After all, such kind-hearted people are really rare.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go and have a rest first. I have to prepare tomorrow''s ingredients, so I won''t talk with little brother." When the young woman finished, she turned and left without waiting for ye Chen to respond.


    Ye Chen also wanted to say more words of thanks, but before ye Chen spoke, the young woman had turned the corner of the yard and disappeared.


    Ye Chen shrugged and knew that the landlady might be in a hurry. After all, it was troublesome to prepare the ingredients for the next day.


    He went into the firewood house, took down his burden and put it on the ground. Then he cleared out an open space, spread some straw on the ground and lay down.


    Ye Chen just drank some wine, so now he is a little dizzy. This feeling makes him enjoy it very much, just like floating in the clouds.


    He suddenly thought, would it be the same feeling when the monkey king was driving a somersault cloud?


    Ye Chen closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know why. His heart was very upset, so he simply stood up and walked to the window of the firewood room.


    Looking at the stars and the moon in the sky, the previous idea appeared in Ye Chen''s heart. He began to doubt whether there were immortals in the world.


    "Up to now, the only person I''ve seen closest to the immortal is the Taoist, but he looks too ordinary. I don''t believe he is an immortal if he doesn''t have the means to suddenly appear and disappear."


    "Immortal, it sounds like a distant word." Ye Chen sighed and sat back on the ground. He looked through his memory and suddenly remembered the plot of the monkey king making trouble in heaven five hundred years ago.


    Ye Chen wanted to interpret the scene in his mind through memory, but at this time, he suddenly heard a voice in the yard outside the firewood house.


    Ye Chen walked back to the window curiously, but the window was not facing the yard of Baozipu, but outside the wall, so ye Chen didn''t see anything.


    He put his ear on the door and listened carefully to the sound outside the door. It was very quiet. He heard footsteps coming from the yard, and it seemed that they were coming towards the firewood house.


    Ye Chen didn''t make a sound. He just thought it was the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop who came to pick up some things, so he didn''t care.


    Soon, the footsteps came to the door of the firewood house, but the footsteps stopped at the door.


    "Is everything ready?" A man''s voice suddenly appeared. Ye Chen had not heard the man before.


    "Ready, and the boy just drank our wine. There are some things in the wine. He should have slept like a dead pig by now." Ye Chen heard that it was the boss''s voice

 Chapter 1339

    "OK, let''s start. This boy is unlucky enough. He came as soon as our meat was sold out, but it''s really a good thing for us, ha ha."


    The man''s voice sounded again. While he was talking, the door of the firewood room was pushed open. He saw Ye Chen lying on the ground, breathing steadily and his eyes closed.


    "This medicine is really easy to use. It can make these mortals sleep so heavily every time." The man said and walked to Ye Chen. He was holding a sharp kitchen knife in his hand.


    The man didn''t hesitate. He cut Ye Chen''s neck with a knife!


    "Poof." Ye Chen''s neck was instantly cut off by a kitchen knife. A stream of blood gushed out of his neck, and the man''s face and body were immediately dyed red.


    The firewood room was full of blood. Ye Chen''s blood kept flowing out of his neck. Soon, the ground of the firewood room was full of blood.


    "Come on, then this." The man handed the knife to the landlady, and then carried Ye Chen''s body on his shoulder. They went out of the wood room and came to the back kitchen.


    The landlady opened the door of the back kitchen. The man sent Ye Chen into the back kitchen and put him on a huge chopping board. Then he went out of the kitchen as if he were looking for something.


    The landlady put the knife in her hand on the cutting board. She touched Ye Chen''s face. "It''s a pity that you have such a good skin bag. If you come earlier, you won''t be killed like this."


    Her voice was no longer as gentle as before, but became extremely sharp, which made people stand on their heads as soon as they heard it, as if it was the whisper of a fierce ghost.


    With that, the landlady turned around and wiped the blood on her hand. Then she was not idle. Just before the man came back, the landlady began to cut some vegetables.


    What she didn''t notice was that on the cutting board behind her, ye Chen suddenly sat up. He looked at the boss''s back, looked around and found the kitchen knife that the boss had just put in hand.


    He quietly picked up the kitchen knife, hid behind him, and then deliberately said, "it hurts."


    The landlady was scared out of her wits. With the sound of "crackling", her vegetable cutting knife fell to the ground, and then she turned around tremblingly.


    "You, you, you." The landlady stared round and pointed to Ye Chen, as if she saw something terrible, "why didn''t you die?!"


    Ye Chen smiled, "unexpectedly, I''m still alive after you cut me so heavily, but to tell you the truth, it really hurts." With that, ye Chen also touched his neck, which was full of blood left by him.


    The landlady kept looking at Ye Chen. She couldn''t say a word. Ye Chen slowly walked down from the chopping block. His right hand was always behind him. The landlady didn''t find the knife in his hand.


    "You, what do you want to do?!" The landlady shouted. Ye Chen knew that she wanted to attract the attention of the man outside the house, but he didn''t stop the landlady.


    "I don''t see. There''s a family meat steamed stuffed bun shop here. You dare to do such a thing at the foot of the imperial city. Aren''t you afraid of being found?" Ye Chen looked at the landlady curiously.


    "By the way, did I just eat human steamed stuffed bun?" Ye Chen suddenly remembered the two cages of steamed stuffed buns he had eaten before, which inevitably made him feel a little sick.


    The landlady trembled and nodded, "no, that''s right." She was still afraid, as if ye Chen were a monster.


    Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, ye Chen''s neck has been cut off and hasn''t died yet. This is not a monster. What is it

 Chapter 1340

    "Oh." Ye Chen thought of the steamed stuffed bun he had just eaten. No wonder he felt that he had never eaten meat with such a taste before. It turned out that the meat filling was human meat.


    "You, you are a monster. You must have eaten a lot of human flesh before. Why are you disgusting now?" The landlady looked at Ye Chen in horror and whispered.


    "Fart!" Ye Chen shouted, "I''m not a monster! It''s you two who open a human meat steamed stuffed bun shop at the foot of the imperial city. You''re more hateful than monsters! "


    When ye Chen finished saying these words, he suddenly heard something outside the kitchen. He immediately shut up and stopped talking. The landlady was frightened by Ye Chen and naturally didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Dong, Dong." The footsteps outside the kitchen stepped on the ground. I don''t know why, the footsteps sounded very heavy, just like a heavy man walking on the ground.


    Ye Chen lights up the kitchen knife behind her and shakes it to the landlady, motioning her not to move. Then he walks to the kitchen door. Through the crack in the kitchen door, ye Chen sees the "people" walking outside.


    "God, what monster is this!" Behind the crack in the door, ye Chen''s eyes stared round. Although he knew that there were monsters in the world, he didn''t expect to meet one so soon.


    Outside the door, a humanoid creature was walking towards the back kitchen. He was tall and strong. Although his face was shrouded in shadow, ye Chen still saw his exposed tusks.


    The man''s fingernails were very long. Ye Chen saw that his hands holding things were very strong. He looked down at his hands and found that his mortal body was so weak in contrast for the first time.


    "What to do, what to do." Ye Chen kept muttering in his heart that he had been trying to find a way, but the gap between people and Demons was not something Ye Chen could resist.


    All he could do was endure the sharp pain and get stabbed again and again. But in this way, even if he will not die, he will bear the pain beyond the upper limit of human endurance.


    The feeling of being cut off just now is still fresh in Ye Chen''s memory. He doesn''t want to experience such pain again.


    "Say, is there anything you can run out of!" While the monster hasn''t reached the back kitchen, ye Chen turns around and faces the landlady with a kitchen knife, trying to find a way to escape.


    The landlady looked at the kitchen knife in Ye Chen''s hand and shook her head. "The back kitchen is closed. There is no escape route at all."


    Ye Chen didn''t look like she was lying to herself. He had to turn around and continue to observe the monsters outside the door, but ye Chen just looked out through the crack in the door and saw an eye looking at himself through the crack in the door.


    "Ah!" Ye Chen was startled. He stepped back a few steps. In the process of retreating, his feet tripped over something, and ye Chen fell directly to the ground.


    Just then, the door of the back kitchen was opened. Ye Chen saw the man enter the room. He looked at Ye Chen sitting on the ground with a frightened face and the landlady.


    "What''s going on?" The man asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, my husband, you''re back. You were scared to death just now. You don''t know. This man didn''t die after being stabbed. Just now he kept threatening others to take him out, and almost insulted me."


    The landlady saw the man come in, as if she had finally found a backer. She leaned close to the man and leaned against the man. She said and stared at Ye Chen, as if ye Chen had done something harmful to he

 Chapter 1341

    "Oh? What else?! " After listening to the boss''s words, the man was not only curious about ye Chen''s not dead after being stabbed, but also angry about ye Chen''s "insulting" his mother.


    He squatted down. This time, ye Chen saw his appearance - green face, fangs and eyes like lamps. His face was extremely ferocious. It was very different from ordinary people. Ye Chen couldn''t help being scared and didn''t dare to move.


    In Ye Chen''s absence, the man grabbed the kitchen knife in Ye Chen''s hand. When ye Chen came back, he saw that the kitchen knife held by the man had been cut off again.


    "No!" Ye Chen shouted desperately, but the man didn''t pay attention to Ye Chen''s words. His hand fell with a knife, and a crack was cut out in Ye Chen''s head. He immediately lay on the ground unconscious.


    "Hum, you won''t die if you get a knife. I think you''ll be fine if you get another knife." The man stood up and went to the landlady. "Honey, I''m not afraid. He''s dead."


    Then the man squatted and hugged the landlady, who leaned on the man''s shoulder with a smile and hugged the man''s neck. She gently closed her eyes as if she were the happiest woman in the world at the moment.


    However, after a while, the landlady''s scream broke the peace in the kitchen. She let go of the monster''s neck, stretched out her index finger in her right hand and pointed to the direction behind the man.


    The man looked at the landlady strangely. He didn''t know what the landlady saw to be so frightened. He also turned around, but the scene in front of him made the man panic for a moment.


    Ye Chen unexpectedly stood up again. He looked at the man and the landlady innocently, but in the landlady''s opinion, he looked like a fierce ghost who came back and claimed his life.


    But reason told the landlady and the man that ye Chen was not dead, because the landlady saw that there was no Ye Chen''s body on the ground, and the man smelled that ye Chen was still a living man with the nose of a monster.


    "Where the hell did you come from? What?!" The man was also surprised. He had never seen a mortal who could survive such two deadly knives.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, I''m just an ordinary person. Please let me go. It hurts me to cut me like this." Ye Chen looked sad and begged.


    But in men''s eyes, ye Chen can''t be an ordinary person at all. Now ye Chen''s performance in his eyes is like deliberately provoking himself.


    "Are you an immortal to destroy us?" The man suddenly thought of something. He clenched the knife in his hand. "If you really want to kill us, do it quickly. Don''t humiliate us any more!"


    "Brother, I''m really not. I''m really a mortal. Otherwise, how can I not resist!" Ye Chen has infinite grievances in his heart, but now he feels that his defense is a little weak.


    "Fart! Eat me! " The man said, carrying the knife and rushed over. Ye Chen looked at the man''s action and knew he was going to get the knife again. He sighed helplessly. This time he didn''t struggle or resist again.


    "Pooh." The kitchen knife was cut on Ye Chen''s chest. The man took out the kitchen knife, and ye Chen''s chest immediately revealed a bloody wound.


    Ye Chen didn''t fall down again this time. He found that with psychological preparation, the pain didn''t seem to make him faint again

 Chapter 1342

    This time, the man and the landlady were not hugging. They stared at the wound on Ye Chen as if they were waiting for something to happen.


    Soon, the man found that such waiting didn''t seem to be a waste of time. He was surprised to find that the wound on Ye Chen''s chest began to heal at a very fast speed after some blood flowed.


    "Oh, it''s amazing." The man widened his eyes. His eyes were full of surprise, but his eyes were very scary. This stare made Ye Chen more frightened by him.


    "You also said you are not an immortal. Don''t think I''m a little demon who has never seen the world. I''ve only seen this recovery ability in those powerful demons and immortals!"


    The man pointed to Ye Chen. Now he doesn''t believe Ye Chen''s explanation. With Ye Chen''s ability, he can be sure that ye Chen is by no means mortal.


    "Me, this, me." Ye Chen only felt that he couldn''t argue. He couldn''t tell the man that there was a woman in his mind. Was it the ability that the woman gave him?


    If ye Chen really said that, he had no doubt that a man would cut off his head and study it well. After all, this monster can do anything for cultivation.


    "Say, what are you going to do in our shop!" The man was like a great enemy. He looked at Ye Chen''s smooth chest and clenched the kitchen knife in his hand again.


    "I don''t want to do anything, big brother. Let''s just keep the well water away from the river, and go one side of the road to the sky, OK? If you let me go, I will never tell outsiders what happened here. "


    Ye Chen also wants to discuss with the man, but the man only thinks that ye Chen wants to relax and kill himself when he is unprepared.


    Ye Chen saw that the man still didn''t mean to let him go. He knew that the man still didn''t believe in himself.


    "Well, now that you have seen through my identity, I won''t pretend. Then I''ll tell you the truth. Listen." Ye Chen was in a hurry and had a plan.


    "You say." The man still looked at Ye Chen as before, but the room was gray. What ye Chen didn''t see was that even if the man was a monster, sweat came out of his head.


    "Listen carefully. I''m the monkey king, the saint of Qi Tian who made trouble in the heavenly palace five hundred years ago!" Ye Chen deliberately made his voice shrill. He wanted to use the identity of the monkey king to suppress the monster in front of him.


    When the man heard the name, he was obviously stunned. He looked at Ye Chen and the landlady around him, "you said you were the monkey king?"


    "Exactly." Ye Chen straightened up his chest and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t dare to show timidity at this time for fear that he would be seen by the man as guilty.


    "Pooh, ha, ha." The man looked at Ye Chen again, and then burst out a burst of laughter, "you''re going to laugh to death. Who''s wrong with you pretending to be the monkey king?"


    "Do you really think I don''t know that the smelly monkey of Monkey King is being pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain now?!" The man said, his face changed, "go to hell, you!"


    Ye Chen sighed, "it seems that all the monsters here know the name of the monkey king and the current poverty of the monkey king."


    Just after thinking about this sentence, the kitchen knife fell on Ye Chen''s head again. This time he was not prepared, so the severe pain made him faint again.


    When ye Chen woke up again, he found that his hands and feet had been tied up. He struggled and found that the rope on his body was very tight.


    He looked around and found that it was still the back kitchen of the steamed stuffed bun shop, but now neither the landlady nor the man was in the kitchen

 Chapter 1343

    "Hello, anyone?" Ye Chen shouted, but no one answered him.


    "I''m thirsty, I''m hungry, is there anyone?" Ye Chen was tied to the kitchen table, so at the moment he couldn''t break free anyway.


    "What''s the noise? Be careful to chop you up." The landlady''s voice came in from outside the back kitchen, and then she went into the kitchen.


    But when she saw Ye Chen tied to the table, she remembered that ye Chen didn''t seem to be afraid of his threat.


    "Don''t quarrel. Tell me what''s the matter. I tossed with you all night last night. Now the stuffing is not ready. Will you let my little steamed stuffed bun shop open?" The landlady went to Ye Chen and yawned.


    "What did you tie me up for?" Ye Chen said, twisting his body, and the table shook with his body.


    "Don''t move. The table will fall down in a moment. I don''t have the strength to help you up." The landlady glanced at Ye Chen, "it''s useful to tie you up."


    The landlady said that and went out of the back kitchen. Ye Chen carefully tasted the landlady''s words, and suddenly had an extremely bad hunch in her heart.


    "They won''t regard me as an inexhaustible source of goods that can be obtained at any time!" Ye Chen thought for a long time. All he could get was such a terrible conclusion.


    After all, after they have ye Chen, they don''t have to continue to look for homeless passers-by. In this way, the probability of finding that the male owner of the store is a monster is much smaller.


    "Shameless!" Ye Chen scolded, but no one responded to him. The landlady and the man last night didn''t know what they were doing. Now no one is in charge of Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen tried his best to get rid of the current dilemma, but the rope on his body was too tight. No matter how hard Ye Chen tried, he couldn''t break the rope.


    He was a little afraid. If he was trapped here all the time, he would have to be cut. In the end, he would certainly delay time. In case he missed Xuanzang''s travel time, it might be difficult for him to catch up with Xuanzang again.


    Ye Chen tried to raise her head and looked at the table. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the kitchen knife last night. It seems that the man and the landlady have made sufficient preparations for ye Chen to escape.


    "Help! Help! " Ye Chen really had no choice. He could only shout loudly, but no one came to the back kitchen to see what happened.


    There is no window in the back kitchen. Ye Chen doesn''t know what time it is. His last hope is also dashed. It seems that finding someone to save himself won''t work.


    Just when ye Chen couldn''t show up, he suddenly heard a rustling sound from a corner of the kitchen. Ye Chen couldn''t turn his head and naturally couldn''t see what the source of the sound was.


    Soon, the sound disappeared. Ye Chen listened carefully to the surrounding sound, but he didn''t hear any sound except the first sound.


    "Is anyone there?" Ye Chen asked softly, but there was no reply for a long time. But when ye Chen was on the verge of despair, a small voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I came to rescue you." Ye Chen heard someone speak, but he didn''t see any shadow in his sight

 Chapter 1344

    "Who are you?" Ye Chen only heard his voice and didn''t see him. He thought it was a joke made by the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "I''m the land lord here. I''ve been ordered by the immortal to save my brother this time." The voice came from behind Ye Chen, but the more he said, the closer the voice was.


    When the man finished speaking, ye Chen finally saw him. What appeared in front of Ye Chen was a small old man with a crutch.


    "Are you the land father-in-law?" Ye Chen asked, "it seems different from what I remember." He remembered the "land lord" he met in the small temple before.


    "Have you seen other landlords before? It''s no wonder that it''s normal for people with such an identity as brother to have seen other landlords. "


    "Who am I? What am I? I''m just an ordinary person. " Ye Chen has a confused mind. Listening to the meaning of the land lord, he seems to have a prominent identity.


    "It''s inconvenient for Xiaoxian to say, because Shangxian told Xiaoxian that he couldn''t tell my brother who ordered me to save you, or who you are." The land lord smiled and tried to fool the topic.


    "No, you make it clear to me. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t go." Ye Chen suddenly has a stubborn temper. He knows that someone has saved him. He finally has some confidence.


    "This..." the land lord hesitated. After all, the immortal who ordered him was noble. He didn''t dare to say the law name of the immortal. What''s more, the immortal has great powers. If he found that he said something he shouldn''t say


    "Little brother, I really can''t say, not to mention that in case of violating the order of the immortal, the public position of the small land will not be guaranteed. Whether the cultivation can stay at that time is two things to say."


    "Well, well, I won''t embarrass you." Ye Chen finished saying that the land lord was pardoned. He cast a little magic, and all the ropes on Ye Chen were suddenly untied.


    Ye Chen jumped down from the table and rubbed some blood on his body because he was bound. He looked at the land lord and suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, aren''t your landlords in charge of different areas and different mana? Generally speaking, you are the land lord of Chang''an, and your mana should be stronger than other land Lords. "


    "Indeed." The land Lord replied respectfully, "but Rao is a little fairy with higher mana, and he doesn''t dare to provoke the immortals above. In their eyes, our land lord''s mana is really weak."


    "It seems that you are too determined to talk. Well, what should you do now? Do you want to walk out with me like this? "


    "No, the order Xiaoxian received is not only to save my brother, but also to eradicate the man and demon who has been doing evil in Chang''an. I''ll wait a moment and Xiaoxian will go back."


    With that, the land lord suddenly disappeared. Ye Chen didn''t dare to move. He could only wait quietly in the dark kitchen. After less than a quarter of an hour, the land lord reappeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Brother, I''ve solved this one person and one demon. Let''s go." The land lord said, pulled up Ye Chen''s arm and wanted to take ye Chen out, but he didn''t pull Ye Chen.


    "Is there anything else?" The land Lord looked back at Ye Chen. He didn''t dare to annoy the mortal in front of him. If he sued it, the land Lord didn''t dare to think of that result.


    "My luggage is still in the wood house. I''ll get it." With that, ye Chen stepped out of the back kitchen and came to the hall of the steamed stuffed bun shop. Here, he smelled a strong smell of blood

 Chapter 1345

    "What''s going on? Why is it so bloody? " Ye Chen turned back and asked the land lord, but after asking this question, he guessed what had happened.


    "Ah, little brother, you know, it''s not as easy as you think. I can''t end it with a few spells, so..."


    "I see." Ye Chen nodded. He turned and walked out of the hall of the steamed stuffed bun shop. When passing the counter, he saw the dark red blood flowing out of the counter and the exposed limbs.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. He knew that strength was the only hard currency in this predatory world. For example, he had no strength and could only be slaughtered before.


    Ye Chen went to the wood house and found his bag, but the bag had been dyed black and red by blood. Ye Chen opened the package and found that there were few clothes without blood in it.


    "Alas." Ye Chen sighed, "the clothes are dirty like this. I don''t know if I can wash them like before."


    The land Lord didn''t go. He followed Ye Chen behind him. After hearing Ye Chen sigh, he came to Ye Chen, "don''t panic, little brother."


    With that, the land lord shook his crutch. Ye Chen was surprised to see that all the clothes in his package flew out of the package and floated in the air.


    After that, just like an invisible hand rubbing and washing his clothes, ye Chen watched the blood on him disappear slowly one by one, and the clothes became clean and tidy again.


    After the clothes were cleaned, they folded themselves neatly, and then entered the package one by one. In a few breaths, ye Chen''s luggage was packed again.


    "It''s amazing. Is this a spell?" Ye Chen picked up his bag and put it on his nose. There was no bloody smell on it. Ye Chen only smelled a faint fragrance of flowers.


    "This is just one of the simplest spells. If you want to learn it, you may just tell the immortal and someone will teach you."


    "Learn? Where to study? I don''t even know who the immortal you said is. Why don''t you give me a hint? Is he a God or an immortal built by people? "


    The land lord touched his beard, "Hey, hey, this... Can''t say, can''t say."


    "You don''t say this, you don''t say that. Be careful. One day I really saw this immortal. I''ll sue you first, saying that as a land lord, you didn''t protect Chang''an and let all the monsters sneak in."


    "This... Brother, don''t do it. It''s really not easy to cultivate this immortal fruit position. Brother, don''t do this." The land lord''s face showed the color of prayer.


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. He just looked at the land lord silently, as if waiting for the land to open. The land lord was helpless and sighed.


    "Oh, well, I can only tell you that the immortal is not a small man. He is a real God. He can''t be provoked by the ability of the immortal."


    "Congenital God." Ye Chen touched his smooth chin and thought carefully about who were the first gods in the western travel world.


    However, no matter what he thinks, ye Chen doesn''t think that those high immortals have any intersection with himself. The only explanation is that the Taoist he met in the small temple that day is the immortal mentioned by the land

 Chapter 1346

    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to have a great God behind my back. As for what the Taoist said that day..."


    Ye Chen suddenly remembered what the Taoist said to himself that day. Traveling to the west is not necessarily a good thing. He has been considering the real meaning of this sentence these days, but the more he ponders, the more he has no bottom.


    "Shouldn''t I take part in this journey to the west? But the system says that only when I finally get the Sutra and see the Tathagata can I solve all my questions. "


    Ye Chen was full of doubts, but he didn''t know who to tell these words to. The Taoist disappeared after that day. Even if ye Chen wanted to ask, he couldn''t find it.


    "Brother, brother?" Ye Chen was called back to reality by the land lord. "If there''s nothing wrong, Xiaoxian will go first. There are still some things in the city that need Xiaoxian to deal with."


    "By the way, little brother, just now you said you wanted to sue me..." the land Lord looked ugly, and ye Chen saw through his idea at a glance.


    "Don''t worry, you saved me this time. I won''t really sue you. I just wanted to find out who helped me behind my back."


    "That''s good." The land lord smiled, "the little fairy left first. If you need help, just go to the earth temple in the north of the city and call the little fairy twice, and the little fairy will appear."


    "Well, I see." When ye Chen finished, the land lord jumped in place. When ye Chen looked at the land lord for unknown reasons, he suddenly saw his body slowly disappearing into the ground.


    "Brother, let''s meet again." When the land finished, the body suddenly disappeared in place, leaving no trace on the ground, as if he were integrated with the earth.


    "Magic is really magical. It''s too short to come to this world. I don''t have time to learn any magic. It seems that I can only learn some from the monkey king in the future."


    While lamenting the magic of magic, ye Chen walked out of the steamed stuffed bun shop. He turned over the description of strength in the world in his mind.


    In fact, there are two kinds of gods: one is the pre Heavenly God, that is, the God is born. This kind of God is the embodiment of the great road and has boundless divine power, but ordinary people can''t cultivate it and it''s very uncommon. It usually lives in seclusion on the Jiuchong heaven.


    The second kind of gods is the gods that often appear in the western travel world, that is, people cultivate immortals. This kind of immortals is cultivated step by step by people. Specifically, they are divided into ghost immortals, human immortals, earth immortals, immortals and heaven immortals.


    The strength of these immortals is increasing step by step. The land lord should belong to the earth immortals. They are immortals wandering on the land. Generally, they don''t understand the road and only stop at Xiaocheng, but they can also live forever.


    The level of the monkey king is probably immortal, that is to say, except for the innate gods and a few powerful immortals, basically no one in the western travel world is the opponent of the monkey king.


    This also explains why the monkey king can make a big fuss in the heavenly palace and make many immortals flee all the way, because many immortals are at the level of immortals, and there are few immortals in the immortals who deal with affairs in Tianting now.


    Most celestial immortals either live in seclusion, or they are like the supreme old gentleman. They practice alchemy all day without asking about world affairs. As for the matter that Sun Wukong pushed the supreme old gentleman down when he jumped out of the alchemy furnace


    Ye Chen thought of this and smiled. "The immortals all know that the road is irreversible. It is inevitable for the monkey king to make trouble in the heavenly palace. The supreme old gentleman is just pushing the boat with the water."

 Chapter 1347

    Thinking about these things about the strength in the western travel world, ye Chen couldn''t help walking to the front of a big restaurant. He turned his head and saw a wide range of dishes on the table in the restaurant. He couldn''t help being a little hungry.


    Ye Chen, who has been fighting with the monster for wisdom and courage since last night, has not yet dropped water, let alone eat other food.


    Before he left the steamed stuffed bun shop, he didn''t want to eat two more steamed stuffed buns, but when he thought that those steamed stuffed buns were made of human flesh, he had no appetite.


    Now when he came to the restaurant, ye Chen smelled the taste of wine and vegetables from the restaurant and suddenly had an appetite, but he had no money. Even if he went in, he was beaten out.


    "I would have asked the landlords for money." Ye Chen thought of this and shook his head. "It''s estimated that there''s no result. These immortals don''t eat. Why do they want money?"


    After struggling in his mind, ye Chen still left the gate of the restaurant. He wanted to go to the imperial city to find Xuanzang, but in his capacity, the Imperial City naturally couldn''t get in, so he had to go to the land lord first and let him help himself.


    But just as ye Chen had not taken two steps, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps behind him. Ye Chen turned around and saw a group of Yamen servants in the Yamen.


    He looked at these people curiously. This was the first time he saw the Yamen service after entering Chang''an City, so he couldn''t help stopping and waiting for the Yamen service to catch the prisoners.


    "Bold murderer ahead, don''t go!" A man who looks like the head of the Yamen service points to Ye Chen. Ye Chen turns his head and looks around to see which unlucky guy killed someone and was found.


    But after looking at the people around him, ye Chen was frightened to find that his surroundings did not know when they had become a vacuum area. The people around him just now withdrew a long distance.


    The Yamen servants didn''t slow down at all. They came to Ye Chen angrily. Ye Chen was completely stunned. He looked at the Yamen and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The head of the Yamen service went to Ye Chen and handcuffed Ye Chen''s hands and feet. "We suspect you have something to do with the murder in a steamed stuffed bun shop. Let''s go to the government!"


    Ye Chen was silly. "Those two people were not killed by me, but by the land lord. They are monsters!"


    The Yamen serviceman was stunned for a moment. He looked at the people around him, and then a group of Yamen servicemen suddenly laughed, "you are really funny. You can''t even make up a lie and return it to the land lord. Why don''t you say it was the man killed by the Jade Emperor?"


    "Really, what I said is true!" Ye Chen defends powerlessly, but the Yamen only thinks that this man is a lunatic with paranoia, and ignores Ye Chen''s words at all.


    Ye Chen had to be taken to the government reluctantly. He was escorted to the government. The Yamen kicked Ye Chen''s knee socket. Ye Chen didn''t have enough strength and knelt down directly.


    "Promotion!" A shrill voice came from the front. Then, an official in official clothes came out. He sat behind the case in front of Ye Chen.


    "Who are you?" The official master''s voice was very powerful. After hearing this, ye Chen, an innocent man, couldn''t help trembling. The voice seemed to press on him with a pressure.


    "Xiao Min, ye Chen, meet your excellency." Ye Chen said, knocking at the direction of the official master. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes to see the official master from beginning to end

 Chapter 1348

    "Ye Chen, do you know what crime you have committed?" The official asked Ye Chen, and ye Chen raised his head. He looked at the official in front of him, "report to your excellency, I don''t know."


    "Bold!" The official picked up the startling wood and patted it heavily on the case. "Two people in the steamed stuffed bun shop in the south of the city were killed, but what did you do alone?!"


    "It''s not me, sir. It''s really not me. It''s the land lord who killed them, and one of them is a monster!" Ye Chen said hurriedly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak nonsense in the court? Do you want to clear your charges?! Somebody, give me a forty board! "


    At the command of the official, two yamen servants came from behind Ye Chen. They hit Ye Chen on the back with their sticks. Ye Chen was lying on the ground at that time.


    Then, the two yamen soldiers aimed at Ye Chen''s back, one by one, and hit Ye Chen hard on his back. Ye Chen only felt that his back was torn open and painful.


    "My Lord, I really didn''t kill anyone!" Although Ye Chen was being beaten, he was still defending himself. After all, he didn''t kill the two people.


    "Then fight until he admits his crime!" The official gave such an order without distinction. Ye Chen nearly fainted after hearing it.


    "You are a shameless adult. In order to solve the case as soon as possible, you want to make a move. I tell you, if you don''t kill me, you don''t kill me!"


    Ye Chen shouted and scolded, which made the official master sitting behind the case suspicious, "wait."


    The Yamen servant immediately stopped. Ye Chen looked up at the official. He didn''t know what bad idea the official who wanted to hang the blame on himself had.


    "You said you didn''t kill the man, but someone saw that you were the only one who entered the steamed stuffed bun shop last night, and you came out before the steamed stuffed bun shop opened this morning. Then the steamed stuffed bun shop found the body. How do you explain?"


    "Those two people did die in front of me, yes, but I really didn''t kill them!" Ye Chen shouted. When he wanted to say the land lord again, he suddenly shut his mouth.


    "Then where is the real murderer now? If you didn''t kill someone, why did you run away in a hurry? " The official patted the shock again.


    "My Lord, why don''t you lift up the two bodies and have a clear look? If those two people are really ordinary people and I have no grievances or enmities with them, why should I kill them and bring disaster to myself? "


    "Somebody, bring up the body!" After hearing this, the official called his men, but the head of the Yamen suddenly looked embarrassed, "Sir, these two bodies..."


    "How?" The official looked at the head of the Yamen and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "It''s terrible. Please be prepared." With that, the head of the Yamen service ordered his yamen service to carry up the two bodies. Then they opened the white cloth on the two bodies.


    "Shit! Dog thief, land lord, you hurt me! " When ye Chen saw the two bodies, he scolded countless words in his heart. They were beaten by the land lord. Now they can''t see their original appearance at all.


    Ye Chen couldn''t defend himself through the two bodies. Because the man''s face was broken, no one can see that it used to be a green faced monster face.


    At the moment when the body was uncovered, the official''s expression was not good-looking. His face changed again and again. In the end, he should resist and not let himself spit out.


    "Carry the body down first, let him examine it carefully and bring the witness up!" The official covered his mouth with a handkerchief, then waved his other hand and motioned the Yamen to carry the body down quickly

 Chapter 1349

    The corpses were carried down by the Yamen servants. I don''t know why, they had just died for less than an hour, and their corpses had given off a very strong stench.


    The witness was brought up by the Yamen. As soon as he entered the hall of the yamen, he couldn''t help vomiting. It seems that the smell is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    The official Lord covered his mouth and nose, but even so, he could still smell the smell, but in order to hear the case, he forced himself to resist the feeling of nausea.


    "Witness, do you recognize this man?" The official pointed to the witness, and then pointed to Ye Chen, motioning the witness to see ye Chen''s appearance.


    The witness had just vomited. He followed the direction pointed by the official and looked carefully at Ye Chen kneeling beside him. "Tell your excellency, yes, that''s the man."


    "What the hell happened? Tell me more. " The official looked at the witness, "if you dare to give false evidence, you will be punished as an accomplice in the murder!"


    "Yes, my Lord, I dare not lie. The thing is, last night, when I just came home, I saw this man wandering in the street before the curfew. I was curious, so I looked more. "


    "When this man passed the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop, he was seen by the shopkeeper of the steamed stuffed bun shop who went out to pour water. After the shopkeeper said a few words to him, he followed the shopkeeper into the steamed stuffed bun shop."


    "Is that true?" The official interrupted the witness and looked at Ye Chen.


    "Yes, that''s right. I just arrived in Chang''an and didn''t have any silver on me. Last night, when I was worried about being driven out of Chang''an City, it was the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop who took me in." Ye Chen answered truthfully.


    "What happened then?" The officer looked at the witness again.


    "Later, there seemed to be no sound in the steamed stuffed bun shop. I didn''t observe for a long time. Seeing that this man didn''t look like a bad man, I went home."


    "Then there is what happened this morning. When I went to buy steamed stuffed buns this morning, I saw this man walking out of the steamed stuffed buns shop in a panic."


    "I didn''t care about him at that time. I just wanted to buy two steamed stuffed buns and eat them so that I could work in the field. But when I got to the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop, I found that the steamed stuffed bun shop hadn''t opened yet."


    "Usually the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop will open the door early regardless of the weather in spring, summer, autumn and winter, but today the steamed stuffed bun shop is not open as usual."


    "I found something strange, so I tried to push the door of the steamed stuffed bun shop. Unexpectedly, the door was open. I pushed it gently and the door opened."


    "As soon as I walked into the steamed stuffed bun shop, I smelled a strong smell of blood. I hurried to the counter of the steamed stuffed bun shop, but found..."


    The witness said, as if he remembered the scene at that time. Coupled with the stimulation of the smell of corpses in the air, he couldn''t help vomiting on the ground.


    "All right, all right, take the witness down first." The official''s eyes were full of disgust. After the witness was taken down, he looked at Ye Chen again, "what else do you have to say this time?"


    "My Lord, the little one was wronged. Please be aware that I didn''t kill the two people in that family at all. According to my physique, I''m a man with no strength to bind chickens. How can I kill two people in a row?"


    "Why not? That steamed stuffed bun shop is only supported by the landlady. Her husband is ill in bed all year round. It''s not easy for you to kill these two people? "


    "Sophistry!" The official wanted to show the breeze of being an official, but the smell of corpses in the air was not eliminated. He didn''t dare to let go of his hand covering his mouth and nose, which greatly reduced his prestige, so he had to give up shooting startling trees

 Chapter 1350

    "Come on, give me another 40 big board. The prisoner''s mouth is too hard. Now the witness and material evidence are available. You dare to argue. It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    After the official said that, the two yamen servants went behind Ye Chen. It seemed that they wanted to hit Ye Chen again in the previous way, but at this time, a loud cry came in from the outside of the Yamen.


    "Wait a minute!" The voice was thick and powerful. It penetrated through layers of high walls and straight into the government office. Everyone only heard it, but no one was there. The official and the Yamen looked curiously at the door, and the Yamen forgot to hit the board.


    "Wait a minute, sir. Can you listen to me?" Soon after the voice came out, a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist walked into the gate of the government office.


    Ye Chen also looked back to see who stopped the Yamen''s board, but he turned around and found that he didn''t know this man at all.


    "Taoist priest, we are interrogating prisoners here. If it has nothing to do with this case, please step down first. What can I do until the case is over?"


    The official only thought that the Taoist was here to make trouble. Out of politeness, he didn''t ask the Yamen to drive the Taoist away, but the Taoist went straight into the hall of the Yamen as if he hadn''t heard what the official said.


    He shrugged his nose and smelled the air. Although the air was still very smelly, it seemed that he was not affected at all.


    "My Lord, I just passed by here. I wanted to leave, but I didn''t want to smell a strong evil spirit in such a dignified place as the government office, so I came in to find out."


    "Evil spirit? What''s the evil spirit here? Now it''s just the stench from the corpse. Did the Taoist priest smell it wrong? " The official obviously didn''t believe what the Taoist said.


    "Have you ever seen a corpse stink in an hour?" The Taoist didn''t explain, but asked the official.


    "Well... No, but what does that mean? Now the weather is hot and the body stinks easily, which is understandable. "


    "Wrong, very wrong." The Taoist shook his head, "this is clearly the smell that will be emitted after the monster dies. This is a small spell that only the little demon can do. The purpose is to remind his companions that he is dead."


    "In this way, his companions will receive news, or escape or come to avenge their companions, so the two dead are not mortals, but monsters!" The Taoist said and looked at the official.


    "Hum, you dare to talk nonsense and confuse people here. Come on, cuff me and hit the 80 big board again!"


    "Order!" After the official said that, the head of the Yamen immediately went to the Taoist and wanted to handcuff the Taoist, but when he grabbed the Taoist''s hand, he suddenly found that he had caught nothing!


    The Taoist is just like the reflection in the water. He usually looks very clear, but when he wants to catch it, his hand will pass through his body, as if this person doesn''t exist at all.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t bother me, I''ll go now, but please observe this case." When the Taoist said that, his body immediately dissipated, as if he had never appeared.


    At the moment when the Taoist disappeared, he hurried into the hall of the government office. He held a long sharp object in his hand, "Sir, sir, please look at it!"


    "Bring it up." After the official said that, the Yamen servant went to Wuzuo and took the object in Wuzuo''s hand in front of the official. The official looked at it, but he didn''t see any clue

 Chapter 1351

    "Wuzuo, what is this?" The official looked carefully at the object in front of him, but whatever he thought, he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Tell your excellency, this is what I found in the corpse. It doesn''t look like a part of a person, but it''s mixed in the corpse. It''s very strange, so I''ll show it to you."


    "This is the monster''s tusk!" Ye Chen also saw the sharp object. He recognized what it was at a glance.


    "Oh? Tusks? " The official looked at Ye Chen strangely, "didn''t you make up this lie in order to get rid of your crime, and put this thing down in the body?"


    Ye Chen shook her head helplessly after hearing this. It seems that the official is now convinced that he is guilty, so she bit him like this. Ye Chen knows that he won''t believe whatever he says now.


    "Report! The steamed stuffed bun shop has been thoroughly investigated. We found... Vomit in the steamed stuffed bun shop. " A yamen servant rushed in from the door and shouted something, but he stopped talking as soon as he ran into the hall.


    Then he began to vomit violently.


    The official frowned and looked at several pools of vomit on the ground. He couldn''t help but feel sick. His face changed from cyan to red and finally back to cyan. Finally, he restrained his desire to vomit.


    "If you find anything, say it quickly." Now the official just wants to finish the trial of the case, and then go back to the court immediately to clean his smell.


    "We found that there were some unknown meat and some bones similar to human bones in the steamed stuffed bun shop." The Yamen servant said and retched. Ye Chen kneeling beside him felt a little sick at the moment.


    "Zhuo, follow him to see what the meat is, and then see if the bones are human bones." The officer said and stood up.


    "The prisoner will be detained first, and then the next trial will be carried out after checking the steamed stuffed bun shop." With that, he patted the startling wood, and then immediately walked out of the hall.


    Ye Chen was taken to prison by the Yamen. After the Yamen threw him into prison, he left here. Ye Chen also heard them say something like "disgusting" and "going to take a bath".


    In fact, the stench just now didn''t have much impact on Ye Chen. He felt very strange. Maybe he smelled too much blood from last night to now, and he was immune to the stench of corpses.


    He sat quietly in the prison, but his heart was calmer. "Anyway, there is no place to live now. This prison is a good place, at least don''t worry about being driven out of the city." He thought optimistically.


    Ye Chen feels a little tired. He hasn''t had a rest since last night, so he just lies on the ground of his cell and sleeps.


    I don''t know how long I slept. A noise woke Ye Chen. He woke up from his sleep and looked blearily at the prison fence.


    "Don''t sleep. Adults want to see you." The Yamen servant finished and opened the prison door for ye Chen. He just wanted to go to Ye Chen, but he was forced back by the smell on Ye Chen.


    "You, you''d better follow me." The Yamen officer hesitated for a moment. He didn''t come to Ye Chen, but asked Ye Chen to follow him.


    The Yamen servicemen took Ye Chen to the hall of the government office. Ye Chen knelt on the ground this time. After a while, the Yamen servicemen shouted "promotion" in unison.


    The official master came out from the back hall. He patted the startled wood, "under the hall is Ye Chen?"


    "It''s Xiaomin." Ye Chen kowtowed his head and answered.


    "Ye Chen, I have found out the truth. You are innocent." The official said, and the Yamen quickly came over and untied the constraints on Ye Chen''s hands and feet

 Chapter 1352

    "Ye Chen, I wronged you before. After all, what you said is too strange, so I can''t believe it." This time, the official master became amiable, and his attitude was very different from that before.


    "But... I still can''t believe what land lord killed these two people. Ye Chen, did you kill this person and a demon?" The official is still a little puzzled.


    "I......" Ye Chen was really too lazy to explain, but he didn''t dare to admit that he killed himself. If the official was trying to set him up, he would really admit the crime of murder himself.


    So ye Chen simply shut up. He didn''t seem to hear the official''s words at all. The official also knew that ye Chen doubted himself, but he was also helpless.


    "Ye Chen, you should understand that after all, there is a homicide case. I should try it well. If I miss the killer, I can take the blame."


    "Before I beat your board, I compensated you. I was too arbitrary. In order to make you admit your crime, I had to fight, but now I really want to know. Ye Chen, you are really innocent."


    "Really?" Ye Chen still couldn''t believe what the official said, but the official''s sincere face didn''t seem to be lying to himself.


    "Yes, I have reported this matter to the imperial court. It is the Heavenly Master in the imperial court who personally inspected the scene and determined that the couple are one person and one demon, and are doing the business of human meat steamed stuffed bun."


    "The imperial court has ordered Ye Chen to kill the demon. The emperor asked you to go to the court and said he would reward you personally." The official smiled and looked at Ye Chen, "this... Don''t forget to say a few good words for me at that time."


    "Well... I want to take a bath and have another meal. OK, you see..." Ye Chen looked at the official, but he nodded immediately, "easy to say, easy to say."


    "Come on, take Mr. Ye down to change clothes and prepare a good meal for Mr. Ye. Today I''m going to have a drink with Mr. Ye."


    After the official said that, a yamen servant took Ye Chen to the backyard. It turned out that the official had already prepared. The hot water for bathing had been put away, waiting for ye Chen to arrive.


    Ye Chen took a comfortable bath, and then came to the place where the official Lord entertained the guests. The official Lord has been waiting here for a long time.


    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing when he saw the official''s expression. The official was completely different from before. The flattery on his face was ready to come out.


    "Thank you for your wine and food." Ye Chen was not polite. He sat directly in the position prepared for him by the official, picked up chopsticks and ate. After all, he was really hungry.


    The official asked Ye Chen to eat slowly. He picked up the glass again. Ye Chen also picked up the glass. After touching the official, he drank it up, and then continued to eat.


    Ye Chen had a full meal. During the dinner, the official Lord kept asking Ye Chen how to kill the demon. Ye Chen couldn''t answer. He had to prevaricate with the sentence "if the hand rises and the knife falls, the monster will die".


    After drinking and eating, the official sent Ye Chen outside the government office. At this time, there was already a carriage waiting for ye Chen outside the government office.


    Ye Chen said goodbye to the official and got into the carriage. The coachman didn''t say anything. He just drove forward. Ye Chen opened the curtain of the window and saw that the carriage was heading for the imperial city.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the imperial city. It seems that I will meet Xuanzang this time. Maybe I can ask the emperor to agree to travel west with Xuanzang." Ye Chen thought silently in her heart

 Chapter 1353

    The carriage drove slowly in Chang''an city. It seemed that the coachman deliberately didn''t let the horse go too fast so that ye Chen could see the scenery in Chang''an city.


    Ye Chen looked at the scene outside through the window. Chang''an city is worthy of being the capital. Ye Chen didn''t expect the prosperity here.


    Closer and closer to the Imperial City, the roadside vendors and pedestrians are not as few as ye Chen imagined, but there is an increasing trend.


    "Childe, we are about to enter the boundary of the imperial city. Please get ready. At the moment, the emperor is waiting in the palace." The coachman suddenly gave a reminder, and ye Chen put down the curtain on the window.


    Ye Chen knows that the coachman means to stop observing, because when he enters the imperial city immediately, many royal secrets will naturally be revealed, and ye Chen is not qualified to see those.


    Ye Chen, who was bored in the car, began to imagine the emperor''s appearance. It is said that the emperor is handsome and can fight well. He is also a Ming king in the future.


    And the identity of the courtiers around him is also very special. Take Wei Zheng for example. One of its most famous folklores is the Dragon King who cut the Jing River in his dream.


    It is said that Wei Zheng was the reincarnation of Wenqu Xingjun and had a high status in heaven. This time he came to earth to help Emperor Taizong achieve the foundation of the Tang Dynasty.


    The Dragon King of Jinghe River had nothing to do with Wei Zheng, but in order to drive yuan Shoucheng, the incarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, out of Chang''an, the Dragon King cheated in his gambling agreement with Yuan Shoucheng, thus violating the law of heaven.


    After the Dragon King violated the heaven, he came to Taizong emperor for help. Taizong emperor promised the Dragon King''s prayer and dragged Wei Zheng down with a chess game. Unexpectedly, Wei Zheng killed the Dragon King in his dream.


    It is said that this happened some time ago, but even if it happened not long ago, it was still popular in Chang''an City, and Wei Zheng became a capable man in the eyes of the people.


    The Dragon King was pitiful. He was lured by Yuan Shoucheng to bet. He thought it was an ordinary bet, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    In the final analysis, the Guanyin Bodhisattva actually set up such a gambling game in order to promote the Tang monk to learn scriptures. In this way, after a series of things, he had the strange experience of a three-day trip to the underground mansion of the king of Tang.


    After returning from the underworld, the king of Tang was so desperate that he had to ask for help from Buddhism. Only in this way did he see Xuanzang, which led to the subsequent journey to the west to learn scriptures.


    "Childe, we have arrived in front of the palace. Cars and horses are forbidden to walk in the palace city. Please get off the bus." Ye Chen was thinking about the cause and effect of the westward journey when he suddenly heard the words of the coachman outside the carriage.


    "Oh, good." Ye Chen stopped what he was thinking and got off the carriage. The coachman handed the reins of the carriage to a city guard, and then took Ye Chen to the palace.


    As soon as ye Chen got out of the carriage, he saw the huge city gate in front of him. In front of the city gate, his figure was very small, which also showed the majesty of the royal family.


    After entering the gate, a magnificent palace appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    "Childe, ahead is the Taiji palace where the emperor discussed affairs. The emperor is waiting in the palace at the moment. Please follow me." The coachman''s pace slowed a little and introduced Ye Chen to the palace.


    "OK." Ye Chen followed the coachman to the outside of the hall. The coachman motioned to Ye Chen. Later, he went to report to the emperor. Soon, the coachman came out of the hall.


    "Please come in, childe." The coachman said and made a "please" gesture. Ye Chen walked carefully into the palace

 Chapter 1354

    From the outside, it was dark inside the hall. Only when ye Chen really stepped into the hall could he see the scene in the hall.


    He saw the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair. At the moment of seeing the emperor, ye Chen couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. He felt that his eyes seemed to emit two pure lights and looked in his direction.


    But ye Chen knew that the emperor did not look at himself, but looked at the outside sky, looked at the rivers and mountains he had hit, and looked down at the world that already belonged to him.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go." The coachman found that he couldn''t hear ye Chen''s footsteps in front. He quickly looked back and found that ye Chen was staring at the emperor, so he quickly whispered a reminder.


    "Oh, oh." Ye Chen immediately reacted. He was very disrespectful to the emperor. If the emperor wanted to investigate, he might lose his head now.


    Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t see ye Chen, or the Emperor just didn''t want to argue with Ye Chen at all.


    Ye Chen lowered his head slightly. His Yu Guang saw another bald monk in the hall. The monk''s identity must be very special. Although Ye Chen didn''t understand the hierarchy of monks, the monk''s cassock was not ordinary at first sight.


    Apart from these two people, there are no other people in the hall. No wonder it''s past noon. Unless the emperor has something urgent to announce or a minister wants to report, there will be no other officials here.


    The coachman took Ye Chen to a place about five or six meters in front of the emperor. He hugged his fists and bowed to the emperor''s direction, while ye Chen knelt down for unknown reasons.


    "Stand up." The coachman whispered to Ye Chen. Ye Chen looked at the coachman blankly, and then looked up at the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor was also smiling at him.


    Ye Chen was shocked and dared not get up. He knocked three times on the ground, "Cao min Ye Chen knocked at the emperor."


    "Get up." The emperor''s voice is very mellow. Ye Chen only feels that there are thousands of troops and horses running by in his heart. With this sentence, ye Chen has fallen in love with the emperor.


    Ye Chen slowly stood up and looked at the coachman around him in surprise. He was very curious about why this ordinary coachman could directly enter the hall, and he didn''t have to kneel when he saw the emperor.


    "Aiqing, is this what you call the folk monster killer?" After ye Chen stood up, the emperor first asked the people in the hall.


    Ye Chen looked left and right. He didn''t see anyone who looked like an official. After eliminating all the impossibilities, he suddenly had an answer in his heart.


    This seemingly ordinary groom is an official around the emperor! And listen to the emperor''s tone, this man''s identity is not low!


    "Tell the emperor, it''s this man." The groom answered the emperor. His tone was neither humble nor high. He didn''t seem to be talking to the emperor at all.


    "Well, well, as expected, heroes are young. Unexpectedly, ye Chen is young and can kill evil monsters in Chang''an City on his own. It''s lucky to have such a heroic young man."


    Ye Chen was flattered. Hearing the emperor''s words, he almost knelt down again. Fortunately, the "groom" next to him saw Ye Chen''s abnormality and helped him. He didn''t kneel down again.


    "Ye Chen, don''t be polite. There are only four people in the hall. You don''t need to kneel down." The emperor''s tone lost its previous dignity, and ye Chen relaxed a lot

 Chapter 1355

    "Yes, the grass people thanked longen." Ye Chen bowed deeply to show his respect for the emperor. The Emperor didn''t speak, so ye Chen had to stand up slowly.


    "Aiqing, this monster in Chang''an City has been a disaster for some time?" The Emperor didn''t ask Ye Chen first, but asked the "groom" around Ye Chen.


    "It''s really a long time to report back to the emperor. More than half a month has passed since the first case of missing persons. These two demons are really two big problems."


    "Fortunately, the little brother named Ye Chen came forward and subdued the two demons. Now Chang''an City has restored its former peace, and the people are no longer in danger."


    "Well, yes, ye Chen, you have made great contributions to killing demons. I don''t know what rewards you want? Whether it''s a hundred acres of fertile land, a thousand liang of gold, or promotion to rank, I can meet you. "


    "Grass people... Grass people have only one request." Ye Chen clasped his fists, looked down at the ground and whispered to the emperor.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" The emperor looked at Ye Chen and didn''t know what kind of request the boy wanted to make. It was very difficult to listen to Ye Chen''s tone, which made the emperor curious.


    "The grass people only want to travel westward with master Xuanzang and obtain the Scriptures." Ye Chen said firmly.


    When ye Chen finished, the hall suddenly fell into silence. The Emperor didn''t speak, the "groom" around Ye Chen didn''t speak, and even the monks in the hall didn''t move.


    Ye Chen''s heart sank slowly. Now a second seemed very long for him. He felt that the emperor was looking at his eyes, and the sweat on his forehead couldn''t help coming out.


    "Why?" I don''t know how long it took the emperor to ask again.


    "The grass people want to help master Xuanzang carry forward the Dharma." How dare Ye Chen tell the truth? If he says something now, a system tells him that he must go west, then his Ye Chen may also be caught as a monster.


    "But you are not a Buddhist. Besides, how did you know that master Xuanzang was about to travel to the west?" The emperor continued.


    "The Cao people heard a rumor in the market that the emperor wanted master Xuanzang to obtain the Sutra in order to transform all sentient beings. Since then, the Cao people''s only ambition is to embark on the road to the West with master Xuanzang."


    "And the grass people can catch and kill demons. If master Xuanzang encounters any danger along the way, the grass people can also protect master Xuanzang."


    In order to travel westward with Xuanzang, ye Chen even said that he "can kill demons". Ye Chen said that he was also a burst of regret. The cow seemed to be really blowing big.


    However, he is not without confidence. After all, he remembers all the disasters on the journey to the West. He knows that they basically didn''t encounter any monsters before Xuanzang met the monkey king.


    But ye Chen is still worried. After all, his appearance does not belong to the original plot in the western travel world. If Xuanzang sees the monkey king because of his appearance, what happens


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Even if I encounter monsters, it''s a big deal to find a land father-in-law to help me. Anyway, there is such a God in the sky. He won''t ignore my life and death."


    Ye Chen thought of this and suddenly felt relieved. Although he really didn''t have the ability to kill demons, his backstage was very hard. Even if he met monsters, he believed he could successfully save himself from dange

 Chapter 1356

    "Good!" The emperor suddenly exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Ye Chen to have such ambition. He is really a model for the young generation of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "But I can''t decide this alone. Ye Chen, you still need to ask Master Xuanzang for his opinion."


    When the emperor finished, ye Chen looked up at him, and the emperor pointed to the monk who was meditating. Ye Chen immediately understood that the monk was Xuanzang!


    He glanced at Xuanzang, but Xuanzang was still meditating with his eyes closed. He didn''t look at himself at all. Ye Chen had to look at the emperor awkwardly again.


    "Master Xuanzang, would you like Ye Chen to follow you?" Seeing that Xuanzang had no reply, the emperor had to ask in person.


    When Xuanzang heard the emperor''s words, he opened his eyes. He turned his head and looked at Ye Chen, "Amitabha, the road to the West may be stormy and dangerous. Why does donor Ye insist on following?"


    Xuanzang''s voice was very ethereal, which was different from what was written in the book, but perhaps it was because the hall was too big. There was a trace of echo in his voice, and ye Chen couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    "As evidence." After a moment of shaking God, ye Chen gently answered. Before that, he thought of what the Taoist said to himself that day. He wanted to know whether the avenue was in the West or not.


    Xuanzang saw the firm spark in Ye Chen''s eyes. He knew that the young man in front of him was not on a whim.


    "Amitabha, please think twice, benefactor. It''s not as easy as you think. Benefactor is still young. Why waste your good years for this?" It seems that Xuanzang still doesn''t want Ye Chen to go with him.


    "No." Ye Chen shook his head. "This matter is of great significance. How can we say it is a waste of time? I believe that it is more meaningful than anything in the world. "


    Xuanzang lowered his head and meditated. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at Ye Chen. "Benefactor, do you know what the road is and how to spend all sentient beings?"


    "This..." Ye Chen was speechless. He really didn''t understand these ethereal problems. What Avenue and degree, ye Chen didn''t care. In fact, the only thing he really cared about was his origin.


    "Alas." Ye Chen sighed, "if the mage doesn''t want Ye Chen to follow, ye Chen doesn''t follow. Ye Chen doesn''t understand these great principles."


    When ye Chen finished, he looked at Xuanzang. Unexpectedly, Xuanzang smiled after hearing Ye Chen''s words, "benefactor, the Lingtai is Qingming, not stained with dust, and has a deep Buddhist affinity. It is a good choice for the westward journey."


    "Ah?" Ye Chen looked at a loss. He didn''t know how Xuanzang came to this conclusion. He only said one sentence and didn''t understand what the avenue was. How could the monk infer so many things?


    But that''s good. Anyway, whatever the monk guesses, as long as he can follow him to the west to learn scriptures.


    "Nothing." He first responded to Ye Chen''s questions with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I agree to accompany benefactor Ye." Xuanzang said and looked at the emperor. The Emperor just nodded. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand why Xuanzang brought Ye Chen again.


    "Please make some preparations, benefactor Ye. The journey to the West will start in a few days. I hope benefactor ye will be ready at that time." Xuanzang finished and looked at Ye Chen again.


    "OK, thank you for reminding me. I''ll start preparing when I go back today." Ye Chen made a bow, and then Xuanzang turned and meditated again

 Chapter 1357

    "Since master Xuanzang has agreed that ye Chen follows the west, I don''t know if ye Chen needs anything?" Seeing that Xuanzang continued to meditate, the emperor asked Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen pondered for a moment. He was thinking what he needed, silver? It doesn''t seem to work on the westbound road. Clothes? I have some clothes. I should wear them if I change them at any time.


    As for the servants, ye Chen didn''t even think about it. The road to the West was dangerous. Even if he had an immortal body, it was hard to say that he was absolutely safe, let alone ordinary people.


    "Tell the emperor that the grass people don''t have anything they need." Ye chensi couldn''t think of what she needed before and after, so she simply didn''t want anything.


    "Nothing?" The emperor looked at Ye Chen. His eyes were more surprised. There were too many strange things that happened in the hall today. The emperor was confused.


    First Xuanzang inexplicably agreed with Ye Chen to follow the westward journey, and then ye Chen had a great opportunity. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention any material requirements to himself, which was not in line with common sense.


    "Yes, your majesty, you don''t want anything. As long as you can follow master Xuanzang to the west, the grass people''s little life can be discarded." Ye Chen smiled and looked at the emperor.


    "But this makes me a little embarrassed. Ye Chen, you have made great contributions to killing demons and followed master Xuanzang westward selflessly. If I don''t give you some praise, people all over the world will laugh at me for being a cheapskate."


    "Why don''t you say so? I make you a general of Pingxi, who is responsible for protecting master Xuanzang on the way to the West. What do you think?" The emperor asked tentatively.


    Ye Chen knows that the emperor has given himself face. At ordinary times, it is impossible for so many people to ask the emperor to give rewards. Now the rewards are placed in front of him. If he doesn''t want them again, it will be really too much.


    "The grass people thank long en. The emperor can rest assured that the grass people will escort master Xuanzang to the place where the Sutra is located safely and will never live up to the emperor''s trust!" Ye Chen said he was going to kneel, but the emperor stopped him.


    "Ai Qing doesn''t have to be polite. Wei Zheng, take our general Pingxi to choose a weapon. There are many monsters along the way. Naturally, fighting and killing are inevitable. A weapon is better than nothing."


    "Yes, your majesty." The groom beside Ye Chen said and looked at Ye Chen, "come on, young master ye, oh no, it''s general ye now. I''ll take you to choose a weapon."


    Ye Chen was completely stunned at the moment. He stared at the groom in front of him, "Wei Zheng, Lord Wei?"


    "It''s me." Wei Zheng made a bow. Ye Chen couldn''t see the appearance of a prominent official on him. If it weren''t for the emperor''s explanation, ye Chen still thought it was just a small official.


    "Unexpectedly, I not only saw the Emperor today, but also asked Lord Wei Zheng to drive for me. I''m really......" Ye Chen was excited. The emperor and Wei Zheng couldn''t help laughing when they saw his appearance.


    "Well, general ye, let''s go." When Wei Zheng finished, ye Chen walked out of the hall with an excited face.


    "Master Xuanzang, why did he suddenly change his mind and take ye Chen to the west?" After Wei Zheng and ye Chen left, the emperor suddenly asked Xuanzang.


    "Amitabha, to be honest, your majesty, young master Ye has an extraordinary identity. I feel the breath of Buddha in him." Xuanzang stood up and folded his hands

 Chapter 1358

    "The breath of Buddha?" The emperor looked at Xuanzang. He knew that Xuanzang could not lie, but ye Chen looked like an ordinary person. How could he have the smell of Buddha?


    "Yes, I have studied Buddhism for many years. I have seen many eminent monks who have gained enlightenment in several Dharma discussions, but none of the eminent monks I have seen in my life have the breath of benefactor Ye."


    "This breath is invisible to ordinary people. Only those who have been immersed in Buddhism all year round can have a trace of perception. Just now, the poor monk saw the breath of Buddha in the eyes of benefactor Ye."


    "I don''t know why this vision appears on benefactor ye, but it can be regarded as the Buddha''s instruction to me."


    "Besides, the poor monk''s comments on benefactor Ye just now are not empty words. Benefactor Ye''s mind is much higher than ordinary people, and his character is not bad. The poor monk is quite satisfied with benefactor Ye."


    "In that case, it''s all up to master Xuanzang. I''m no ordinary person. I can only try my best to support the Scriptures, but it''s up to the master to decide who to choose to travel west."


    "I thank your majesty." Tang Monk finished, put his hands together, sang the Buddha''s name again, and then walked out of the hall.


    On the other side, ye Chen followed Wei Zheng to the important place in the Palace - outside the arsenal. Wei Zheng ordered the guards to open the door of the Arsenal and took Ye Chen into it.


    "General ye, please choose at will. General ye can use all the weapons in the arsenal. Although these weapons are all ordinary, they are extremely sharp. They should be more than enough to deal with ordinary demons."


    Wei Zheng made an "please" gesture at the door and motioned Ye Chen to go in, but he didn''t enter. When ye Chen saw that Wei Zheng didn''t want to go in, he had to go in by himself.


    After entering the arsenal, ye Chen immediately felt that there seemed to be a golden sound in his ear, which was the buzzing of countless mortal top weapons.


    But what follows is a feeling of cutting the skin with a knife. Ye Chen feels that there are countless blades across you. Although this feeling is not a real touch, it also makes Ye Chen feel some pain.


    "The Arsenal in the imperial palace is really powerful. Although the swords in it are still mortal, they seem to have a spirit. They even give such a warning when someone enters."


    Ye Chen doesn''t care about his feelings. He knows that these feelings can''t cause any substantive damage to himself, so he goes straight into the arsenal.


    As he walked, he wanted to pick out a weapon he was satisfied with, but after walking for a long time, ye Chen didn''t see a satisfactory weapon.


    "It''s really difficult to choose weapons. No wonder the monkey king wasted so much time in the Dragon Palace." Ye Chen thought in his heart and walked slowly to the innermost part of the arsenal.


    He looked at the axes, axes, hooks and forks around him and tried one or two weapons, but these weapons were either heavy or difficult to use. Anyway, none of them was satisfactory to Ye Chen.


    Just then, Yu Guang of Lin Tian seemed to see a flash of light in the deepest part of the arsenal. He turned his head and found that there was nothing there.


    Ye Chen put down his weapons and went to the deepest part of the arsenal. There were no other weapons here. Only a dusty sword stood alone on the ground.


    Ye Chen picked up the sword, but suddenly felt that there seemed to be some sounds around him. He listened carefully and found that the sound was like dragon singing

 Chapter 1359

    Ye Chen listened carefully to the Dragon singing in the air. He found that the Dragon singing came from the sharp blade in his hand. Ye Chen blew the dust off the sword and put the sword in his ear.


    He heard that there seemed to be an angry soul roaring in the sword. The Dragon chant was not as dignified as usual, but full of anger, reluctance, and even a trace of hostility.


    Ye Chen quickly put down the sword. When he heard the sound clearly, he suddenly felt an infinite killing intention in his heart, as if the sword had infected his emotions to himself.


    Ye Chen took a deep look at the sword, and then he went to other places, but his heart could not be calm for a long time. The sword had a great impact on him.


    He never thought he could see such a sharp blade in the mortal Arsenal. The killing intention and hostility on this sword exceeded Ye Chen''s imagination. He was not sure he could control this sword.


    Helpless, ye Chen can only continue to wander in the arsenal, but no matter how many weapons he has seen, he still thinks about the sword in his heart.


    The impact of the sword on Ye Chen was so great that he couldn''t forget it for a long time. Although the sword may not be very easy to control, ye Chen still couldn''t forget it.


    After all, people''s desire for power is endless. Ye Chen needs a powerful weapon to deal with all kinds of possible situations.


    He knew that if he joined the westbound, he would certainly upgrade the difficulties on the westbound road. Although the 81 difficulties would not change, who would know if there would be several more powerful monsters than those in the book in the future?


    Ye Chen went to the corner again. He picked up the sword again, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. However, the light in the weapon warehouse was not enough, and he couldn''t see the sword completely.


    So ye Chen simply walked out of the arsenal with the sword. At the moment, Wei Zheng was still waiting outside the arsenal. Seeing ye Chen coming out, he glanced at the sword in Ye Chen''s hand, but then Wei Zheng was stunned.


    "This sword... Where did you find it?" When Wei Zheng saw the sword, he immediately went to Ye Chen. He took the sword in Ye Chen''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "It was in a corner of the arsenal. At that time, I seemed to see its position flash, so I found it." Ye Chen answered Wei Zheng honestly.


    "Well, well, it seems that the sword has chosen its master for itself." Wei Zheng nodded again and again, his eyes full of relief.


    "Lord Wei, have you seen this sword?" Ye Chen saw Wei Zheng''s eyes and knew that Wei Zheng must have seen this sword. Maybe he had used it.


    "I''ve seen it in my dream." Wei Zheng said and returned the sword to Ye Chen. "To tell you the truth, general ye, this sword was the sword I held when I cut the Dragon King of Jinghe River in my dream."


    "What?!" Ye Chen was surprised, "that... That sword I can''t take. It belongs to Lord Wei." Ye Chen waved his hand again and again and dared not see the sword handed by Wei Zheng.


    "Ha ha, general Ye is worried too much. This sword is not the other sword. This sword is only similar in shape. Its God is far inferior to the sharp blade that can cut dragons. However, it seems that there is a spirit in this sword. It should also be a good sword that has cut gods."


    "I see." Ye Chen took the handle of the sword carefully. "In this case, it''s better to name the sword dragon chopping sword. It can be regarded as an auspicious request from Lord Wei."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Wei Zheng smiled. "I hope this sword can help general Ye cut off evil spirits in the world and help master Xuanzang get the Scripture."

 Chapter 1360

    Ye Chen holds the sword in his hand and is extremely excited. There is a spirit in this sword, which is also a top-grade thing in mortal things. Although it may not be able to cut the big demon, it should be more than enough to deal with the general small demon.


    He felt the will from the sword. After leaving the arsenal, it was not as strong as before, but every time the Dragon sounded, ye Chen couldn''t help trembling.


    After all, he still belongs to the mortal body. The spirit in the sword still has some influence on him. He can''t fully control the sword now.


    Wei Zheng seems to see ye Chen''s dilemma. He is a character who once killed the Dragon King in his dream. In essence, he is much better than ye Chen.


    So he saw at a glance that ye Chen could not give full play to the power of the sword, and he also found that the hostility in the sword was extremely heavy in his research on the sword just now.


    "If general ye needs it, he can ask Master Xuanzang to see if master Xuanzang has any way to suppress the hostility and killing intention in this sword. If he can suppress its hostility, this sword will be invincible."


    "That''s a good idea." Ye Chen nodded, "maybe the breath of Buddhism can affect the spirit of the sword."


    The two chatted again. After that, Wei Zheng took Ye Chen out of the arsenal. He didn''t take ye Chen into the Taiji palace anymore, because ye Chen is wearing a sword and shouldn''t meet the emperor alone.


    Wei Zheng took Ye Chen out of the palace and found a residence for ye Chen outside the imperial city. He ordered Ye Chen to wait here. When master Xuanzang decided to go west, ye Chen could enter the palace.


    Ye Chen naturally has no opinion. If Wei Zheng doesn''t arrange this place for him, he may have to live on the streets again. Now he has food and housing, he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    One day later, when ye Chen was resting in the inn, master Xuanzang suddenly came to visit. He heard about the sword in Ye Chen''s hand, so he came to solve his troubles for ye Chen.


    Master Xuanzang was also surprised when he took the sword in his hand. "Amitabha, this sword is not special. It seems that a soul has been born, and the soul seems to be struggling to get rid of the shackles of this sword."


    Ye Chen can only nod again and again. He doesn''t know much about these, so he can only watch Xuanzang surpass the soul in this sword, so that ye Chen can control it.


    Master Xuanzang read the Scriptures in the inn all morning. At first, ye Chen could sit quietly on the stool and watch Xuanzang chant the Scriptures, but later, he couldn''t sit still and began to walk around the room.


    Xuanzang was not disturbed by Ye Chen. He concentrated on chanting scriptures and finally returned the sword to Ye Chen after a morning.


    "Amitabha, benefactor ye, the soul of this sword has been appeased. Its power should not be weakened. This is the best that I can do."


    "Thank you, mage." Ye Chen folded his hands, bowed slightly, and then took the sword back. Sure enough, ye Chen didn''t hear the Dragon chant this time, and the hostility and killing intention in the sword were weakened a lot.


    "I admire the master for his profound cultivation." Ye Chen said, bowing again to show his respect for Xuanzang, "but the sword has lost its soul and seems to have lost its ability. Now I think it''s still a little reluctant."


    "No." Xuanzang shook his head. "The soul in the sword has not dissipated, but is dormant temporarily. I think the spirit in the sword will naturally help when donor Ye is in danger in the future."


    "If so, that would be great." Ye Chen happily looked at the sword in his hand. He finally had a trace of comfort in his heart

 Chapter 1361

    After reciting the Buddha''s name again, master Xuanzang left the inn, leaving only Ye Chen to quietly enjoy the sword in his hand in the room.


    After that separation, ye Chen didn''t see Xuanzang again for a long time. He was a little strange. Xuanzang clearly said that he would leave after a few days in the palace that day, but there was no news for such a long time.


    During this period, ye Chen also went to Wei Zheng, but Wei Zheng didn''t know what master Xuanzang was thinking or waiting for. He could only tell Ye Chen to wait quietly. He would inform Ye Chen before master Xuanzang went out.


    However, ye Chen had to go back to the Inn and wait. The travel time was not in his hands. He had no way to decide when Xuanzang began to travel westward.


    In the past few days, ye Chen was really bored. He wandered in Chang''an City for several times. Although the city was very prosperous, ye Chen had something in his heart and didn''t have a good time.


    During this time, ye Chen also thought carefully about what he would face in the future. He read journey to the West in his memory and probably knew what he would face next. Although he couldn''t say, he should be prepared at least.


    Ye Chen, who has nothing to do, can only continue to read about his journey to the West in his room. His memory goes back to five hundred years ago, when the monkey king made trouble in heaven, he has to say that the monkey king was really powerful at that time.


    "If only I could go back to that time, I would make a big fuss in the heavenly palace with Qi Tian Da Sheng. If someone could remind him at that time, maybe he could escape the King Kong ring and the palm of the Tathagata."


    Later, ye Chen saw the scene of monkey king in the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman. He even faintly envied, "if I could be refined, I might be able to achieve King Kong''s good body."


    But after thinking about it, ye Chen still shook his head. Although he had the body of immortality, he could not last long in the alchemy furnace.


    Although he won''t die inside, the alchemy furnace will burn him to ashes. When he comes back to life, he will burn him to residue again. That kind of pain... Ye Chen has goose bumps when he thinks of it.


    After a few months, ye Chen never received the news of his journey to the West. He even doubted whether Xuanzang and the emperor had forgotten it.


    During this period, he also went to Xuanzang, but people in the temple said that master Xuanzang was preparing various matters for his westward journey, so he was not suitable to meet people for the time being, and ye Chen could only return in vain.


    He also wanted to go to the emperor, but he thought that Xuanzang was in charge of this matter. Even if he saw the emperor, the emperor might not be able to order Xuanzang to travel immediately, so ye Chen finally gave up this idea.


    Finally, one day nearly half a year later, the door of Ye Chen''s room was knocked. Ye Chen opened the door and found Wei Zheng standing outside the door.


    "General ye, the emperor has an order to order general ye to enter the palace immediately and say there is something important to discuss." Wei Zheng smiled and looked at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen immediately understood that Xuanzang was ready. It seemed that the journey to the West had been implemented and would begin soon. He quickly washed and dressed, took his sword and went into the palace with Wei Zheng.


    Wei Zheng was still Ye Chen''s groom this time. Although Ye Chen tried to grab the reins in Wei Zheng''s hand, he failed. Wei Zheng drove Ye Chen''s carriage again, which made Ye Chen helpless and embarrassed

 Chapter 1362

    After the two men arrived in the Imperial City, Wei Zheng, like last time, stopped the carriage outside the Imperial City, and the two men walked into the imperial palace.


    Entering the Tai Chi palace that he had visited six months ago, ye Chen saw the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair and master Xuanzang standing below.


    He and Wei Zheng went to master Xuanzang together. After they bowed with fists, ye Chen looked at the emperor.


    "General ye, how are you preparing for the journey to the West in the past six months?" The emperor first asked Ye Chen.


    "Tell the emperor that the minister is ready to go at any time, just waiting for master Xuanzang to speak." Ye Chen bowed again and replied.


    "Well, general ye, I order you to accompany master Xuanzang and go west with master Xuanzang from today. During this period, you should protect master Xuanzang comprehensively. You can do it?"


    "I''ll meet the monkey king in a few months. Does he still need my protection?" Although Ye Chen thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    "I will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Ye Chen''s tone was very firm. The emperor smiled happily when he heard this.


    "Well, Aiqing, I didn''t choose the wrong person. I hope you can take good care of master Xuanzang on the way to the West. I will reward you both when you return from the Sutra!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Ye Chen bowed deeply.


    "Aiqing, no gift." The emperor said this and looked at Xuanzang. "Master Xuanzang found me yesterday and said that today is a good weather for travel. Aiqing, don''t blame me for not telling you this in advance."


    "I dare not." How dare Ye Chen blame the emperor? Even if the Emperor didn''t tell him, he didn''t dare say anything, so he could only say so.


    "If Aiqing has nothing to do, you can set out with master Xuanzang now. Master, I give you a BMW, fifty liang of softness and two attendants. Do you have any other requirements?"


    "Amitabha, thank you, Emperor. I have no other requirements." Xuanzang said he had nothing to need.


    "Well, it''s not too late. The mage and general ye will set out immediately. Come and give general ye the things I gave the mage."


    The emperor said that the two guards came to Ye Chen with some silver and two attendants. Ye Chen wrapped the silver and his clothes together, and then carried it on his back.


    Then Xuanzang stepped out of the hall first. The emperor, Wei Zheng, ye Chen and his entourage also came out. In the open space outside the hall, a guard was holding a white horse waiting for Xuanzang.


    Around the hall, there are civil and military officials and some monks waiting to see Xuanzang off. These monks are monks from the temple where Xuanzang once stayed.


    Xuanzang went to the horse and gently touched it. "Amitabha, thank you for the reward from the emperor. The horse is very smart. He can take the poor monk to the West."


    Just as Xuanzang was about to get on the horse, a monk suddenly came out of the crowd. Ye Chen saw the monk. He knew that the monk was the embodiment of Guanyin Bodhisattva. This time, he came to send a cassock to Xuanzang.


    "Master Xuanzang, wait a minute. Please accept me." The monk came to Xuanzang. Xuanzang stopped getting on the horse and took the wrapped things in the monk''s hands.


    He opened the package and saw a golden cassock. Xuanzang looked at the monk in surprise and didn''t understand where the cassock came from.


    "This item is called Jinlian cassock, which is given by the Buddha. If you are determined to take scriptures and wear this cassock, you will not fall into reincarnation." With that, the monk took out a tin stick from behind like a trick.


    "This tin stick is given by the Buddha. If you hold this tin stick, you won''t be poisoned." The monk said that and gave the tin stick to Xuanzang

 Chapter 1363

    When the monk finished, all the officials immediately made a commotion. They had never heard of such treasures in the world in their past life. How could they not be surprised to see two at a time today?


    All the officials'' eyes were on the two treasures in Xuanzang''s hands, and even some people''s eyes gave off a glimmer of greed.


    After all, if these two treasures can fall into the hands of ordinary people, they are treasures to prolong life. If nothing else, let''s say that the cassock "does not fall into reincarnation". Isn''t it obvious that wearing the cassock can not die?


    However, despite such thinking, most people still understand that only those who really have virtue deserve to have such two treasures, and Xuan Zang is the owner of the two treasures.


    "Amitabha, I thank Buddha for his kindness here, but who is the master? Why is there a treasure given by the Buddha? " Xuanzang asked.


    Before Xuanzang''s voice fell, the monk suddenly lifted up, and his body suddenly emitted a light. The light was so dazzling that it was difficult for everyone to look directly at him.


    A moment later, the light was a little weak, and everyone could finally see the scene in the light. There was a man floating in the middle of the light.


    No, it doesn''t belong to the category of "people". In the eyes of civil and military officials, it is clearly an immortal!


    Everyone immediately knelt down and worshipped the people floating in the air. As ordinary people, they may only have this chance to meet the legendary immortal in their life, so they are naturally very respectful.


    The only people who didn''t kneel down in the field were the emperor, Wei Zheng, Xuanzang and ye Chen. The emperor was the ninth five year old and the son of heaven. Even if he saw an immortal, there was no need to kneel down.


    Wei Zheng is the reincarnation of Wenqu star. He beheaded the Dragon King in his dream. His identity is no less than that of an ordinary immortal, so he didn''t kneel down like an ordinary person when he saw the immortal.


    Xuanzang and ye Chen don''t have to say that Xuanzang knew that the immortal must be a Buddhist. This time, he came to give himself this cassock and tin stick, which must be inspired by the Buddha, so he didn''t have to kneel down.


    Ye Chen, he knows who this is. He has already read this scene in his memory, so when he really saw the Bodhisattva, he just felt that the Bodhisattva was more sacred than described in the book, but he had no intention of kneeling down at all.


    "I''m Guanyin Bodhisattva. This time, I''ve been instructed by the Buddha to give these two treasures to Xuanzang. Xuanzang, these two treasures can protect your life in times of crisis. Don''t lose them."


    "Amitabha, I have written it down." Xuanzang folded his hands and chanted the Buddha''s name. It seemed to Ye Chen that he was not too surprised by the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Xuanzang, there are many difficulties in traveling westward. You need to break through the disaster before you can obtain the Sutra. Remember, you can''t ride the clouds and take advantage of opportunism. You can only go to the West step by step. You should look at the mountains and rivers and remember the distance ahead."


    "These two treasures will help you when you think there are too many difficulties ahead and it is difficult to move forward. Can you write it down?" Asked the Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Amitabha, I must remember the teachings of the Bodhisattva and overcome all difficulties to obtain the Sutra." Xuanzang''s attitude was very respectful.


    "I have sent the Buddha''s treasure. If there is something difficult to solve in the future, you can come to the purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea to find me." With that, Guanyin Bodhisattva looked around and said a few words to the emperor.


    With that, the Bodhisattva turned and was about to fly away, but at this moment, she suddenly saw Ye Chen around Xuanzang. Then, a look that ye Chen couldn''t understand burst out in her eyes

 Chapter 1364

    The look in the eyes of Guanyin Bodhisattva immediately dissipated in a trance. No one noticed her abnormality except ye Chen.


    "Who are you?" The Bodhisattva gently asked Ye Chen. Her tone was the same as before. She couldn''t hear any feelings. She was still so cannibal.


    But ye Chen knew that Guanyin Bodhisattva must have found something in himself. He was sure that he had just read the fleeting color in the Bodhisattva''s eyes.


    "Bodhisattva, I am Ye Chen." Ye Chen answered calmly. Although he didn''t know why the Bodhisattva paid attention to himself, he didn''t panic.


    "Ye Chen? Do you want to go with Xuanzang on this journey to the west? " There was a trace of doubt in the Bodhisattva''s tone. It was obvious that she had never heard of this man before.


    "That''s right." Ye Chen answered simply.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes slowly became complicated. She stared at Ye Chen carefully and didn''t speak for a long time. When people thought it was just the shadow left by Guanyin Bodhisattva, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Ye Chen, why do you have an immortal body?" The Bodhisattva directly asked the doubts in her heart, and this question also poked the secret in Ye Chen''s heart.


    Ye Chen can only look at the Bodhisattva. He doesn''t dare to answer. After all, his secret can''t be known to anyone, so he doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Are you the incarnation of which immortal?" The Bodhisattva was not very sure of his judgment. "If it were not for the immortal, why would you not be within the three realms and jump out of the five elements?"


    "Bodhisattva, I don''t know what you mean." Ye Chen doesn''t understand why Guanyin Bodhisattva regards him as the incarnation of an immortal. If it is an incarnation, shouldn''t she see it at a glance?


    The Bodhisattva took a deep look at Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn''t know what she was thinking. He just hoped that the Bodhisattva wouldn''t embarrass himself and let himself smoothly follow Xuanzang to the West.


    The Bodhisattva''s eyes changed again and again. Somehow, ye Chen seemed to feel that the Bodhisattva faintly exuded a killing intention that should not have appeared on the people in Buddhism.


    Just when ye Chen felt the killing intention, the heaven and earth suddenly had a strange phenomenon, and the ground in the palace began to shake constantly, as if an earthquake was brewing.


    All the officials kneeling on the ground fell to the ground, and the emperor almost fell. Fortunately, Wei Zheng around him helped him, so he didn''t fall.


    Only Xuanzang and ye Chen, who were closest to the Bodhisattva, were not affected. Xuanzang kept chanting scriptures with his hands folded, while ye Chen watched Guanyin with vigilance.


    There were also abnormalities in the sky. The originally sunny sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and dark clouds, just like the dark clouds before the rainstorm, which made people feel infinitely depressed.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s eyes became more and more gloomy. Ye Chen found that her killing intention was getting heavier and heavier. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have a heavy burden on his body, which made him unable to move and out of breath.


    "Bodhisattva, wait a minute." Just when ye Chen was about to lose her hold, a melodious voice suddenly came from the sky. The voice was a little detached, which made people feel sacred.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound. He had never seen such a scene in the book. At the moment, he could only hope that the sound came to rescue himself.


    In the sky, a wisp of golden light lit up the dark clouds. I don''t know where the golden light is sacred, but it dissipated most of the dark clouds in the sky

 Chapter 1365

    After the sound came, the heavy pressure on Ye Chen was still not relieved at all. Although the Bodhisattva looked in the direction of the golden light, he was still casting spells secretly to increase the pressure on Ye Chen.


    "Let the Bodhisattva rest." The voice sounded again. Ye Chen still only heard his voice but didn''t see him. He didn''t know who the owner of the voice was. What happened now has completely exceeded the scope he knows.


    The Bodhisattva also looked at the horizon. Her eyes were much stronger than ye Chen, so she soon saw the figure in the golden light. When she saw the coming, she waved her arm.


    The pressure on Ye Chen immediately disappeared. He could straighten up, but then ye Chen sat on the ground. He found that his clothes had been soaked.


    Ye Chen looked around. He found that all the officials in the palace stopped except himself and Xuanzang. This scene was very strange.


    Some officials were rolling on the ground, but his movements stopped abruptly and stopped on the way, as if they were suddenly stopped in the process of rolling.


    The remaining officials also fell to the ground in strange postures, but everyone stopped at their last action. At the moment, they were like sculpture, and even the expression on their faces did not change.


    Ye Chen looked at the people around him in surprise. Everyone stopped in the same place. Even the emperor and Wei Zheng were not spared. It seems that the spell cast by Guanyin Bodhisattva just now did not just relieve the pressure on him.


    Ye Chen gasped heavily. He looked at the direction of the golden light in the sky, but there was only the golden light flashing. With Ye Chen''s naked eye, he couldn''t see who was in the golden light.


    "Bodhisattva, this man has something to do with me. I wonder if Bodhisattva can let him go and let him go west with Xuanzang to learn scriptures?" The immortal in the golden light asked when he saw that the Bodhisattva had lifted the spell on Ye Chen.


    The Bodhisattva didn''t speak. She took back her eyes and looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen saw that her eyes were full of fear.


    "Since he has something to do with you, I can''t say anything. I just saw some abnormalities in him. I thought it was a little demon from where."


    With that, the Bodhisattva''s body flashed and disappeared in mid air. The immortal in the golden light smiled twice, "Bodhisattva, walk slowly and leave it to me."


    After that, the immortal in the golden light didn''t make a sound. Ye Chen looked at the people lying and kneeling around and knew that the immortal who saved himself should not have gone.


    "You, are you still there?" Ye Chen looked in the direction of the golden light and asked loudly, because he was not sure whether the man could hear himself.


    "Ye Chen, you can speak in a normal voice. I can hear you." The immortal in the golden light responded, and then ye Chen saw that the golden light suddenly soared, and then all the dark clouds in the sky dissipated.


    "Ye Chen, what did the Bodhisattva ask you just now?" The man in Jin Guangzhong still didn''t show up. Although Ye Chen couldn''t guess who he was, ye Chen knew that this man was absolutely harmless to himself.


    "She asked me which immortal I was." Ye Chen answered in the direction of the golden light.


    "Well... Which immortal are you? She saw your immortality? " The immortal in the golden light asked again.


    "That''s right." Ye Chen can only answer honestly now, because he knows that the immortal in the golden light can scare away even the Bodhisattva. That identity must be more noble than the Bodhisattva.


    There are only two possibilities that he can think of for the Bodhisattva to retreat so easily - either the immortal is a pre God, or he is a Buddha

 Chapter 1366

    "She didn''t ask anything else?" After thinking for a while, the immortal in the golden light asked Ye Chen again.


    "No, I didn''t know how to answer her, so I just shut up, but I didn''t expect the Bodhisattva to burst into trouble." Ye Chen briefly said what happened at that time.


    "I see." The immortal in the golden light probably knew something, so he didn''t make a sound after he answered.


    But ye Chen found that the people around him had not changed, which showed that the immortal had not left. He knew that the immortal would not ignore these mortals here.


    "Ye Chen." After a long time, the immortal suddenly opened his mouth. Ye Chen was not prepared and was frightened, "ah, ah? What''s the matter? "


    "You have something about immortality. Who else knows? Besides, have you met any other immortals before? " Asked the immortal in the golden light.


    "Except for all the people on the scene today, no more people should know. As for the immortal..." Ye Chen suddenly thought of the Taoist he met before.


    Later, ye Chen thought about it carefully and compared it in journey to the West. He found that the man was definitely not an ordinary person. Just because the man knew about the book, ye Chen determined that he must be a very powerful immortal.


    Moreover, the subsequent events also showed that the Taoist was not an ordinary person. If the land Lord saved him, how could he call these earth immortals if he was not an immortal with respected status?


    "I haven''t seen it." Ye Chen did not say anything about the Taoist. He vaguely felt that the immortal in the golden light might know the Taoist, so he decided not to say it.


    But then, ye Chen thought of the immortal in the golden light. When he first arrived here, ye Chen remembered that he said that he had some relationship with him.


    "By the way, this... Immortal, what is the origin between me and you? Who are you? " Ye Chen suddenly asked a rhetorical question, which made Jin Guangzhong''s immortal a general. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m just an ordinary immortal. At most, I know more immortals, so the Bodhisattva gave me a little thin noodles. As for the origin of us, I just say it casually."


    "But you always save me for a reason?" Ye Chen suddenly grasped the key of the matter. Now what puzzles him most is why the immortal he has never met wants to save himself.


    "Of course, the reason is that an old friend of mine asked me to save you. It''s that simple." The immortal seemed unwilling to entangle with Ye Chen on this topic.


    Ye Chen didn''t ask much. He knew that the things between immortals were also very complex. He couldn''t make it clear in one or two sentences. He knew too much now, which might be bad for himself.


    "Ye Chen, do you have a skill?" The fairy changed the subject.


    "No, the only thing I can do now is my body, but it can only keep me alive. I can''t beat monsters." Ye Chen answered truthfully.


    "I''ll see you outside the city in three days. Someone will come to you and he will teach you some decisions. Remember these decisions, which can at least ensure the safety of you two."


    When the immortal finished, the golden light in the sky suddenly burst and flashed. Ye Chen saw that all the officials on the ground restored their previous posture. Then, the golden light disappeared and peace was restored around again

 Chapter 1367

    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, it''s Guanyin Bodhisattva!" After the golden light disappeared, the ministers around Ye Chen began to worship in the direction of the disappearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Ye Chen saw that the emperor and Wei Zheng also looked at the place where Guanyin once floated in the air with adoring eyes. Ye Chen knew that the immortal must have used some magic to clear the memory of these people.


    The field suddenly became a little chaotic again. Ye Chen only felt the incomparable noise of the ministers around him.


    Only Xuanzang had no change. He still closed his eyes as before, as if he couldn''t see or hear anything.


    From the beginning of Guanyin''s hostility to Ye Chen to the end of the golden light dissipated, Xuanzang always looked like nothing to do with himself, which made Ye Chen feel a little disgusted.


    "Smelly monk, seeing that I was humiliated by Guanyin, you were silent. You taught so many great principles to all sentient beings. When you met the Bodhisattva, you acted as a good man."


    "If you weren''t the only one who could get the Sutra, I really wish..." a trace of hostility slowly rose in Ye Chen''s heart, but the hostility dissipated later.


    "Oh, forget it. Even if I really want to do something, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about him. I''m already immortal. It''s no use eating his meat."


    "What''s more, the smelly monk is the reincarnation of the golden cicada son. He has a very big background. Moreover, he has a clear nature and is secretly protected by gods. It''s estimated that I can''t help him with my ability."


    While ye Chen was thinking about these, the emperor suddenly made a gesture to make everyone quiet. The ministers around him were quiet for a moment. Ye Chen finally felt less irritable.


    "Master Xuanzang''s trip can even attract Guanyin Bodhisattva. It seems that the significance of this journey to the west is really great!"


    The emperor''s tone was a little excited. It seems that when he saw the immortal, he was no different from ordinary people.


    "Amitabha, emperor, the Bodhisattva appears not only because the poor monk is about to travel west, but also because the Bodhisattva is willing to appear in the imperial palace. This also shows that the emperor is a wise king, so the Bodhisattva will bring good luck."


    Xuanzang said that when ye Chen saw the emperor''s face, a trace of joy immediately appeared, but the joy just flashed by. Then the emperor''s expression calmed down again.


    "I haven''t seen it before. The monk''s ability to flatter is also first-class. What else does he say that monks don''t lie? You don''t know whether these words are against your heart or not."


    "The emperor''s mind is also deep. Obviously, he can''t agree with Xuanzang''s words in his heart, and he is still secretly happy, but his face has to show that I''m used to such a scene."


    Although he thought so, ye Chen didn''t show it on his face. He echoed his voice and praised the emperor''s good governance, which even attracted the Bodhisattva.


    Seeing this, the surrounding ministers began to kneel down to the emperor and say something like "God bless my Datang".


    The emperor touched a handful of beard on his chin. Although his expression didn''t change, ye Chen could see that he was very useful for these flatteries

 Chapter 1368

    After the Minister of civil and military affairs tried his best to praise, the emperor seemed to be tired of listening. Wei Zheng saw the emperor''s mind. He waved his hand and motioned all officials to be quiet.


    After that, Wei Zheng looked at the sky, then fell in the emperor''s ear and said something. After listening, the emperor nodded, and then looked at the four Xuanzang people.


    "It''s getting late, and I can''t delay the master''s time any longer. If the master doesn''t arrive at today''s destination today, I''m afraid I''ll be blamed in my heart."


    "Amitabha, I dare not." Xuanzang put his hands together and looked like he was not in a hurry. Only Ye Chen knew that Xuanzang might be as anxious as fire now.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much to say. Please set out now, so as not to miss the good opportunity." With that, the emperor went to Xuanzang himself and helped Xuanzang onto his horse.


    Xuanzang was flattered. How dare he really let the Emperor help him? So as soon as the emperor put his hand on him, Xuanzang immediately got on his horse. His action didn''t look as weak as described in books.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk set out. Emperor, take care of the dragon body. When the poor monk returns from the Sutra, it is determined that the emperor and Datang will read the prayer scriptures day and night."


    With that, Xuanzang straightened the cassock on his body, and then he took the tin stick from ye Chen. After handing the tin stick, ye Chen took the reins of the white horse.


    When the emperor looked at Xuan Zang on his horse, his eyes suddenly turned red. He didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t give up or because he was distressed.


    "Master, I don''t know when I''ll see you again when I go to the mountains and rivers. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask the master to take care of his body and get through many disasters."


    Then the emperor held Xuanzang''s other empty hand, "when the master returns safely in the future, I will mold an invincible gold body for the master and be admired by people all over the world."


    "Amitabha, I thank the emperor." When Xuanzang said these words, his eyes were filled with tears, as if he were saying goodbye to his old friends for many years.


    Ye Chen looked at the scene of the two big men and couldn''t help getting a layer of goose bumps. "How can these two men be greasy?" He thought wickedly.


    Just when ye Chen was distracted, Xuanzang patted the horse on the head. When ye Chen heard this, he took the horse and turned in a direction. Then he walked outside the palace.


    The emperor waved in the rear with all civil and military officials. His eyes were full of reluctance to give up. Anyone who looked at it could see the emperor''s concern and difficulty in giving up Xuanzang.


    Xuanzang didn''t look back. Ye Chen secretly glanced over and found that Xuanzang had closed his eyes again. At the moment, there was no sad expression on Xuanzang''s face.


    "Ruthless monk." Ye Chen thought silently.


    When the party left the palace, ye Chen told Xuanzang and asked Xuanzang which direction he should go.


    Xuanzang woke up from entering the peace. He pointed to the West and motioned Ye Chen to go to the west gate of Chang''an city. Ye Chen got an order and led his horse out of the city.


    After leaving the city, ye Chen took his horse and continued to travel westward. However, he felt that the package on his body was a little heavy, so he took it down and gave it to an attendant, and ordered the attendant to put the cassock given by the Bodhisattva into the package.


    Ye Chen knew that Xuanzang would not wear that cassock. The monk looked simple and honest, but in fact he was a ghost. Otherwise, how could he subdue rebels like monkey king?


    He led the horse, led Xuanzang and two attendants all the way to the west, and the journey to the West has just begun

 Chapter 1369

    The old God of the Tang Monk sat on the horse. Ye Chen led the horse for him. They didn''t say a word on the way. Ye Chen had some questions in his heart. You can see that the Tang monk has been meditating with his eyes closed, so he didn''t mean to ask.


    "Ye Chen, let''s speed up the process. If we keep moving at this speed, I don''t know when we can get to Lingshan." When ye Chen was walking slowly with his horse, Monk Tang suddenly said.


    Ye Chen looked back and found that monk Tang had opened his eyes. He smiled at monk Tang, "master, it''s not urgent. The road to the west is blocked and long. Even if we are fast, we can''t get to Lingshan in a few days."


    "No." Tang Monk shook his head. "It should be noted that a journey of thousands of miles begins with one step, not to mention that a little makes a lot. We take one or two steps every day. Maybe we can reach Lingshan a few months earlier and get the Scriptures."


    "What the mage taught is." Ye Chen nodded. He already knew that the first disaster would happen soon, and this disaster was caused by Tang Monk''s eagerness to learn scriptures and his eagerness for success.


    Although knowing this, ye Chen still obeyed the words of Monk Tang, because he knew that he could not change the process of the journey to the west, nor could he save monk Tang from one or two disasters.


    If ye Chen forcibly changed the process and saved Xuanzang from a disaster, their road would be much easier, but there might be something wrong in the future.


    Let''s not mention whether there will be more difficult disasters in the future. First, the Bodhisattva observed secretly. If she stumbles on the road, ye Chen can''t deal with it.


    So all he can do is listen to the Tang monk, but ye Chen is also ready to deal with the first disaster after the start of the westward journey.


    Ye Chen quickened his pace with his horse. He looked back at Tang Seng and found that Tang Seng didn''t settle again this time, but was thinking about something.


    There was some pride in the Tang Monk''s eyes. Ye Chen knew that this should be Xuanzang''s recollection of the scene that the Emperor gave him just now. Now the Tang monk is happy.


    "Now let you laugh for a while. I''m afraid you won''t laugh when you see the tiger spirit." Ye Chen thought secretly, imagining the distorted expression of Tang monk when he saw the monster for the first time.


    "Ye Chen, what are you thinking?" Tang Monk suddenly asked, which caught Ye Chen off guard. He can''t say he''s imagining Tang Monk''s embarrassment, can he?


    "No, nothing. I''m just thinking, why did the Bodhisattva make an angry precept for me just now." Ye Chen took advantage of the situation and said what had happened just now. The purpose is to test the Tang Monk''s attitude towards this matter.


    "The Bodhisattva is also a person who has been trained through all kinds of disasters. Although the six roots of Buddhism are pure, sometimes it is inevitable that he will break the precepts, but I think the Bodhisattva should punish himself for this."


    "Fart." Ye Chen refuted with disdain, "you monk, I''m afraid you don''t know how many disasters are arranged by Guanyin on the way in the future?"


    Ye Chen still answered "yes", but he was quite dissatisfied with the Tang Monk''s attitude. The Tang monk was simply a model of life. What he said was watertight and no one offended.


    The two men had already traveled a short distance while talking. On the way, ye Chen saw some hidden details, but he didn''t say it. He just led the horse forward.


    Soon, ye Chen saw a hole in front of him. He knew that the first difficulty had come

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Chen timely released the reins and let the white horse walk by itself. The white horse is psychic. Ye Chen knows that the Bodhisattva has just secretly instructed the white horse, so it can find the right way by itself.


    "Alas, it''s not too late to let these two attendants go back now..." Ye Chen thought of this and looked at the two attendants behind him, but in the end he didn''t drive them away.


    "Forget it, if I drive away, the tiger spirit may eat Tang Seng. If Tang Seng is really eaten, I will be guilty."


    Thinking of this, ye Chen looked at the entourage behind him with poor eyes. The two entourages thought there was something wrong with themselves when they saw Ye Chen looking at themselves again and again.


    Ye Chen knew he couldn''t expose too much, so he didn''t look at them at all, but focused on the road ahead.


    "Fast, fast." Ye Chen looked at the hole that was not obvious on the road ahead and knew that the tiger spirit must be waiting in the hole now.


    The tiger spirit is also poor. He doesn''t know who he has provoked. He just wants to catch two people to live. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Taibai Venus in the end.


    When ye Chen was thinking about what would happen next, the Tang Monk sitting on the horse suddenly exclaimed. Ye Chen came back and found that Tang Monk had fallen into the cave with people and horses.


    "Ye Chen, save me!" Tang Monk shouted in the cave. When ye Chen heard it, he didn''t think about it and jumped directly into the cave.


    Seeing this, the followers in the rear also jumped in after putting their hands on the ground. Their duty and mission is to protect the Tang monk. If there is an accident just after they become a Tang monk, they will be beheaded when they go back.


    The terrain in the hole tilted downward. Ye Chen rolled in the air and then fell on the wall, which made him feel as if his bones were going to scatter.


    "Poop!" Ye Chen heard something falling in front of him. Then he also fell heavily to the ground. The next moment, ye Chen suddenly felt that he had been hit twice again.


    "Ouch, it hurts me." Ye Chen shouted loudly. The two attendants hurried down from ye Chen and helped Ye Chen to stand up. Ye Chen was angry when he saw the Tang Monk standing in front.


    "You monk, how can you hide so fast?" Ye Chen asked angrily, but Tang Monk looked at the cave as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "General ye, keep your voice down. I think this cave is unusual, and the smell in this cave is incomparable. Maybe it''s the cave of some monster!" An attendant whispered in Ye Chen''s ear.


    Ye Chen looked at the entourage in surprise. He didn''t expect that the entourage was very smart. He could guess that this was the monster''s cave.


    "But it''s still late." Ye Chen could not stop sighing in his heart. He could only watch the two followers who were still alive step by step towards the abyss of death.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and have a look. If there is any monster in the cave, we''ll hold him. You and the mage go first." Another follower said boldly.


    "But how can we escape?" Ye Chen looked helplessly at his head. When they came down, ye Chen felt that the entrance channel of the hole was winding. It was difficult for mortals to climb out of here.


    No way, several people can only move towards the deep in the dark hole together, hoping to find an exit in it.


    I don''t know how long the hole is. It''s very dark in the hole. Ye Chen and his entourage don''t have anything to light a fire, so they can only move forward in the dark.


    It was so quiet around that ye Chen could only hear the "ticking" sound of water droplets on the ground from the front. In addition, it was the sound of stones colliding with each other at their feet

 Chapter 1371

    Just as several people groped forward, an evil wind with a strong fishy smell suddenly blew from the front, making several people unable to open their eyes.


    "Go, go! The wind is not right! " Ye Chen shouted, and the cave was full of his echo, but when several people just turned around, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Although the cave was dark, ye Chen, who turned and became the leader, saw the shadow in front. He knew that the owner of the cave had appeared.


    "Here comes general Yin''s cave. Do you still want to go?" A rough voice came from the direction of the figure in front. When ye Chen heard the voice, he didn''t dare to move immediately.


    At this time, there was a light in the cave. Several people looked at the light source at the same time and found that the light came from the "person" in front.


    The light was like two lights. It suddenly lit up in front of Ye Chen. Ye Chen carefully looked at the source of the light and found that it was the light from the monster''s eyes!


    Then, an evil wind blew again. This time, the source of the wind had changed. Ye Chen only felt as if he was facing a huge air outlet.


    I don''t know whether the wind is too strong or the monster uses magic. Ye Chen only feels that his body is light, and unexpectedly flies with the wind, but with it is an earth shaking vertigo.


    It turned out that the monster easily carried the four people in the wind and brought them to the depths of the cave.


    After a dizzy floating, ye Chen finally fell to the ground. To be exact, he actually fell to the ground.


    "Oh." Two vomits came from around. Ye Chen turned back and found that the two attendants were holding the wall and vomit wildly. It should be the evil wind that made them faint just now.


    "I don''t know what an auspicious day it is today. Four people who don''t want to die entered my territory together. It seems that I can have a good meal today, ha ha."


    The rough voice sounded again. Ye Chen looked at the source of the voice. He saw the tiger spirit standing on the way with dozens of little demons. Ye Chen finally saw his face.


    The monster looks very unusual. His two huge tiger teeth are exposed outside, showing his ferocity. His spine is wrapped with something like tiger skin, and his waist is surrounded by a circle of cloth.


    The monster doesn''t look as ugly as other monsters. When you look closely, ye Chen thinks he is still a little domineering.


    In particular, the monster''s eyes seemed to flicker with electric light, which was particularly bright in the slightly dark cave.


    Take a closer look, ye Chen also saw several rigid whiskers at the corner of his mouth. In the light, the hook and claw reflected the cold light on the looming hand of the monster, which reflected that he was the legendary tiger spirit.


    "Amitabha, who is your excellency?" When ye Chen carefully observed the first monster on the westbound Road, the Tang Monk next to him suddenly asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m general Yin. I''m the overlord of the mountain. It''s an honor for you to fall into my hands today. It''s time for you to go to hell with a smile if you can be eaten by general Yin."


    "Speak wildly!" An attendant finally stopped vomiting. He shouted. Ye Chen thought he was going to work hard with the tiger spirit, but he didn''t wait for the attendant for a long time.


    Ye Chen looked back. The original noisy attendant was sitting on the ground looking at the tiger spirit. Although he was very hard, he really couldn''t hide his fear in his eyes. Ye Chen even felt his body shaking.


    "What can you do. Ye Chen turned his eyes and despised the attendant''s fierce and weak performance. He turned his head and looked at the tiger spirit calmly, and there was no fear on his face

 Chapter 1372

    After the attendant made a sound, the tiger spirit looked at the attendant, and his eyes gradually covered with a smile, "you man, how dare you say that general Yin is crazy and interesting."


    "Then I''ll eat it first. Hello." The tiger spirit smiled and looked at the follower, and the follower''s body trembled even more. This time he really couldn''t say a word.


    "Your Majesty, I think the monk has delicate skin and tender meat. Why don''t we eat the monk first? The remaining three people don''t look so delicious. It''s better to eat it later."


    A little demon offered advice and suggestions behind the tiger spirit. After listening, the tiger went to the four people and looked at them carefully. Then he stopped in front of the Tang Monk and raised his nose twice.


    "Frighten, the monk''s meat and fruit are so fresh and tender. General Yin, I just smell it and feel strong all over. I don''t know if it will give me a boost."


    Ye Chen looked at the greedy eyes of the tiger essence and knew that the tiger essence was now determined to eat the Tang Monk first, but ye Chen was not in a hurry because he knew that the two friends of the tiger essence were coming soon.


    "Report!" A little demon''s voice came from the outside of the cave. There was a trace of anxiety in his voice. The tiger spirit had to leave the four people temporarily and go to the cave entrance.


    "When did you panic?" The tiger spirit looked at the little demon running in a hurry and asked discontentedly.


    "Tell the king that Xiong Shanjun and the special priest have come. They are waiting outside the cave at this time. They say they want to enjoy food with the king." The demon told the truth.


    "Hum, these two things never call me when I have food. On the contrary, when I have people here, I never fall behind. Every time, two people share my food together."


    The tiger spirit is obviously dissatisfied with the two "brothers". It seems that there has been a long-standing resentment between them. However, the tiger spirit thought it over and finally asked the little demon to invite the other two monsters in.


    After a while, two figures appeared in the darkness of the inner cave. They saw the four people sitting on the ground in the cave, and their eyes immediately burst out.


    "General Yin, you''re lucky this time. You caught four mortals at one time. That''s enough for me to eat and drink."


    A stuffy voice came in from the hole. Then the owner of the voice also entered the hole. Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the monster who came in.


    The monster had two horns, dressed in green clothes, and walked strangely and slowly. Ye Chen saw at a glance that this man was the bison spirit.


    "Yes, but general Yin didn''t inform the brothers the first time when he had these food, which made the brothers feel a little cold."


    Another simple and honest voice came along. Then a black man walked into the hole. Naturally, it was the black bear spirit.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? They are all brothers. How could general Yin be so stingy that he didn''t tell you? But I just caught these four people, and they came uninvited before they were notified. "


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the tiger spirit''s voice. It was obvious that he was alluding to the two monsters. As soon as he knew he had caught the food, he hurried over.


    However, the two monsters still sat beside the fire in the cave, as if they didn''t understand the words of the tiger spirit, or they didn''t care about the irony of the tiger spirit''s words at all.


    The tiger spirit shook his head secretly. He didn''t know what evil he had done. How could he provoke such two shameless characters? But since the two monsters had come, he couldn''t drive them away again. He had to stop now

 Chapter 1373

    "Now that the two brothers are here, let''s eat one more person today." The tiger spirit came to the four people, looked at monk Tang carefully, and then shook his head slightly.


    He can''t bear to give this kind of people with thin skin and tender meat to the other two monsters. These two monsters were brazen enough. Now if he gave them such good meat, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them?


    Thinking of this, the tiger spirit stood up, faced the little demon under his hand, pointed to the two attendants sitting on the ground, "cook them today and entertain my two brothers!"


    "Order!" The two little demons walked towards this side, but they were stopped by black bear spirit and bison spirit on the way.


    "Hey, general Yin, you''re welcome. We''re not human beings. Where do we get so much attention? This human meat is not delicious after cooking. It''s best to eat it raw. "


    The black bear spirit said quietly. The tiger spirit looked at him. Finally, he could only nod helplessly, "well, come on, give these two people to the two brothers!"


    The two little demons obediently walked to the two attendants, and they pulled up the attendants trembling all over.


    The two attendants were already scared silly. Their feet didn''t listen at all, so the little demon basically dragged them to the two monsters.


    Black bear essence and bison essence looked at each other and smiled. They came to eat and drink, so they knew that tiger essence could not give themselves the best meat, but they were satisfied with such a full meal.


    However, this is also because they did not get close to Tang monk from beginning to end. It should be noted that Tang Monk''s meat has a fatal attraction to monsters.


    If they were any closer, they would never be satisfied with the meat of their entourage.


    Tiger spirit seems to have found this problem. Seeing a smile on the faces of black bear spirit and bison spirit, he knows that these two people have not found the particularity of Tang monk for the time being.


    So he hurriedly took the clothes of Tang Monk and ye Chen and took them to a deeper place in the cave. For fear that the two monsters sitting next to the fire found the two delicious human beings, and then sat next to the fire.


    Ye Chen and Tang Seng sat on the ground, facing the fire. Tang Seng didn''t read the scriptures at the moment, nor closed his eyes. He just looked at the three monsters in front of him.


    Strangely, ye Chen, who was closest to Tang monk, didn''t feel that Tang monk was shaking. He turned his head and looked like Tang monk. He found that there was no obvious fear on Tang Monk''s face.


    "The monk doesn''t know whether he is really not afraid or pretends to be calm." Ye Chen thought silently in his heart. He suddenly felt that monk Tang was different from what was described in the book.


    The Tang monk doesn''t nag in the book. Although there are a lot of great principles and a lot of nonsense, compared with the book, the Tang monk is much less talkative.


    And the most important thing is that the Tang monk doesn''t seem to pay much attention to anything other than learning scriptures. The most thing ye Chen sees him do is meditate and chant scriptures.


    Even in such a scene, Tang Monk still didn''t show fear like an ordinary person. In principle, this should be the first time Tang Monk saw a monster. His reaction was really a little unusual.


    At this time, ye Chen heard a sad cry next to the fire. He quickly turned his head and immediately saw a bloody scene.


    Several little demons helped the black bear spirit and bison spirit to cut open the stomachs of the two attendants and dug out the hearts of the two people. The blood dripping hearts were held in their hands by the two monsters and were still beating

 Chapter 1374

    The two monsters smiled, and then stuffed their bloody heart directly into their mouth. When ye Chen saw here, he couldn''t help retching.


    "Ha ha, this human is timid. You''ll be so scared when you eat your kind. If it''s time to eat you, you''ll have to pee your pants?" Bison Jing smiled and looked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    The eyes of the bison essence reflected the light of the fire. The light was not gentle, but sent out a fierce intention. In addition, the corners of the bison essence''s mouth were dripping with blood. At the moment, he looked like a ghost.


    Ye Chen''s heart was tight. He was worried that the bison essence would be fierce after eating human flesh. Then he came and took himself to eat, so he quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look again.


    Bison Jing Hei hei smiled. The laughter echoed in the cave, looking very strange and gloomy. Ye Chen turned his head to look at monk Tang again and found that monk Tang was looking at himself. His eyes were very calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Chen asked softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Tang Monk just looked at Ye Chen lightly and didn''t answer for a long time. Ye Chen was confused by him, so he simply turned his head and didn''t look at him anymore.


    However, it was very uncomfortable to be stared at. Ye Chen turned his head from time to time and found that monk Tang had been looking at himself, as if he had been possessed by a devil.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Scared silly from time to time? " Ye Chen whispered again. This time, Monk Tang finally opened his mouth.


    "You are not a physical child, are you?" Monk Tang suddenly asked Ye Chen something that made him confused, "why do you ask this? Do you still want the monster to eat me so that you can run out by yourself? "


    "Nothing. Just ask." With that, Tang Monk turned his head and continued to stare at the direction of the three monsters for a long time.


    Ye Chen shook his head and thought that the Tang Monk''s psychological tolerance was too poor. He was scared crazy when he saw the monster eating people for the first time. When he got out of the cave, he had to find an immortal to cure him.


    "Bold little demon, I can eat people in broad daylight. Do I really think there is no one in heaven?" Just when ye Chen was worried about monk Tang''s madness, Monk Tang suddenly said such a sentence.


    "You''re crazy! I don''t think we''re dying fast enough, are we? " When ye Chen heard Xuanzang speak, he immediately burst into a cold sweat. He looked at the Tang Monk around him, but all he could see was peace from the Tang Monk''s face.


    The three monsters also heard this sentence. They strangely turned their heads and looked at the Tang Monk sitting on the ground, "this smelly monk is obviously a mortal. Why are they so afraid of death?" The black bear asked strangely.


    "Monk, shut up!" The tiger spirit quickly shouted. He didn''t want the other two monsters to find out the secret of the monk, but it was too late at the moment.


    The two monsters stood up, wiped the blood on their mouths with their hands, and then walked in the direction of Ye Chen and Tang monk, "since you are so afraid of death, you should eat you first today."


    "No, no, two brothers, have something to say." The tiger spirit quickly stood up and stopped the two monsters. He really didn''t want to share the Tang Monk''s meat with the two monsters.


    "Hum, general Yin, why do you keep blocking us from approaching the monk? Don''t you want to hide the best meat and eat it yourself? " The bison snorted coldly, and the surrounding air suddenly cooled down

 Chapter 1375

    "What did the special adviser say? When did general Yin do something like that? When were the three of our brothers not blessed? " Tiger Jing said beautiful words on his mouth, but he began to curse his mother in his heart.


    "General Yin, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way. The monk talks wildly. Today, our brothers will teach them a good lesson!"


    "No! Two brothers, don''t be impulsive. Let''s discuss what we have to say. " How can general Yin make these two monsters cheap? So he was determined not to give way to the two monsters.


    "Don''t get out of the way. You two want me. I''ll come." A voice suddenly came from behind general Yin. He looked back and saw that the monk who was not afraid of death had stood up at the moment.


    "What the hell are you doing!" Ye Chen grabbed Tang Seng''s clothes and didn''t let Tang Seng take risks, but Tang Seng just shook his clothes, and ye Chen''s hand was shaken off.


    Tang Monk walked slowly to the three monsters. The three monsters looked at him with strange eyes, as if they were looking at a fool.


    "What does the monk smell like?" Bison essence sucked his nose and was attracted by the smell of Monk Tang, "good tiger essence, you really hide good things!"


    "No, let me explain..." tiger Jing was about to defend, but was interrupted by a sentence from Tang monk.


    "There are so many monsters at the edge of Chang''an city. I don''t know how the earth immortals do things." Tang Monk shook his head and sighed, as if he was disappointed with all the earth immortals.


    "You monk, don''t be ashamed. You''re not an immortal. I think you''re tired of living. Take a slap from Xiong Shanjun!" The black bear spirit was grumpy. He became angry when he saw the Tang Monk talking.


    He raised his arm high. It should be noted that the most famous weapon of the black bear is its sharp claws. If this claw goes down, Tang monk will die!


    "Be careful!" Ye Chen quickly stood up and ran towards Tang monk, but ye Chen was a mortal and had no mana. It was too late for him to rescue!


    At the moment of the lightning flint, Monk Tang suddenly raised his hand. The Mantis was so ridiculous to everyone.


    But the next moment, all the little demons who were laughing couldn''t laugh. The other two big monsters looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, as if they saw something terrible.


    "You, you can catch my old bear''s palm?!" The black bear spirit was also stunned. It turned out that when he slapped on the arm of Tang monk, he couldn''t fall down any more!


    "Monster, die." The Tang monk said in a steady tone, just like reciting scriptures at ordinary times, but his next action scared all the monsters present.


    A ray of golden light suddenly appeared in the palm of Monk Tang''s hand. The light was very gentle. When ye Chen saw the light, his heart suddenly calmed down a lot. He didn''t rush forward, but stood in place.


    The golden light became brighter and brighter, but it was not dazzling. It just gently shone on all the monsters and illuminated the whole cave. At this time, a little demon suddenly made a sharp cry.


    "Ah! It hurts! " The little demon''s voice was very sad. Ye Chen felt that the little demon seemed to be burned by fire. Then, the screaming little demon turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "Run, run!" The tiger spirit shouted, and all the monsters immediately rushed towards the hole, but it was useless. The light had shone on each monster.


    The little demons dissipated in the light one by one. While dispelling the darkness, the light also turned all the little demons with low cultivation into nothing in an instant

 Chapter 1376

    The tiger spirit running in the last place was also illuminated on his back by the light, and his back became scorched black in an instant, but his Taoist skills were much higher than other little demons, so he didn''t die on the spot.


    Black bear spirit and bison spirit look silly, but they are actually the smartest. They ran away when they saw the golden light in the hands of Tang monk at the beginning, so the golden light did no great harm to the two monsters.


    The three monsters ran out of the cave in turn, and the Tang Monk followed them. Along the way, the golden light in his hand did not dissipate, but the three monsters ran too fast, and the golden light could not shine on them.


    "Hum, still want to run?" Tang monk said, his other hand gently waved in the air, and a dust brush appeared in his hand out of thin air!


    When ye Chen saw the dust, he immediately understood the context of the matter. It turned out that the current Tang monk was no longer a Tang monk. From the dust in his hand, ye Chen judged that it was the Taibai Venus who came to rescue them. It was attached to the Tang monk!


    When ye Chen thought of this, "Tang Monk" suddenly left the ground. He floated in the air and chased out in the direction of the escape of the three monsters at a very fast speed.


    Ye Chen immediately followed. Although it was dark outside, the golden light in front provided him with direction. He kept running in the direction of the golden light.


    Finally, the golden light stopped in front. It seems that Taibai Venus has caught up with three monsters. Ye Chen immediately rushed over and stood behind the "Tang Monk".


    I saw the dust in the hands of the "Tang Monk" pointing obliquely to the front. The white hairs on the dust stand upright and point to the front. Not far from the front, the footsteps of the three monsters did not stop, but they couldn''t pull away.


    Ye Chen looked at the strange scene and knew that the Taibai Venus attached to Tang Monk''s body had controlled the three monsters. He went to the monsters and found that the faces of the three monsters were ferocious and revealed their true colors.


    "Bold demons and evil doers, today I will accept you as an example!" With that, "Tang Monk" suddenly flew out three hairs and inserted them into the three monsters.


    "Bang!" A loud noise sounded in the cave, and the bodies of the three monsters burst into pieces at the same time. Ye Chen, who was observing in front of them, was fried with broken meat on his face and body.


    "I said you!" Ye Chen looked back angrily, but found that monk Tang had returned to the original state, and there was a kind-hearted old man with a white beard standing beside him.


    Ye Chen recognized Taibai Venus. He swallowed the words of blame that had come to his mouth. After all, this is a real fairy. He can''t afford it at all now.


    "Who are you?" Taibai Jinxing didn''t ask about monk Tang, but looked at Ye Chen and asked.


    "I''m Ye Chen." Ye Chen answered. Although he didn''t dare to blame Taibai Venus, his tone was still a little dissatisfied.


    "Ye Chen? Who is it? " Too white Venus stared at Ye Chen, "why is it different from other mortals?"


    "Hey, you don''t want to be rude to me, do you? I''m not a monster. I''m just a person who follows Tang monk to learn scriptures! Guanyin knows this. If you want to ask her, ask her! " Ye Chen replied loudly.


    He was afraid that too white Venus would suddenly be in trouble like Guanyin, so he quickly explained, because he didn''t know if someone would come to save him this time.


    Thinking of the man who saved himself, ye Chen suddenly remembered that the golden light in the hands of Monk Tang just now was also golden. Could it be


    "I said, have you ever been to the palace today? Did you save me from the Bodhisattva? " Ye Chen''s eyes suddenly showed a glimmer of hope.


    "I haven''t been to the palace today, and I don''t know which Bodhisattva you said is." Taibai answered truthfully. Ye Chen knew that he obviously recognized the wrong person. After all, Taibai''s ability of Venus should not be enough to fight Guanyin.


    "Nothing, nothing, but I''m really a Bible reader." Ye Chen had to perfunctory the past

 Chapter 1377

    Too white Venus obviously doesn''t believe Ye Chen''s words. He looks at monk Tang. At the moment, Monk Tang is looking at the broken meat around Ye Chen with a frightened face.


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, what happened here? May I ask your excellency? " Tang Monk''s voice trembled and was no longer as calm as before. It was obvious that he was frightened by the scene in front of him.


    "Ah, master, Xiaoxian is Taibai Venus under the Jade Emperor. Today, I figured out that the master was in trouble and came to support him. I didn''t expect to be late. The two followers of the master... Alas, it''s still bad."


    "Bullshit, hypocrisy." Ye Chen silently said, "you just deliberately let these two followers die in front of Tang monk, so that Tang Monk can know the horror of monsters, and then let the monkey king be accepted by Tang monk."


    "Well, what should I do?" Against the golden light, ye Chen saw Tang Monk shed tears and could see that he was really afraid now.


    "It doesn''t matter, mage, the little brother named Ye Chen is still alive. I think he can continue to walk with you, but I see that the little brother''s Dantian is empty. I don''t think he is a monk?"


    "Yes, benefactor Ye is a warm-hearted person. He wants to follow the poor monk to obtain the Sutra and carry forward the Dharma. Fortunately, benefactor Ye is still there, otherwise the poor monk really doesn''t dare to go down the next road."


    "Well, since brother Ye Chen is the person around the mage, I''m relieved. Let''s take you to the ground?"


    Tang Monk nodded. Taibai Jinxing immediately began to cast the spell. Ye Chen only felt that something was dragging him under his feet. He floated up and flew out of the hole.


    "Xiaoxian has sent you to the ground, so you won''t stay here for a long time. Mage, please move forward carefully. If there is something important, Xiaoxian will help you again."


    "Amitabha, I thank Taibai Jinxing." Tang Monk folded his hands and bowed slightly to Taibai Jinxing. Taibai Jinxing smiled and nodded. When Tang Monk didn''t pay attention, he took a deep look at Ye Chen, and then disappeared.


    Ye Chen doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the last look in the eyes of Taibai Venus. So far, he has seen a certain meaning in the eyes of all the immortals he has met, but he can''t understand whether it is good or bad.


    "Ye Chen, let''s go." Tang Seng said that, ye Chen returned to God. He looked around and found that the white horse had also been rescued by the supreme old gentleman, so he brought the white horse and helped Tang Seng on the horse.


    "Why pretend to be afraid in front of the white Venus?" Ye Chen asked without warning when leading a horse in front.


    "Amitabha, I''m not pretending to be afraid, but really afraid. After all, I''m a mortal. It''s normal to be afraid when I meet monsters."


    Tang Seng''s answer was watertight, but ye Chen clearly saw that when Taibai Venus had not attached to Tang Seng, Tang Seng''s face was not afraid, but he did not expose Tang Seng.


    "Maybe Tang Seng knows something, but he thinks I don''t know, and he should be afraid that I was sent from heaven to monitor him, so he doesn''t dare to tell me."


    Ye Chen suddenly came up with such an idea, because he thought of the sudden anger when Guanyin found his immortal body before, and the unexpectedly calm Tang monk at that time.


    "The monk is really not like what is written in the book. His mind is also very heavy. He should know something, but I don''t know exactly what he knows."


    Ye Chen smiled, "but what about him? Even if he knows more, can he know more than I do?"

 Chapter 1378

    The two continued to move forward, and ye Chen continued to lead the horse for Tang monk, but the Tang monk on the horse seemed a little uneasy. Ye Chen turned back several times and found that Tang monk was not settled, but looked nervously at the front.


    "Mage, don''t worry. There shouldn''t be so many cattle, ghosts and snakes on the road. Last time it was just an accident." Ye Chen comforted.


    "Amitabha, I''m not worried about myself, but I''m mourning for the two attendants sent by the emperor. Their fate shouldn''t have been like this. It''s the poor monk who dragged them down."


    "And the poor monk is reciting the blessing Scriptures for ye Chen and praying to the Buddha to bless you. Don''t be caught by monsters and eat them."


    Ye Chen felt a little puzzled. Xuanzang clearly knew that he had an immortal body, but he still wanted to say this at this time. Is it to move himself? But this method is too clumsy.


    "Thank you, mage." Although he thought like that, ye Chen thanked him. After all, people pray for him. He can''t treat kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, can he?


    "Mage, where should we go next?" A few hours later, ye Chen led his horse to a fork in the road. He didn''t know where to go, so he asked Xuanzang.


    Xuanzang raised his head and looked at the road ahead. "We should go there, but there are wild mountains over there. Will there be any robbers or monsters?"


    Ye Chen also looked at the direction Xuanzang pointed out. He recognized that it was Shuangcha mountain, which was the second difficulty to be encountered on the way to the West. He wanted to go around, but thought carefully, but he didn''t do that.


    "It doesn''t matter. If I''m around, please rest assured. Ye Chen will do his best to protect the mage." Ye Chen said, leading his horse straight to Shuangcha ridge.


    The road on Shuangcha mountain is rugged. After climbing the mountain, ye Chen found that poisonous snakes occasionally swam on both sides of the road. It seems that this place is the place written in the book.


    Ye Chen led the horse forward. He didn''t notice that several pairs of animal eyes were staring at the two men and horses in the woods behind him.


    It was getting dark, and the light in the woods was bad. Now it was dark, and it was even darker here. After dark, the roar of tigers and wolves came around.


    Tang Monk kept urging Ye Chen to walk faster. Ye Chen also knew that this was not a place to stay for a long time, so he led his horse forward quickly. However, after walking for a while, it was completely dark.


    "Mage, why don''t we stay here for a moment? I heard that those beasts are afraid of light and fire. We should be able to resist the fire for a while."


    "No, there are many tigers and wolves in the forest. I''m afraid the largest fire can only resist for a while. If we fall into the mouth of the tiger, I''m afraid there will be no one to rescue us in the wilderness."


    Ye Chen had no choice but to move on, but after walking some way, ye Chen suddenly stopped.


    The Tang monk who finally settled was awakened by this stop. He looked at Ye Chen holding the reins, "Ye Chen, why don''t you go?"


    "Mage, look ahead." Ye Chen stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. Monk Tang looked at Ye Chen''s fingers. It didn''t matter. He almost fell off his horse!


    "Come on, get back! Follow the way back! " Tang Monk immediately roared, and ye Chen immediately turned around, but behind them, poisonous snakes were entrenched in the middle of the road!


    "Amitabha, God will kill me!" After saying this, Tang Monk began to chant scriptures loudly. Looking at the posture, he seemed to think that these scriptures could save his life at this time

 Chapter 1379

    "Master, don''t read it. Let''s think of a reliable way first." Ye Chen pulled the reins. Although he was not afraid of these snakes and insects, if Xuanzang was bitten, his nickname would be lost.


    Ye Chen looked around nervously. At the moment, the sky was completely dark, and the only light left now disappeared.


    Ye Chen''s heart is not good. These beasts will be wild at night. At that time, he can''t resist the attack of so many beasts at the same time, nor can he ensure that Tang monk is safe and sound.


    "Mage, can you say something? What are we going to do now? " Ye Chen asked monk Tang nervously.


    In fact, ye Chen had long thought of this difficulty. Before that, he had read his memory and knew that a hunter called "Zhenshan Taibao" Liu Boqin would come to help later.


    However, looking at the weather, it is far from what is described in the book. Ye Chen is not sure whether Liu Boqin will appear, but ye Chen still has a reassurance in his heart. Even if Liu Boqin really doesn''t appear, he has other ways.


    "Amitabha, we should both die here today. Ye Chen, I can''t help you. As soon as I came out of Chang''an City, I almost cut your heart and lungs by monsters. Now I''ve made you fall into the cave of tigers and wolves."


    "If there is an afterlife, I will repay you, but today, I think I can''t go out." Tang monk said somewhat pessimistically.


    "You monk, how did you get scared at this time? The westbound road is still long. How far have we come? Do you want to give up? " Ye Chen shook her head and was dissatisfied with monk Tang.


    "Amitabha, this journey to the west to learn scriptures is really beyond the ability of ordinary people. I''m afraid I don''t have that kind of life." Tang Monk closed his eyes. At the moment, tears had flowed down his cheeks.


    "You don''t have that kind of life. If your golden cicada reincarnation doesn''t have that kind of life, others won''t be able to get the Sutra unless the Tathagata comes to get it himself." Ye Chen turned her eyes and thought in her heart.


    The snakes and insects around are getting closer and closer. Ye Chen looks at the tiger that threatens them the most. He is inevitably a little flustered. The tiger is not small and looks majestic.


    Ye Chen seemed to hear the tiger''s heavy breathing at the moment. He knew that the tiger was getting closer and closer to him. If Liu Boqin didn''t come again, he would really shout!


    Ye Chen looked around nervously, but there was no light of fire around, and there was no sign of human movement. Ye Chen knew that the disaster on the westbound Road might have changed, and Liu Boqin probably wouldn''t come.


    "Alas, it seems that Liu Boqin will not come today." In this critical situation, ye Chen, who found no one around, sighed helplessly, and then he raised his feet.


    "Bang!" Ye Chen''s feet stamped heavily on the ground, and the ground suddenly raised a dust. The tiger in front of him and the poisonous snake behind him were surprised by this foot, and they dared not move forward for a time.


    "Land, come out!" Ye Chen shouted loudly, but he shouted for a long time, but there was no figure on the ground. Now ye Chen was a little flustered.


    "It''s bad. There won''t be no land in the wilderness, will there?" Ye Chen suddenly thought of this. No wonder, after all, there are few people here. If the land lord guards here, he''s afraid he can''t eat any offerings.


    "It''s over, it''s true that God is going to kill me this time!" Ye Chen shouted in his heart. He stamped his feet several times, but no land came out to save him

 Chapter 1380

    "Ye Chen, don''t struggle any more. This place is very remote. How can a land lord come here for a long time?" Tang Monk desperately patted the horse''s head and said to Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry, mage, I''ll get you out today!" Ye Chen stopped stamping his feet. He looked at the eyes of the tiger like two lights in front of him and knew that the tiger was frightened by his actions just now.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to step back. The tiger looked at Ye Chen and didn''t attack immediately.


    Ye Chen knew that there was only one chance, so he still retreated slowly and didn''t dare to move too much for fear of startling the tiger. In this way, ye Chen slowly retreated to the rear of the horse.


    Just when the tiger and the snake and insect found that ye Chen had no threat and began to be impatient and continue to force, ye Chen suddenly jumped up high and slapped the horse on the ass!


    "Drive!" Ye Chen shouted. The horse, which was frightened by the snakes and insects around, ran out at the moment. Monk Tang was also clever. He grabbed the reins at once, so he didn''t let himself fall off the horse.


    The white horse was so psychic that he found a gap between snakes and insects and ran out. Although there were some poisonous snakes ahead, the white horse jumped high and jumped over the encirclement of these poisonous snakes.


    After seeing a man and a horse running away, the tiger in front suddenly roared. Ye Chen could hear that the tiger was in a bad mood, because this man and a horse could be a lot of meals for it.


    "Come on, Kitty, eat your grandpa." Ye Chen shouted, and then immediately climbed up the nearby tree. During this period, he was bitten by countless poisonous snakes, but he still climbed up as if he didn''t feel it.


    The tiger is really annoyed by the human in front of him this time. Although he is the overlord in the mountain, he is also a little old, so he will do this kind of thing to attack the human who is weaker than him.


    But now, the human not only put some of his own food, but also constantly provoked himself, which made the tiger king angry.


    It ran to the tree where ye Chen was, and then jumped up the tree!


    "Shit, which grandson told me that tigers can''t climb trees?!" Ye Chen was surprised by the tiger''s action and climbed up harder.


    Although the tiger below went up the tree, it was not flexible in the tree because of its heavy weight. Therefore, after ye Chen climbed to a higher place, he had no good way.


    "Hey, you smelly tiger, it looks so breezy. Why can''t you climb now?" Ye Chen defied proudly in the tree, but at this time, the poisonous snake suddenly bit Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Ah!" Ye Chen exclaimed and quickly took out his hand. Although the poison of the poisonous snake wouldn''t let him die, it still hurt when the poisonous snake bit it down.


    But then, ye Chen''s other hand was bitten, and a cold sweat broke out on his head. Ye Chen already had many wounds bitten by poisonous snakes, and these poisons slowly broke out in his body.


    Although he knew he would not die, ye Chen still felt powerless. Some illusions gradually appeared in front of him, and his body began to shiver.


    Ye Chen felt that he couldn''t support it. He slowly released his hand holding the trunk, and then fell straight down in front of the tiger who couldn''t climb the tree just now.


    The tiger smelled Ye Chen''s body. After learning that ye Chen was not dead, it bit Ye Chen''s waist without hesitation

 Chapter 1381

    "Ah!" Ye Chen''s scream penetrated the whole forest and startled a bird, but the tiger didn''t care about it. It seemed that it had been hungry for several days, so it kept eating Ye Chen''s body.


    Ye Chen''s mouth keeps screaming. Although he won''t die, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel pain. The pain is very unbearable. Ye Chen only feels that his abdomen seems to have been hollowed out by the tiger.


    Ye Chen regretted. He regretted why he wanted such an immortal body with the system at that time. If he wanted King Kong iron bone at that time, how could the tiger make himself so painful?


    "Dead tiger, are you fucking finished?!" Ye Chen''s pain has begun to curse his mother. This painful but still sober feeling makes Ye Chen want to crash into a tree, but he can''t move at all now.


    Ye Chen''s wound was bleeding constantly, and the surrounding air was full of bloody smell. The bloody smell slowly drifted out with the air. Soon, ye Chen heard several wolf howls not far away.


    "It''s over. Now I''m a tribute to all the beasts on the mountain. It''s estimated that all the beasts will come here slowly and nibble at my body." Ye Chen was completely desperate.


    He can''t escape from this situation at all. Although he has an immortal body, it also takes some time to recover after he is injured. If he is injured too seriously, he will lose his ability to move.


    For example, now, when there is snake venom in his body and his meat is eaten by a tiger, ye Chen has no strength at all. Now it is difficult for him to stand up, let alone escape.


    And ye Chen is not sure how strong his body''s recovery ability is. If this immortal body can''t make him recover completely after being seriously injured, ye Chen will be wasted in his life.


    "I won''t become a white bone spirit, will I?" When ye Chen was eaten by a tiger, he suddenly thought of the Baigujing appeared in the post journey to the West.


    He was suddenly afraid. If only bones were left when he was bitten, would the meat on his body not regenerate? Wouldn''t he want to become a walking skeleton?


    The sharp pain in his body was still coming. Ye Chen soon recovered from his worry. He listened carefully to the voices around him. Sure enough, he heard the footsteps of several other beasts.


    "It''s the wolf who howled just now." Ye Chen closed his eyes. He knew that his body would be eaten clean by these beasts sooner or later.


    So he didn''t think about it or look at it at all. He just wanted these beasts to eat faster so that this inhuman torture could last a little shorter.


    "Pooh." The wolf king who came along with the bloody smell bit Ye Chen''s arm. As soon as it pulled hard, ye Chen''s arm was pulled away from his body.


    "Ah ah!" Ye Chen was already numb to the pain of being bitten, but the pain was unbearable. Ye Chen shouted again.


    When ye Chen screamed, a man hundreds of meters away heard the cry here. He lit a torch and walked in the direction of Ye Chen.


    Taking a few more steps, it was the open space where ye Chen was bitten. The man came out of the woods. When he saw what happened in the empty ground by the light of fire, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    But the man reacted quickly. He raised the torch in his hand and threw it at the beast biting around a "corpse", then raised three forks in both hands and rushed towards the tige

 Chapter 1382

    "Bold and evil tiger, dare to eat people in this mountain. I won''t clean you up!" Liu Boqin shouted loudly and ran to the tiger. He first dispersed the wolves, and then stabbed the tiger with a three pronged fork.


    The tiger was enjoying his "big meal" and had no defense against the visitor, so the visitor''s three pronged fork directly stabbed into the tiger''s meat.


    The tiger felt pain and immediately stopped biting Ye Chen''s mouth. It turned and faced the man in front of it. The blood was still dripping from the corners of its mouth.


    "Evil tiger, look at how Liu Boqin, the Taibao of Zhenshan, will deal with you today!" Liu Boqin said and again attacked the tiger with his three pronged fork.


    Although the tiger was huge, its movements were very flexible. When it was on guard, it suddenly turned sideways and avoided Liu Boqin''s attack.


    "You evil tiger, you still have some spiritual knowledge. You know the power of the three pronged fork in Liu Boqin''s hand!" Liu Boqin kept his mouth and his hands did not procrastinate at all. Seeing that he couldn''t hit it, he stabbed it out with a three pronged fork again.


    The tiger may be a little annoyed by Liu Boqin. In addition, Liu Boqin disturbed him to eat, so he is also very angry at the moment.


    It roared. After avoiding Liu Boqin''s three pronged fork, it rushed at Liu Boqin, but Liu Boqin was a tiger hunter in the mountain and had been prepared for this beast for a long time.


    He easily escaped the tiger''s attack. Just as the tiger landed, Liu Boqin''s three pronged fork followed him.


    At the moment, the tiger has just landed and its center of gravity has not stopped. It can''t escape the attack from the rear, so Liu Boqin stabbed the tiger again.


    The tiger ate pain and shouted again, but the two injuries completely stimulated its ferocity. Regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, it turned and rushed at Liu Boqin.


    Liu Boqin had already expected the tiger''s action. He saw him in no hurry. When the tiger jumped in front of him, he raised his three prongs and aimed them at the tiger''s abdomen.


    The tiger has lived on this ridge for many years, and its fighting instinct is naturally one of the best. When he saw Liu Boqin''s three pronged fork, the tiger turned a corner in the air and hid in the past.


    "You beast, you still have some skills. Unfortunately, animals are only animals after all. If you eat people, you will die!" Liu Boqin turned the three pronged fork in one direction and aimed at the tiger again.


    His movements are obviously much more flexible than the tiger. In addition, the tiger has wasted a lot of energy when turning in the air, so it has no power to fight back at the moment.


    Liu Boqin finally succeeded this time. His three prong fork was inserted into the weakest part of the tiger. The tiger let out a wail and fell heavily to the ground.


    Liu Boqin took out his three prong fork and went to the tiger. Seeing that the tiger had lost his ability to move, he relaxed a lot. After all, he hunted in the mountain all year round. He knew these animals very well.


    So Liu Boqin walked slowly to the tiger. He looked at several wounds bleeding on the tiger''s body and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Beast, don''t you have any skills now?" Liu Boqin''s tone was a little proud. After all, the tiger was bigger than he had seen before. He killed the tiger and had a stronger sense of achievement.


    After that, Liu Boqin turned around and looked at Ye Chen lying on the ground, "little brother, are you still alive?" Liu Boqin said and walked to Ye Chen.


    "Still, still alive, it hurts me." Ye Chen''s voice was very weak. It sounded no different from the dying man, but Liu Boqin went to him and squatted down

 Chapter 1383

    "Little brother, are you okay?" Liu Boqin looked at Ye Chen''s shocking wound and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity that such a young child is about to die here in order to protect the mage."


    However, Liu Boqin didn''t say this. He was afraid to hurt Ye Chen''s heart, but ye Chen saw the meaning of pity in his eyes.


    "Brother Liu, how''s the monk?" Ye Chen asked weakly.


    "You mean master Xuanzang? He''s fine. I met him just now when I was going up the mountain. At that time, the horse under his crotch was a little frightened. I helped him stabilize the horse. He told me about your being attacked by wild animals here. "


    "He''s fine." Ye Chen nodded, but then his pupils suddenly shrunk, "be careful!" Ye Chen endured the pain and shouted.


    Liu Boqin walked in the mountain all year round, and his reaction was naturally different from that of ordinary people. After hearing Ye Chen''s reminder, Liu Boqin immediately picked up the three prongs just placed on the ground and turned around.


    The tiger lying on the ground just now is not dead. Now it has stood up again, and its appearance is not much different from that before.


    "The beast has such tenacious vitality. Little brother, wait for me. When I kill the beast, I will take you home to treat your injury." Liu Boqin said and stood up.


    The tiger is a thief. He wanted to make a sneak attack behind Liu Boqin, but he was caught by Ye Chen.


    But when the tiger was found, he had to fight with Liu Boqin.


    However, Liu Boqin has gained the upper hand this time. After all, the previous Trident has caused great harm to the tiger. Even if the tiger is brave, it is impossible to raise any waves at the moment.


    Liu Boqin also knew that the tiger was exhausted, so he tried his best to attack. Soon, the tiger was defeated by Liu Boqin''s three pronged fork again.


    Liu Boqin was not soft hearted this time. After the tiger fell, he stabbed the tiger twice with a three pronged fork. He didn''t stop until he was sure that the tiger was dead.


    The torch that was still on the ground by Liu Boqin was now almost extinguished. The poisonous snake driven away by the torch swam back. Liu Boqin quickly picked up the torch, then found some firewood and lit it.


    After the firewood was lit, Liu Boqin made a torch with what he had brought. Then he saw that the poisonous snakes and beasts around him had retreated, so he tied up the tiger''s limbs with the rope he had brought.


    Then Liu Boqin carried the dying Ye Chen on his shoulder. He carried Ye Chen on his left shoulder and dragged the rope tied to the tiger with his right hand, walking down the mountain step by step.


    Soon, ye Chen was taken home by Liu Boqin. Although Liu Boqin was not young, he did have some strength. He walked a short way with one person and one tiger. He was just slightly panting.


    "Somebody, arrange a place for the little brother to rest for the time being, and then go and ask the best doctor to see the injury for the little brother!" Liu Boqin shouted after entering his yard.


    "Brother Liu, the doctor is free." Ye Chen said weakly, while Liu Boqin took a look at Ye Chen''s injury.


    "This... Alas." Liu Boqin sighed heavily. Seeing that ye Chen was seriously injured, he knew that the man himself might know that he could not be saved, so he didn''t want to invite a doctor.


    "Little brother, I''ll call master Xuanzang for you now and ask him to chant scriptures and pray for you." Liu Boqin finished and walked out of the room

 Chapter 1384

    Ye Chen lay quietly in the room. He was numb to the pain on his body. He had been cut down by a knife in Chang''an City before, and today he was eaten by a tiger. Both kinds of pain are very tolerable.


    But ye Chen survived the two disasters, so ye Chen is not so sensitive to pain now, but he still hopes that he won''t get hurt next time such a thing happens.


    "After all, the pain is really unbearable." Ye Chen thought of the scene of being eaten by a tiger just now, and still had some lingering palpitations.


    However, just when the pain no longer bothers Ye Chen, another feeling slowly climbs up Ye Chen''s body. Ye Chen suddenly feels a little itchy on his body.


    He peeled off his clothes and looked at his bloody wound. The itching feeling came from there.


    Ye Chen feels that there are countless ants crawling in his wound. This feeling is very painful. Ye Chen only feels that this itch slowly goes deep into the bone marrow. He wants to reopen the wound.


    But ye Chen knew he couldn''t do that. He had experienced this itching feeling before. This is the performance of wound healing. However, the previous wound was not so big, so naturally it didn''t itch so much.


    The wound healed quickly, but the consequence of this rapid healing was that ye Chen felt more and more itchy on his body. He couldn''t stand it, so he had to scratch it gently with his hand.


    But this kind of feeling is not enough to make ye Chen feel more comfortable. He can''t stop until he reaches into the wound to scratch.


    But ye Chen knew he couldn''t do that because the wound was healing. Now he put his hand in, it would delay the speed of wound healing. He could only endure.


    Just when ye Chen was itching, Liu Boqin took Tang monk in from the door. Tang Monk saw Ye Chen lying in bed with compassion in his eyes.


    "Amitabha, I''d like to thank Ye Chen for saving his life today." Tang Monk put his hands together and said after reciting the Buddha''s name.


    "Little things." Ye Chen only hoped that the two men would go out quickly and not find that their wounds were healing. Tang monk said that he knew he was immortal, but Liu Boqin didn''t know.


    If Liu Boqin, a mortal, saw what happened to him, ye Chen felt that he had to treat himself as a monster. Ye Chen was not sure what Liu Boqin would do after he found out he was a "monster".


    After all, Liu Boqin is a mortal, but he is not an ordinary mortal. His force is not low. Ye Chen is not confident that he can survive several rounds under him.


    Tang Monk seemed to see ye Chen''s dilemma. He asked Liu Boqin to go out first, but he stayed in Ye Chen''s house.


    "Ye Chen, how''s the recovery?" Tang Monk went to Ye Chen and looked at Ye Chen''s wound. He found that ye Chen''s wound was healing with the naked eye.


    "This, this is incredible." Tang Monk exclaimed, and ye Chen hurriedly covered his mouth. "Keep your voice down. Do you want Liu Boqin to treat me as a monster?"


    Tang Seng quickly nodded. Ye Chen just let go of Tang Seng''s mouth. Tang Seng began to chant scriptures in a casual fashion. In less than half an hour, the wound on Ye Chen healed.


    "It''s all right. Don''t read any more." Ye Chen sat up and touched the position where there was a wound on his body. "The healing speed is too slow. If you can practice in the future, you must first practice a spell that can heal quickly."

 Chapter 1385

    Ye Chen took off his ragged clothes torn by the tiger, and then looked carefully at the wound on his body. He didn''t get out of bed until he was sure that the wound was OK.


    "You, you have nothing to do?" Tang Monk looked at Ye Chen, who couldn''t see anything different. The expression on his face was a little surprised.


    Rao is a man who has practiced for many years. He has never seen such a magical scene. A man who clearly has no magic power has recovered so quickly after such a heavy injury.


    "It''s all right, but don''t be surprised. I''m not a monster, and I have this ability." Ye Chen reluctantly wiped the blood on his body, but he bled too much before, and now he can''t wipe it clean.


    "No, I need to take a bath, or I''ll die." Ye Chen tried to wipe her body with her ragged clothes and gave up completely.


    "This......" Tang Monk looked embarrassed. "What if Liu Boqin saw that you had recovered? He can kill a tiger. He''d better deal with you... "


    "Don''t worry. If he asks, he will say it''s the power of your scriptures. Although this reason is a little reluctant, it''s still very simple to cheat these mortals."


    Tang Monk really didn''t know what to say to refute Ye Chen, so he had to agree to Ye Chen''s statement. Just between the two people talking, the door was knocked.


    "Who?" Ye Chen asked softly. Liu Boqin''s slightly anxious voice came from the door, "Ye Chen little brother, I''m Liu Boqin. I''ve asked a doctor to see the wound for you."


    "Brother Liu, come in." Ye Chen didn''t lie back in bed, but stood where he was. Liu Boqin opened the door and was in a hurry to get to the bed, but he suddenly stopped when he saw Ye Chen.


    "You, you..." Liu Boqin pointed to Ye Chen and couldn''t speak for a moment. His eyes widened, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "Mr. Liu, this is the wounded you asked me to see?" The doctor looked at the blood on Ye Chen and Liu Boqin, with a blank face.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the little brother." Liu Boqin stammered.


    After knowing that ye Chen was injured, the doctor immediately went to Ye Chen. Ye Chen stood up straight and asked the doctor to examine him, but the doctor didn''t find any wounds on Ye Chen.


    "Mr. Liu, you invited me all the way. Are you kidding me? I have something important to do. If Mr. Liu has nothing to do, I''ll go back first."


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the doctor''s tone. Obviously, he thought Liu Boqin was playing with himself, but Liu Boqin clearly saw that ye Chen''s injury had gone deep into his internal organs, but now ye Chen stood in front of him.


    "Well, Mr. hard work, I''ve come all the way. Don''t worry, sir. I won''t lose any money. I''ll let the servant bring it to you in a minute."


    Liu Boqin said that the doctor went out of the room, leaving only three people in the room. Tang Monk sat calmly on the ground, still reciting scriptures silently, while Liu Boqin and ye Chen stared at each other.


    "Are you a monster?" Liu Boqin''s face changed and changed. Finally, his expression slowly became gloomy. Ye Chen also found that Liu Boqin''s hands had been clenched into fists.


    "Brother Liu, don''t get me wrong. I owe my healing to master Xuanzang. He read some Scriptures for me. I can recover so quickly."


    Liu Boqin''s expression still hasn''t changed. He looks at Ye Chen''s face and obviously doubts Ye Chen. In his opinion, ye Chen''s words are tantamount to Arabian Nights

 Chapter 1386

    "Brother Liu, don''t doubt that what ye said is the truth. What''s more, if ye is a monster, how can he accompany master Xuanzang for so long?"


    Liu Boqin still didn''t believe Ye Chen''s words. He looked at the Tang Monk sitting on the ground chanting scriptures, and the Tang Monk looked at his nose and heart. He didn''t respond at all.


    "This smelly monk, at this time, he has to pay attention to ''monks don''t lie''. You''ll really kill him this time." Ye Chen was worried and hoped that monk Tang would explain it to himself.


    "Mage, is what Mr. Ye Chen said true?" Liu Boqin''s title to Ye Chen has changed. He used to call ye Chen "little brother", but now he begins to call her by name.


    Tang Monk opened his eyes. He looked at Liu Boqin and ye Chen. "Benefactor Ye has been with me these days. If he is a monster, I think we should die when we first came out of Chang''an city."


    Although Tang Monk didn''t say whether he recited scriptures to cure Ye Chen, at least he admitted that ye Chen was not a monster, and Liu Boqin was relieved.


    He hurried to Ye Chen''s side and pulled up Ye Chen''s hands. "Brother ye, Liu really misunderstood you just now. I hope you can understand. After all, there are many demons in the world, and I also need to guard against some."


    "No harm, no harm." Ye Chen looked at Liu Boqin with a smile and finally had a good impression of Tang monk. After all, although Tang Monk didn''t help him lie this time, he still solved his own crisis.


    On Liu Boqin''s side, after knowing that ye Chen is not a monster, he once again focused on monk Tang. After knowing that ye Chen is not a monster, he tacitly accepted that the Scriptures read by monk Tang have magical effects.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such magical spells in the world. Just reciting scriptures can heal the seriously injured. It seems that master Xuanzang''s magic power is very powerful." Liu Boqin thought silently in his heart.


    "Now that brother Ye is all right, I won''t bother you. Please have a good rest. I''ll send you out of Shuangcha ridge tomorrow." While admiring himself, Liu Boqin also said goodbye to Tang Monk and ye Chen.


    "Thank you, brother Liu, for taking me in today. If there''s anything wrong with your family, please ask brother Liu, but it doesn''t hurt. I will try my best to help brother Liu." Ye Chen said before Liu Boqin left.


    "Thank you, brother Ye. If you need help, please don''t dislike Liu." Liu Boqin bowed with his fists, and ye Chen also replied.


    After that, Liu Boqin kindly asked his servants to prepare bath water for ye Chen. Ye Chen soaked in hot water, took a comfortable bath, and then returned to the room.


    Just as ye Chen lay down and wanted to sleep, his door was knocked again. Ye Chen opened the door and found Liu Boqin standing in front of his door.


    "Brother Liu, what can I do for you?" Ye Chen knew what Liu Boqin wanted to ask Tang monk to do, but he could only pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "Brother ye, it''s like this. Just now, after someone Liu told my mother about master Xuanzang''s power, my mother was very happy and asked someone Liu to ask Master Xuanzang for something, but Liu was a little embarrassed, so..."


    "I see. Brother Liu, wait a minute. I''ll wear a dress. We''ll go to the mage together. I''ll tell him for you." Ye Chen said, walked into the house, casually set a dress, and then came out

 Chapter 1387

    The two men came to the door of Tang Monk''s residence. Ye Chen knocked on Tang Monk''s door. After a while, Tang monk came out of the room. Ye Chen clearly saw the trace of just waking up from sleep on his face.


    "Mage, I''m sorry to bother you so late. Brother Liu has something important to ask, so we have to come to you now." Ye Chen said respectfully.


    "Amitabha, it doesn''t hurt. Please say it, benefactor Liu." Tang Monk didn''t mean to blame, and Liu Boqin was relieved.


    "Mage, it''s like this. I told my mother about your power just after I went back. My mother hopes you can do us a favor."


    "Amitabha, benefactor Liu saved our lives today and provided us with food and shelter. I didn''t know how to repay you. Now benefactor Liu has something to ask. I''ll try my best to help you."


    Liu Boqin looked at monk Tang gratefully. He nodded. "It''s simple to say, but it''s probably very troublesome to do. I hope the master will forgive me."


    "I don''t know if it''s God''s arrangement. I met the mage and brother Ye today. If there were no mage, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Brother Liu, please, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Tang Seng saw that Liu Boqin had not said anything about him, so he looked at Ye Chen. Ye Chen immediately understood what Tang Seng meant, so he urged him.


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence that tomorrow is my father''s death day. My mother wants to ask the mage to transcend the dead father so that the dead father can be transcended."


    "Amitabha, it''s good. It doesn''t hurt what benefactor Liu did. I''ll chant scriptures for your mother early tomorrow morning." Tang Monk immediately agreed.


    Liu Boqin''s eyes were full of gratitude. He didn''t expect that Tang Monk would agree to his request so easily. He thought it would take more words. He didn''t expect Tang monk to be so frank.


    "Thank you, mage." Liu Boqin made a deep bow to express his gratitude to Tang monk. Tang Monk quickly straightened Liu Boqin''s body, "don''t be polite, benefactor Liu. It''s incumbent on the family to spend the soul."


    "Yes, brother Liu, you''re welcome. I saw it just now. Your mother specially cleaned the pot several times in order to prepare vegetarian dishes for the mage, so I should repay brother Liu for this small matter."


    After several people said a few words, Liu Boqin went back with gratitude. In order not to disturb Tang Monk''s rest, ye Chen also went back to his house.


    The next morning, ye Chen got up early. He went out of the room and found that monk Tang had prepared for transcendence in the hospital.


    When everything was ready, Tang Monk began to chant scriptures for Liu Boqin''s father.


    He was very attentive. First he recited the mantra of jingkouye, and then he recited the mantra of purifying body and mind. Then he opened the Du Wu Sutra and read it.


    After reading the death Sutra, Liu Boqin asked the Tang monk to write a death recommendation book. After that, the Tang Monk recited the King Kong Sutra and Guanyin Sutra loudly.


    After reading these scriptures, the sun had risen to the sky. Seeing that it was time for lunch, Liu Boqin asked his wife to bring up the vegetarian meal. Tang Monk finished the vegetarian meal and continued to chant scriptures.


    He read several volumes of the Dharma Sutra and the Sutra of Amitabha, and then he read another volume of the peacock Sutra. When he finished reading, it was dark.


    After reading these scriptures, Monk Tang stood up slowly, "Amitabha, the transcendence has been completed, and my father should be able to escape."


    "Thank you, mage!" Liu Boqin said loudly and would kneel down to thank him. Ye Chen was quick in eyes and hands and immediately held Liu Boqin.


    "Amitabha, don''t be too polite, benefactor Liu. Your family has provided us with many conveniences. We really have nothing to repay, so we can only repay them."

 Chapter 1388

    After Liu Boqin said some thanks, he personally sent Tang Monk back to the house. He asked his wife to prepare some vegetarian meals and sent them to Tang Monk and ye Chen.


    After dinner, ye Chen lay in bed. He thought about what would happen next. He couldn''t help being a little excited.


    After leaving Shuangcha ridge, they will go to Liangjie mountain, which is also known as Wuzhi Mountain, where the monkey king is located.


    "Hey, senior brother, we will meet soon. I wonder if you will surprise me?" Ye Chen thought of these and slowly fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, ye Chen heard something in the yard. He got up, put on a dress and walked out of the room. However, he saw Liu Boqin, his mother and wife standing in front of the Tang Monk''s door.


    Liu Boqin seemed to be saying something loudly. Ye Chen listened carefully and found that Liu Boqin was thanking monk Tang. He hurried back to the house, dressed and walked out of the door.


    Tang monk has also come out at the moment. He is chatting with Liu Boqin. When he sees Ye Chen coming, Liu Boqin stands up with an excited face.


    "Good morning, brother Ye." Liu Boqin happily greeted Ye Chen.


    "Good morning, brother Liu. What happened? Why did you come so early? " Ye Chen knows that monk Tang''s transcendence yesterday must have had an effect, so Liu Boqin is so happy.


    "A great event has happened." Liu Boqin took Ye Chen and sat down. "After the master passed for my dead father yesterday, my family got the dream of my dead father in the evening."


    "The dead father said in his dream that he suffered a lot in the underworld and suffered a lot of sins. It has been difficult to die. Fortunately, with the help of the eminent monk yesterday, he read the Scriptures for my dead father and eliminated his sin."


    "Now my dead father has been arranged by Lord Yan to be reborn in a rich family. Before leaving, he told us to take good care of the eminent monk and never neglect him."


    Ye Chen smiled and listened to Liu Boqin say these words. Although he had already known these things, he was still touched when he saw the gratitude in Liu Boqin''s eyes.


    "What I saw in the book is still different from what I experienced." Ye Chen suddenly had such an understanding.


    He suddenly felt that he could not always rely on the plot in the book to deal with all things, but should experience it himself, so that he could really integrate into the world.


    Liu Boqin was still talking, while ye Chen listened patiently. At this moment, he forgot the plot in the book and was just slowly feeling Liu Boqin''s feelings.


    After Liu Boqin said for a long time and finally finished his gratitude, Tang Monk stood up, "Amitabha, benefactor Liu, since my father has been liberated, I think it''s time for me to go."


    "Why is the mage so anxious?" Liu Boqin also immediately stood up, "why not stay a few more days and let Liu repay the master''s kindness?"


    "Benefactor Liu, you''re welcome. It''s inconvenient for us to stay more because we have important things to learn from the West." Tang Monk bowed slightly.


    "In that case, I won''t force the master to stay. Well, I''ll send you out of Shuangcha mountain. There are many poisonous insects on the mountain, but I can protect you."


    "Then please benefactor Liu." Tang monk was not polite and directly agreed.


    Ye Chen returned to the house, packed up the package and put it on the horse. Monk Tang rode on the horse. Ye Chen took the reins for him again, while Liu Boqin led the way for them in front.


    Several people quickly went up the mountain. Liu Boqin was really capable. There were many poisonous insects in the mountain, but after seeing Liu Boqin, they seemed to see natural enemies and fled one after another. Ye Chen didn''t see a few along the way

 Chapter 1389

    After ye Chen and Tang Monk followed Liu Boqin to Shuangcha mountain, no poisonous insects were encountered along the way, which made Ye Chen very relieved.


    After all, there is such a capable man around. Apart from others, the safety of him and Tang monk has at least been fully guaranteed.


    Liu Boqin was very familiar with the terrain of Shuangcha ridge. He took two people to shuttle through the woods on the ridge. When he passed the stream, he also kindly filled their water bottles with water.


    Under his leadership, ye Chen and Tang Seng soon went down the mountain. Tang Seng still sat on his horse, meditating and chanting scriptures, while ye Chen observed the surrounding terrain to guess where he had been.


    The terrain of the mountain area is very complex. The mountains here are usually connected one by one, so as soon as several people came down the mountain, they saw a strange looking mountain in front of them.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Liu, what is the mountain ahead? The shape of this mountain is strange. I have never seen or heard of such a mountain before. "


    Tang Monk woke up from his meditation. He pointed to the mountain ahead and asked Liu Boqin.


    "Ah, master, you don''t know. This mountain is called Liangjie mountain. It is said that it fell from the sky when Wang Mang usurped the Han Dynasty."


    Liu Boqin saw that the Tang Monk finally stopped settling down, so he spoke excitedly, "speaking of it, because of its special shape, people here don''t call it Liangjie mountain, but Wuzhi Mountain."


    "It''s really like five fingers." Ye Chen looked at the mountain and nodded. The mountain looked like what was written in the book in the distance, like a big hand standing on the ground.


    "Yes, it is said that a ''demon monkey'' imprisoned by the Tathagata Buddha because of the chaos in the heavenly palace was suppressed at the foot of the mountain."


    Liu Boqin explained the origin and legend of the mountain for Tang monk. Tang Monk looked at the mountain and nodded, but then he began to worry.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Liu said there was a demon monkey at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if the demon monkey... Is fierce? It won''t attack us when we go there? "


    "And you just said that the demon monkey is a monkey who has made a big noise in the heavenly palace. This skill sounds boundless. If it is fierce, we are afraid we can''t stop him."


    Ye Chen smiled next to him, thinking that it was too late for the monkey to wait for you to save him. How could he still be in the mood to be fierce to you?


    Besides, you are protected by gods. What monkeys are you afraid of? Anyway, there''s something wrong with you. Just have someone wipe your ass.


    "Master, please rest assured that the monkey may not really exist. If there is such a monkey, it has been 500 years since he was pressed by the Tathagata Buddha. Whether he can live or not is still a different matter."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the monkey is really alive, its mana should be suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha, so don''t worry at all."


    Although Ye Chen despised Tang Sanzang''s timidity in his heart, he comforted Tang monk. After all, if Tang Monk bypassed Liangjie mountain because of fear, they would lose a lot.


    Moreover, the Tang Monk''s worry is totally unreasonable. The monkey has already been enlightened by Guanyin and is waiting for the Tang monk to save it.


    "Amitabha, it''s so good. In that case, let''s go. After crossing the two boundary mountains, we should be able to be much calmer." Tang Monk bowed his head and recited the Buddha''s name once, and then whispered to himself

 Chapter 1390

    Ye Chen couldn''t help laughing after hearing what monk Tang said. The monk thought that there would be no danger on the road.


    As everyone knows, after the Tang monk met the monkey, it was when all the demons and ghosts came on stage, and I don''t know whether the Tang monk in this world can withstand that pressure.


    The three said, just about to leave, ye Chen suddenly heard something moving in the woods beside him. The voice was not loud. Ye Chen also heard it by chance.


    He suddenly stood up straight and listened carefully to the sound from the woods. It sounded like the sound of animals walking through the woods.


    When Liu Boqin saw Ye Chen stop, he also stopped. As a hunter, his ears were naturally very sensitive, so he heard the sound in the woods at the first time.


    "Who?!" Liu Boqin shouted loudly, raised his three prongs, pointed to the direction of the sound in the woods, and made a posture of preparing for defense.


    Only Tang Monk looked at Ye Chen and Liu Boqin for unknown reasons, and then looked at the direction Liu Boqin pointed out. Obviously, he didn''t hear anything.


    The footsteps in the woods didn''t stop after Liu Boqin shouted loudly. Liu Boqin tightly held the three forks in his hand. Ye Chen saw that bean sized beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    In Liu Boqin''s understanding, there are no animals in the woods who are not afraid of him. Ordinary snakes and insects will retreat after smelling his breath.


    But today, the animal dared to walk in this direction after hearing his voice. Obviously, this is not an ordinary animal.


    "Be careful, mage. There is something strange in the forest. You two should stand behind me first. When I finish the beast, you will escort you to the two mountains." Liu Boqin said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    But Tang Seng and ye Chen didn''t move. Tang Seng was behind Liu Boqin. Now Liu Boqin''s position can well protect him, so he wasn''t very worried.


    And ye Chen, he doesn''t worry about any jackals, tigers and leopards in the forest. After all, even if those wild animals really attack him, they just make him suffer for a period of time. Anyway, they won''t hurt his life.


    In fact, ye Chen is not completely worried about his ability. Although he can resist all the attacks in the world, he doesn''t know where his limit is.


    His body is said to be immortal, but ye Chen believes that there is an upper limit to the attack strength that this immortal body can withstand.


    Take Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel for example. If he gets hit by such a stick, ye Chen has little confidence to survive under that stick.


    Not to mention that there are gods and Buddhas in the world who are more capable than the monkey king. If those powerful gods attack him, ye Chen doesn''t think he can survive.


    When ye Chen was in a trance, the footsteps in the woods were getting closer and closer. This time, even the farthest Tang Monk heard the footsteps.


    "Brother ye, come here!" Liu Boqin was very worried about ye Chen''s safety. After all, ye Chen had been seriously injured before. If he was injured again, Liu Boqin didn''t think Tang Monk could save him.


    "Well, brother Liu, don''t worry." Ye Chen said softly. Although he didn''t want to expose his ability in front of Liu Boqin, he couldn''t do it if he didn''t want to expose it

 Chapter 1391

    The footsteps in the woods were getting closer and closer, and Liu Boqin''s tension became stronger and stronger as the footsteps approached.


    From the sound of footsteps, Liu Boqin can judge that the animals in the woods should be not small, "it seems that they are still a big guy. I don''t know if I''ve seen you before." Liu Boqin thought silently.


    However, even in the face of this situation, Liu Boqin was not particularly afraid. He had wandered in the mountains for countless years and had seen great winds and waves. Even the most ferocious animals, he was confident to subdue them.


    "It''s a big deal. I fought with the beast and used my own death to exchange time for the mage and brother Ye." Liu Boqin suddenly made up his mind.


    Just as the three people were nervously preparing to deal with the sudden emergence of animals in the woods, a shadow suddenly came out of the woods!


    After walking out of the woods, the shadow immediately stood still. Then he raised his hands and looked at Liu Boqin and ye Chen closer in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, brother, be careful. I''m not a monster. Don''t hurt me by mistake. I just got this dress from the tailor''s shop. It''s very expensive."


    In front of the three people was a handsome young man. He looked in his twenties and dressed in gorgeous clothes. He looked like a rich child.


    Although Tang Monk''s appearance is also excellent in the world, it is a little worse than this young man.


    The line of the young man''s face is not strong, giving people a gentle feeling. He has a sword eyebrow and stars, a towering nose, a slight rise in his lips and a smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze at first sight.


    "Are you a man or a demon?" Liu Boqin looked at your son in front of him. He didn''t believe that the son of a rich family would walk alone in the double fork ridge.


    "Of course I''m human, brother. Don''t get me wrong." The young childe still raised his hands, which looked very ridiculous.


    "Hum, luckily you run slower. If you run faster, I won''t recognize people." Liu Boqin saw that the man was not like a bad man and was less wary, but he still didn''t put down the three pronged fork completely.


    The young childe just smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "I said to you, young man, why are you walking alone in this double fork ridge? Don''t you know there are many poisonous insects and beasts in this mountain? I''m not afraid they''ll eat you? "


    Liu Boqin knew the habits of animals on the mountain, so he wondered why the young man dared to walk alone in the woods of Shuangcha ridge.


    "Well... The mountain people have their own tricks. As for the specific reasons, it''s inconvenient for me to say more. Please forgive me." The young man bowed and answered Liu Boqin''s question with a smile.


    It was said that Liu Boqin stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Seeing that the young man was very polite, Liu Boqin was embarrassed to ask any more questions. He took back his three pronged fork and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for a little brother named Ye Chen. Do you know this person?" The young man looked at the three people and finally locked his eyes on Ye Chen.


    Liu Boqin couldn''t believe the young man, so he didn''t want to tell the handsome childe who was Ye Chen, but he opened his mouth before Liu Boqin answered.


    "I think this should be brother Ye Chen?" The young man''s smile became more and more brilliant. Ye Chen was embarrassed to lie, so he had to nod his head

 Chapter 1392

    "Brother Ye Chen, I''ve heard a lot." Childe wanted to come up and get close to Ye Chen, but Liu Boqin immediately raised his three pronged fork and looked defensive.


    The childe had to give up, "brother ye, I was entrusted by an elder in my family to come here to find you. The elder ordered me to give you this book and said you must be of great use."


    The young man said, took out a book from his arms and handed it to Ye Chen. Ye Chen took the book and tried to put it in his arms, but he was stopped by the childe.


    "Brother ye, wait a minute. My elders told me that brother ye can only read this book here, and I have to watch my brother open it myself. After I finish reading it, this book will be returned to my elders."


    Although the childe''s face was smiling, there was no doubt in his tone.


    "Please don''t be too fussy, brother Ye." Childe son finished and made a bow. Ye Chen looked at the book in his hand and childe son again. He couldn''t remember when he knew such a person.


    Ye Chen shook his head. He knew a lot of people in this world. Unfortunately, those people didn''t know him. Now one of them came to the door, but it was strange, which made Ye Chen a little confused.


    However, he had to put the book flat in his hand, and then opened the cover of the book. At the moment he opened the book, ye Chen felt that the wind around him seemed to stop suddenly.


    But ye Chen is not in the mood to pay attention to these things now. He reads the title page of the book and looks at the young childe again. His face is "are you kidding me?" Your expression.


    "There is not a word in this book. What do you want me to read?" Ye Chen saw that the childe still looked at himself with a smile, and a fire rose up.


    Later, ye Chen closed the book again and looked at the cover of the book. He found that there was no title or author in the book. He was even more strange.


    "Don''t panic, little brother. Have you ever heard of ''wordless heavenly book''?" The young childe''s smile suddenly became mysterious in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Ye Chen looked at him strangely, then turned around and wanted to ask if the two people behind him had heard of the book, but what made him more angry was that the two people behind him were fixed in place and didn''t move.


    "You, you cast spells on them?" Ye Chen looked back, his eyes full of anger, "why do you do this? You should remove the spell from them now, or I won''t open this book again! "


    "Don''t worry, little brother. Don''t worry. I just fixed them and closed their five senses. Their lives will not be threatened."


    "Why did you do that?!" Ye Chen doesn''t believe this childe at all now. He''s afraid that monk Tang will have an accident.


    If Tang Monk really dies here, his journey to the West will be terminated. If he doesn''t say it, he will never be able to explore his secret.


    "This is what my elders mean. Please don''t blame me. I''m definitely not the one who came to take your life, so please believe me."


    "By the way, my elders said that he had met my brother once. If my brother still remembers the conversation in the temple that day, he should be able to understand who my elders are."


    "In the temple?" Ye Chen suddenly remembered the mysterious Taoist he met before he arrived at Chang''an city

 Chapter 1393

    Thinking of the Taoist, ye Chen was relieved. After all, when he met the Taoist that day, there was no one next to him, so he cut off the possibility of someone eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Ye Chen thought of that day and felt that the Taoist was immortal and had no hostility to himself.


    In addition, ye Chen has some inexplicable favor for this childe, so after several struggles, he finally reluctantly believes the words of the young man in front of him.


    "OK, but you should always tell me how to read this book? There is not a word in this book. Forgive me for being an ordinary person who can''t understand your immortal''s wordless heavenly book. "


    Ye Chen reluctantly spread out the book and showed the blank page to the childe in front of him, but the childe just shook his head.


    "My elders said that brother Ye''s talent is very comparable to that of man, so I must understand this book."


    The young man obviously didn''t intend to Tell ye Chen the mystery in the book, so ye Chen could only sigh helplessly, and then began to study it.


    He turned over the book in his hand, even burned it with fire and splashed it with water, but in any case, the wordless heavenly book just didn''t respond.


    Ye Chen couldn''t find any clues. He sat on the ground and looked at the book in his hand. He still felt angry, so he simply padded the book under his ass.


    "The whole book has no words and no clue. How do you want me to read it? Do I have to guess? " Ye Chen looked at the childe in front of him with chagrin.


    "If you want to say more, you may have an answer." Childe son saw that ye Chen really had no way, so he had to move out the original words of his elders.


    He didn''t intend to Tell ye Chen. He wanted to test Ye Chen''s understanding, but now it seems that if he really doesn''t Tell ye Chen, ye Chen will waste a whole day here studying this book.


    This is not the childe''s original intention. His elders said that ye Chen should find the secret to open books as soon as possible and don''t waste too much time.


    Ye Chen could only sit in the book at a loss, but after the childe reminded him, he suddenly thought of what the Taoist said to himself: "please consider whether the avenue is in the West."


    "Is there an answer in this book?" Ye Chen quickly pulled the book out from under his ass. he thought about it and thought that maybe the way to open the book was in this sentence.


    After all, the Taoist only met him once. If what the Taoist said can be regarded as a guide to Ye Chen, it can only be this sentence.


    "The avenue is in the West." Ye Chen took the book and recited a sentence in his heart. As soon as the voice in his heart fell, two words that ye Chen could finally understand emerged in the book: No.


    "The avenue is not in the west?" Ye Chen saw that this statement was wrong, so he had to change a statement. Then, two words appeared in the book: No.


    "Neither is this nor that. Your book is so strange. What are you trying to say to me? What do you want me to do? "


    Ye Chen is a little annoyed. This book seems to be deliberately against him. No matter what he thinks, there will only be two words in this book - No.


    "Since the avenue is in the West and not in the west, what is the avenue? Where on earth is it? " Ye Chen stared at the book, hoping that the book would give him an answe

 Chapter 1394

    After ye Chen asked these two words, the words in the book suddenly disappeared. There were no words in the book for a long time.


    Just when ye Chen thought that the book could not be read, there were changes in the book. This time, words appeared again, but the words did not emerge as before, but were outlined one by one.


    "Tao is you and me, and everything. When you are on the road, the road also exists in your heart." The words in the book were written slowly, and ye Chen finally saw this sentence, but he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    Just when ye Chen was meditating, he suddenly changed! Ye Chen suddenly felt that there seemed to be a huge suction in the book!


    The suction is very strong. Ye Chen only feels that his head seems to be sucked into the book. Ye Chen turns his head hard, but he finds that nothing else is affected except himself.


    Ye Chen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He struggled hard and wanted to get rid of this situation, but the suction in the book didn''t know where it came from. Ye Chen couldn''t get rid of it!


    He wanted to throw away the book in his hand, but the book seemed to be absorbed in his hand at the same time. He couldn''t shake it off at all. Ye Chen was surprised and afraid, but he had nothing to do.


    The attraction of the book became stronger and stronger. Finally, after ye Chen struggled with all his strength, but failed again, he was completely absorbed by the book, and the book fell into the childe''s hands accurately.


    "Unexpectedly, ye Chen''s savvy is quite good. I just reminded him that he can open this wordless heavenly book. It seems that the person the owner likes is really extraordinary."


    The childe whispered, and then he quietly carried the book, but the next moment, he disappeared from his place, as if he had never appeared.


    There was no change in the surrounding environment. Tang Monk and Liu Boqin were still in place, the wind in the air did not circulate again, and even the leaves falling from the trees did not continue to fall, but stood still in the air.


    Ye Chen, who was sucked into the book, only felt the earth spinning. He tried to look around, but found that the surroundings seemed to be empty. There was nothing here. He was the only one who kept rotating and falling.


    "Hello, anyone?" Ye Chen shouted loudly, but he couldn''t get any response, which made him a little flustered. He didn''t know where he was going to fall, and he didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    In such endless falling, ye Chen has forgotten how much time he has experienced, like a few seconds, or a few hours, or longer, maybe hundreds of years have passed.


    Gradually, ye Chen calmed down in this falling state. In addition to some dizziness, he had no discomfort.


    But even so, ye Chen can do very little. He can only let his body fall continuously until he falls to the ground.


    "If I drive like this, I''m afraid I''ll be thrown into a puddle of mud." Ye Chen thought with self mockery, "I don''t know if I can survive if I fall like that."


    After another unknown time, ye Chen finally felt that the speed of his body rotation was not as fast as before. He could finally see around clearly

 Chapter 1395

    Ye Chen first casually observed the situation around him, and then looked down at his body. There was nothing abnormal except that he was shining.


    Then ye Chen looked around carefully and found that there was still nothing around. It seemed like a void. There were no stars and no moon. There was nothing here except ye Chen.


    "Hello! Who the hell brought me here? Can you show up? " Ye Chen shouted to the void around him, but no one answered him.


    Helpless, ye Chen can only move his limbs first. After making sure that his limbs are not injured, he moves his body again and finds that his body seems to have moved.


    However, ye Chen had been in a head down state before. He twisted his body in the void, and then his feet finally came down.


    In fact, it''s all ye Chen''s feeling. After all, there''s nothing around. Ye Chen can''t know whether he''s standing upside down or standing.


    But after the position of Ye Chen''s head and feet changed, he found that he had felt the blood rushed in and his mind was much clearer. It seems that his choice is correct. He has stopped now.


    Ye Chen felt that the void was like water, as if something invisible was holding his body, so he tried to take a step in the void. Unexpectedly, he could walk in the void.


    Although his feet still looked like boundless darkness, ye Chen felt that his feet seemed to step on something.


    He looked down. Although his body was shining, he didn''t see the ground under his feet, but the touch from the soles of his feet told him that he could really walk now.


    Ye Chen gently stepped on the void and walked around. Gradually, he became familiar with this feeling. During this period, he squatted down and touched his position in front of him, but without exception, all his hands penetrated the void.


    There was really nothing there, but ye Chen was able to walk. This feeling was very wonderful. Ye Chen had a good time and forgot his environment for a time.


    But soon Ye Chen woke up. He gradually expanded his walking range and began to walk in one direction. Later, ye Chen began to run in the void.


    If someone else is here, you can see that in the boundless void, a shining man is running at high speed like a headless fly.


    Ye Chen ran a little tired. He didn''t know how long he ran. He just felt that his legs were soft, but he still didn''t find the boundary of the void.


    He wanted to find a place to go out, but no matter which direction he ran, he couldn''t see the way ahead, which made Ye Chen slowly rise a trace of despair.


    He felt as if he had fallen into someone''s trap. This person should know that ye Chen would not die easily, so he trapped him here in this way.


    Ye Chen frowns. He especially wants to go back to Shuangcha ridge to find monk Tang and Liu Boqin, and then go west with monk Tang to learn scriptures.


    Although it was hard and confused, at least he didn''t have to face this lonely situation and didn''t have so many fears of the unknown.


    Ye Chen finally began to be afraid. He was afraid that he would become a crazy person in this environment and finally go completely crazy

 Chapter 1396

    Just when ye Chen was helpless about his situation, things suddenly changed, but this change was a very terrible thing for ye Chen.


    When ye Chen was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly felt that his body seemed a little different. He felt that his body seemed to be getting lighter at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, ye Chen felt a very itchy feeling in his hand, just like when his body automatically repaired after his injury. The itch was as deep as bone.


    Ye Chen raised his hand. He was frightened to find that his hand was disappearing slowly! After breaking away from his palm, pieces became fly ash and floated in the void.


    This dissipation soon began to spread all over the body. When ye Chen finally remembered that he should resist, half of his body had disappeared!


    "Who is it?! Why do you do this to me? " Ye Chen shouted angrily at the void, but this time, as usual, there was no echo.


    Ye Chen was the only one in the empty air. No one could hear what he said, no matter how he shouted.


    Soon, ye Chen couldn''t shout out, and the other half of his body dissipated quickly. In a few breaths, ye Chen''s body evaporated completely in the void.


    The void was still so quiet, as if no one had ever appeared.


    Ye Chen''s consciousness was half asleep and half awake after his body dissipated. He felt so tired that he couldn''t think about where he was.


    Gradually, ye Chen forgot all the past. The only thing he couldn''t forget was his name. Then, ye Chen fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Chen slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the scene in front of him and slowly remembered his previous experience.


    Now he is no longer in the void. There are luxuriant grass and trees, and there is a small river flowing not far away.


    There were several white clouds floating in the sky. Ye Chen saw that there seemed to be several palaces on the white clouds, but his eyesight was limited. After all, he couldn''t see whether the palace was real or not.


    Ye Chen is leaning back against a big tree at the moment. The pink petals are falling on the tree. He doesn''t know what the flower is. It''s very beautiful. Ye Chen calms down when he looks at the petals falling on the ground.


    "Brother Ye Chen, please come here." A man''s voice suddenly came. Ye Chen couldn''t tell where the voice came from.


    At first he felt the sound was far away, but when he listened carefully, he thought it seemed to come from his own brain.


    "Who are you?" Ye Chen asked softly, "why did you bring me here? Where are you? "


    "When we meet, we know that brother Ye Chen just needs to stand up and see where I am." The voice was like magic. When ye Chen heard it, he stood up obediently.


    At the moment he got up, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. Before his body was completely upright, ye Chen suddenly saw that the grass and sky in front of him had disappeared.


    Instead, there is an endless sea of blood. The sea of blood is full of burning flames, and there are faces in the flame.


    The expressions on those faces were painful and ferocious. Ye Chen felt the boundless resentment in the sea of blood.


    But this scene only lasted for a moment and disappeared. After ye Chen completely stood up straight, the sea of blood became another scene.


    The last thing ye Chen saw was a small valley. There were birds singing and clear springs flowing in the valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a small cottage. In the cottage, a man was sitting at the eight immortals table drinking tea.


    Perhaps feeling Ye Chen''s arrival, the man turned his head with a smile and looked at Ye Chen

 Chapter 1397

    Ye Chen took a closer look at the man sitting in the hut and found that the man was indeed the Taoist he had seen in the small temple, but the Taoist had changed his clothes at the moment.


    Seeing ye Chen coming, the Taoist poured a cup of tea for another tea cup in front of him, then made a "please" gesture to Ye Chen and motioned Ye Chen to sit opposite him.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t know who the Taoist was, his intuition told him that the Taoist must have no malice towards him, so he slowly walked into the cottage and sat down.


    "Now I know who I am, where I come from and where I''m going?" When ye Chen sat down, the Taoist asked directly.


    However, ye Chen still doesn''t know his origin, so he can only shake his head, "I still don''t know who I am or where I come from."


    "But now I have a goal, that is to follow Xuanzang to get scriptures. When I see the Buddha, all my puzzles should have an answer."


    Ye Chen looked at the Taoist firmly, but the Taoist smiled and didn''t evaluate whether ye Chen''s goal was good or bad, which made Ye Chen uncertain about the Taoist''s attitude.


    "By the way, where was that just now? How long have I been there? " Ye Chen thought of the void he had been falling just now, and he couldn''t help feeling some lingering palpitations in his heart.


    "The land of nothingness." The Taoist took a sip of tea and answered Ye Chen, "that''s a world I created. After passing there, your eyes and ears will lose your goal. I don''t want outsiders to hear our conversation today."


    Ye Chen looked at the Taoist in front of him in shock, "you mean, you created a world?"


    "Yes, is there anything strange?" The Taoist looked at Ye Chen strangely. "Although most immortals can''t do this, it doesn''t mean that no one can do it."


    "You are the first God, aren''t you?" Ye Chen thought of the classification of immortals in journey to the West. He knew that if the Taoist had such great ability, he must not be an ordinary immortal.


    "Do you know the innate God?" The Taoist smiled and looked at Ye Chen. "I didn''t expect you to really understand the world. That book should have given you a lot of help."


    Ye Chen doesn''t want to talk too much about journey to the West. After all, this book is his biggest secret. Even if the Taoist knows the existence of this book, he doesn''t want to say too much.


    "What about the sea of corpses I saw when I stood up just now? That scene is too terrible. Isn''t it a picture of the underworld? " Ye Chen changed the subject.


    The Taoist knew Ye Chen''s idea, but he didn''t continue to tell the story, but went on according to Ye Chen''s words, "yes, that''s the picture of the underground, but that''s the thing on the 18th floor."


    "How did you do it? It''s amazing. When I sit down, it''s one scene. When I get up, it''s another scene. When I stand up, it will become this picture. "


    The Taoist smiled, "it''s just a small spell. Do you want to learn it?"


    "Forget it, this spell is meaningless for me to learn. I have no fixed place all day. How can I have time to create such an illusion?"


    "Ha ha, since I don''t want to learn this, how about I teach you some other spells?" The Taoist put down the teacup in his hand and looked at Ye Chen calmly

 Chapter 1398

    "This matter is not urgent for the time being. I have a lot to ask you. If I don''t understand these words, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to ask. As long as I can answer, I will try my best to answer your doubts." The Taoist''s face is always smiling, which makes Ye Chen feel as if she is facing her elders.


    Although he didn''t know why the Taoist insisted on finding himself, ye Chen vaguely felt that there must be something secret. Even if the Taoist didn''t tell him now, he would come into contact with it in the future.


    "Then I''m welcome." Ye Chen said, rolling up his sleeves and making a gesture of asking questions, "first ask the most basic question, who are you? What the hell are you looking for me for? "


    The Taoist priest seemed to have expected Ye Chen to ask this question, so he didn''t panic at all. "My identity is confidential for the time being, and you will know my purpose in the future. I can''t tell you these for the time being."


    Although the Taoist didn''t panic, he obviously didn''t want to Tell ye Chen about these two things.


    "I said, it''s unkind of you to let me ask questions at will, but you don''t answer the first two questions. Isn''t it for nothing?" Ye Chen is a little unhappy.


    "Ha ha, but some things you don''t know are better than knowing. In fact, I''m protecting you. After all, if you really know my identity..."


    The Taoist hesitated for a moment when he said this. Ye Chen was a little crazy. "What if he really knew?"


    "I think if you really know my identity today, many gods, demons and Buddhas will start chasing you. They will break your immortal body and let you completely disappear into the three realms. At that time, even I can''t save you."


    "So terrible?" Ye Chen was surprised. "It seems that your identity is really special. Forget it, I still won''t ask."


    "But it seems that my guess is not wrong. The attack strength of immortal physical ability really has an upper limit, and it is not immortal at all, is it?" Ye Chen added.


    "That''s right, but if you can have this body and powerful spells at the same time, I think no one in the three worlds can do anything about you."


    "Let''s not talk about magic. I don''t need this kind of thing very much. Anyway, there are three people to protect in the future. Even if I learn it, I won''t be useful."


    "No." The Taoist shook his head. "The road to the west is no longer as simple as what is written in the book. This road is not just a route to learn from scriptures. There is something deeper behind the matter of going west."


    "What is it?"


    "I can''t say that you can only explore it by yourself. When you find the things behind the westbound journey, you can get away from the avenue and get the ultimate secret of everything."


    "What about my secret?" Ye Chen couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Ha ha, you already know the ultimate secret of everything. Aren''t you satisfied?" The Taoist smiled.


    "Don''t worry, your secret is just one of the smallest secrets in front of the ultimate secret. You will know what you should know. Don''t worry too much."


    "All right." Ye Chen knew that the Taoist would not provide him with any effective information today, so he had to ask his last question.


    "When Guanyin attacked me that day, who was the immortal in the golden light who saved me?" Ye Chen stared into the Taoist''s eyes

 Chapter 1399

    "His identity... It''s inconvenient for me to say more. You just need to know that he is not an enemy. Not only is he not an enemy, but this man will be your biggest helper on your Westward Journey in the future."


    "Although you can''t find him, he will appear when you are in danger. After all, he and we... Are grasshoppers on a rope."


    "Stop teasing." Ye Chen was amused by the Taoist''s words. "The innate God compares himself to a grasshopper in front of a mortal. If this word is spread, it will be laughed off by the people all over the world."


    The Taoist didn''t laugh. He looked at Ye Chen seriously. Ye Chen smiled twice. He felt boring and stopped laughing.


    "Ye Chen, don''t take this as a joke. The gods and Buddhas you see now are just mole ants in the future. I compare myself to a grasshopper because I still have the ability to resist the way of heaven."


    "The innate God can see the past and the future. I have seen a terrible thing happen that other pre gods have not seen. In order to stop this, I can only find you, because you are the key."


    "So the immortal in the golden light and I are just two grasshoppers, but you are different. Ye Chen, remember, no matter how the sky and the earth change, you should keep your original heart, because you are..."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist suddenly stopped. He realized that he seemed to have said too many things, so he quickly stopped talking. No matter how ye Chen asked, he would not say more.


    "Boring." Ye Chen shook his head. Although he was very curious about it, if the Taoist didn''t tell him, he couldn''t help it. After all, he was not a congenital God and couldn''t see those things in the future.


    "Forget it, Taoist you don''t answer anything positively. It''s really annoying. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. After all, it''s important to learn scriptures."


    Ye Chen couldn''t think of anything that could frighten these innate gods, but he was a free and easy man. Since he didn''t understand, he would no longer torture himself.


    "Don''t you really want to learn some spells?" The Taoist stopped Ye Chen''s movement to stand up and asked.


    "I won''t study today. If I don''t go back for too long, I''m afraid Tang monk will starve to death at the foot of Shuangcha mountain. I''ll come to you to learn when I have a chance in the future."


    "I''m afraid we won''t see each other in the future." The Taoist suddenly uttered such a sentence, and ye Chen was pressed on his seat by his words.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chen looked at the Taoist without knowing why. "Do you want to pay attention to something?"


    "Of course, do you think there is no bondage on the immortal? But what I should pay attention to is not the other gods and Buddhas you think. In my opinion, however, what I should pay attention to is the way of heaven. "


    "The matter of Tiandao is too complicated, so I won''t explain to you what Tiandao is. You just need to know that if Tiandao finds out that we meet frequently, you and I will die miserably."


    "This, this is too scary. Will our meeting today not cause any disaster?" Ye Chen stared at the Taoist.


    "There are still some influences. The way of heaven will certainly add more trouble to the journey to the West. That''s why I insist on letting you learn some spells to protect yourself."


    "Well... Well, but monk Tang..." Ye Chen was worried. After all, learning magic is not a very easy thing. It took a long time. He was really afraid that monk Tang would die at the foot of Shuangcha mountain.


    "You can rest assured that even if you stay here for hundreds of years, the outside world is just a moment away."

 Chapter 1400

    "It seems reasonable to say that the immortal family is good. I learned magic from you, but the outside world only passed for a moment. In other words, in the eyes of outsiders, I changed from a mortal to an immortal in an instant."


    "You can also say so." The Taoist nodded, "it''s not too late. I''ll hurry to teach you spells. First tell me what kind of spells you want to learn."


    Ye Chen tilted his head and thought carefully. He felt that the attraction of Monkey King''s change was not very great.


    After all, the main purpose of the art of change is to avoid the damage caused by the three disasters of thunder, Yin Fire and wind, so as to realize the wish of eternal life. Now he is immortal, so he doesn''t need this spell.


    Ye Chen thought carefully about all the immortal spells in journey to the West. Although these spells look mysterious, they don''t make ye Chen too moved.


    "I just want to learn some combat spells. As long as I have strong combat effectiveness, any spell can be used." Ye Chen thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it, so he had to ask the Taoist to give him a suggestion.


    "Well, what do you think of the Dharma phase world?" The Taoist thought about it and gave Ye Chen the first choice.


    Ye Chen thought carefully about the fighting ability of Xiang Tiandi. The more he thought about it, the more he felt his heart. This method of Xiang Tiandi is a shocking magic power, and few people will.


    Not to mention this for the time being, just say that the power of the Dharma phase heaven and earth can not be underestimated. It is said that the extreme cultivation of the phase heaven and earth can turn the body into an invincible body of King Kong, and can also exert its power to the extreme.


    "OK, but it doesn''t seem enough to have a Dharma heaven and earth. After all, I can''t solve the enemy by getting bigger every time I fight?" Ye Chen is a little greedy and hopes to learn more spells.


    "There are too many fighting skills. I don''t know what kind of content you want to learn. Dharma phase heaven and earth is a spell that I think is easier to use to protect my life."


    "After all, this kind of magic cultivation has reached the peak. Even if the Tathagata can''t do you any good, but there are only so many I can recommend. You have to think about it yourself."


    When ye Chen heard the Taoist saying, he knew that it was possible to learn any magic. Moreover, in the Taoist''s words, ye Chen heard a slight contempt for the Tathagata Buddha, which strengthened his understanding of the Taoist.


    "It seems that this Taoist is indeed a very high-ranking existence. I should have chosen the right master this time, but what should I learn?" Ye Chen thought silently.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Chen still didn''t think of a specific spell. He had to tell the Taoist that he wanted to learn several spells that could kill with one blow.


    "A fatal blow." The Taoist thought carefully, and then a Book suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "You can take this book back and study it carefully. When you learn the content of this book, I think your combat ability should be only a little lower than that of the former God."


    Ye Chen took the book and took a careful look. After finding that the book was not a wordless heavenly book, she was relieved, "OK, I''ll learn the content of the book."


    "Very good, but don''t let other people see this book, especially the monkey king, who is born with a great desire for power. If he sees this book, he must take it away."


    "I see." Ye Chen answered, and then the Taoist opened the meridians of Ye Chen''s whole body, and let all ye Chen''s meridians receive the baptism of innate divine power.


    Now ye Chen, the mana in his body is no less than an immortal. All he lacks is the way to use these spells

 Chapter 1401

    After the Taoist opened up the meridians for ye Chen, he taught Ye Chen the Dharma decision of FA Xiang heaven and earth. It has to be said that ye Chen has a very high understanding. After the Taoist taught it only a few times, ye Chen can barely use FA Xiang heaven and earth.


    "Well, now you have basically mastered the magic of Dharma phase heaven and earth, and the rest is to practice more. Remember, the more skilled you are, the longer Dharma phase heaven and earth can last."


    "According to the mana in your body, the world of Dharma can last forever, but don''t do that, otherwise you will be regarded as a monster by the world."


    "OK, I see." Ye Chen said that, stood up, and then knelt straight in the direction of the Taoist priest, "Ye Chen knocked at the master."


    "Get up, ye Chen, I''m glad you can worship me as a teacher, but remember, I can''t be mentioned like the Bodhi ancestor in the book."


    "Remember, you must not spread anything about today. No matter who asks you, you can''t say that you learned the magic here, otherwise it will bring great disaster to you and me!"


    The Taoist''s attitude was no longer as kind as before. When he said these words, he seemed to have changed. Ye Chen was even frightened by his aura.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will follow the instructions. I won''t tell you anything about master. Even if I die, I won''t expose my master." Ye Chen replied firmly.


    "You, go. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you and my teachers and disciples to meet again in the future. You need to swallow a lot of suffering yourself. Remember, the journey to the west is not the end. You must find the secret behind it."


    "Ye Chen, my disciple, whether you and I can save the heavenly world depends on you." The Taoist said, and the scenery in front of Ye Chen suddenly changed.


    The scenes of acquaintance with the Taoist priest flashed in front of Ye Chen. When ye Chen looked at these pictures, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Although the Taoist asked Ye Chen, his kindness to Ye Chen can be learned from heaven and earth.


    When the picture in front of him flashed, ye Chen suddenly lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to the foot of Shuangcha ridge, but the handsome childe in front had disappeared.


    Ye Chen turned around and saw that monk Tang and Liu Boqin were still in place. He gently waved his fingers. In an instant, the mana on the two people was relieved.


    "It seems that the magic power in my body has brought me not only the world of Dharma, but also these magical small spells I can use myself." Ye Chen secretly rejoiced.


    "Ye Chen, where was that childe just now?" Just when ye Chen was thinking about magic, Monk Tang suddenly asked.


    "Oh, he''s gone. He showed me something just now, and then he suddenly disappeared." Ye Chen answered perfunctorily.


    Tang Monk knew that ye Chen didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask much. He mounted his horse. Ye Chen took the reins, while Liu Boqin led the way in front. The three men came to the foot of Liangjie mountain in silence.


    "My master is coming!" A cry from heaven and earth suddenly came from the foot of the mountain. The unprepared Tang monk was frightened by this voice, and the horse under his crotch was also frightened. He couldn''t help being a little manic.


    Tang monk was thrown by the horse and almost fell off the horse. Fortunately, ye Chen even took a hand, otherwise Tang Monk would be seriously injured today.


    "Well, what is that? Why is it so scary? " After the horse at the crotch calmed down, Tang Monk looked at the direction of the voice in front with fear.


    "It should be the demon monkey." Ye Chen answered softly

 Chapter 1402

    "Amitabha, the demon monkey has been pressed for 500 years. It still has such momentum. Ye Chen, let''s go around. I''m afraid the demon monkey is bad for us." Tang Monk put his hands together and said slowly.


    "Mage, it doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look. Since the demon monkey exists, it shows that the legend is also true. He must be unable to move and won''t take us."


    Ye Chen said, took the reins and took the horse forward. Liu Boqin saw it and followed up. Only Tang Monk sighed on the horse''s back, as if he were going to die.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the foot of Liangjie mountain. Ye Chen looked at it in the distance. After he had mana, his eyesight was greatly improved, so he soon saw where the monkey was.


    He took the horse and walked over. Liu Boqin''s eyes were not bad. When he approached, he also saw a monkey pressed at the foot of the mountain, so he raised his three pronged fork to deal with the sudden situation.


    Several people came to the monkey, and Liu Boqin walked slowly over. Maybe he saw that the monkey was no threat, so he squatted down and pulled out the weeds on his face for the monkey.


    "Brother, thank you for pulling the grass. Please go back." The monkey suddenly said a sentence. When ye Chen heard this sentence, he always felt that it was different from the plot in the book.


    According to the book, the monkey should not let Liu Boqin go back at this time, because Tang monk was afraid after the monkey was released, and Liu Boqin protected Tang monk for a period of time until Tang Monk accepted Sun Wukong.


    But now the monkey hasn''t been released, so he asks Liu Boqin to go back. Ye Chen thinks there must be something strange in it, but he can''t think of what the monkey wants to do.


    "No, I escort the mage here. How can I say to go? Besides, I don''t know your monkey''s nature. In case you are fierce after I leave, who will protect the mage? "


    When Liu Boqin finished, the monkey king looked at him and smiled, "brother, do you think if I really want to do something with your ability, can you stop me? Let''s go. "


    "Brother Liu, you don''t have to worry about it. You leave for the moment. I''ll talk to the monkey and see what he wants to do." Ye Chen said aside.


    "Well... Well, I''ll leave first, but I''ll wait a few miles away. If anything happens, I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Liu Boqin then turned and left. Ye Chen came to the monkey king, "what advice do you have, great sage?"


    "Hey, you smelly boy, I haven''t found you yet. You found it yourself. Tell me, why do you have so many mana on a mortal? And there is an immortal body? "


    "Oh? Even you can see it? " Ye Chen''s heart tightened. What he was most worried about happened. The Taoist told him before not to expose him too much, but the monkey could see it at a glance.


    This makes Ye Chen feel a little bad. After all, it''s not a good thing that his secret is seen through so easily.


    "Hey, I''ve seen too many immortals. I basically know what they are. Besides, you little mortal, you have some magic power but can''t use it. That''s why you expose it so quickly."


    "Since the great sage has such magic power, the mage and I left first. The great sage has extraordinary ability. I think this small Wuzhishan can''t really trap the great sage."


    Ye Chen turned and wanted to go, but as soon as he raised one leg, one hand grabbed his ankle, "don''t go, little brother. My old sun has offended me. Please forgive me!"

 Chapter 1403

    Ye Chen stopped and looked back at the monkey king. At the moment, there was no later arrogant expression on the monkey king''s face, but with an imperceptible prayer.


    Ye Chen knew that the Wuzhi Mountain was a kind of physical and mental torture for the monkey king. Whoever was pressed here for 500 years should not feel too good.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to leave. After all, the monkey king was a capable general on the way to learn scriptures in the future. Without him, Tang Monk didn''t know he would die hundreds of times.


    "It''s OK not to go, but the great saint should give me a reason?" Ye Chen teased the monkey king with a smile. After all, the helpless monkey king can only see it now. When he comes out, it''s not easy to bully him.


    "Guanyin, it''s the Guanyin Bodhisattva who came here a few days ago. She told me that a monk from Chang''an City would pass here today. She said that was my master."


    "What else did Guanyin say?" Ye Chen suddenly wondered if Guanyin spoke ill of herself in front of the monkey king.


    "No, she told me to follow the monk to Lingshan to learn scriptures." Sun Wukong said, looking at the direction behind Ye Chen. At the moment, Tang Monk got off his horse and was staring at Sun Wukong nervously.


    "Master, master, help me!" The monkey king shouted to the Tang monk. The Tang monk was startled by the monkey king''s voice. Ye Chen hurriedly asked the monkey king to shut up.


    "Do you want to scare him to death? He is a mortal. Where have you ever seen a talking monkey like you? " Ye Chen covered Monkey King''s mouth and kept him quiet.


    Seeing that the monkey king nodded, ye Chen let go of his hand, "but the Bodhisattva clearly said that he was the reincarnation of the golden cicada son, so I thought he hid the magic power in his body."


    "Oh, it seems that the Bodhisattva told you a lot, even if the monk is the reincarnation of the golden cicada. Tell me, what else did the Bodhisattva tell you? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll take the monk and leave you here today."


    "Don''t, don''t, young master, I say it''s not enough." Monkey king looked wronged. It was the first time he had been threatened like this after living so long.


    "The Bodhisattva also said that the Tang monk was accompanied by a young man. The young man''s origin was unknown. Let me deal with it carefully. If there is any abnormality, don''t worry about the Tang monk, just kill him."


    After that, the monkey king looked at Ye Chen, "I think that young man is talking about you? I don''t know how you provoked the Bodhisattva and made her murderous. "


    "Hum, this Bodhisattva really has bad intentions for me." Ye Chen felt a little angry, but he didn''t have the strength to compete with the Bodhisattva, so he could only put this in his stomach.


    "Well, but do you think I have something unusual?" Ye Chen looked down at the monkey king, who shook his head hard and looked obedient.


    "That''s about the same." Ye Chen smiled, but his heart was very dark. The monkey king was a rebellious image in the whole journey to the West. He didn''t expect to be so obedient in front of him today.


    With that, ye Chen stood up and walked to Monk Tang, "master, this monkey was enlightened by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva hopes you can save him from Wuzhi Mountain and take him to learn scriptures."


    "Amitabha, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. However, the demon monkey is too capable. I''m afraid I can''t lower him even if I save him. If he comes out, what should we do?"

 Chapter 1404

    "Don''t worry, mage, the demon monkey has been pressed at the foot of the mountain for 500 years. At the moment, he has long lost his original hostility. If you rescue him now, he will keep this kindness in his heart and won''t do anything to you."


    Under Ye Chen''s strong advice, Monk Tang finally made up his mind. He followed Ye Chen slowly to the front of the monkey king and looked at the poor monkey under the mountain. He also couldn''t bear it.


    "Amitabha, the mountain is so high and big that I''m afraid it''s difficult to move alone. How can I save you?" Monk Tang looked at the mountain on the monkey and couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of despair.


    The mountain is really too tall for ordinary people. With the power of ordinary people, even if it takes a hundred years, it may not be able to empty the mountain, not to mention a weak monk like Tang monk.


    "Don''t be afraid, master. There is a ''golden calligraphy paste'' left by the Tathagata Buddha on the mountain. Master only needs to take down the post and I can come out naturally." Monkey King hurriedly answered monk Tang.


    Tang Monk looked at the towering mountain. He didn''t see where the "golden letter" said by the monkey was. He looked at the monkey suspiciously.


    "Master, the gold inscription is on the top of the mountain. As long as the master climbs up, he can see it. If the master takes off the sticker, my old sun will follow me to the death." The monkey king finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    He was pressed at the foot of the mountain for 500 years. He had no idea what had changed in the world. Now he finally saw someone come to save him. How could he not be excited?


    "Amitabha, I''ll go up and have a look, but the ''gold inscription'' is left by the Buddha. I''m afraid it''s hard to uncover it with the power of the poor monk."


    Ye Chen looked at monk Tang reluctantly. He didn''t know why he said so much. If you want to go, you should climb up quickly. If you can''t open it, why does the Bodhisattva say so much to the monkey?


    "Don''t worry, master. The ''Golden Mountain stamp'' is not very heavy, and the Bodhisattva has already said that only master can uncover it in the world, so please go up quickly."


    "Amitabha, good, good, the poor monk will go up and have a look today. If you really uncover this post, I hope you can change and follow the good. Don''t do that big trouble in the heavenly palace again."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be obedient when I come out and escort you to Lingshan to learn scriptures. If there is any dissatisfaction with master, master can drive me away at any time."


    Monkey king looked at monk Tang with expectant eyes and hoped that monk Tang would hurry up the mountain. After thinking about it, Monk Tang finally climbed up the mountain slowly.


    "Childe, childe, please help me see my master. He must not have any accidents, otherwise I can''t be saved. Maybe Bodhisattva will count it on me, and I''ll lose a lot."


    When ye Chen heard the words of the monkey king, "pooch" laughed, "you monkey, you still have a lot of ideas. Don''t worry, the monk will not have an accident with the protection of the gods."


    "That''s good, that''s good." The monkey king seemed relieved and stopped talking. Instead, he quietly waited for the good news from the mountain.


    On the other side, Tang Monk climbed up Wuzhi Mountain. After climbing for some time, he finally saw the peak of Wuzhi Mountain in front of him.


    At the moment, a dazzling golden light came from the peak. The golden light was as bright as the sun in the sky. Monk Tang could barely look up by blocking his eyes with his hands.


    On the top of the mountain, a suppression note with Buddhist symbols was posted on the mountain. Tang Monk accelerated his pace again. Soon, he came to the side of the suppression note

 Chapter 1405

    This suppression post is very magical. From a distance, the golden light of the post is so bright that people don''t dare to open their eyes. However, when Tang monk came near, he found that the golden light is no longer so dazzling.


    At the moment, the golden light from the post is even mild in the eyes of Tang monk. Tang Monk looked at the suppression post and felt endless Zen from it.


    He even wanted to meditate and chant scriptures next to this post, because he felt that it was easier for him to enter the state of meditation here, and the merit accumulated by chanting scriptures was much more than usual.


    However, Monk Tang didn''t do so in the end. He knew that it was the Buddha''s thing, so he had a deep sense of natural Zen, but he couldn''t get the Sutra by this Zen after all, so he finally gave up.


    Tang Seng''s right hand stretched out to the post. His hand trembled for some reason, perhaps because no one was around, which made him afraid of what had not happened.


    However, in the end, Tang Seng''s hand was put on the suppression post. The post was filled with warmth, which made Tang Seng enjoy it, but then he pulled it hard, and the suppression post was immediately pulled off.


    There was a sudden roar from the depths of the mountain. The sound frightened Tang Seng. He looked down nervously from the top of the mountain, and the stones on the mountain were falling one by one.


    "Master, come down quickly. I''ll break through the mountain soon. Don''t get hurt!" Monkey King''s voice came from the bottom of the mountain. Tang Monk hurried to the bottom of the mountain.


    This time, Monk Tang was much faster than when he went up the mountain. He went down the mountain. When the monkey king saw that he was safe, he began to work hard.


    Sun Wukong slowly arched himself. He didn''t know how much strength he had. The mountain moved with him.


    Then, the monkey king burst into a big drink. He saw that the five finger mountain, which had been trapped for 500 years, turned into countless huge pieces of gravel and smashed around.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing this, ye Chen quickly blocked monk Tang with his body. The gravel on the mountain was huge. If monk Tang was hit, he would die here immediately.


    Ye Chen stood in front of the Tang monk, but his body shape was too small after all. The volume of the broken stones on the mountain was too large. Even if he stopped the Tang monk, it was useless. If a huge stone fell, both of them would be smashed into meat mud.


    In desperation, ye Chen had no choice but to ignore the Tang Monk''s eyes and use the only spell he could - FA Xiang Tian Di!


    Between, ye Chen''s body suddenly became larger in a breath. His height continued to grow, along with his body and limbs. Within a few seconds, ye Chen had become a giant as tall as Wuzhishan.


    This time, ye Chen was relieved. He opened all the flying gravel to avoid falling on the Tang Monk behind him.


    Slowly, the rubble fell to the ground. Monk Tang was well protected by Ye Chen, so he was not hurt, but he was frightened when he saw Ye Chen using such a spell for the first time.


    "Don''t be afraid, master. I''m not a monster. It''s just a spell I learned by chance." Ye Chen turned back and explained to Monk Tang, but he didn''t think that monk Tang covered his ears directly.


    "Ye Chen, your voice is too loud! My ears are going to be deafened! " Tang Monk shouted helplessly, and ye Chen quickly stopped talking.


    Just when ye Chen thought there was nothing wrong, there was a sudden change under the gravel in front of him. Ye Chen slowly became smaller, and then walked to the edge of the gravel.


    At this time, ye Chen was suddenly hit in the chest by a fist stretched out from under the gravel. The fist was very powerful. Ye Chen flew out directly upside down and flew a few miles in the air before landing

 Chapter 1406

    "Ah, it hurts me." Ye Chen slowly sat up from the ruins. He touched his chest and found that all his sternum had been broken, and there was a big depression in his chest.


    Fortunately, his immortal body saved him. Otherwise, with this punch, ye Chen might be beaten into pieces of meat residue. At the moment, it has dissipated in the world.


    "This smelly monkey poisoned me as soon as he came out. It seems that Guanyin instilled a lot of ideas into him. He really wants my life." Ye Chen muttered.


    He tore open his clothes and looked at the healing chest. He couldn''t help feeling angry. He had no grievances with the monkey king, but the monkey king gave him a punch as soon as he came out of the mountain, which made him a little angry.


    Just when ye Chen was upset, he suddenly saw a huge shadow rising in the direction of Wuzhishan in the distance. Ye Chen looked carefully and immediately said something bad.


    "It''s bad. Does the monkey have to chase me?" It turned out that the shadow at the Wuzhi Mountain was the monkey king who used the Dharma phase heaven and earth. At the moment, the height of the monkey king is completely different from that of normal people.


    Ye Chen is not close to the direction of Wuzhi Mountain, but even so, he clearly sees the monkey king growing rapidly.


    In a few breaths, the process of the monkey king''s expansion finally stopped, but now his height is close to ten thousand feet, and all the mountains and rivers look very small in front of him.


    "Shit! What''s the monkey doing? You don''t have to take out the ability to press the bottom of the box to kill me?! " Ye Chen was shocked and angry.


    Sun Wukong has powerful mana. If we use this method to compare heaven and earth, the gap between Ye Chen and him can no longer be described as a gap.


    That''s a natural moat!


    Just when ye Chen didn''t know why, the monkey king, whose height can be called "indomitable", finally moved, but he didn''t walk in the direction of Ye Chen, but raised his arms.


    "Bang bang!" A few loud noises came from the direction of the monkey king. It was like a man in heaven and earth ringing a huge drum. Although it was stuffy, it was very frightening.


    Ye Chen looked into the distance and found that the monkey was like the most primitive beast, patting his chest. Then ye Chen heard the roar from the monkey''s mouth.


    The roar shook the sky and the earth. After the monkey roared, a huge dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The dark cloud covered the sky and the sun, and the monkey''s upper body was basically hidden in the dark cloud.


    "God, what kind of magic power is this? It just roared and turned the world into pale!" Ye Chen''s heart is full of shock at the moment.


    In the past, when reading the journey to the West in his memory, he never saw the monkey king use all his skills, but today, the monkey king no longer seems to hide. It seems that he used all his abilities to make trouble in heaven.


    When ye Chen was shocked, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky. Ye Chen looked at the direction of the golden light and found that the golden light was in front of the monkey king!


    "It''s the Tathagata, it must be the Tathagata!" Ye Chen suddenly calmed down a lot. He knew that once the monkey went crazy, the Tathagata would stop him. If he didn''t listen to his advice, the Tathagata might press him down the mountain.


    But the subsequent scene made Ye Chen completely stunned.


    There is no Tathagata or Guanyin Bodhisattva in the sky. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky seem to be frightened by the monkey''s evil spirit. At the moment, no immortal dares to come to the world.


    The golden light became bigger and bigger, and then fell to the ground. Ye Chen saw that the object emitting the golden light was the sea god needle in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and the golden cudgel in the hands of the monkey king

 Chapter 1407

    "It''s over. It''s all over. No one will help. I''m afraid monk Tang and I will die here today." Ye Chen thought desperately.


    Anyone can see that the monkey king is definitely not a performance of surrender. From beginning to end, he has no intention of recognizing Tang Monk as a teacher. To please Tang Monk and ye Chen is just to get rid of his shackles.


    It''s no wonder that the monkey used to be such an arrogant demon king. He once fought with 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals, broke into the heavenly palace with his own strength and killed the chickens and dogs in the heaven.


    How could such a demon become obedient because of five hundred years of repression? How can you be willing to follow a mortal like monk Tang to learn scriptures?


    "Tathagata!" There was a sudden angry cry in the sky. At the moment, the monkey king could not suppress his anger.


    All the humiliation of 500 years gathered on this "Tathagata", which was full of hostility and killing intention. It was like a biting cold wind blowing from the monkey king''s mouth to the four directions.


    Ye Chen covered his ears. Even he couldn''t resist the power of the sound at the moment. Ye Chen felt that his hands were wet. He put down his hands covering his ears and saw the blood in his hands.


    Then ye Chen raised his head. He saw where the monkey king''s voice passed, all the flowers and trees withered in an instant, and all the creatures died out.


    At the end of Ye Chen''s line of sight, all the creatures died. It suddenly turned into a dead place, and only he barely survived.


    "If you think about life, all things will be born, and if you think about death, all things will be destroyed. Is this an immortal?" A sense of powerlessness suddenly rose in Ye Chen''s heart.


    Although the mana contained in his body is no less than an immortal, ye Chen can''t use it at all now. What''s more, even if he can use it?


    The monkey used to dominate the heaven, let alone immortals. He didn''t even pay attention to the weak incarnations of the former gods. What can he do with his ability?


    Ye Chen was completely desperate. He looked at his tall body and suddenly had an idea of running away. But the world was so big that he had no one to rely on. Even if he ran, where could he go?


    At the moment when ye Chen''s idea of escape just came out, he saw that the clouds in the sky suddenly dissipated. At the position where the monkey king stood, the dark clouds were slowly dispersing, revealing a blue sky.


    Under the blue sky, a pair of red eyes are looking at Ye Chen''s direction. Ye Chen also looks at those eyes and feels cold.


    Those eyes seem to reflect the sea of corpses and blood. The owner of the eyes is the monkey king in the violent state!


    "Fairy? Die! " A sharp roar came out of the monkey king''s mouth. Then ye Chen saw the monkey king stride in his direction.


    Every step he took, the earth would tremble. At the moment, in Ye Chen''s eyes, the world seemed to be shaking. He saw that the once powerful demon king came back.


    "If I had known so, I shouldn''t have let you out today." Ye Chen sighed. He felt as if he had made a big mistake.


    The Taoist told him that something more dangerous might happen on the westbound Road, but he never thought that the danger would come so quickly.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Chen saw a beam of golden light falling in his direction. When he saw what the golden light was, it was too late.


    The golden cudgel "roared" on the ground, the earth trembled and cracked, and a deep invisible gap appeared on the ground.


    There was a dust storm around the stick, and the center of the dust storm was where ye Chen had just been

 Chapter 1408

    The monkey king blew a breath and dispersed the dust around the stick, but when he saw the scene on the ground, the monkey king''s eyes took a trace of surprise.


    "Eh?" Monkey King''s mouth uttered a slightly confused voice. His red eyes looked at the gap on the ground and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Under his stick, ye Chen''s body also became huge. At the moment, ye Chen was struggling to hold the golden cudgel and didn''t let the golden cudgel hit another half point.


    "Some skills, but you still have to die here today." Sun Wukong didn''t expect Ye Chen to take his own stick, but he was very confident in his strength. He didn''t believe how long Ye Chen could last under him.


    "I fought with you today!" Ye Chen threw the golden cudgel aside with both hands, and then his body grew rapidly. Soon, he was as tall as the monkey king.


    "Want to kill me?" The monkey king took back the golden cudgel and carried it on his shoulder. "You can have a try, but if I don''t die today, it''s you."


    "The immortal is dead, but there is no way to come back from the hell." Monkey king looked at Ye Chen jokingly, and his tone was full of threats.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Did you make a big noise in the heavenly palace with your mouth?" After ye Chen became bigger, his voice, like the monkey king, became very strong and spread far away.


    "Up! Eat me! " The monkey king was angered by Ye Chen''s words. The golden cudgel in his hand suddenly became huge and fell on Ye Chen''s head!


    Ye Chen doesn''t have any spells. He can only use one move to match heaven and earth, so he can only resist the golden cudgel of the monkey king.


    "Bang!" The golden cudgel hit Ye Chen hard. He bent his knee and almost knelt on the ground, but ye Chen finally took the stick.


    But the monkey king obviously didn''t want to give up. The golden cudgel was like a toy in his hand. He kept lifting it and then smashing it down. Soon, ye Chen''s legs were smashed into the ground by the golden cudgel.


    "Just because you want to fight with me?" The monkey king''s expression was leisurely and comfortable. He enjoyed the feeling of fighting again, not to mention facing Ye Chen, an immortal who basically had no ability to fight back.


    "Smelly monkey, don''t be complacent and punch me!" Ye Chen suddenly jumped up from the ground when the monkey king raised the golden cudgel. He clenched his right hand and hit the monkey king in the face.


    Monkey King was not ready to resist. He looked at Ye Chen with a mocking face, as if he were looking at an ant.


    "Overestimate." These four words suddenly appeared in the monkey king''s mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, ye Chen''s fist fell on his face.


    The air around the monkey king''s face suddenly made an air explosion. Ye Chen exhausted his strength, but the monkey king didn''t even change his expression.


    "You clown, if I don''t solve you today, how can I kill you again?" Sun Wukong''s tone was full of disdain.


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly cooled when he punched the monkey king in the face. His fist was all his strength, but looking at this posture, the monkey king was not hurt at all.


    "Take a punch from me!" As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, ye Chen''s hand was immediately held by him. Then, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s other hand disappeared. Ye Chen saw a huge fist hitting his chest.


    "My life is over!" Ye Chen sighed in his heart. He only felt that he was hit by a strong force in his chest. Then his eyes darkened. Before he fainted, he saw the last look of Monkey King full of contempt

 Chapter 1409

    Ye Chen was awakened by a roar. He opened his eyes and saw the monkey king yelling at the sky. Somehow, the monkey didn''t fly directly to heaven after stun Ye Chen.


    "Tathagata! You have the ability to come down and fight with my old sun! " The monkey king roared at the west, but this time there was no light in the sky.


    The sky was still gray, and the dark clouds convoluted with the strong wind, which made Ye Chen''s clothes hunting sound. Ye Chen sat up, touched the corner of his mouth, and found that his mouth was full of blood.


    His chest has sunk again. The monkey king''s fist has greatly damaged Ye Chen''s body. Now his body is quickly repairing these damaged places.


    "Monkey, stop shouting." Ye Chen''s voice is not big, but how sensitive is the monkey king''s ear? As early as ye Chen sat up, he heard the sound, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Chen.


    "Don''t try to die." The monkey king stopped cursing, looked back at Ye Chen and said slowly. Ye Chen knew that the monkey king didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "If you call it that, the Tathagata will not come, but you disobeyed him and killed monk Tang. I think he will have a way to punish you." Ye Chen said, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Noisy!" Sun Wukong scolded, and heaven and earth trembled again. As soon as he finished this sentence, the golden cudgel in his hand had been smashed down towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen had no resistance at the moment. He could only watch the golden cudgel grow bigger and bigger, and then hit him hard.


    At the moment, although Ye Chen still maintains the huge body of Dharma phase heaven and earth, his defense and strength are not as good as before, so when the monkey king''s stick falls, ye Chen has no ability to resist.


    "Bang!" The golden cudgel hit the ground again, and a deep ditch appeared on the ground. Ye Chen was hit into the deep ditch by the golden cudgel and disappeared. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Tathagata! Are you afraid of my grandson?! You put down your array in this mortal world and don''t let the immortal fly. Are you afraid that my old grandson will hit the heaven again, and you can''t fight me? "


    The monkey king kept shouting in the heaven and earth, but what made him angry was that there was no voice to answer him. All the immortals seemed to have closed the five senses and turned a blind eye to his coming out of the mountain.


    "If you don''t let my old sun fly, my old sun naturally has a way!" Monkey king said, took back the golden cudgel lying on the ground, and then inserted the cudgel on the ground.


    "Give me long!" At the command of the monkey king, the golden cudgel began to soar. In the blink of an eye, the golden cudgel had become as thick and thin as Optimus Prime, and its top had been buried in the dark clouds and disappeared.


    "Wait for my grandson to go to heaven again, take the throne of the Jade Emperor, and then settle accounts with your Tathagata!" Monkey king said and climbed up the golden cudgel. His huge body seemed small in front of the golden cudgel.


    With the increasing height of the golden cudgel, the height of the monkey king slowly climbed. Soon, he saw the South Tianmen gate above the top cloud. At the moment, the two gatekeepers are watching the monkey king nervously.


    "Up! If you two don''t want to die, get out of my old sun quickly, or my old sun will go up and kill you first! " Monkey King''s voice reached the sky and reached the South Gate of heaven.


    Although the two goalkeepers were afraid of the monkey, they were accused. They didn''t dare to escape at all. They could only hold weapons and watch the monkey king climb up little by little with a golden cudgel

 Chapter 1410

    The height of the monkey king rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. The two gatekeepers could no longer hide their fear. They screamed and immediately ran into the heaven.


    Monkey King sneered, "a bunch of waste, 500 years later, are still so afraid of my old sun. It seems that the heaven should be rectified."


    "You dream!" A majestic voice came from the direction of the South Tianmen gate. Monkey king looked up and found a powerful God standing at the South Tianmen gate and looking down.


    When Sun Wukong looked at it, he saw that the God was tall and handsome, with a momentum of no anger and self prestige between his eyebrows and eyes. There was an electric light flashing in the middle of his forehead, and the golden light emitted by his armor lit up the haze on the South Tianmen gate.


    The three pointed and two edged knife in his hand now emits a cold light, which forms an obvious contrast with his armor. At his feet, there is still a white haired and thin waist dog.


    "Erlang God! You guys attacked my grandson five hundred years ago. I''ll settle this account with you today! " When Sun Wukong saw this man, his heart suddenly lit up.


    At the moment, he had left the area where he could not fly, so he took back the golden cudgel and floated above the clouds. His red eyes shot anger, as if he wanted to kill the God outside the south gate.


    "Hum, with you untrained monkey?!" Erlang God is the God with the best fighting ability in heaven. Now he is ridiculed by the monkey king for his sneak attack. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    However, Erlang God was not the general without wisdom. He saw that the monkey king still had the posture of going to the South Tianmen gate. In order not to destroy the South Tianmen gate, he quickly flew down and prepared to meet the monkey king below.


    "Die!" Erlang God was in a high position and naturally took the lead. He handed out his three pointed and two edged knife and went towards the front door of the monkey king.


    The tip of the three pointed and two edged knife sent out a cold light. Erlang''s killing intention was completely gathered on the tip of the knife at the moment. He wanted to subdue the wild monkey who had just come out from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The sound of "Ding" came from the air. The blow of Erlang God was blocked by the monkey king with a golden cudgel. The sound of the collision of the two weapons echoed between heaven and earth.


    Monkey King picked up Erlang''s weapon with a stick, and then rushed up with the golden cudgel. He held the golden cudgel and waved it in the air. The momentum emitted by the cudgel became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!" They dived one by one, jumped one by one, and finally collided with each other. There was a dull sound between heaven and earth.


    After hearing the sound, the two gatekeepers on the South Gate felt suffocated in their chest. Then they even sprayed blood. The battle between the two gods below just started, and there was a strong spark!


    At the center of their collision, they were completely shrouded by two rays of light. Outsiders could not see what was happening. They could only hear the clanging sound of weapons collision.


    Gradually, there began to be more immortals outside the south gate. Many immortals were attracted by the sound of fighting below. After all, the Tianting had just lived for hundreds of years, and today it ushered in the God of plague.


    "Heaven''s soldiers and generals listen to the order. I ordered you to immediately assist Erlang Zhenjun against the monkey." A voice came from the direction of Lingxiao temple. It turned out that the Jade Emperor was also paying attention to the battle

 Chapter 1411

    When the sound of the Jade Emperor came out, in the light below the South Tianmen gate, Erlang God was confronting Sun Wukong in situ. They didn''t fight immediately, but chatted like old friends.


    "You haven''t been comfortable these five hundred years?" Erlang God asked softly. When he asked questions, the three pointed and two edged knife beside him collided with the monkey king''s golden cudgel and made a golden sound.


    "You don''t know. That place makes my old sun feel uncomfortable. He can''t move or eat. If the Tathagata is a little better to my old sun, my old sun won''t kill him today."


    "But even so, you shouldn''t directly kill in this heaven. It''s very difficult for me to do so. If you insist on seizing the position of the Jade Emperor, I have to fight with you to the end."


    "No, you and I might as well turn against the heaven. When I sit in the position of the Jade Emperor, I will make you the first fierce general in the heaven. How about?"


    Erlang God looked at the naive monkey opposite and smiled, "you may not know that after you were pressed at the foot of the five finger mountain, I was already the first general in heaven."


    "Oh? Tianpeng, that fool is not qualified to compete for this position with you? " Monkey king looked at Erlang God in surprise.


    "Tianpeng has been demoted to the mortal world because of his drunken flirting with Chang''e. I have observed his situation, and now... He is not happy." Erlang God sighed.


    "Alas, this fool was a man who could fight with my old sun for several rounds. Unexpectedly, he was demoted to the world because of such a small matter. The Jade Emperor is very ruthless. You might as well..."


    "The great sage doesn''t have to say any more." Erlang God stopped Monkey King''s words, "if the great sage insists on conquering this heaven today, I will defend to the death. This is my accusation."


    "Seriously?" The monkey king grabbed the golden cudgel floating in the air. The golden cudgel hit in mid air, making a buzzing sound, and the clouds below dispersed because of the earthquake.


    "Seriously." Erlang God also held the weapon in his hand. His eyes showed a firm look. The third eye on his forehead slowly opened. The vertical eye in the middle flickered. He was ready to fight.


    "Then we don''t have to talk nonsense. Let''s fight!" As Sun Wukong said this, he suddenly waved his golden cudgel. The cudgel drew an arc around his waist and swept across Erlang God.


    Erlang God had already prepared. He blocked the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand on his side, and Shengsheng blocked the blow of the monkey king. At the same time, the eyes on his forehead also shone on the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong''s body was bathed in the light emitted by Erlang''s third eye, and his King Kong invincible body was even a little foggy because of the light!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your third eye has improved again." The monkey king smiled. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll burn all these hairs on me."


    Although Sun Wukong said so, his hand did not stop. He took back the golden cudgel blocked by Erlang God and threw it directly at Erlang God''s head!


    Although Erlang was not afraid of the power of the stick, he knew that even if he was hit by the stick, he might be in a trance for a while.


    Now there are not many gods on the south gate. If Erlang is distracted at this time, Sun Wukong will seize this opportunity to fly up. If he takes advantage of it, those gods will be irresistible

 Chapter 1412

    "Presumptuous!" Erlang God shouted. He took back the power of his third eye, then tilted his head and avoided the attack of the golden cudgel.


    The monkey king didn''t want to give up. He caught the unprepared moment of Erlang God and bullied him close. His eyes shot a bloody light over Erlang God''s forehead.


    I don''t know what the function of this light is. At the moment when it shines on Erlang God''s forehead, the vertical eye on Erlang God''s head is closed. No matter how hard Erlang God tries, it''s even harder to open the vertical eye!


    "You, what spell is this?! Why is it so powerful? Why haven''t you used it before? " Erlang was shocked. This vertical eye was his biggest weapon, but now it was completely suppressed by the monkey king.


    "Hey, hey, do you know how I practice when I can''t move my hands and feet in the past 500 years?" Sun Wukong''s words awakened the dreamer.


    Erlang knew that this time, in the confrontation between the piercing eye and the vertical, he lost and lost completely. After all, the monkey absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, and then he made full income in these eyes.


    "Don''t be crazy." Although Erlang God could not use the third eye, his other abilities were not affected. Between them, Erlang God waved his three pointed and two edged knife and fought with the monkey king.


    The fierce battle between the two made the world pale. When the gods on the South Tianmen gate saw such a scene, some had no expression on their faces and were extremely flustered, while others had shown their emotions on their faces.


    The vibration in the air came one after another. The large array just made by the gods on the South Tianmen gate was shaky after several vibrations.


    "No, the aftermath of the two men''s battle is strong and dense. In the long run, this array will not last long. Please avoid it for the time being. When we catch the demon monkey, it''s not too late for you to come back!"


    Li Jing, the king of tota, is also maintaining the large array in front of the South Tianmen gate. Seeing that the large array is precarious, he asked all the immortals without combat power to retreat into the South Tianmen gate for the time being.


    These immortals came to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, they saw such a big play that they could not avoid, but at the beginning, many immortals came behind them, so they had no reason and face to leave.


    At the moment, as soon as the king of tota uttered his voice, these immortals immediately rushed towards the interior of the South Tianmen gate, like a group of ducks driven home.


    After all, the large array in the heaven has lasted for thousands of years, and the intensity is naturally much higher than the large array temporarily formed by those generals. Although they can''t see a fight in this large array, they have a lot of peace in their hearts.


    The battle under the South Tianmen gate continues. They have fought to the white hot stage, but it is still difficult to see the victory or defeat. Although the monkey king has been pressed for 500 years, his mana has not been reduced at all, and even a little stronger than before.


    After all, he has been thinking about how to avenge the heaven for five hundred years. His five hundred years of painstaking planning has made him ready for all the situations. He has even figured out how to fight Erlang God.


    Otherwise, why did he practice those eyes painstakingly and then close the third eye of Erlang God with the art of burning eyes and golden eyes?


    These two gods have equal strength. If Erlang didn''t have one more eye, it would be difficult to defeat the monkey king before. Now his eyes are completely closed, resulting in that he has lost his advantage.


    "Ah ah!" Monkey king suddenly let out a manic roar, and his body and golden cudgel grew bigger and bigger in this roar. He once again used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box - Dharma phase heaven and earth

 Chapter 1413

    Sun Wukong''s body became very tall. At the moment, the fairies in the South Tianmen gate were shrouded in the shadow of his body. The fairies looked at Sun Wukong in horror for fear that he would smash the South Tianmen gate in anger.


    Now the immortals can''t see the monkey king''s face. To be exact, his upper body is hidden in the clouds. The clouds float around his waist. No one knows how tall the monkey king is.


    But the Erlang God was not the ordinary immortal. When he saw that the monkey king used this unique skill, he also silently recited the Dharma decision. Then, his body continued to grow to the same height as the monkey king.


    The two people simultaneously performed the Dharma to match heaven and earth. From a distance, it was like two ancient gods who created the world. The hearts and minds of the immortals in the heaven were awed by the two people, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Boom!" A loud noise came from above the clouds. The large array of Nantianmen was shaken by the loud noise. If it had not been made by Sanqing in those years, it would have been broken at the moment.


    Even with the protection of this array, the immortals in the South Tianmen gate still shake left and right, and many of them fall directly to the ground. These immortals fly like chickens and dogs. In the view of the general guarding the gate, they are no different from the mortals in the lower world.


    In the Lingxiao temple, the anxious jade emperor also heard the loud noise. He looked outside the hall with anxiety and a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "This demon monkey has been pressed by the Buddha at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years, but his nature has not changed. It''s too much! I''m afraid the generals of Tianting are not their enemies. Go and invite the Buddha in Lingshan. Only he can frighten the demon monkey! "


    As soon as the Jade Emperor''s order was given, the Taibai Venus beside him immediately went out of the Lingxiao temple and moved rescuers to the Western Lingshan mountain.


    "The Jade Emperor, I never thought you were so afraid of my grandson after 500 years, but today Rao is the Buddha, and I can''t hold it. Today, the stick in my hand will pierce your Lingxiao temple!"


    "Bold demon monkey, dare to speak wildly!" The king of tota, who was standing outside the south gate waiting for the gathering of heavenly soldiers and generals, was already angry. Seeing that the gathering of heavenly soldiers and generals had been completed, he immediately flew into the air with all the generals.


    High in the sky, bursts of roar and the sound of gold and iron continued to come. The monkey king and Erlang God were fighting to the height. When he saw the 100000 heavenly soldiers coming, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You heavenly soldiers and generals never have a brain. My grandson taught you a lesson 500 years ago. How dare you come? Today, my old sun will not be merciful again! "


    When the monkey king finished, he pulled out countless hairs with one hand and blew them with his mouth. These hairs suddenly turned into separate bodies and went to kill the flying heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "All heavenly soldiers listen to my orders and form an array!" At the command of Li Jing, the formation of 100000 heavenly soldiers immediately changed. During this change, all the mana in the heavenly soldiers were taken out and flew into the air.


    Although only a trace of mana flew out of everyone, the mana of these 100000 heavenly soldiers gathered together is still a force that can not be underestimated.


    The array took shape in an instant. A translucent mask appeared above the 100000 heavenly soldiers, and everyone was shrouded in it.


    This mask seems to have only defensive effect, but it''s not. If an immortal with medium combat ability approaches at the moment, he will be shaken back by the killing machine on this mask.


    Countless monkeys fell like raindrops from the air. Most of the monkeys disappeared instantly when they came into contact with the mask, turned into hair and returned to the monkey king.


    Many monkeys broke through the mask and entered it, but they were hanged by heavenly soldiers in an instant. These hairs were burned by Nezha around Li Jing with samadhi real fire and turned into fly ash

 Chapter 1414

    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals slowly rose against the mask. Although the mask was blocked by the monkey king, the rising speed of the mask was not slow. Now it has reached the waist of the monkey king and Erlang God.


    Sun Wukong has no time to take care of these heavenly soldiers. He was basically completely restrained before he divided the victory with Erlang God. He can''t separate his hands to deal with these heavenly soldiers.


    But the monkey king knew that this was not the way. If he had been led like this, he might have been defeated before the Tathagata came, so he had to come up with a solution.


    I saw the monkey king hit Erlang''s three pointed and two edged sword back with one blow, and suddenly shouted "change"! Then his body suddenly changed.


    He suddenly had two more heads on his neck, and four more arms under his armpits at the same time. This is the skill of three heads and six arms that Nezha used when fighting him before!


    "This demon monkey secretly learns my spells. Wait until I come to you and see how I defeat you!" Nezha drank violently, but although he said so, he was very happy in his heart.


    "The monkey is so clever that he has learned my skill of three heads and six arms. If he really learns the essence, he will be able to tide over the difficulties this time."


    It turned out that Nezha had made friends with the monkey king. Although they were in a hostile relationship after the monkey king made trouble in heaven, Nezha still didn''t want to hurt the monkey.


    However, the monkey king could not learn the most profound part of this spell in such a short time. He could only do it reluctantly in order to avoid the attack of heavenly soldiers and generals.


    When the war in heaven was fierce, ye Chen on earth finally recovered from the blow of the monkey king. He looked at the cracks on the ground and was a little frightened.


    The ability of the monkey king is far beyond Ye Chen''s imagination. Ye Chen thought that he could fight the monkey king after learning the Dharma, but he didn''t expect that the monkey king completely lost his fighting ability with only a few sticks.


    "This monkey is really terrible. Now that monk Tang is dead, I must stop him. Only he can do things that are important to people in the underground. If he really doesn''t descend, I''m afraid his journey to the West will be completely ruined."


    Ye Chen understood the importance of this, so he immediately shrunk his body, and then tried to fly to heaven. Because the monkey king had gone to heaven, there were no immortals to control the world. The immortals in the world could fly naturally.


    However, after studying for a long time, ye Chen still couldn''t lead out the mana in his body and gather it at his feet. He was very anxious for fear that the monkey would be controlled by the Buddha again at half an hour in the evening.


    If the Buddha represses the monkey king again, the next journey to the West will not take shape, so ye Chen must stop all this.


    He had a hunch that if the westward travel plan ran aground at this time, the three realms would suffer a disaster. At that time, even the nine celestial immortals might not be able to avoid the catastrophe, let alone the mortals.


    "Why not! Why! " After countless attempts, ye Chen still can''t fly against his Qi. Even if he reluctantly takes off, he will fall again after rising 100 meters.


    These hundreds of meters are only a short distance between heaven and earth.


    When ye Chen reluctantly tried to fly again, a land lord suddenly appeared around Ye Chen. Ye Chen noticed the land lord, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to the earth fairy.


    "Why can''t you fly with pure and powerful mana? Hasn''t the taboo of flying between heaven and earth been lifted? " When the land lord finished, he tried to fly. As soon as he flew, he was thousands of feet high.


    "Come down and teach me how to fly! I''m going to heaven to stop a disaster! " Ye Chen shouted at the place where the land rose, and the land flew back.


    Seeing ye Chen''s anxious face, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he immediately taught Ye Chen the formula of flying. After learning, ye Chen could finally reluctantly take off and won''t fall down again.


    In this way, ye Chen staggered up into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. The land public on the ground looked at Ye Chen''s back, shook his head and sighed.


    "Alas, in this world, even if I can''t fly, I can be an immortal. Who can I reason with this earth immortal who has been practicing for many years?"

 Chapter 1415

    Ye Chen was very anxious at the moment, but his flying proficiency affected his steps to the heaven. He was too unfamiliar with flying, so he had to stagger and barely fly up.


    During this period, ye Chen almost fell from the sky several times. Fortunately, he stabilized his body, otherwise he might fall from thousands of miles high and experience the feeling that the God of heaven was demoted to the world.


    Finally, after a long flight, ye Chen reached the clouds on earth. Here, ye Chen saw a different scenery.


    Above the clouds, where ordinary people can''t see, is a peaceful paradise. Although it hasn''t reached the heaven, it already has a sense of detachment.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to watch the scenery at the moment. He identified the direction everywhere, but no matter how he identified it, he still couldn''t find the way to Tianting. After all, he went to heaven for the first time.


    Just when ye Chen was worried about how to find the monkey king, a fairy suddenly flew towards Ye Chen in a hurry. Ye Chen carefully identified it and found that he didn''t know the man.


    "Immortal, please stop. How can I get to Nantianmen?" Ye Chen stopped the immortal. The expression on the immortal''s face was very anxious, but he could only stop when ye Chen stopped him.


    "What are you doing at Nantianmen? Now there is a war over there. Are you still an immortal who has just risen up? Don''t go, you''ll die if you go. " The immortal shook his head and didn''t answer Ye Chen''s question.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, elder. Please tell me. I''m going to stop the battle of Nantianmen now. If I go later, I''m afraid something will happen." Ye Chen hurried to stop the immortal again.


    "Alas, you young man, why are you so disobedient? I''ve been on duty in heaven for so long. I haven''t seen any immortal rush up when I see danger. "


    The immortal sighed, then pointed out the direction of the guide Tianmen to Ye Chen, "young, I understand, who hasn''t been frivolous in the new year? When I first became an immortal... Alas, I won''t mention it. "


    "Old man, let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t think you can stop the war. The monkey is crazy now. Even the Buddha may not be able to hold it down." With that, the immortal bypassed Ye Chen and flew out again.


    Ye Chen looked at the direction pointed by the immortal, and then carefully recalled the directions of the gates of the heaven. He found that the immortal flew in the direction of the East Tianmen, which is the place managed by the East pole Qinghua emperor.


    The great emperor Qinghua of the East pole is also called Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun. The immortal is amazing. The nine lions that Sun Wukong can''t beat later are the mount of the immortal.


    "I said why the monkey didn''t dare to hit the heaven from the East Tianmen gate. It seems that the monkey also has some brains and knows who is easy to mess with and who is not." Ye Chen smiled.


    However, ye Chen knows that the heavenly court should not invite the Qinghua emperor this time, because the immortal seldom manages the affairs in the heavenly court. He is an immortal who prefers leisure. He doesn''t care about these things.


    "It seems that we should speed up our pace. Someone has gone to the East, and there must be someone looking for Tathagata. If it''s later, I''m afraid the monkey will be pressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain."


    Ye Chen hurried to fly in the direction of the South Tianmen gate. After flying for a while, ye Chen was far away. Ye Chen saw the fierce battle under the South Tianmen gate

 Chapter 1416

    At the moment, the heavenly soldiers and generals have attacked the chest of the monkey king, but here they are stopped by the monkey king.


    In his hurry, Monkey King learned the art of three heads and six arms by chance. Although he was not proficient in this art, with his understanding, he had mastered most of the essence in just a while.


    Now, 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals are trapped in the arms of Sun Wukong''s chest. The heavenly soldiers are not only facing the attack of Sun Wukong''s naked monkeys, but also pay attention to the threat brought by Sun Wukong''s two illusory arms.


    This makes the heavenly soldiers suffer. Their mana is not as strong as that of the monkey king. Now they are forced to face such a powerful opponent. In fact, they have already lost most of their fighting spirit.


    The heavenly soldiers still gathered their mana together and created a shield on the heads of all immortals to defend and attack.


    Although the protective cover is easy to use, it also has its disadvantages. The mana in these heavenly soldiers is not inexhaustible. When it is used a little less, the protective cover is already crumbling.


    And now 100000 soldiers and generals are in a very embarrassing place. They can''t go up or down, and it''s also very difficult, because now they have been surrounded by monkeys.


    The monkeys kept attacking the cover of the heavenly soldiers. Although the monkeys were disappearing, the monkey king didn''t care at all, because these monkeys were just a hair on his body.


    Compared with the number of heavenly soldiers and generals, he has hundreds of times more hair, and most of the hair can still be used by monkeys after being beaten back to its original shape, so these monkeys are basically endless.


    "Hey, you hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, why don''t you have a long memory? What a bunch of fools who only remember to eat but not to beat. "


    "Five hundred years ago, you went to my grandson''s Huaguo Mountain to attack my grandson. At that time, you were beaten down by my grandson. How dare you come to die today?"


    The sound of the monkey king shook the sky, shaking the heavenly soldiers and generals below one by one. The weaker heavenly soldiers were even shaken out of their bodies by the sound of the monkey king.


    When the monkey king finished, his two arms at his chest closed at the same time and held the heavenly soldier and general in the protective cover. Then his hands suddenly made a force. He only heard a "bang", and the protective cover broke!


    "Go back, my grandson won''t hurt your life today. If you dare to bother me again, I will beat you to pieces!" The monkey king roared, and hundreds of heavenly soldiers immediately fell from the air.


    It is not that these heavenly soldiers have retreated, but because the voice of the monkey king contains mana. The magic of the celestial level is too powerful. Some heavenly soldiers were stunned by his voice.


    "The generals listen! Our array has been broken. For the sake of heaven, we can only fight back now. All soldiers, charge with me! " Li Jing cheered, and all the heavenly soldiers and generals were inspired.


    The remaining heavenly soldiers will no longer pay attention to the other monkeys in the air. In their eyes, only the highest and strongest monkey king in the world is left. Everyone flexibly avoids the monkey king''s arm to avoid being caught.


    Although many heavenly soldiers were caught and thrown down by the monkey king''s arm, many heavenly soldiers came in front of the monkey king, and they immediately launched an attack on the monkey king''s face

 Chapter 1417

    Although the magic power of these heavenly soldiers is low, all the spells together are still a force that can not be underestimated. Even the eyes of Sun Wukong have changed.


    His eyes from the initial contempt, to the later irritability, and finally to the present surprise, these heavenly soldiers are obviously much stronger than the heavenly soldiers he saw 500 years ago.


    However, although the heavenly soldiers and generals became stronger, they still couldn''t get into the eyes of the monkey king. His eyes shot a red light over the heavenly soldiers and generals in front of him.


    I don''t know what magic the light has. All the immortals who were irradiated immediately felt a little uncomfortable. They felt that the mana in their bodies was slowly losing!


    These heavenly soldiers and generals had used a lot of internal mana to set up the array. Now they were illuminated by the light in the eyes of the monkey king, and half of them immediately fell out of the sky.


    They were even sucked by the monkey king!


    Li Jing looked at the only heavenly generals around and knew that things were bad. For some reason, the magic of the monkey king was much better than that of 500 years ago. If this continued, 100000 heavenly soldiers would be defeated.


    "The remaining heavenly soldiers and generals listen to orders! I order you to attack the demon monkey with the most powerful unique skill in your life. If the demon monkey doesn''t die today, the glory of heaven will disappear! "


    Li Jing shouted to the Tianjiang who could still hold on around him. After hearing the command, all Tianjiang immediately gathered all the mana in his body.


    Soon, every day general''s hands or body flashed a golden light. Obviously, they were brewing the most powerful magic to eliminate the demon monkey who dared to make trouble in heaven again.


    A few breaths, a few days later, the art in their hands had taken shape, and they hit the monkey king on the face.


    After that, all the other people''s techniques were ready. All the techniques immediately burst into flowers on the monkey king''s face, and his face was submerged in various techniques.


    The red light disappeared. No one could see the monkey king''s expression, nor did they know whether their magic had hit the monkey king''s face.


    The body of the monkey king didn''t fall down. The gods knew that the monkey king was not dead at the moment, but it was very uncomfortable for him to be attacked by so many spells.


    Even opposite the monkey king, Erlang God, who was as tall as him, stopped attacking, because the monkey king''s hand was no longer moving at the moment. Obviously, these spells played a role.


    "We succeeded?" A faint voice came from the sky, but no one paid attention to it, because everyone was paying attention to the monkey king''s actions at the moment.


    Ye Chen saw this scene and stopped on his way. He wanted to go to the monkey king to stop him, but seeing this scene, ye Chen didn''t know if the monkey king could survive.


    After all, those who can still fly in front of the monkey king are immortals who have reached the level of Taiyi Jinxian. With the concerted efforts of these immortals, they can play no less powerful than a pre God!


    "You deceive people too much." Just when everyone thought that the monkey king had been solved, a faint voice suddenly came from the direction of the monkey king''s face!


    Li Jing immediately turned pale, "go, go back!" He shouted to all the immortals behind him, and then he was the first to fly towards the south gate below

 Chapter 1418

    "Want to go?!" The roar of rage came again. Even Li Jing was a little nervous when he heard it. He gushed blood and sprinkled it on the clouds outside the south gate.


    "Go back!" Li Jing still didn''t forget to remind the heavenly generals behind him, but it was too late.


    The monkey king''s face appeared again from the nothingness caused by magic. This time, his face was no longer the image of the monkey king before. He completely became a demon monkey with a sharp mouth and fangs!


    Ye Chen could not see the monkey king, because the upper body of him and Erlang God had disappeared into the cloud. Fortunately, the clouds were temporarily dispersed for a while.


    At the moment, ye Chen finally saw the monkey king''s face. He knew that the monkey king had become a beast at the moment. If no one stopped him, he might kill all the gods inside and outside the Nantian gate before the Buddha came!


    Ye Chen wanted to fly up to stop him, but before he could fly up, the monkey king immediately made a new move. His feet were raised high and then fell heavily.


    A roar shook the South Tianmen gate. The power of this step made most of the immortals in the South Tianmen gate who were guarded by the array faint!


    Ye Chen was also affected by this foot. His body, which had just risen in the air, immediately fell and fell on the clouds in the sky. Later, ye Chen was frightened to find that the mana in his body seemed to be imprisoned.


    Not only Ye Chen, but also after the attack of the monkey king, the mana in all immortals was locked. Except Erlang God, no God has the ability to fight now.


    "Die!" A word came from the monkey king''s mouth again. His tone sounded very calm, but ye Chen knew that the monkey king must have reached the limit now, and he was about to explode!


    Just as the word "death" of the monkey king had just fallen, ye Chen saw a flame suddenly falling from the sky and went straight to the immortals in the South Tianmen gate!


    "Samadhi is really hot!" Ye Chen looked at the fire in horror. He knew that if the samadhi fire really burned on the South Tianmen gate, I''m afraid some of the immortals in it would die soon!


    "Stop!" Ye Chen shouted loudly. He wanted to stop the monkey king, but it was too late now! Whether the monkey king can hear him or not is two different things, let alone listen to him.


    But at the moment of crisis, Erlang god suddenly took a hand, and the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand slashed the monkey king''s head!


    This Sabre is so powerful that ye Chen seems to feel the cold and murderous spirit on it, not to mention the nearest Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong also noticed the knife. He knew that if he took it hard, although he would not die on the spot, he would immediately lose his combat effectiveness and be slaughtered.


    So he had to take back the samadhi true fire from his mouth and try his best to meet the Erlang God in front of him.


    Fortunately, Erlang''s powerful magic has put a lot of pressure on the monkey king. Otherwise, I''m afraid the immortals in the South Tianmen gate will suffer today.


    "Monkey King, stop!" Ye Chen drank again with all his strength, but his voice was covered by the sound of gold and iron above.


    Helpless, ye Chen can only try to use the magic in his body again, but the monkey doesn''t know what kind of magic he used. He can imprison the magic in Ye Chen, a celestial being

 Chapter 1419

    When ye Chen was at a loss, he suddenly saw a glimmer of light in the West. Ye Chen knew that it was too late to say anything now. The Tathagata had come.


    Sure enough, the faint golden light in the West suddenly shines. The dazzling light like the sun makes Ye Chen dare not open his eyes any more.


    But the golden light just flickered for a moment, and then it faded slightly. Ye Chen raised his head again and saw the Buddha sitting on the lotus leaf in the golden light.


    "Tathagata! My grandson is about to avenge you. You came at the right time! " The monkey king''s voice has become extremely sharp with the change of his appearance. Ye Chen listens to it and feels a sharp pain in his ear.


    "You monkey, Japan is the day when you were rescued by Tang Monk and set foot on the road to the West. I didn''t expect you to dare to kill Tang Monk and then make trouble in this heaven!"


    The Buddha''s voice was peaceful. All the ears that were shocked by the monkey king''s voice were suddenly relieved, and the mana previously imprisoned by the monkey king was now free from bondage.


    "The Buddha was really powerful. In a word, he lifted the spell released by the monkey king." Ye Chen looked at the direction of the Tathagata and was fascinated.


    "Hum, the heaven humiliated me in those days. I finally got rid of the shackles of your bald donkey today. Why can''t I kill again for revenge?"


    "Tathagata, don''t stop my old sun. If you dare to talk nonsense again, my old sun won''t let you go!" Monkey King roared, but ye Chen obviously heard his tone and felt guilty at the moment.


    "Goodness, you monkey, you can''t change your bad character. Tang Sanzang is the reincarnation of Jin chanzi, my disciple. He should have brought you to Lingshan to get the Scriptures and help the people. Unexpectedly, he was killed by you today."


    "And you''re making trouble in this heaven today, causing countless damage. If you don''t enter the reincarnation today, I''m afraid you will cause more casualties. Today, I broke the killing rule and destroyed all your forms and gods."


    When the Buddha spoke, his hands were slowly making seals. His hands emitted seven colors of light. The light was gorgeous to outsiders, but in the eyes of the monkey king, it was like the call of death!


    Seeing this scene, Erlang God knew that the Buddha had a heart to kill today, so he quickly scattered the Dharma of heaven and earth, became the size of an ordinary person, and flew to the South Tianmen gate.


    At the moment, the monkey king was frightened to find that his body could not move during the process of the Buddha''s seal, and the mana in his body ran everywhere without his control.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his smallness. In front of the innate God of Buddha, his self-made immortal was as fragile as the newborn baby.


    "Buddha, wait a minute. Can you listen to me? If the demon monkey is not under control after I finish, and the Buddha wants to kill and cut, I will not say more! "


    Ye Chen suddenly opened his mouth while there was silence in the heaven. All the gods and Bodhisattvas heard his voice. In an instant, all their eyes focused on him.


    "Who is this? Why have I never heard of this fairy before? " Many immortals in the South Tianmen gate suddenly made a commotion, and everyone was discussing Ye Chen''s identity.


    The Buddha didn''t speak, but the action of binding the seal in his hand stopped. He looked at Ye Chen, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "Buddha, I only need one incense. If the monkey doesn''t obey, it''s not too late for the Buddha to kill him again." Ye Chen saw the Buddha stop and added a sentence again

 Chapter 1420

    The Buddha calmly looked at Ye Chen standing on the clouds below the South Tianmen gate. He didn''t agree with Ye Chen at the first time, but he didn''t object immediately.


    No one knows what the Buddha is thinking. At the moment, the life and death of the monkey king is in the hands of the Buddha. As long as the Buddha reads it, the monkey king will immediately disappear in these three realms.


    Most of the celestial immortals have recovered their Qingming at the moment. They look at the Buddha above and the ferocious Monkey King. They can''t help but hope that the Buddha will kill the monkey immediately.


    But the Buddha finally didn''t start. He took back the seal in his hand, and then suddenly disappeared in situ.


    The next moment, ye Chen saw the Buddha. At the moment, the Buddha had appeared in front of him out of thin air, but before and after a breath.


    Ye Chen was a little nervous. He didn''t know what the Buddha saw from himself or whether the Buddha was hostile to him.


    "People of the future?" The Buddha waved his hand, said a word gently, and then looked at Ye Chen''s body carefully.


    "Immortal body, the mana of Da Luo Jinxian level. Sure enough, he has given you the best."


    "Buddha, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Ye Chen looked at the Buddha in confusion. He didn''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Nothing. Why do you plead for the monkey?" The Buddha ignored Ye Chen''s questions. Ye Chen could see that the Buddha should know his identity.


    He would like to ask the Buddha to prove who he is now, but seeing the Buddha''s attitude, ye Chen knows that he can''t get the answer he wants today.


    "Buddha, the monkey must survive. Without him, the journey to the West cannot continue. I think you should know this." Ye Chen said.


    "Westbound, why continue?" The Buddha asked gently, but it was this sentence that made Ye Chen completely stunned in situ.


    "I, I don''t know, but my mission in this world is to complete the journey to the West and help Tang Sanzang obtain the Scriptures."


    Ye Chen doesn''t know why the Buddha who planned the Westward Journey suddenly said such words at the moment. He heard a trace of something wrong from the Buddha''s words, but he knows that he can''t explore the truth yet.


    And he knew from the first words the Buddha said to himself that the Buddha had seen that he was not a person in this world.


    "Since you don''t know, don''t stop me from killing the monkey. I understand what you think and know the existence of the book, but don''t worry about it. It''s good for you and me to kill the monkey."


    "Buddha! If the Buddha breaks the killing today, I''m afraid he will be remembered by the immortals. Ye Chen asks the Buddha to give him a chance, just once. If he can persuade the monkey to do good, isn''t it a merit? "


    "Merit? Alas... "The Buddha suddenly sighed. Ye Chen was shocked that the Buddha knew about your journey to the west, and then surprised that he didn''t know that the Buddha had his troubles.


    "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t change anything by myself. It seems that things are still going in that direction. Since you plead for the monkey today, I''ll give you a chance."


    The Buddha said that and waved again. Ye Chen knew that this should be the boundary that the Buddha released just now to prevent other immortals from hearing their conversation

 Chapter 1421

    "Is there anything unusual about my origin?" After the Buddha lifted the boundary around him, ye Chen suddenly remembered what the Buddha said just now, "since you begged for him".


    To Ye Chen, the focus of this sentence is not on pleading, but on "you", which makes Ye Chen have a trace of doubt about his identity.


    The Buddha''s words reveal that he knows his identity, and now it seems that the person behind him, that is, the Taoist, should have a higher identity than the Buddha.


    Ye Chen could not help but have a little curiosity about the Taoist. Since he came to this world, the figure of the Taoist has always appeared around him.


    The Taoist priest not only taught Ye Chen magic, but also guided Ye Chen to explore the secret of the westbound road. Combined with what the Buddha said today, ye Chen understood one thing - the westbound road is really not simple.


    When ye Chen was thinking, the voice of the Buddha suddenly came into his ears, "splash monkey, I''ll give you a chance today. If you don''t want to grasp it, I''ll make your form and spirit disappear."


    With that, the Buddha released the restrictions on the monkey king. The monkey king''s body gradually became smaller and became an ordinary height. Then, the Buddha sent the monkey king to Ye Chen.


    "Buddha, I need a barrier to prevent outsiders from eavesdropping." Ye Chen shouted in the direction of the Buddha. The Buddha''s hands were sealed, and a visible boundary immediately appeared around Ye Chen and Sun Wukong.


    "Monkey King, I only have one incense burning time. Listen carefully to my words. If you want to continue killing after listening, I don''t care about you." When ye Chen saw the border rising, he immediately said to the monkey king.


    At the moment, the monkey king was still rebellious. He raised his head and looked at Ye Chen contemptuously, "hum, just because you want me to be obedient?"


    "You!" There was a fire burning in Ye Chen''s heart. He looked at the monkey king who was still arrogant in front of him and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You monkey, if you want to die, I won''t stop you. Now I''ll let the Buddha erase you completely!" Just then, ye Chen pretended to wave his hand, as if he wanted to talk to the Buddha.


    Now the monkey king was really afraid. He knew that if the Buddha wanted to erase himself, he had no way to resist, so he grabbed Ye Chen''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I have something to discuss." For the first time, the monkey king showed a low appearance in front of Ye Chen, which made Ye Chen''s heart balance a lot.


    "Hum, that''s almost the same. I ask you, Monkey King, do you know who your master is?" Ye Chen directly grasped the deepest secret in Sun Wukong''s heart.


    "Why should I tell you?" As soon as ye Chengang mentioned it, monkey king immediately changed his face. Obviously, he was very afraid of his master''s identity and didn''t want to say it.


    "Are you a Bodhi Taoist? Am I right? " Ye Chen suddenly had a smile in his eyes. He knew the journey to the West like the back of his hand. Naturally, he knew where the weakness of the monkey king was.


    "Fart, Master Sun is all over the world, but he has never heard of a man named Bodhi Taoist. Who is he?" Although Sun Wukong''s mouth was denying it, the panic in his eyes had betrayed him.


    "Your master warned you not to say his name before you went down the mountain, didn''t he?" Ye Chen continued.


    "You, who the hell are you? How did you know about it?! " Monkey King could no longer hide his inner surprise. He looked at Ye Chen and slowly covered his eyes with a sense of killing.


    "Don''t always try to kill me. I''m just an ordinary person, but I just know your secret." Ye Chen looked at the monkey king and wanted to attack him, but he was afraid. He couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 1422

    After ye Chen said these words, monkey king suddenly lowered his head. He knew that under such circumstances, he could not kill Ye Chen, so he had to lower his head to avoid Ye Chen''s eyes.


    "Monkey, I not only know who your master is, but also know his true identity. Do you want to hear it?" Ye Chen continues to take out his killer mace.


    In fact, ye Chen didn''t know who the Bodhi Taoist was, but after reading Journey to the west, ye Chen had a bold guess that the Bodhi Taoist was actually the Tathagata Buddha.


    Although Ye Chen has no direct evidence, he has always had a heart knot - the Tathagata Buddha became a Buddha under a bodhi tree. What ability does the master of the monkey king have to call himself a Bodhi Taoist?


    If it is an ordinary fairy, it will not and dare not use Bodhi as its own Taoist name. Moreover, an ordinary fairy can''t teach an apprentice like Sun Wukong.


    But if you are a powerful immortal, why should you hide your name? And take the risk of being tracked down by the Buddha to get such a title for yourself?


    Therefore, ye Chen can only think of one person - that is, the Tathagata. The Tathagata Buddha must not only want to expose his identity, but also want to cultivate the monkey, so he pseudonymed "Bodhi" to teach the monkey king''s magic.


    As for why the Tathagata should teach the monkey king magic, that is the idea in the Tathagata''s heart. Although Ye Chen has many guesses, he doesn''t dare to comment.


    After hearing Ye Chen say that he knew the true identity of Bodhi Taoist, Sun Wukong suddenly raised his head. There was a ray of hope in his eyes, but then the light faded again.


    "Master doesn''t want to tell me. Naturally, there are his reasons. Since he doesn''t want to tell me, I don''t want to know." Monkey king said that and lowered his head again. Ye Chen knew that this was definitely not his real idea.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment. If you agree to help Tang Sanzang get the Sutra together now, I''ll tell you who the Bodhi Taoist is and how to do it?"


    Monkey King was silent. Ye Chen counted the time, but he was more and more anxious. "Say, do you agree or disagree? If you don''t decide, you will be completely erased by the Tathagata! "


    "Alas, my grandson has never been caught like this. I don''t want to be found weak by an incompetent ''immortal'' like you today. Well, my grandson agrees for the time being."


    "OK, then promise me that after this thing is over, you will go to the underground to save Tang Sanzang, and then accompany Tang Sanzang to Lingshan to learn scriptures."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll just do it." The monkey king regained his former uninhibited appearance, but ye Chen knew that the monkey king was really willing to learn the Scriptures this time.


    As soon as they agreed, the surrounding border was removed by the Buddha. The Buddha looked at one person and one monkey standing on the cloud, "what was the result?"


    When he asked this, the Buddha''s hand was slowly sealing. Obviously, he didn''t think the monkey king could be persuaded by Ye Chen.


    "Buddha, wait a minute. Monkey King has agreed to save Tang Sanzang and accompany Tang Sanzang to the west to learn scriptures." Ye Chen quickly stopped the Buddha''s next move.


    "It''s so good, monkey. Remember, don''t do this rebellious thing in the future, otherwise no matter who pleads for you next time, you won''t be saved from death."


    "My old sun wrote it down, and it will be safe in the future." Monkey king said impatiently. Obviously, he felt that he had lost face in front of many immortals in heaven today, so he wanted to go down quickly

 Chapter 1423

    "Now I''ll untie your imprisonment for you. You can go down with the people around you. On the way to the west, you should protect Tang Sanzang. If there is any difference, I only ask you."


    "Also, Monkey King, I will always pay attention to you, and you can''t hurt the person around you. If he has any problems because of you, I can''t spare you."


    After the Buddha said that, the confinement in the monkey king immediately disappeared. He moved his arm and tried to use a few small spells, which relieved him.


    However, Sun Wukong''s small action immediately made the celestial immortals wary again. Many immortals retreated to the South Tianmen again, but they were relieved to see that Sun Wukong was no longer fierce.


    "These immortals are as timid as mice. It''s a shame that they have been immortals for so many years." The monkey king looked at the immortal at the South Tianmen gate and whispered.


    Ye Chen beside him heard this sentence, he smiled, "immortal, but the supreme existence in the three worlds. Of course, they cherish their lives, especially in front of demons like you. Naturally, they should be careful."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the power of the Tathagata to imprison me, I today..." as soon as Sun Wukong was about to put down some cruel words, he was immediately stopped by Ye Chen.


    "Say less, the Buddha hasn''t left yet. He''s looking at you." Ye Chen whispered to the monkey king.


    At the moment, the monkey king is facing the South Gate of heaven. Naturally, he can''t see that the Buddha has already left. After ye Chen finished saying this, he immediately felt a thorn in his back, so he quickly shut his mouth and took Ye Chen to the lower boundary.


    Back in the mortal world, the monkey king saw all the gullies on the ground at a glance. For the first time, he showed his embarrassed appearance and scratched his head, "this is all caused by me?"


    "Is it me? Do you think I have the ability of your great sage? " Ye chenbai glanced at the monkey king and ran into him.


    "Well, don''t look. Let''s go. I''ll take you around the underground and save the Tang Sanzang by the way." Then, before ye Chen could speak, Monkey King took his hand.


    Ye Chen only felt that his body suddenly became light. He rose slowly with the monkey king, but at this time, ye Chen looked at the ground and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "You, what did you do to me?! You killed me?! " Ye Chen pointed to his body sitting cross legged on the ground and shouted to the monkey king.


    "Shout what shout, don''t see." The monkey king looked at Ye Chen and said, "I just pulled out your Yuanshen, so that we can go to hell."


    "Why did you pull me out?! How can I get back later? " Ye Chen''s voice had a trace of crying. He had never tried to get out of the body before. Today, he was naturally frightened.


    "If you enter the underworld, you may be taken to the 18th floor by ox head and horse face. At that time, I will not only save Tang Sanzang, but also save you. Isn''t it troublesome?"


    "I, I..." Ye Chen was incoherent, but under the leadership of the monkey king, he soon calmed down, because he knew that the monkey king would never dare to harm him now.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. It''s actually quite a good feeling for the original God to get out of the body. I feel that my body is light and unrestrained." After ye Chen slowly adapted, he enjoyed this feeling.


    "You fool." Monkey King smiled and said, "you don''t fully master the mana in your body now. In a sense, you are just an ordinary person. Now your yuan God is like the lonely ghost in the world."


    "If you don''t return to the flesh for a long time, your yuan God will never return. At that time, you can only practice with yuan God. At that time, you will be a real ghost fairy."

 Chapter 1424

    "Ah? If I don''t return to my body for a long time, I will become a ghost? What should I do now? Or monkey, I won''t go with you. Will you send me back? "


    After listening to the monkey king saying that he would not be able to return after a long time, ye Chen suddenly had a trace of fear in his heart. He looked at the monkey king around him and his eyes were full of prayer.


    "Hey, you boy, threaten my grandson in the heaven and make my grandson unable to stand down in front of so many immortals. If my grandson doesn''t punish you, won''t he fall into my name of ''Saint of heaven''?"


    "No, monkey, oh no, great saint! You are so famous, how can you argue with me? Besides, if the Buddha knows that I''ve become a ghost, he can''t ask you to make a crime? "


    Ye Chen quickly moved out of the name of the Buddha. Who thought that the monkey seemed not afraid of the Tathagata Buddha at the moment, "what''s the matter with the Buddha? When asked, I said you were killed by a monster. I brought you back from the underworld. "


    "Don''t be loud, can''t I be wrong? I will never threaten you again. In the future, ye Chenwei, the great sage, said, "go east, we will never go west!"


    "Silly boy, how can I let you go east? We are going to the west to learn scriptures. " The monkey king laughed. "Don''t worry, there is an old sun. Ask which King of hell dares to take you into hell?"


    "In other words, as long as I''m by your side, it doesn''t matter if I''m away for a long time?" Ye Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. If I bring you back, I''ll let you return to the flesh safely." The monkey king could not hide his smile.


    Ye Chen realized that he had been fooled by the monkey king. He pointed to the monkey king, "you, you monkey, are good at deceiving people. Don''t you know that monks don''t lie?"


    "Ha ha, my old sun is still not that family. It doesn''t matter whether he lies or not." While talking, the monkey king had brought Ye Chen''s yuan God to a dark passage.


    Ye Chen has been talking to the monkey king. He didn''t notice how the monkey king brought himself here. He didn''t remember the route when he came, so he asked the monkey king again.


    "The underground mansion is not fixed in a certain place. It is said to be underground, but it is not underground. In fact, my old sun doesn''t know how to find it every time. Anyway, as long as I want, the underground mansion will appear in front of me."


    Although the monkey king explained this to Ye Chen, ye Chen still couldn''t believe it. After all, it had a great impact on his concept. He had always thought that the underground was deep underground.


    Ye Chen looked at the dark passage in front of him. He wanted to see the scene inside, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see what was inside.


    "Don''t look. You can''t see this place without golden eyes. Just follow me. I can take you in, but be careful. When you enter the gate of hell, you should always follow me, otherwise..."


    "What else would happen?" Ye Chen looked at the monkey king who was explaining these things to himself and thought that he was also a great Luo Jinxian. Shouldn''t he be regarded as a wandering soul?


    "Otherwise, the black-and-white impermanence may really take you to the Lord of hell for trial. Maybe you have to be sent to more than ten floors of hell to suffer."


    "To tell you the truth, there is only one king of hell I know well. I have only met the remaining nine kings of hell. If you are caught by them, I may not be able to save you."

 Chapter 1425

    Ye Chen silently wrote it down in his heart. Seeing that ye Chen knew the interests, the monkey king took Ye Chen into the deep channel.


    After entering the channel, ye Chen could not see the surrounding environment. The monkey king knew that ye Chen was no different from wandering souls, so he specially made his body shine so that ye Chen could keep up.


    Ye Chen looked at the monkey king and suddenly felt a good feeling in his heart. The monkey looked careless and didn''t care about anything, but in fact his mind was very delicate. In the book, he was also very good at taking care of people.


    "Boy, keep up. If you get caught later, my old sun won''t have time to save you." Sun Wukong said to Ye Chen in the rear as he walked.


    This warms Ye Chen''s heart again. The monkey never forgives people in his mouth, but his heart is very soft. Ye Chen has no doubt that if something really happens to him, he will be duty bound to come to rescue him.


    A monkey, a wandering soul, walked back and forth. Soon, ye Chen saw a little light in front of the channel.


    Although the light in front of the passage can''t be compared with the light emitted by the monkey king, ye Chen knows that there should be the gate of the hell.


    Sure enough, the monkey king took Ye Chen to the shining place. Ye Chen saw a gate, but the gate was not as narrow as he thought.


    Sun Wukong''s light shone on the gate. Ye Chen raised his head. Where he could see, the gate was more than three people high, and the higher place was still hidden in the dark.


    The gate covers a very wide area. Ye Chen stands under the gate and suddenly looks very small. In the middle of the gate, there is something like a night pearl, which is constantly emitting light.


    "The light I saw just now came from here." Ye Chen stepped forward and wanted to carefully observe the beads on the gate, but he was stopped by the gatekeeper.


    "Bold! Which way? Dare to break into the underground gate? If you dare to step forward again, we will immediately swallow you into our stomach and destroy your form and spirit! "


    "Ah, I..." Ye Chen was surprised. When the ox head and horse face spoke, he had a power to frighten the mind. Now he was the yuan God out of the body. Naturally, he was stunned by the magic in the voice.


    "This is the man brought by my grandson. Dare you eat it?" Monkey king said this sentence quietly. Although his tone was very light, his voice echoed in the channel all the time.


    Obviously, the monkey king also added some kind of magic to his voice. As soon as ye Chen heard the monkey king''s voice, he immediately recovered his sanity. He shook his head, looked at the ox heads and horses standing on both sides of the gate, and dared not come forward any more.


    "Come with me, boy." After the monkey king said that, the gate of the underworld slowly opened. The ox head and horse face were like welcoming distinguished guests. He invited the monkey king and ye Chen in.


    "Boy, don''t look at the bead you just saw, but the treasure of the king of hell in this temple has the function of calming the soul. If you have any wrong thoughts about it, the king of hell has to work hard with you."


    "Monkey, what do you say? Do I look like the one who wants to take away all the treasures I see? I''m not like you. When I went to the Dragon Palace, I took someone''s sea god needle away... "


    "Hey, I said you..." the monkey king looked back at Ye Chen, but he thought about it and didn''t say anything to refute. Maybe he agreed that ye Chen''s words made some sense in his heart

 Chapter 1426

    "Hum, my grandson won''t quarrel with you. Let''s hurry to save Tang Sanzang, or if we go back later, you won''t be able to return to the flesh. It''s a pity that you have the flesh of Da Luo Jinxian."


    As soon as ye Chen heard this, he became anxious. If he really couldn''t return to the flesh, he would have to start cultivating from the lowest ghost fairy.


    Although cultivation is not difficult for ye Chen, he can''t guarantee that Sun Wukong can save himself every time he thinks of facing so many difficulties.


    What''s more, the monkey king has monsters that can''t be beaten!


    "Well, go, go, go and save Tang Sanzang." Ye Chen hurriedly urged.


    After passing the gate of the underground mansion, there is still a long channel, but this time the channel is no longer dark. There are finally some torches here, so that ye Chen can see the road ahead.


    After walking through the long passage, the two came to the front of a bluestone road. The monkey king stopped and ye Chen stopped.


    "Huangquan road is ahead. Remember, no matter what you encounter, don''t look back, follow me closely and don''t go wrong." Sun Wukong turned and said to Ye Chen.


    "Huangquan road? Then the place we pass behind is the legendary ghost gate? " Ye Chen looked at the monkey king curiously.


    "You silly boy, there are so many problems. Of course it''s the gate of hell. Otherwise, what do you think the door is standing there for? Is it decoration? "


    The monkey king gave Ye Chen a white look. Ye Chen saw the monkey king''s impatient expression, "Oh, cow, cow, I didn''t hit the hell like you for the first time. I know so much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Follow me. Don''t go back and forth." With that, the monkey king stepped on the first bluestone slab in front of him, and ye Chen followed him. As soon as he stepped on the bluestone slab, he immediately felt an unusual feeling.


    I don''t know what magic is on the green stone plate. When ye Chen came to the plate, he felt that the only remaining magic power in his yuan God seemed to have disappeared.


    He clearly had an idea: now he is no longer the yuan God of an immortal, and now he is an ordinary wandering soul.


    This idea spread in Ye Chen''s mind. Ye Chen suddenly felt a trace of panic. After all, from an immortal to a real lonely soul, this gap is not acceptable to everyone.


    "The spell on the bluestone slab just makes your mind unstable. Your mana is still there. You won''t lose it like this." The monkey king seemed to know ye Chen''s thoughts, so he comforted him in front.


    Ye Chen was relieved when he heard this sentence. Although the monkey king was not serious at ordinary times, ye Chen knew that he would not deceive himself in such things.


    After his heart settled down, ye Chen began to look around. He saw a large number of red flowers blooming around huangquan road. From a distance, it was like a carpet paved with blood.


    The flower was very strange. Ye Chen saw only the petals of the flower for a long time, but he didn''t see the flowers and leaves. He suddenly remembered that this was the legendary "other shore flower".


    "I said, monkey, isn''t this flower in legend able to evoke the memory of the past life of the wandering soul? Why can''t I see anything? "


    "Nerd, you''re a yuan God now. You''re not really a wandering soul. Of course you can''t see it." Monkey King laughed and scolded, as if laughing at Ye Chen''s simplicity.


    "Alas, if only I could see it, I don''t have to go to Lingshan to learn scriptures." Ye Chen thought silently for a moment, but he knew that if he wanted to see the flowers on the other side as a wandering soul, it would be more difficult than going to heaven.


    After all, he is also the one who once boarded the South Tianmen gate

 Chapter 1427

    When he reached the middle of huangquan Road, ye Chen didn''t hear any sound behind him. He even wondered if the monkey was lying to himself.


    But ye Chen still obeys the instruction of the monkey. He never looks back. After all, the monkey has great powers. Ye Chen thinks he has no reason to deceive himself.


    Go on, ye Chen sees a city in front of the road. There seems to be a plaque on the gate of the city, but the distance is too far. Ye Chen can''t see the content on the plaque.


    When ye Chen was distracted to look at the plaque, he suddenly heard something behind him. He was already distracted, so the movement immediately attracted Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen just wanted to look back, but he immediately remembered the previous reminder of the monkey king. He stimulated his spirit and stubbornly resisted the idea of looking back.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous." Ye Chen breathed, "just now I shouldn''t have been distracted. I almost broke the rules set by the monkey."


    "Ye Chen." Ye Chen had just regained his consciousness. Suddenly, a voice calling for him came from behind. Ye Chen was a little familiar. When you think about it carefully, ye Chen found that it was the voice of the Taoist priest.


    "Up!" Ye Chen just wanted to look back, but the monkey king seemed to notice Ye Chen''s abnormality. He turned his head and shouted, looked at Ye Chen, and looked behind Ye Chen, "who dares to break the ground on my old sun?!"


    The voice behind Ye Chen suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but ye Chen''s heart was choppy. He didn''t expect that the voice behind him could imitate the Taoist priest.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. They can''t do anything about you without looking back." Monkey king looked behind Ye Chen again, and then took Ye Chen forward, but this time the distance between him and ye Chen was much closer.


    "What''s behind you? Why can you look back, but I can''t? " Ye Chen whispered to the monkey king in front of him.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small trap set by a boring king of hell. Even if I''m the body of the yuan God, I''ll be fine when I look back, but you can''t do it now."


    "What happens when you look back?" Curiosity made Ye Chen ask questions again.


    "If ordinary kids turn back, they will immediately turn into ash and nourish the other shore flowers here. Although you are the yuan God now, you will also be seriously injured when you turn back, and we will be trapped."


    "Even you can''t break that dilemma?"


    "Ha, there is no place in the world where my old sun can''t break, but speaking of it, the king of hell is very boring, and there are many crises in this dilemma."


    "Of course, my old sun has no problem, but if your Yuanshen is trapped, he may be lost in it. If he can''t get timely treatment, he may be stupid all his life."


    "How frightening!" Ye Chen whispered and hurried forward two steps, closer to the monkey king, as if it could bring him a sense of security.


    Later, ye Chen heard the voice calling him several times. Some were Taoist and some were the old couple Ye Chen met when he woke up in the world. However, ye Chen was obedient and didn''t look back once.


    "The front is the end of huangquan road. Be careful. It is said that the more you get here, the more annoying the voice behind you is. Now calm down, hold Yin and guard Yang, and your heart will sink down, so you can naturally get rid of the trouble."


    Ye Chen listened to the words of the monkey king. He emptied all the thoughts in his brain and stared at the road ahead. Soon, the monkey king took Ye Chen to the end of the huangquan road.


    "Come out." The monkey king reminded him that ye Chen had just recovered from his half calm state. He looked around and found that the city he had just seen was not far from his right front

 Chapter 1428

    "Where is that?" Ye Chen pointed to the city in front of the right and asked the monkey king.


    "You little doll, there are too many problems." Monkey King shook his head reluctantly, "that''s a dead city in vain."


    "Waste the dead city?" Ye Chen looked at the plaque on the gate and finally saw the words on it. As Sun Wukong said, the plaque was written with the words "waste the dead city".


    "Yes, all the wronged souls who died in vain and the little souls who died prematurely will live here. They can''t go to the hell hall until their yangshou expires. After determining their merits and sins, they can arrange the next things."


    "Those who are guilty go to hell according to their crimes and accept the punishment of a certain layer of hell. When the time for punishment comes, they can be reincarnated; If you don''t have a sin, it''s much simpler. Go directly to nananahe bridge, drink a bowl of Mengpo soup, and then reincarnate. "


    "I see." Ye Chen finally understood the world after people died. He looked into the dead city and saw that there were wandering souls walking in it.


    "Let''s go. Now go to the hell hall and find someone important to the king of hell. We can go back to the soul of Tang Sanzang." Sun Wukong said that and took Ye Chen forward again.


    "Wait!" Ye Chen stopped Monkey King''s footsteps, "it seems that there are people I know in that city."


    "Oh? Which is it? " Monkey king went to Ye Chen and asked Ye Chen to show him.


    "Those two old people are the two kind old people I met when I first arrived here. Without them, I''m afraid I would have been frozen or starved to death."


    "And that woman, when I first entered Chang''an City, I met the first monster in my life in her steamed stuffed bun shop. If the land lord hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would still be cut into meat to make steamed stuffed buns in the steamed stuffed bun shop."


    "Let''s go. Whether the people in this city are good or bad, it has nothing to do with you. If they don''t do bad things, they will be reincarnated soon. If they do bad things, the king of hell can also punish them."


    "But I want to help those two old people. After all, they are kind to me." Ye Chen looked at the two old people in the city. Now they don''t need to worry about their livelihood, but their clothes are still ragged.


    "Look at that. These two old people should have no children. Otherwise, someone will burn them some paper money and let them buy two good clothes." Ye Chen was sad when she said this.


    "Oh, boy, remember, your kindness will do bad things one day." Monkey King sighed. He seemed to see himself from ye Chen.


    The monkey king, like Ye Chen, couldn''t accept that someone around him was old and dead, so he broke into the underworld and tore the book of life and death.


    But now, Monkey King has a very weak view of life and death. He knows that life, old age, illness and death are human nature. If he forces these people to stay, he will also break the rules between heaven and earth.


    However, the monkey king still appreciates Ye Chen. After all, ye Chen still has what he lost in those years, so he decided to do ye Chen a favor.


    "Come on, take me to the two old people. I''ll help them for you once." With that, monkey king went straight to the dead city, but ye Chen didn''t keep up in time.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t go again, I''ll go back on my word. " Sun Wukong smiled and looked back at Ye Chen who was still in place.


    "Thank you." Ye Chen said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hey, what''s this? When my old sun made trouble with the underworld... Forget it. Let''s go. Tang Sanzang will be reincarnated later."


    "Coming!" Ye Chen hurried to keep up with the pace of the monkey king and walked towards the dead city

 Chapter 1429

    The monkey king is worthy of being the one who made trouble in the underworld. Everywhere he went, all the officials in the underworld were courteous. Even in front of the dead city, the goalkeeper was respectful.


    According to the truth, people other than ghosts are not allowed to enter the dead city. Even if the gods come, they also need to tell the king of hell if they want to enter the dead city, but the monkey king has such a privilege.


    He took Ye Chen and went straight into the city. Although the guard at the door wanted to stop Ye Chen, he was stared by the monkey king''s eyes and immediately wilted like frost beaten eggplant.


    "Boy, where are those two?" After the monkey king entered the city, ye Chen came forward and stood beside the monkey king. He looked at the wandering souls in the city and suddenly saw the two old people who had lived a lonely life.


    "It''s them." Ye Chen pointed to the direction of the two old people. When the monkey king saw it, he immediately took Ye Chen to the past.


    Along the way, all the wandering souls felt the powerful evil spirit emanating from the monkey king. This evil spirit was like a tonic to them. If anyone took so two mouthfuls, he would be able to become a ghost fairy immediately.


    However, many wandering souls were still very discerning. When they saw the monkey king dashing in, they knew that the monkey and the people behind him were not simple, so few wandering souls dared to come together at the moment.


    However, if there are sensible wandering souls, naturally there are those who are not sensible. Ye Chen follows the monkey king and finds that several wandering souls are ready to move after feeling the evil spirit of the monkey king.


    "Don''t worry and go boldly. They don''t dare to do anything." The monkey king was afraid that ye Chen would be afraid here, so he comforted Ye Chen.


    In fact, ye Chen doesn''t have much fear. After all, the wandering souls here are still very vulnerable in his opinion. Although he is a yuan God now, he still has some mana.


    Ye Chen and Sun Wukong came not far from the two old people, but the two old people were ordinary farmers and had not seen any big scenes. Now they are afraid to see such scenes.


    The powerful evil spirit emitted by the monkey king did not make the two old people greedy. On the contrary, the two old people were a little cautious. They didn''t know why the powerful monkey came in their own direction.


    However, after the monkey king and ye Chen approached, the old man saw Ye Chen clearly. A surprised expression immediately appeared on their faces, but then this expression became sad.


    "Young man, how... How did you come here?" The wife said as she stood up and walked to Ye Chen. Ye Chen saw the sad expression on their faces.


    "Grandma, I''m here to take you to reincarnation." Ye Chen smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not dead. I''m just here to do something."


    "Well, well, it''s good not to die, old man. You see, I said that what we saw just now is the child. If you don''t believe it, I''ll say that he is lucky and won''t die so easily."


    The old woman didn''t seem to care about her reincarnation. After she learned that ye Chen was not dead, the expression on her face immediately turned into relief.


    Ye Chen''s heart suddenly seemed to be caught by a big hand. The old woman''s concern made him want to cry, but in the state of Yuanshen, he had no tears at all.


    "Two old people, let''s go. I''ll take you to reincarnation. In the next life, I will let you reincarnate in a good family." Ye Chen took the hands of the two old men and turned to look at the monkey king.


    "Da Sheng, it shouldn''t be difficult to do?"


    "Boy, you owe me a favor." The monkey king smiled, and then took the three men to the gate of the dead city

 Chapter 1430

    Just as the three were about to get out of the dead city, ye Chen suddenly heard the voice of a familiar woman behind him.


    "Brother, go slowly. Can you take my concubine out?" The woman''s voice was very sad. Ye Chen turned her head and saw the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "I just searched all over the city and didn''t see you. I didn''t expect you to show up." Ye Chen sneered and looked at the soul of the woman in front of her. When she met her old friend, her originally high mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Little brother, I had to do the business of human meat steamed stuffed bun. You know, if I didn''t do it, the monster, he, he would..."


    The female ghost said and cried bitterly, but ye Chen knew that the woman loved acting. Ye Chen didn''t believe a word she said now.


    "When you tied me to the table and cut my meat that day, I can''t see that you were coerced. You evil ghost, who have committed many evils, you''d better be honest and wait here to be driven to the 18th floor of hell."


    "Brother, please, if you can take my body out and let me have a good baby, I promise I will never do bad things in my next life, and I will find my brother and be an ox and horse for my brother."


    The female ghost ran to Ye Chen. She grabbed Ye Chen''s feet and refused to let go. However, ye Chen obviously saw that she was trying to absorb the surrounding air. It was obvious that she was washing and absorbing the evil spirit of the monkey king.


    "Let me go, or I''ll kill you here." Ye Chen''s tone became very cold. He looked at the woman kneeling on the ground without a trace of pity.


    The woman hurt him a lot at that time. If there was no land public to save him, ye Chen might have become the belly of the monster now. How could he easily forgive the woman?


    "No, no, brother, I know I''m wrong." The woman was very smart. When she approached Ye Chen, she felt a trace of Fairy Spirit emanating from ye Chen. She knew that ye Chen''s words were by no means alarmist.


    So she quickly let go of Ye Chen''s legs, but she didn''t leave, but still knelt in place and secretly sucked the evil spirit of the monkey king.


    "Come on, Mahatma, I don''t want this woman to reincarnate with me." Ye Chen said that and left without looking back. However, a word from the monkey king stopped Ye Chen.


    "Wait, you boy, why are you so merciless? At least they had an intersection with you before they died. Didn''t the Tathagata say that everything they met was fate. You might as well take her. "


    "Great saint! Do you know how badly this woman hurt me? " Ye Chen looked back at the monkey king. He didn''t understand when the Monkey King became such a nosy monkey.


    "I said take it with you, boy. Be a man or an immortal. You should know tolerance. Do you understand?" When Sun Wukong spoke, he winked at Ye Chen.


    Although Ye Chen didn''t understand what Sun Wukong meant, he still reluctantly nodded. The woman saw that a strong man like Sun Wukong was willing to take herself and immediately stood up from the ground.


    She went to the monkey king, smiled and praised him for his incomparable strength, and thanked him for giving her a chance.


    Ye Chen listened to her compliment to the monkey king in front. She couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted. Ye Chen turned around and stared at the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop behind her.


    "If you talk nonsense again, get back to me, or I''ll throw you into the forgetful River and make you suffer from being unable to reincarnate for 3000 years."


    The landlady immediately closed her mouth and quietly followed the group. Even at this time, she still didn''t forget to quietly absorb the evil spirit from the monkey king

 Chapter 1431

    Ye Chen walked in front with the souls of the two old people, while Sun Wukong looked at the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop in the rear to avoid any crooked ideas.


    The landlady was a shrewd person before she died. She had long seen that the monkey king was the most powerful in this group. As long as she flattered the monkey king, it would be impossible for ye Chen to tell her about her reincarnation.


    So she kept talking to the monkey king all the way. Even if ye Chen warned her many times, she still shamelessly gathered around the monkey king and whispered while absorbing the evil spirit.


    On the contrary, the monkey king was indifferent to the evil spirit on his body. Even after he realized that the landlady was absorbing the evil spirit, he deliberately released more to let the landlady suck enough at a time.


    "I said, are you finished? I''m not afraid I''ll throw you into the forgetful River, is it? " Ye Chen is really bored by the landlady. She chatters endlessly, making Ye Chen feel that her brain is big.


    "I said, boy, can you be nice to others? Anyway, this woman is also your old friend. Although she did some evil things to you before she died, she''s dead. Just put down the past. "


    The tone of the monkey king was full of an attitude of indifference to Ye Chen''s past experience, which made Ye Chen feel a little cold. His previous favor with the monkey king suddenly disappeared.


    "Why should I be generous? Why tolerance? She wanted to use my flesh as a source of human steamed stuffed buns, and at that time she and her monster husband cut several knives on me, which I can''t forget. "


    "Besides, how can you monkey talk so well when persuading others? If you are so generous, why do you want to kill heaven five hundred years later? "


    "Oh, you boy, you don''t understand the truth. I won''t tell you." The monkey king spat on the ground, then put his hands behind his head and made a look of watching the scenery of hell.


    "Ouch, little brother, I''m sorry for you here. I''ve done something wrong before. Can you spare me for the sake of my death?"


    The landlady pretends and deliberately asks Ye Chen for forgiveness in a very delicate tone, but ye Chen has only nausea in her heart and no pity for the landlady.


    Soon, the monkey king took Ye Chen and three wandering souls to the outside of the hell hall. Ye Chen saw the hell hall and stopped in front. The monkey king went to Ye Chen and pointed to the hell hall with his chin.


    "Go in. That''s the hell hall." The monkey king looked at Ye Chen and the three wandering souls around him. "I don''t know where Tang Sanzang is now. Why didn''t he see him in the dead city just now?"


    "I was just about to ask you about it. You were in the dead city just now. Didn''t you feel the smell of Tang Sanzang?" Ye Chen looked at the monkey king strangely.


    It is reasonable to say that all the wronged souls who died in vain should enter the dead city after passing through huangquan Road, but ye Chen also looked carefully in the city just now, but he did not find the figure of Tang Sanzang.


    "Who knows, anyway, the old man of hell must know where Tang Sanzang is now. If he can''t hand over someone at that time, I''ll smash the hell again."


    With that, the monkey king took the lead in entering the hell hall. The boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop followed. Finally, ye Chen entered the hell hall with the souls of two old people.


    After entering the gate of the hell hall, ye Chen first saw several Yin guards on both sides of the gate. At the moment, all Yin guards were looking at the monkey king coming in from the door. Their eyes were full of fea

 Chapter 1432

    "The monkey doesn''t know what it was like to smash the hell hall. Now the remaining power in the hell hall hasn''t disappeared. These Yin differences are so afraid of him." Ye Chen thought silently.


    Walking through the middle of the two rows of Yin difference, ye Chen came to the deepest position of the hell hall. He looked up and found that the papers in the hell hall were much higher than the ground.


    Ye Chenxin knew that this should be specially built by the king of hell to frighten ghosts and gods. The king of hell is the highest official in the hell. If he doesn''t have momentum, how can he make all ghosts surrender?


    "Old Yama, get out of here!" Just when ye Chen thought about how powerful the king of hell should be, one word and one action of the monkey king destroyed the Majesty in the hall of hell.


    After the monkey king yelled and scolded, he jumped directly onto the throne of the hell hall. Then he sat down and waited for the appearance of the king of hell as if he had returned to his own home.


    "I don''t know how the king of hell feels at the moment." Ye Chen thought that the king of hell was bullied so much in the hell, and couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of pity.


    "Alas, I hope he doesn''t embarrass Tang Sanzang because of the monkey." Ye Chen shook her head and expressed concern about the monkey''s style.


    "Great saint! Why are you here? " A voice sounded from the back of the hall. The voice was very powerful. Even if ye Chen was the body of the yuan God, his heart trembled when he heard it.


    Not to mention the three ghosts around Ye Chen. After hearing this sound, they immediately showed a look of fear on their faces, and then they knelt down straight.


    "The king of hell is worthy of being the master of the underworld. In a word, he can frighten ordinary wandering souls to such a degree." Ye Chen suddenly had a higher evaluation of the strength of the monkey king.


    Just one word can frighten Ye Chen, a God with immortal strength. The strength of the king of hell must be not low, but the monkey king could smash the hell soon after he had just learned, which can be seen.


    "Old son of the king of hell, hurry out, or if my master makes any mistakes, you will lose your throne as the king of hell." Monkey King moved around in the seat of King Yama, looking like he couldn''t calm down.


    "Come, come." The voice was getting closer and closer. Ye Chen looked in the direction of the voice. Soon, a dark faced king of hell with a long beard, a tall figure and a black hat came out from behind the hall.


    Looking carefully, ye Chen found that the king of hell had a trace of righteousness between his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were powerful. His eyes swept across the hall and saw Ye Chen around him


    The bodies of the three wandering souls bent lower and trembled constantly.


    "The king of hell is so powerful." When the king of hell''s eyes swept over himself, ye Chen was surprised. He found that there was no emotion in the king of hell''s eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Up! Old son of Yama, after so many years as Yama, how can you even forget the etiquette? Today, my grandson stayed in your dead city for a long time. Don''t you know my grandson has come to your place? Why don''t you go out to meet me? "


    "Don''t be angry. I really can''t get away with some official business. Please forgive me." The king of hell looked back at the monkey king. His serious expression immediately brought a trace of flattery.


    "Bully the soft and fear the hard." Ye Chen secretly turned his eyes. He thought that the king of hell respected his status. How could he be neither humble nor arrogant when treating the monkey king? He didn''t expect that now

 Chapter 1433

    "Hum, my grandson will forgive you this time. If you want this attitude next time I come to hell, don''t blame my grandson for smashing your hall and tearing up all your life and death books."


    Sun Wukong reclined on the seat of the king of hell. The king of hell was making amends, not laughing. How could there be the momentum of the legendary king of hell?


    "Why did the great sage come this time?" After appeasing the monkey king, the king of hell finally asked about it, but he kept playing drums in his heart for fear that the monkey would ask too much.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, can''t you come to your hell hall to have a look?" Monkey king looked up at the king of hell, his eyes full of jokes, "or do you not welcome my old sun?"


    "Dare not dare, this hell hall, the great sage can come whenever he wants and stay as long as he wants." The king of hell continued to smile.


    "It''s not all right. Do you see the three wandering souls below?" Monkey King sat up and pointed to the three wandering souls around Ye Chen.


    "Yes, but who is this immortal?" The king of hell looked down at the hall. He was not interested in the three wandering souls. He was curious about who the young man standing next to the wandering soul was and who could mix with the monkey king.


    "He, a fool." Monkey King smiled twice. Ye Chen frowned coldly, "smelly monkey, you have to say I''m a fool. I''m not finished with you."


    After hearing this, the king of hell opened his eyes in surprise. He looked at Ye Chen as if he were a fool who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. Be stingy." Sun Wukong had no choice but to take soft clothes for ye Chen.


    The king of hell was even more shocked. He looked at Ye Chen and Sun Wukong. The conversation between the two people sounded no less loud to him than when the earth fell apart.


    "I said, old son of hell, why are you stunned? I''m not here to see you play dumb. " Sun Wukong gently kicked King Yama''s clothes with his toes, and King Yama reacted.


    "Oh, oh, what''s the matter with the great saint?" The king of hell hurried back to his senses. He didn''t dare to contradict the monkey king like the young people in the hall.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. You can arrange the reincarnation of the three wandering souls under the hall. I want them to be rich and secure in food and clothing in their next life. Can you do it?"


    "But their longevity is not over, and now..." Yan wangzheng said. Suddenly he saw the monkey king looking at himself like electricity. He quickly stopped talking, and then nodded hard.


    "The rest..." Monkey King touched his chin and looked at the steamed stuffed bun shop owner, "she just sucked a lot of evil spirit from me."


    "What?!" The king of hell immediately pretended to be angry and looked at the shopkeeper of the steamed stuffed bun shop, "you dare to take the evil spirit of Qi Tian Da Sheng. You''re tired of being a ghost!"


    "Someone!" The king of hell immediately shouted outside the hall. Soon, two Yin guards came in from outside the hall and bowed to the two people in the hall.


    "Take this wandering soul down and let her stay in every hell for 300 years and suffer all the punishment in hell! When the punishment is over, let him be born as an animal and subject to eternal labor! "


    "Here!" When the two hell messengers heard the dispatch of the king of hell, they immediately set up the shopkeeper''s wife of the steamed stuffed bun shop.


    "My Lord! No! " The owner''s wife of the steamed stuffed bun shop suddenly burst out an extremely miserable scream. Ye Chen saw blood and tears in her eyes, which was a precursor for the ghost to become a fierce ghost!


    "Noisy, take it down!" The king of hell waved impatiently, and the two Yin guards took the boss''s wife out of the hell Hall

 Chapter 1434

    "Monkey King! You must die! " The owner''s wife''s sad voice echoed in the hall. Monkey king suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the owner''s wife.


    "Wait." Monkey king stood up with a smile, walked down the hall and came to the shopkeeper of the steamed stuffed bun shop, "what did you say about me just now?"


    "You can''t die if you deceive me!" The landlady is struggling in the hands of Yin cha. She can''t wait to bite Sun Wukong.


    "Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard since I became a Taoist." Monkey king suddenly covered his stomach and laughed, "can''t I die well? Ask me who can really kill me in heaven and earth! "


    "Ah ah!" The boss''s sharp voice pierced Ye Chen''s ears, but he had magic power to protect himself, so he was not afraid of the sound, but the old people around him were affected.


    The two old people covered their ears, but they still couldn''t resist the sad voice. Seeing this, ye Chen put his hands on the shoulders of the two old people. The influence of the two old people immediately disappeared.


    The old woman raised her head and looked at Ye Chen gratefully. Ye Chen responded with a smile. The two old people are kind-hearted and deserve a good ending. Ye Chen doesn''t want them to be hurt again.


    "Take it down!" The king of hell also walked down the hall at the moment. He frowned and looked at the boss''s soul. There was a trace of impatience on his face. He was most unhappy with this kind of reckless soul.


    Two Yin guards left the hall with the spirit of the landlady. Later, the king of hell called two Yin guards and took the two old people down, but this Yin guard was polite.


    "Thank you." When ye Chen saw that the two old people were taken to the direction of Naihe bridge by Yin difference, he whispered in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    He finally realized that the monkey king didn''t want to help the landlady, and finally realized that the monkey was not as brave as it seemed. In fact, the monkey was also a monkey jealous of evil.


    "If you really thank me, tell me who my master is." Monkey king looked at Ye Chen with a smile, but he only got a disdainful expression from ye Chen.


    "Well thought, this is what I used to threaten you. If I told you now, would you still be able to get the Scriptures?" When ye Chen finished, he went straight into the hell hall and ignored the monkey king who was chasing after him.


    "Da Sheng, these three souls have been handled. Is there anything else to do next?" The king of hell, who had already entered the hall, came out again.


    When the monkey king saw the king of hell, he immediately changed his face. He became serious when he was laughing. Ye Chen looked at the monkey king and couldn''t help laughing. The monkey was also a good face.


    "Cough, it''s natural that you didn''t leave. I ask you, have you ever seen the soul of a monk named Tang Sanzang?" The monkey king looked at the king of hell.


    "Yes, yes, the Tang Sanzang is still alive, but his merit is very deep. After he came to the underground mansion, he was directly taken away by the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva. I have only met him."


    "Tibetan king Bodhisattva? Why did he take Tang Sanzang? " Monkey King asked strangely.


    "Well... The Bodhisattva didn''t say, Mahatma. You know, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king has a superior status. We, the king of hell, are not as big as other people''s officials, so I can''t inquire about other people''s affairs."


    The king of hell was embarrassed. At a glance, Monkey King knew that he really didn''t know this time, so he hurriedly pulled up Ye Chen''s sleeve, "then we won''t stay here more and leave."


    "Hoo... The God of plague has finally left." The king of hell looked at the back of the monkey king and ye Chen and sighed. His back was already soaked with sweat at the moment

 Chapter 1435

    The monkey king took Ye Chen and flew out of the hell hall. Ye Chen observed the hell in the air and found that the hell was not as cold and terrible as the world imagined, but had many good scenery.


    "I said monkey, the hell looks pretty good." Ye Chen said to the monkey king while watching the scenery.


    "Of course, although the underworld is a place to absorb the souls of the dead, it is also created by the gods after all. However, although the scenery here is good, in fact, it is not what the world calls the underworld."


    "Oh? Where is the hell that the world calls it? "


    "Hey, my grandson doesn''t understand, but you only need to know one thing - the most important place in the hell is not the part you see now, but the eighteen layers of hell."


    "I see." Ye Chen nodded. "Mortals are afraid of death, so naturally they will automatically imagine the underground mansion as an eighteen story underground mansion. What they say should be the place where they suffer."


    "Hey, I said, you''re still a little savvy." The monkey king smiled, "we''re almost there. Don''t talk when you get there, you know?"


    "Why?" Ye Chen doesn''t know why.


    "That Tibetan Bodhisattva has profound magic power. My grandson is afraid of him. If you say something wrong, I can''t save you."


    "I didn''t expect that there are still immortals you are afraid of in the three realms?" Ye Chen looked at the monkey king with a smile.


    "I didn''t say I was afraid of him. I just said I was afraid. If I really fight... Hum." As soon as the monkey king said this, ye Chen knew that the Monkey King actually had no confidence in front of the Tibetan Bodhisattva.


    "Well, you are the most powerful Qi Tian Da Sheng. There is nothing you are afraid of in these three realms." Ye Chen had to follow Sun Wukong''s words. While talking, they came to a humble cave.


    "When you arrive, Tang Sanzang should be inside, or you''ll wait here. I''ll go in and bring him out myself." Monkey king just wanted to go in with Ye Chen, and suddenly changed his mind.


    "Is it Wukong? But for Tang Sanzang? If so, come in. " A peaceful voice came out of the cave. When the monkey king heard the voice, he immediately walked into the cave.


    "And the little friend around you, come in together." The sound sounded again. The monkey king stopped and turned helplessly, "come on, boy, the Bodhisattva of Tibet wants to see you."


    Ye Chen nodded and hurriedly followed the footsteps of the monkey king. The two entered the cave together.


    The cave was not as dark as what you saw outside. I didn''t know if the Bodhisattva used any magic. When standing outside, ye Chen didn''t see the light inside.


    Sun Wukong walked slowly with Ye Chen in front, turned the corner in front, and a small stone chamber appeared in front of Ye Chen.


    A Bodhisattva is sitting behind a letter made of stone. Next to the letter, there is Tang Sanzang sitting in meditation.


    At the bottom of the letter, a beast with tiger head, unicorn, dog body, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot was lying on the ground. Ye Chen recognized it at a glance. That was the legendary listening.


    "Wukong, are you here for Tang Sanzang?" The Bodhisattva, who looked very ordinary, heard the sound of footsteps and looked up at the monkey king and ye Chen.


    "Hui Bodhisattva, that''s what my old sun meant." Sun Wukong bowed respectfully and answered the Tibetan king Bodhisattva honestly.


    "Hey, monkey, why does the Bodhisattva look different from the legendary one?" Ye Chen also made a bow, then moved his lips and whispered to the monkey king.


    "Because I have countless incarnations and often help all living beings in the world, I have different faces in the world population." Before Sun Wukong answered, the king of Tibet opened his mouth, which made Ye Chen a little embarrassed

 Chapter 1436

    "Well... Ye Chen is disrespectful. He shouldn''t talk about the Dharma of the Bodhisattva in front of the Bodhisattva. Please don''t be surprised." Ye Chen quickly bowed deeply to make amends.


    "No harm." The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king gently waved, and ye Chen''s body was immediately dragged by a strong force, which then helped Ye Chen''s upper body up.


    Ye Chen looked at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and found that he was also smiling at himself. Ye Chen was embarrassed to look directly at the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, so he quickly lowered his head.


    "The world is illusory, like a dream. Only by throwing away the hue can we see the original heart." The Bodhisattva suddenly said.


    Ye Chen raised his head and looked at the Bodhisattva, but he saw that the Bodhisattva didn''t look at himself, as if he hadn''t spoken to himself before.


    "Monkey, what does the Bodhisattva mean?" Ye Chen asked the monkey king again, but the monkey king looked at Ye Chen with a strange look.


    "I said, do you have a fever? The Bodhisattva has not spoken since he helped you up, silly boy. " The monkey king smiled. Although he didn''t laugh, ye Chen still felt the meaning of ridicule.


    "You monkey..." Ye Chen raised her hand and just made a move to hit the monkey king, but suddenly realized that the sentence just now was specially given to him by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    But ye Chen doesn''t understand why the Bodhisattva said such a sentence to himself, because ye Chen doesn''t even know where his original heart is now. In the final analysis, in fact, he doesn''t know why he wants to learn scriptures.


    It''s understandable to say that it''s for his secret, but ye Chen knows that this is not what he really wants to do in his heart.


    "Now that you two are here today, take Sanzang back. Wukong, protect Sanzang in the future. Don''t let him fall here again. If I hadn''t saved him today, Sanzang would have been eaten by many evil spirits. "


    "Follow the teachings of the Bodhisattva." Monkey King quickly agreed.


    "When you go back, you should listen to Sanzang. On the way to the west, the three of you need to support each other in order to obtain the Sutra. At that time, the great wish of the underground can be realized."


    "Wukong understands." Sun Wukong made a bow. He was like a obedient child in front of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. He didn''t even dare to say "my old sun" who had been talking before.


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s sincerity, the Tibetan Bodhisattva awakened the Tang monk who was settling in. When Tang Monk woke up, he first recited the Buddha''s name, and then looked at Ye Chen and Sun Wukong.


    "Well, how did the monkey come here?" Tang monk was frightened when he saw the monkey king. It seems that the monkey king has caused a huge shadow to his psychology.


    "Sanzang, don''t be afraid. From today on, the monkey king is your disciple. Demons are rampant on the road to the West. Only when he is around you can you be safe." Tibetan Bodhisattva comforted Tang Monk Tao.


    Despite the words of the Tibetan Bodhisattva, Tang Monk still couldn''t avoid some fear of the monkey king, but he gradually relieved after he saw Ye Chen standing next to the monkey king.


    "Sanzang, go back with Wukong and this little friend. By the way, don''t be too hasty about learning scriptures. Don''t be afraid of the devil''s way."


    "Amitabha, Sanzang wrote it down." Tang Monk put his hands together and bowed his head slightly. Then, Sun Wukong and ye Chen took Tang Monk out of the cave together.


    After leaving the cave, Sun Wukong identified the direction, then took Ye Chen and Tang Monk out of the underground, and the three returned to the place where Tang Monk''s body was buried.


    Monkey King first found the Tang Monk''s body with magic, then helped Tang Monk return to the body, and then sent Ye Chen''s yuan God into the body. After a few breaths, Tang Monk and ye Chen woke up togethe

 Chapter 1437

    Seeing that the Tang Monk and ye Chen woke up, Monkey King was relieved that the Tang monk was saved, and he was relieved.


    He asked Ye Chen to wait for him here now. He went out to do something and came back soon. Ye Chen had no choice but to accompany Tang Monk and wait for the monkey king who didn''t know what to do to come back.


    "Amitabha, ye Chen, what is the origin of the monkey king? Is he... Reliable?" After the monkey king left, Monk Tang suddenly asked Ye Chen.


    "Although Sun Wukong is the goddess patching the sky, it is very rare. It is said that he was the one who left Lingshi after the Nu Wa supplement day, and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, so he was born with divine power."


    "Moreover, the monkey studied everywhere and got the golden cudgel in his hand in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. He made a big noise in the heavenly palace 500 years ago. His magic power is far superior to all kinds of immortals. Only the Buddha can suppress it."


    After ye Chen answered truthfully, there was a worried look on monk Tang''s face. Seeing this, ye Chen sat next to Monk Tang, "but the master can rest assured that the monkey is very afraid of the Buddha now. He won''t make trouble."


    "The most important thing is that I have a secret of him now. Although he is very fierce, in fact, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. You can trust him."


    "Amitabha, I''m not afraid of my own death. What I''m afraid of is that if the monkey is as fierce as before, the innocent people may be implicated."


    "No, mage, I''m sure you can restrain him with your ability, and it''s understandable that he was crazy before. After all, he''s been pressed for 500 years, and no one can stand it, can''t he?"


    Tang Monk nodded and reluctantly agreed with Ye Chen, but ye Chen knew that Tang monk must be worried now.


    While they were talking, ye Chen saw that the monkey king had come back in the distance, so he quickly stopped talking and greeted the monkey king in the distance, "monkey, what''s behind you?"


    "This white horse is hard to find." Monkey King took the white horse behind him to Ye Chen, "Hey, this is the horse lost by the master when I was crazy. I brought it back to the master."


    "Good, good." Seeing the horse, Tang Monk immediately stood up. He touched the horse''s mane and his eyes were filled with tears.


    After that, the Tang Monk looked at the monkey king. Unexpectedly, the monkey king knelt down with a "Putong" to the Tang monk, "master! Please accept Wukong! Wukong has offended many people before. Please don''t blame him! "


    Tang monk, a monk, was soft hearted. Now he saw that the monkey king had found his horse and made a sincere apology, so he forgave the sins that the monkey king had done before.


    "Amitabha, get up. I''ll take you as an apprentice, but you can never do such a thing again in the future. You can''t easily break the killing ring, or I will expel you."


    "Wukong wrote it down." The monkey king kowtowed three heads, then flew up and drove the tumbling cloud straight to the sky. Ye Chen heard a series of laughter left by him.


    "I finally came out. I have a master!" The monkey king laughed and shouted. Ye Chen couldn''t help smiling when he saw such a naive monkey king for the first time.


    "Amitabha, this monkey is also a man of temperament." Tang Monk''s eyes also took a smile. Then he rode on the horse, ye Chen took the reins, and then raised his head to look at the sky.


    "Monkey, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1438

    In the next few days, the three people didn''t meet a monster all the way. I don''t know if it was because the monkey king was around the Tang monk. It seemed that the monsters were scared back to the cave and didn''t dare to come out.


    "I said monkey, was it your territory for hundreds of miles around here before? Why didn''t I see a monster? That''s abnormal. "


    "Who knows, these monsters are very smart. I felt the smell of nearby monsters when I was pressed at the foot of the mountain before, but none of them disappeared after I came out, which made my old sun very bored."


    "Amitabha, it''s good to have no monsters. I hope I can go to Lingshan safely and get the Scriptures."


    "Mage, it''s wrong to think so. People say that good things take much time, not to mention the great event of learning scriptures. If you can get them safely, isn''t the world already measured?"


    "Hey, you boy, you''re quite reasonable, but don''t be afraid, master. With my old sun''s ability, the goblins in the world don''t dare to come forward."


    "The monkey is a first-class liar. I''ll see if you can remember what you said today when you go to Tianting and Lingshan for help in the future." Ye Chen secretly said.


    The three men walked quietly for nearly half a month. During this period, ye Chen has been observing the surrounding terrain. He is looking for the next disaster location.


    On this day, after the three walked for half a day, ye Chen looked into the distance and saw a mountain in front. The mountain towered into the clouds and the mountain road was extremely steep. Ye Chen knew that serpentine mountain was coming.


    "Mage, we''ve been walking for half a day. Why don''t we take a rest here and then continue on our way." Ye Chen stopped, and the horse he was leading also stopped.


    "Amitabha, it''s good to have a rest. You and Wukong also need to replenish their strength. The horse also needs to drink some water and eat some forage to continue."


    As soon as ye Chen heard what Tang monk said, he knew that Tang monk was hungry, so he handed the reins in his hand to Sun Wukong. "The mage will wait here for a moment. I''ll go to Huayuan and come."


    "Amitabha, it''s so good." Monk Tang got off his horse and took a look at Ye Chen. Then he sat next to a big stone, closed his eyes and began to meditate on the Scriptures again.


    "Monkey, look at the mage here. Don''t make trouble. If you encounter any trouble, don''t worry about it until I come back."


    "Well, you go. My old sun will never get into trouble." The monkey king looked impatient. Ye Chen knew that he thought he was nagging, so he didn''t say anything anymore. He turned and left.


    Ye Chen knew that Tang Monk and Sun Wukong would meet a group of robbers here, and Sun Wukong killed several robbers in a hurry, which was the main reason why he put on the gold hoop later.


    Ye Chen didn''t want to see Guanyin, so he took the initiative to leave and prepared to come back after the monkey king put on the gold hoop, so as not to have any conflict with Guanyin.


    So ye Chen left far away. He went to the nearby village to find several families. After asking for some food, he waited outside the village for two hours before he rushed back.


    Ye Chen walked slowly back to the place where Tang Monk and Sun Wukong had stayed before. From a distance, he saw Sun Wukong and Tang Monk sitting on the ground, but there was no blood around

 Chapter 1439

    "Monkey, mage, I''m back." Ye Chen walked towards the two men. He had been looking for signs of fighting all the way, but he didn''t see anything.


    "You fool, did you go to eat alone and come back for so long?" Monkey King opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen who slowly came to him. "If you bring food back, I and my master will starve to death."


    "Have you... Eaten?" Ye Chen whispered.


    "Of course, my grandson can wait, but the master can''t wait, so I went to melt some luck and gave it to the master."


    The monkey king raised his head and looked at Ye Chen. His face was full of helplessness. Ye Chen knew that the Tang monk must have tortured the monkey king with language in order to eat, so the monkey king was helpless to leave him for alms.


    "Just eat it. Then I''ll wait for the food I''ve made to eat in the evening." Ye Chen nodded, "yes, just now... Didn''t anything happen?"


    "No, I''ve been waiting here with Shifu since you left. You didn''t come back for a long time. Shifu was so hungry that I went out for alms, but I came back and you didn''t come back."


    "Master and I can''t leave you alone, so we have to wait for you here. Nothing has happened during this time, nerd. Are you feverish again?"


    Monkey king said, stood up and put the back of his furry hand on Ye Chen''s forehead, "strange, the temperature is normal, but how do I feel like you''re looking forward to something?"


    Ye Chen poked Sun Wukong''s hand and looked at Tang monk. At the moment, Tang Monk also looked at himself. His face showed suspicious color. Ye Chen shook his head, "it''s all right. How can I expect an accident?"


    "Amitabha, since Ye Chen is back, let''s go." Tang Monk also stood up and rode on the horse. Ye Chen took the reins, but he felt very strange in his heart.


    "Something''s wrong. Why didn''t the robber appear? In this way, isn''t the monkey king free from the shackles of gold hoops? This is not in line with the content of the book. "


    Although thinking like this, ye Chen never showed any sign, but he now confirmed one thing, that is, since he joined, all the disasters on the westbound road have changed.


    "According to the situation of Monkey King''s madness before, these disasters should only be more difficult and not simple. It seems that the future disasters can not be resolved simply by relying on the contents of the book."


    When ye Chen thought in silence, the three men and a horse had already gone up the mountain. The mountain road of Snake Mountain was not easy to walk, so ye Chen could only lead the horse forward slowly. I don''t know how long it took, but they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    "There seems to be a few words on the stone in front. Let me have a look." Monkey king said that and immediately flew to a big stone in the distance. He looked carefully and then flew back.


    "The word on the stone is'' Eagle sorrow stream '', which is so rustic." Monkey King smacked his mouth and thought of his flower and fruit mountain. The name was much better than the "Eagle sorrow stream".


    "There should be a deep mountain stream ahead. Monkey, find a way. The mage and I will wait for you by the mountain stream. We will start after you find the way."


    "OK, then you two wait there at ease. I''ll be right back." The monkey king said that, one jumped into the air, and then disappeared

 Chapter 1440

    Ye Chen led his horse to the mountain stream. He stood by the mountain stream and looked down. He saw that the mountain stream was deep and bottomless. "I don''t know if the monkey found the way."


    While ye Chen was thinking about these, he suddenly heard some sounds under the mountain stream. When ye Chen listened carefully, the sound suddenly disappeared again.


    "This should be the white dragon." Ye Chen thought silently. He didn''t know what to do now.


    According to the development of the events in the book, ye Chen should let the white dragon eat the Tang Monk''s horse, but now everything has changed. Ye Chen doesn''t know whether he should stop the dragon.


    After all, no one knows if the dragon will be very hungry and eat Tang Sanzang together. If Tang Sanzang has any accidents again, ye Chen is really afraid that Tang monk will give up learning on the way.


    "Ye Chen, is the mountain stream deep?" Tang Monk''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Ye Chen. Ye Chen turned around, "I don''t know the bottom, and I don''t know if there are any monsters below."


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in the abilities of you and Wukong. Even if there are monsters, you two will be able to save the day." Tang Monk smiled at Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen also smiled, but just as he was smiling, a startling dragon song suddenly sounded from below the mountain stream!


    "No! Master, escape quickly! " Ye Chen shouted to the Tang Monk behind him, but as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the expression on the Tang Monk''s face immediately turned into panic.


    Ye Chen knew it was bad. He didn''t turn around immediately, but felt the strange behind him. At this time, he smelled a fishy smell.


    Ye Chen turned around slowly. At the moment, there was a big mouth in front of him!


    Ye Chen exclaimed, and then immediately backed away. He finally saw a white dragon floating in the air.


    The white dragon is in the air, but it is as free as in the water. At the moment, it is staying in mid air and watching two people and a horse on the mountain stream.


    "Mage, go and find the monkey. I''ll deal with it here!" Ye Chen stared at the white dragon and shouted, but before the Tang Monk got up, the white dragon rushed down!


    Ye Chen heard a deafening cry, and then he saw the white dragon rush towards the Tang monk. Looking at the posture, the white dragon didn''t want to eat the white horse at all!


    "Evil!" Ye Chen shouted loudly. He manipulated the mana in his body to gather at his feet. Then he flashed and rushed directly to the Tang monk, even a little faster than the white dragon.


    Just when ye Chen was protecting the Tang monk, Bai Long also arrived from the rear. When he saw Ye Chen, he was not surprised, as if he knew Ye Chen would protect the Tang monk.


    The white dragon opened his mouth and rushed to Ye Chen. Ye Chen knew that the white dragon was already very hungry. Today, he might be swallowed by the dragon.


    "The white dragon is curious. Why not eat the white horse and the Tang monk?" Between the lightning and flint, ye Chen thought of this, but he had no time to think about the reason carefully, because the white dragon had rushed in front of him.


    With a roar of surprise and anger, ye Chen was bitten in his mouth by the white dragon, and then there was a sound of bone friction that made people''s teeth sour.


    Tang Monk''s body has been covered with blood at the moment. When he saw that ye Chen in front of him was swallowed by the white dragon, he was already too scared to move

 Chapter 1441

    The white dragon chewed Ye Chen a few times and swallowed it, but it still didn''t seem full. This time, it focused on the white horse.


    The white horse hissed as if he had sensed the danger. However, the white horse was eager to protect the Lord and did not escape immediately, so the white dragon easily swallowed it.


    Monk Tang was completely stunned. He looked around and found that there was no living creature here except him. He immediately felt heartache and sat on the ground crying.


    Just when the Tang Monk began to cry bitterly, the monkey king finally came. When he heard the voice on the edge of the mountain stream, he knew that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that it had developed into this.


    "Beast!" Seeing the two pools of blood on the ground, the monkey king immediately understood what had happened. He took out the golden cudgel and immediately fought with the white dragon.


    How powerful is the monkey king? The white dragon only took two sticks and knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the monkey, so after a few moves with the monkey king, he turned and returned to the mountain stream.


    The monkey king was so anxious that he jumped. He didn''t like fighting in the water most in his life, and the water was the territory of the white dragon. He didn''t have much confidence in defeating the white dragon in the water.


    "You bastard, get out of here! Do you know who my grandson is?! How dare you run wild on my grandson''s head? Are you tired of living? "


    The monkey king scolded endlessly, and his voice rang through the whole mountain stream, but the white dragon and even the monkey king were powerful, but he couldn''t get out of the mountain stream. The monkey king was so angry that he scolded everything.


    After scolding for more than half an hour, the monkey king was also a little tired. He sat on the ground and looked at the mountain stream, "if you don''t get out, my old sun will go down by himself!"


    There was still no response below. Tang monk was still crying, crying and wailing again and again, saying that it was difficult to travel westward without a horse.


    "Stop howling. Ye Chen has been swallowed by the white dragon. Are you still in love with your horse?" The monkey king looked back and shouted impatiently, but the Tang Monk still cried as if he hadn''t heard it.


    After resting for a while, Sun Wukong stood up slowly. He slapped the grass on his body and picked up the golden cudgel inserted on the ground.


    "White dragon, your grandpa is coming!" The monkey king jumped down the mountain stream, but just then, a voice suddenly sounded from the air, and the monkey king stopped his body immediately.


    "Who?!" Sun Wukong turned and saw a Bodhisattva standing in the sky. He knew the Bodhisattva.


    "Guanyin Bodhisattva, what are you doing here? Not to stop my grandson from killing the white dragon? " Sun Wukong stared at the Guanyin Bodhisattva in the sky.


    "Yes and No." The Bodhisattva looked at the monkey king, "Monkey King, don''t worry. The white dragon is not a vicious dragon. It was enlightened by me before. I''ll call it out."


    Guanyin Bodhisattva said this and gently called to the mountain stream. Unexpectedly, the white dragon rushed out of the mountain stream obediently.


    Sun Wukong was very angry when he saw the white dragon. He was about to kill the white dragon with a golden cudgel. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Wukong, don''t worry." The Bodhisattva waved his hand, and the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly flew out and fell on the ground. "Third prince, are you willing to go with Tang Sanzang to learn scriptures now?"


    As soon as Sun Wukong heard what the Bodhisattva called the white dragon, he immediately stopped his action to attack, "I didn''t expect that the white dragon was not small."

 Chapter 1442

    "Monkey, don''t think what you just scolded me is over." White dragon suddenly spits out words and looks at the monkey king standing on the ground.


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he was angry and smiled, "how dare you fight with my old sun?"


    Bai Long knew that he was inferior to the monkey king, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Guanyin opened his mouth again when she saw that the two people were no longer fighting.


    "Bai Long, this is the Tang Sanzang you want to follow. Did you swallow his horse just now?" The Bodhisattva asked, pointing to the Tang Monk crying with blood all over the ground.


    "Bodhisattva, forgive me. I waited in this mountain stream for a long time. I was so hungry that I had to eat the white horse. I hope Bodhisattva and master Sanzang will not be surprised."


    "Since the mage has lost his white horse, why don''t you turn into the mount he sits on and take him to learn scriptures?" The Bodhisattva continued.


    "I am willing to make atonement in this way." Bai Long lowers his head. He knows that only when he becomes the mount of Tang Monk can Tang Monk no longer feel sorry for the white horse he lost before.


    The Bodhisattva nodded when she heard the words of the white dragon. Then she slightly cast a spell. The Third Prince of the Dragon King immediately emitted a bright white light.


    After seeing the white light, Tang Monk no longer cried and howled, but stared at the center of the white light, but the white light became brighter and brighter. Gradually, Tang Monk could no longer look directly at it.


    The white light was still increasing, but just when Tang Monk thought that the white light was going to devour him, the light suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Monk looked again and saw that the white dragon had disappeared. At the moment, there was only a white horse on the ground.


    "Tang monk, I''ll give you the dragon horse transformed by the white dragon. From today on, let it carry you to the West. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva." Seeing the handsome white horse, Tang Monk immediately forgot his previous horse. He quickly bowed to the Bodhisattva.


    "I said, Bodhisattva, the horse thing is over, but the white dragon swallowed a man. Can''t it be over?"


    Seeing that everyone seemed not to mention Ye Chen, monkey king immediately stood up. He looked at the white horse and looked at the Bodhisattva, "let him spit out people, or I''ll cut his intestines and dig his stomach today."


    "White dragon, have you ever swallowed a living man?" As soon as the Bodhisattva frowned, he immediately looked at the white dragon horse, but the white dragon horse looked down and ate the grass as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "White dragon! If you pretend to be stupid again, I will send you to death today! " The monkey king looked at the white dragon fiercely, but the white dragon was still unmoved.


    "Wukong, don''t be rude. This white dragon is a divine horse that the Bodhisattva gave me and took us to get scriptures. If you kill it today, how can we explain it to the Buddha in the future?" Tang Monk quickly stopped Monkey King.


    "What are you talking about?" Monkey king suddenly turned his head and looked at monk Tang, "don''t forget, ye Chen was swallowed by the white dragon in order to save you. Without him, you would have died!"


    "You! You monkey head, why are you so rude in front of the Bodhisattva?! Get down on your knees! " Seeing that Sun Wukong didn''t listen to his command, Tang Monk immediately took out his master''s identity to press Sun Wukong.


    But the monkey king is not obedient this time. He can''t turn a blind eye to Ye Chen like the Tang monk. He can''t thank Guanyin for a little kindness, and even forget the person who saved his life

 Chapter 1443

    "I don''t kneel." Sun Wukong looked at the Tang monk. For the first time, he felt that the monk in front of him looked so disgusting. His appearance of no bottom line in front of authority completely annoyed Sun Wukong.


    "Amitabha, Wukong, do you not listen to me as a teacher?" Tang Monk put his hands together, but his expression was no longer so calm, but with a trace of anger.


    "Monk, you broke the precepts." When Sun Wukong saw the expression on the Tang Monk''s face, he suddenly smiled, "in order to curry favor with the Bodhisattva, you even made the ring of anger."


    Tang Monk''s face "Teng" turned red, but then his face became very normal. He looked straight at the monkey king with disappointment in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at my grandson like that. I''m disappointed in you, too." Sun Wukong made an understatement, and then he looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    "Guanyin, if you don''t let the white dragon hand over Ye Chen today, my old sun will never finish with you. Even if my old sun can''t beat you, I will find the Tathagata and ask for an explanation."


    "Monkey King, you have repeatedly contradicted Guanyin Bodhisattva. Are you going to betray your school?!" Before Sun Wukong finished, Tang Monk interrupted again.


    The monkey king could not bear it any longer. He looked at the Tang monk with anger, "shut up, smelly monk, believe it or not, my old sun killed you with a stick?! Just because you want to be my grandson''s master! "


    "Sinner!" Tang Monk gave a big drink, and then glanced at Guanyin Bodhisattva with Yu Guang. He knew that as long as Guanyin Bodhisattva was still here, Sun Wukong would not dare to do anything about himself.


    "Monk, think clearly. We may get along for a long time in the future. If you talk like this again, I don''t necessarily send you to any monster brother''s mouth at any time."


    "Your flesh is a great tonic for monsters." Monkey King narrowed his eyes and looked at Tang monk. Tang Monk suddenly had a trace of fear and dared not speak again.


    "Monkey King, why do you insist on saving Ye Chen?" Guanyin suddenly opened his mouth. The monkey king no longer looked at the Tang monk, but looked up at the Bodhisattva.


    "Because he saved my life. If it weren''t for him, I would have been killed in heaven that day." Sun Wukong said softly, "if you don''t hand it over today, I''ll keep Tianting and Lingshan. There will be no peace from today."


    "But ye Chen was swallowed by the white dragon. I have no way." Guanyin Bodhisattva pointed to the white dragon that had become a horse on the earth.


    "Don''t put on airs. If you have no way, no one will have a way in the world." Sun Wukong obviously didn''t believe this sentence of Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    After saying that, Monkey King flew directly into the air and was at the same height as Guanyin Bodhisattva. In the process of taking off, he also took out his golden cudgel and looked at the posture. Today he is going to fight with this Bodhisattva.


    "Demon monkey, think about what it means to fight with me! Think about it carefully. Is it worth it for ye Chen? " Guanyin still had a calm expression, which made the monkey king angry.


    "Up! Stop talking nonsense! If my grandson doesn''t see ye Chen''s people today, he will let you pay for ye Chen''s life here! " Monkey king raised his golden cudgel and pointed at Guanyin, but Guanyin was like not seeing it.


    In other words, she doesn''t care about monkey king''s provocation at all.


    Just as the smell of gunpowder between the monkey king and Guanyin Bodhisattva became stronger and stronger, the white dragon horse standing on the ground suddenly made a sound of vomiting

 Chapter 1444

    Sun Wukong and Guanyin looked at the ground at the same time and found that the white dragon horse was retching for some reason. Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly turned red and looked at the belly of the white dragon horse.


    When he saw the situation in the belly of the white dragon horse, his face immediately showed a happy look. At the same time, there was a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the Guanyin Bodhisattva opposite.


    When the monkey king saw the abnormal situation of the white dragon horse, he immediately flew down to the white dragon horse. He looked at the white dragon horse''s stomach, then put away the golden cudgel, and then he himself became a fly.


    The fly "hummed" around the white dragon horse for a few times, flew in directly from the mouth of the white dragon horse, and then disappeared.


    In this process, Guanyin Bodhisattva has been watching the scene on the ground from the sky, but she has neither helped nor stopped. She just watched the monkey king enter the belly of the white dragon horse to save Ye Chen.


    After the monkey king entered the white dragon horse''s stomach, he didn''t know what methods to use. Only a little while later, the white dragon horse stopped vomiting. Then, two flies flew out of its mouth one after another.


    The fly fell on the ground. With a faint light, the two flies became the monkey king and ye Chen. At the moment, ye Chen''s body was full of sticky liquid. He couldn''t help vomiting when he looked at himself.


    "Smelly boy, go and wash quickly. You''re going to stink." Monkey King covered his nose and walked away, while ye Chen jumped directly from Yingchou stream, which aroused a burst of water noise below.


    "Guanyin, that''s all for today. If you don''t provoke my grandson, my grandson won''t tell the Buddha about it, but if you dare to do this again on the way west, I will let the Tathagata know."


    "Demon monkey, you are already a member of the road to get scriptures. I will tell the Buddha if something happens today." As soon as Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Guanyin Bodhisattva said so.


    Sun Wukong laughed twice. "Go and Sue, but if you dare to say something impractical, don''t blame my old sun for telling the Buddha how you treat Ye Chen today."


    The face of Guanyin Bodhisattva changed and changed, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and flew away, leaving only Sun Wukong and Tang Monk standing in place.


    "Monk, from today on, I respect you and call you master, but if you continue to do such ungrateful things, my old sun will never spare you."


    The Tang Monk didn''t speak or look at the monkey king. He sat on the ground and began to meditate as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Seeing the Tang Monk''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt, Sun Wukong knew that it was useless to say many threatening words, so he simply stopped talking more and jumped down from the eagle sorrow stream.


    Soon after the monkey king jumped down, the figure of Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared in the sky. She came to the Tang Monk and awakened the Tang monk.


    As soon as the Tang Monk saw that the Bodhisattva was coming, he quickly got up and recited the Buddha''s name. Guanyin motioned the Tang Monk not to be polite, and then sent a hat to the Tang Monk''s hand.


    "Tang Sanzang, take this thing away. It''s a gift from the Buddha to bind the monkey. Now I''ll teach you a Scripture. Write it down. The monkey will wear this hat in the future. You can subdue him by reciting the Scriptures."


    With that, Guanyin taught a short Scripture to the Tang monk, and then she hurried away, leaving only the Tang Monk staring at his hat and the white dragon horse eating grass on the ground as if she didn''t understand anything

 Chapter 1445

    Ye Chen and Sun Wukong took a good bath in the water under Yingchou stream. Ye Chen washed his clothes in the water, and then threw them on the big stone on the bank to dry.


    "I said, monkey, the magic of your transformation is really magical. If you didn''t teach me such a move temporarily, I really couldn''t get out. Maybe I would be suffocated in the belly of the little white dragon."


    "Hey, boy, you haven''t seen other spells on me yet. This change is just the simplest and useless of all my spells."


    "Just blow." Ye Chen smiled and splashed the water in his hand on the monkey king. "By the way, when I was swallowed by the little white dragon, did Guanyin come?"


    "Here we are." Monkey King nodded, but he didn''t seem to Tell ye Chen what happened at that time, but ye Chen was very smart. When he saw Monkey King''s attitude, he understood everything.


    "Then Guanyin should have prevented you from saving me? Otherwise, with her ability, how can you turn into a fly to save me? " Ye Chen asked again.


    This time, the monkey king didn''t answer. After washing in the water, he climbed to the shore, and then lay next to Ye Chen''s clothes and basked in the sun leisurely.


    Ye Chen knew that his guess was right and that Sun Wukong was unwilling to answer, so as not to damage his relationship with Guanyin and Tang monk.


    But what the monkey king didn''t know was that Guanyin had shown some hostility to Ye Chen before, so today Guanyin didn''t save Ye Chen, which is what ye Chen expected.


    "I''ve washed the monkey, too. Let''s go up." When ye Chen finished, he came out of the water naked. The monkey glanced at him, and then threw the clothes on the stone to Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen took the clothes and found that the clothes were completely dry, but he looked and saw that the other clothes on the stone were only half dry.


    "Thanks, monkey." Ye Chen whispered, then put on every dress handed by the monkey king, and then the two took off together to the top of Yingchou stream.


    In recent days, ye Chen has learned a lot around the monkey king. At least in terms of flying, he has made great progress and won''t stumble as before.


    After the two fell to the ground, Tang Monk surprisingly opened his eyes. He looked at Sun Wukong and ye Chen, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Wukong, come here and give you something." The Tang Monk waved his hand and motioned for the monkey king to pass. The monkey king was obedient and went straight over.


    Ye Chen was a little worried, so he followed behind Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong approached, he saw that the Tang Monk took out a hat from his arms like a magic trick.


    "I bought this hat before I left Chang''an city. I just remembered it today. How about this hat as a gift for you? What do you think?"


    As a result, the monkey king looked up and down and thought he liked it very much. He raised his hat and put it on his head, but at this time, ye Chen saw a wisp of expectation in the eyes of Tang monk.


    Originally, ye Chen had no doubt about the hat, but when he saw the abnormal mood in Tang Monk''s eyes, he suddenly understood something.


    "No!" Ye Chen whispered in his heart, then immediately stretched out his hand and stopped the monkey king who was about to put his hat on his head. "Monkey, don''t wear it. There''s a problem with this hat."

 Chapter 1446

    "What''s wrong with this hat?" The monkey king stopped his hand to wear a hat and looked at Ye Chen. The Tang Monk looked unhappy and looked at Ye Chen.


    "This hat... Why do you ask so many questions? Have I hurt you since you came out from the foot of the five finger mountain? " Ye Chen suddenly felt a little anxious.


    He dared not tell the truth of the hat, because once he said it, he might reveal that he knew the whole process of westward travel, but he didn''t want to see the monkey bound by a gold hoop.


    "I haven''t done any harm, but the style of this hat is quite beautiful. If you don''t let my old sun wear it, there must be a reason?" Monkey King also had some doubts.


    "I, where do I have any reason? If you don''t wear it, just don''t wear it. Why do you ask so many questions? " Ye Chen hesitated and couldn''t give a reason. When the monkey king saw him like this, he thought Ye Chen was jealous of his hat.


    "I said, you boy, don''t be so jealous, do you? Are you greedy to see the hat the master gave me? " When the monkey king finished, he wanted to buckle his hat on Ye Chen''s head.


    "Well, I''ll give you a good time first." The monkey king meant well, but ye Chen was frightened by his action. This hat doesn''t only recognize the monkey king. If he wears it, it would be more painful than death.


    "Stop it!" Ye Chen quickly pulled out the monkey king''s hand. At this time, he thought of a good way.


    "I said Tang Sanzang, we came out of Chang''an City together at that time. Didn''t you know you would take this disciple at that time? Why did you think of buying a hat for your precious apprentice? "


    "And I didn''t see you buy a hat at that time. Who gave you your hat, and you wanted to borrow flowers to offer Buddha?"


    When ye Chen finished, he grabbed the hat in the hands of the confused Monkey King and tried to put it on the Tang monk. Tang Monk knows the inside story of this hat. How dare he wear it? So he hurried away.


    "You monk, why don''t you even dare to wear the hat you bought? Is there anything wrong with this hat? " Ye Chen looked at monk Tang jokingly.


    Tang Monk didn''t speak, but ye Chen still had his own way. He was dissatisfied with the monkey king wearing the gold hoop in the book. The monkey was cheated to put on his hat. He would never allow it to happen again in front of his eyes.


    "Well, let''s put this hat on little white dragon first. If there''s no problem with this hat, it''s not too late for the monkey king to wear it again. What do you think, monkey?"


    Monkey King was a little helpless. He didn''t know what wind Ye Chen was smoking. This was an opportunity for him to make peace with Tang monk, but now it was forcibly destroyed by Ye Chen.


    However, the monkey king is not the one who cares about these things. He knows that ye Chen will not harm himself, so he nods and agrees to Ye Chen''s way.


    Ye Chen turned and walked slowly towards the white dragon horse. He knew that the hat should have been given to Tang monk by Guanyin when he and the monkey king took a bath just now. If so, the little white dragon must know the power of the hat.


    The white dragon horse transformed by little white dragon is still eating grass leisurely at the moment. It seems that ye Chen is not aware of the arrival of Ye Chen at all. Ye Chen even doubts whether the little white dragon can no longer understand human language after becoming a horse.


    Ye Chen slowly approached little white dragon. When he came to little white dragon, little white dragon still didn''t respond at all. He just raised his head, looked at Ye Chen, and then continued to eat grass

 Chapter 1447

    Ye Chen looked at the hat in his hand, and then at the white dragon horse, who didn''t feel any danger. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it.


    Although the white dragon once swallowed himself into his stomach, if he put the gold hoop on it, ye Chen also felt a little cruel, so he hesitated.


    Just when he hesitated, Monk Tang also stood up. He looked at Ye Chen and Bai Longma, "Amitabha, ye Chen, I advise you not to do that."


    "First, tell me how the hat came from. If your explanation satisfies me, I will not put it on Bai long."


    "Amitabha, I bought this hat in Chang''an. Because it looks good, I want to give it to Wukong. That''s all."


    Ye Chen was a little annoyed. When he saw that monk Tang didn''t tell the truth, his anger suddenly rushed out, "monks don''t lie? I think you''re fine now. I''m sorry to say that! "


    When ye Chen finished, he directly buttoned his hat on the white dragon horse''s head. The white dragon horse raised his head and looked at Ye Chen. There was an unspeakable complex emotion in his eyes.


    After the hat was buckled on the head of the white dragon horse, there was no response for a time. Ye Chen didn''t believe the scene in front of him. He looked at the hat on the head of the white dragon horse and fell into a daze.


    "Is it difficult that this hat was not sent by Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Ye Chen suddenly began to doubt his judgment.


    But just then, the golden light on the head of the white dragon horse suddenly came into full play. Ye Chen was shaken to his eyes by the golden light, and two lines of tears immediately flowed out along his eyes.


    "Ah!" Ye Chen exclaimed and hurriedly covered his eyes. After all, he was closest to the golden light, so he was also the most affected.


    The golden light flickered for a few breaths and then slowly disappeared. The monkey king came to Ye Chen and put his hand on Ye Chen''s shoulder. Ye Chen only felt a heat flow flowing into his eyes.


    Then, ye Chen''s painful eyes slowly recovered to Qingming. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at the little white dragon. There was a circle of golden ring objects on the head of the white dragon horse.


    "Tang Sanzang, is this the hat you bought in Chang''an?" Ye Chen pointed to the gold hoop on the white dragon horse''s head and turned to look at Tang monk. Tang monk was also stupid at the moment. He didn''t expect that the hat would turn into this shape.


    "Poor monk, I don''t know what''s going on." Tang Monk folded his hands and recited the Buddha''s name once. He immediately closed his eyes and looked like he didn''t know anything.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Ye Chen was finally annoyed by the Tang Monk''s attitude. "This is clearly the hat given to you by Guanyin Bodhisattva. The purpose is to bind the monkey king with this gold hoop so that he can be obedient. Now you still say you don''t know!"


    "You, how did you know?" Tang Monk''s face showed a surprised look and looked at Ye Chen, but ye Chen just sneered and didn''t answer his question.


    "Tang Sanzang, you really let me down. I thought you were a monk who never lied. I thought you wouldn''t associate with Guanyin. I didn''t expect you."


    Ye Chen pointed a finger at monk Tang, "I really saw the wrong person. I didn''t expect that the Tang Sanzang in the imperial city that day was the real you!"


    "Amitabha, I didn''t know what happened in the imperial city that day. Please don''t talk about it, benefactor Ye." Tang monk even changed his title to Ye Chen at the moment

 Chapter 1448

    "Fart!" Ye Chen directly uttered rude words, "you were clearly awake that day. Don''t think I don''t know! Because I heard you chanting! "


    The expression on monk Tang''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even open his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t intend to explain this at all.


    "Tang Sanzang, I don''t care about it with you. Even if I was unlucky that day, I know it may be useless even if you opened your mouth, but what you did today is too much!"


    "You deceived the monkey and wanted to deceive me. If I hadn''t been wary of you, I''m afraid the monkey would have followed the way of Guanyin today."


    "Amitabha, I don''t know what the hat is. I said, the hat was bought in Chang''an city. Even if there is any problem, I can''t see it with my flesh and blood."


    Ye Chen pursed his lips. He really couldn''t think of how to expose the face of Tang monk. He knew that if Tang Monk made up his mind not to speak today, he must not let Tang Monk tell the truth.


    As for himself, he can''t say anything. After all, it''s about his deepest secret. He doesn''t know what the consequences will be, and he doesn''t dare to gamble.


    "OK, OK, Tang Sanzang, if you insist on not talking, I can''t help it, but remember, Guanyin is definitely not one of us."


    "When I found the monkey king in heaven that day, the Buddha once said something to me. At that time, I knew that the Buddha was definitely on our side."


    "But even so, Guanyin still fought against me everywhere. First, he asked the little white dragon to swallow me, and then gave you the hat."


    "I don''t know what this Guanyin really wants, but I understand that there are definitely some problems with this Guanyin. If you believe me, don''t look for the Guanyin in the future. If you don''t believe it, you''ll be killed by that Guanyin!"


    Ye Chen said and walked to the white dragon horse, "little white dragon, I can''t help you. From now on, I will help you everywhere. When I arrive at the Lingshan mountain, I will ask the Buddha to help you take down the gold hoop."


    Bai Long nodded slightly. Ye Chen knew that Bai Long could understand human language, but he still didn''t understand. Bai Long clearly knew that there was a problem with the hat. Why did he let himself put it on?


    But now is not the time to think about these problems. Ye Chen feels as if he is trapped in a huge conspiracy. This conspiracy is not only about himself, but also about the fate of the gods and Buddhas.


    Guanyin has always been against him and Bai Long''s abnormal non resistance today, which makes Ye Chen feel that there are some problems, but he doesn''t have a clue about these problems, and he doesn''t know who to ask.


    So he can only bury these thoughts in his heart. Maybe the conspiracy behind this will slowly emerge on the westbound road. What he has to do is to seize any clues and destroy the conspiracy behind this.


    "Tang Sanzang, I don''t care about you today. There''s still a long time to go west. If you really want to get the Sutra, you''d better not deal with the Guanyin again."


    "There is definitely something wrong with Guanyin. I just don''t know where the problem is, but one day, I will find out why Guanyin has been against me."


    Ye Chen said and took the reins of the white dragon horse, "monkey

 Chapter 1449

    Tang Monk didn''t argue with Ye Chen, but went to the white dragon horse and rode it. Ye Chen took the reins for him as usual, while Sun Wukong flew low in mid air to explore the way.


    Ye Chen and Tang Seng are speechless all the way. Ye Chen is still angry that Tang Seng cheated Sun Wukong. He doesn''t care what Tang Seng thinks in his heart. Anyway, Tang Seng is just a guide to Ye Chen''s journey to the West.


    However, the relationship between the monkey king and ye Chen is getting better and better. Every time he takes a break, the monkey king will come to Ye Chen and say something irrelevant to Ye Chen, or boast about his previous achievements.


    Although Ye Chen already knew the glory of the monkey king, it was another feeling when everything was told by the monkey king himself, so he also liked to chat with the monkey king.


    Tang monk has been ignored by two people. Ye Chen knows that Sun Wukong should also be angry about Jin hoop now, so he doesn''t like talking to Tang Monk very much.


    But Tang monk is a monk who has been a monk for many years, so even if no one speaks to him, he can be calm. Usually he either meditates or chants scriptures, which saves a lot of nagging, which makes Ye Chen feel very good.


    After more than a month''s living in the open air, the three climbed countless mountains. Although they met robbers and monsters several times during this period, they were beaten back by Sun Wukong and ye Chen, so there was no danger.


    After walking quietly for a period of time, the monkey king finally saw a temple in the process of exploring the way. Ye Chen led his horse to it. Sure enough, he saw the plaque on the gate of the temple, which said "Guanyin Temple".


    "Guanyin temple, black bear spirit, maybe we''ll meet Guanyin again in a while." Ye Chen shook his head. Now he is very resistant to seeing Guanyin.


    However, the disaster was placed here, and ye Chen could not avoid it. So he only hoped that Sun Wukong, who had not worn the gold hoop, could give some strength to defeat the black bear awesome.


    Ye Chen led his horse to the gate of Guanyin temple. The monkey king knocked on the gate of the temple. Soon, a little monk opened the gate of the temple.


    However, the Shami may not have seen any monsters, so the moment he saw the monkey king, the Shami immediately screamed, and then quickly closed the gate of the temple.


    The monkey king looked back and looked helpless. Ye Chen had to shrug his shoulders, "I wish I had knocked at the door."


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." Monkey King smiled. He never felt inferior about his appearance, but these mortals always regarded him as a monster, which still made him uncomfortable.


    Ye Chen took Sun Wukong''s position and knocked at the gate of the temple. This time, it was not the Sammi who opened the door, but another monk holding a Vajra pestle.


    "Benefactor, have you ever seen a demon monkey with a hairy face and a Leigong mouth?" The monk opened the door, felt a little relieved when he saw Ye Chen, and asked Ye Chen.


    "Don''t worry. The monkey with a hairy face and Lei Gongzui is my senior brother. The three of us came all the way from the eastern Tang Dynasty to go to the west to seek the Scriptures, not monsters. We passed by here and hope to spend the night."


    Ye Chen politely answered the monk in the door. The monk looked out and saw that the monkey king was standing on the side of a white horse with a monk sitting on it. Then he believed that the monkey was not a monster.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll report to the abbot." The monk said that and closed the door again

 Chapter 1450

    Ye Chen returned to Tang Monk and waited for the response from the temple. Soon, the gate of Guanyin temple was opened again, and an old abbot came out surrounded by monks.


    "Amitabha, is it master Sanzang from Chang''an City?" When the old abbot saw the Tang monk, he bowed respectfully. The Tang monk was no longer settled at the moment. He quickly dismounted and answered.


    After the two said a few words, the abbot invited the three westward bound people into the temple. He asked his disciples to feed their horses, and then took Ye Chen, Sun Wukong and Tang Monk into the main hall of Guanyin temple.


    "How is my Guanyin Temple better than the temple in Chang''an City?" As soon as the people sat down, the old abbot directly asked a question that the Tang Monk didn''t know how to answer.


    "Abbot, you Guanyin temple is majestic. The temples in Chang''an city are just like fireflies competing with the bright moon."


    Ye Chen smiled and answered the old abbot''s question for monk Tang. When ye Chen finished, he saw a happy look on the old abbot''s face, "Amitabha, bring my tea set and serve tea to master Sanzang and his disciples."


    The monk under the abbot promised, and then went down the hall. After a while, he returned to the hall with a set of good tea sets.


    Ye Chen looked up at the tea set. Although it was indeed valuable, it was more than a little different from the tea set used by the emperor he saw in the palace.


    But ye Chen didn''t show this. He smiled and looked at the tea set brought by Heshang. His eyes were full of appreciation and envy.


    The abbot looked at Ye Chen''s performance in his eyes and was more and more happy. The compliment Ye Chen had just given him was very useful to him. At the moment, the abbot was more happy to see the appreciation in Ye Chen''s eyes.


    Although the abbot is a Buddhist, he is essentially a greedy and treacherous villain who likes to compare and show wealth. Ye Chen knows this well, so he doesn''t want to have any conflict with the abbot.


    The abbot received the tea set and poured tea for the three people in person. During this period, the abbot kept bragging about the value of the tea set in his hand, and ye Chen echoed.


    However, the monkey king sitting on one side despised the Abbot''s practice. He looked at the tea sets in the monk''s hands and wanted to clap them all to relieve his anger.


    "Monkey, don''t be serious with these people. It''s not necessary. We can''t be like them." Ye Chen whispered a reminder, and the monkey king woke up a lot.


    When the abbot finished pouring tea for the people, ye Chen was the first to take a sip of the tea cup, and then nodded again and again.


    "Well, the tea has a delicate fragrance and elegance. You can tell it''s good tea when you smell it. After drinking it, you feel five bodies are transparent. The abbot paid a lot of money to entertain our three teachers and disciples."


    In fact, what kind of good tea is this tea? As soon as ye Chen drank the tea, he felt that it was inferior. The tea in the tea was not even as good as the tea Ye Chen drank in the hotel in Chang''an city.


    However, after hearing this sentence, the old abbot immediately showed a bright smile on his face. Ye Chen''s compliment won his heart. The more he looked at Ye Chen, the more he felt like it.


    However, the old abbot''s heart of comparison did not decrease. After drinking tea, he put the tea cup on the table.


    "I wonder if some mages from afar have any Eastern treasures? Why don''t you take it out for us monks in remote areas to see? "

 Chapter 1451

    "Hey, the abbot is joking. Look at our three teachers and disciples. They are in ragged clothes. How can they look like people with treasures? Besides, abbot, if your temple can be regarded as a remote place, then Chang''an is just like that. "


    Ye Chen''s flattery almost blew the abbot to heaven. Now the abbot even thinks that his temple is the best temple under this day and he is the Buddha in the West.


    Ye Chen knew that his words confused the abbot. The old abbot should not be in the mood of comparison at the moment. After all, he now thinks his things are the best.


    "After drinking the tea and eating the vegetarian meal, we won''t disturb the abbot and go down to have a rest." Seeing that the abbot was addicted to imagination, ye Chen immediately stood up and wanted to take Tang Monk and Sun Wukong out of the hall.


    "Wait a minute, three. They came all the way from afar, and it is said that the Sanzang mage has received a gift from the emperor, so there can''t be no treasure on him?"


    The old abbot obviously didn''t want to let Tang Seng go. After all, Tang Seng was personally sent out of the imperial city by the emperor. This matter is almost known all over the world. He didn''t believe that the Emperor gave Tang Sanzang nothing.


    "Abbot, we really don''t have any treasure. The only valuable thing is the white horse. The white horse is personally given by the emperor, but even if the abbot likes it again, we can''t give the white horse to the abbot."


    Ye Chen looked bitter and deliberately made a very embarrassed appearance. The abbot did come to Ye Chen with a smile, "don''t worry, ye Xiaoyou. Why would I want your horse on the way?"


    "Then please don''t ask the abbot again. The three of us really don''t have any valuable objects. Otherwise, how could we hide them and don''t take them out for the abbot to appreciate?"


    The abbot narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Chen. His eyes were full of disbelief, but ye Chen repeatedly denied that he couldn''t go directly to other people''s luggage.


    "Since you said that, I can''t ask too much, but you should know that I love these treasures most in my life. If you see them in the future, would you please help me bring back one or two?"


    "OK, OK, I promised the abbot this. If I encounter any treasures in the future, I will bring them back to the abbot." Ye Chen quickly agreed, but there was something wrong with the monkey king.


    He took several people''s luggage and walked at the end of the three. With a slight shake of his hand, the corner of a cassock was "accidentally" shaken out of the luggage.


    "Ouch, ouch, look at my hand. Why did I suddenly shake it?" The monkey king apologized repeatedly and took back the corners of the cassock, but how could he hide it from the eyes of the old abbot who had been staring at his luggage?


    "Little friend, I just saw that there was something shining in the luggage. I don''t know if it was..." the abbot quickly pulled Ye Chen. Ye Chen''s heart was bad. The monkey still couldn''t stand the anger and exposed the cassock.


    "Without him, it''s just a cassock." The monkey king carried his luggage on his shoulder and showed an air of high toes. "This cassock seems to be given by Guanyin Bodhisattva. It''s more expensive than that tea set."


    At the moment, ye Chen''s eyes are turning. The monkey shows off. He has to compare what others regard as a treasure. How can the abbot swallow that tone?


    Sure enough, after the monkey king finished this sentence, the abbot immediately urged the three people to go back to the hall and sit down. Ye Chen reluctantly looked at the monkey king. Unexpectedly, the monkey king looked victorious

 Chapter 1452

    "Monkey, you''re in trouble." Ye Chen whispered to the monkey king, but the monkey king''s expression still had a trace of pride and didn''t mean to repent.


    "Boy, don''t you think these people dare to think about us for this cassock?" Sun Wukong also whispered back to Ye Chen, "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything with me."


    Monkey king said that, ignoring the dissuasion of Tang Sanzang, he took the cassock out of his luggage. "Old abbot, open your eyes and look carefully. This is the cassock given by the Bodhisattva."


    With that, the monkey king shook the cassock, and the whole style of the cassock appeared in front of the people. This cassock is worthy of being given to the Tang monk by the Bodhisattva. It shines in the hall where the light is not bright.


    Ye Chen straightened up when he saw the old abbot''s eyes. He looked straight at the cassock, as if nothing in the world could attract him.


    "I said, old monk, how is this better than your tea set?" The monkey king looked at the abbot with a proud face, and the abbot nodded again and again. In his eyes, he could not hide his greed.


    "Alas, I haven''t avoided this difficulty in the end. It seems that I have to personally experience all the 81 difficulties." Ye Chen helplessly looked at the Abbot''s eyes and wished to slap the abbot to death in place now.


    "Very good, very good. This cassock is not an ordinary product. You can see at a glance that if I am lucky enough to get the cassock given by the Bodhisattva, I will..."


    When the old abbot said this, he suddenly stopped talking. The monkey king smiled and looked at the old abbot, "if you get the cassock, what will you do?"


    "Amitabha, I must keep it properly." The old abbot reached out to touch the cassock, but unexpectedly, the monkey king took the cassock back directly and didn''t give the old monk a chance to meet the cassock.


    "The cassock is precious. You can''t touch it." The monkey king tried to take the cassock back into his luggage, but unexpectedly, the old abbot knelt down in front of the Tang monk.


    "Master Sanzang''s great virtue, please be worshipped by the poor monk!" The old abbot made a very respectful attitude, and even the company''s own name changed from "old man" to "poor monk".


    He is going to kowtow to Tang Sanzang, but how can Tang Monk stand such courtesy? So he quickly picked up the old abbot.


    "Amitabha, please get up quickly, abbot. Why are you and I so polite?" Monk Tang raised the abbot, folded his hands and bowed to the old abbot.


    "Master Sanzang can get the cassock given by the Bodhisattva. His merit and virtue must be much higher than those of mountain monks like me. How can I not kneel when I see great virtue in my life?"


    "Abbot, you''re welcome. I don''t own this cassock, but the Bodhisattva put it here for the time being. I didn''t take it as my own meaning, so I didn''t dare to take it out to enjoy it with the abbot at the beginning. I hope the abbot will forgive me."


    Although monk Tang''s excuse is clumsy, how can the old abbot say anything against it at the moment? Now he only wants to get the cassock. As for what Tang monk said, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Master Sanzang, I really like this cassock in my heart. I have an unsolicited request. I hope the master can complete it!" With that, the old abbot tried to kneel again.


    "Don''t kneel down. The abbot will say what he wants to say. I promise you." Seeing the Abbot''s style, Monk Tang was naturally embarrassed to say anything against it.


    "I just want to borrow this cassock for one night. When master Sanzang goes out tomorrow, he will return it properly. I wonder if the master will agree?"

 Chapter 1453

    "This..." the Tang Monk looked helplessly at the monkey king. The monkey king didn''t take back the cassock, but he didn''t look at the Tang monk. Helpless, he had to look at Ye Chen again and seek ye Chen''s help.


    "Since the abbot has said so, master, we might as well lend the cassock to the abbot for one night, as long as we return it on time tomorrow."


    Ye Chen knew that he could not avoid the difficulty. Anyway, the cassock would fall into the old abbot''s hands, so he had to promise.


    Monk Tang immediately showed a little unhappy look on his face, but he didn''t say much. He just complained in his heart about how ye Chen could trust to give such a treasure to the greedy abbot.


    Seeing that the Tang Monk didn''t say much, the monkey king handed the cassock to Ye Chen and asked Ye Chen to deal with it. Ye Chen took the cassock and sent it directly to the abbot.


    "Please help the abbot to keep it properly and never lose it. If we lose the cassock given by the Bodhisattva, we can''t bear the responsibility of the Bodhisattva."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I will take good care of it. Even if I lose my life, I will protect the cassock."


    The old abbot said and grabbed the cassock from ye Chen. In the eyes of the public, his action was barbaric and rude, even as bad as direct robbery.


    "I don''t know who you want to lose your life to protect this cassock tonight." Ye Chen sneered in her heart. The old abbot seemed loyal, but in fact he was full of bad water.


    "Amitabha, in that case, the three of us went down to rest and asked the old abbot to rest earlier. Don''t stay up late because of this cassock."


    Tang Monk saw that the cassock had been in other people''s hands, so he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to sue back and walked out of the hall with Ye Chen and Sun Wukong.


    The old abbot was already bent on the cassock. How could he still be in the mood to pay attention to the Tang Monk and his party? So he just sent two little Shamis to take the Tang Monk and his party to the rest place.


    Ye Chen was the last to enter the room. He closed the door of the room, and then walked into the room. However, he saw that the Tang Monk did not meditate and rest abnormally today, but looked at himself.


    "Ye Chen, why did you give the cassock to the old abbot? That''s the treasure that the Bodhisattva gave us for the first time. If it''s lost, how can I face to see the Bodhisattva in the future? "


    Tang Monk''s tone took a trace of unspeakable helplessness and sadness. After hearing this, ye Chen suddenly raised a trace of sympathy for him.


    The Tang monk, although he was a spiritual Zen before the tenth century, was brilliant, but now he is just an ordinary person, and his awe for Bodhisattva and Buddha comes from his original heart.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt that he should not blame the Tang monk for everything the Bodhisattva did, so he calmly sat down and looked at the Tang monk.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be back tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, master. You monkey apprentice are very capable. If it weren''t for him, the cassock wouldn''t fall into the hands of the old abbot."


    "Hey, hey, I''m trying to save face for the three of us." The monkey king scratched his head and laughed. Before the Tang Monk could speak, he lay down to one side. After a while, he shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, ye Chen didn''t want to say more to Tang monk, so he also lay down, but he didn''t fall asleep, but kept observing the movement outside.


    In the middle of the night, when everything was quiet, ye Chen suddenly heard something outside the room. He looked up, but he saw that the monkey king was waking up and looking out of the window with him.


    "No, it''s on fire!" Ye Chen saw a sudden fire outside the window. At the same time, a thick smoke rushed into the house. He quickly sat up and woke up the Tang monk

 Chapter 1454

    Tang Monk sat up and didn''t know what was happening outside, but soon he smelled the thick smoke outside the house.


    "Well, what''s going on? How could there be such a thick smoke? Is there a fire in the temple? " Tang Monk looked at the monkey king and ye Chen around him, but neither of them answered him.


    Ye Chen knew the reason, but Sun Wukong didn''t know, but he listened carefully to the voice outside the window, but heard people outside saying "burn the three people inside", so he understood immediately.


    "The old abbot wants to kill people when he gets the treasure. I don''t think he should regret his death!" Monkey King was about to rush out to fight with the monks outside, but he was stopped by Tang monk.


    Tang monk was speechless at the moment. He was choked by the thick smoke and coughed all the time, but he still took Sun Wukong''s clothes and didn''t let Sun Wukong argue with the monks outside.


    Monkey King shook his head helplessly, "master, your kindness will kill yourself sooner or later." With that, his Yuanshen got out of his body, and ye Chen saw his Yuanshen fly to the sky.


    "Wukong, listen to me as a teacher. The fire won''t kill us. You just need to take ye Chen and me out. We don''t need to conflict with the monks in the temple."


    Tang monk was still chattering with the smoke, but ye Chen saw that the monkey king''s yuan God had already flown high into the sky, so he quickly pulled the monkey king''s body back.


    "Monkey, don''t be impulsive. This small fire is a piece of cake for us. It''s okay." He pulled the monkey king''s body down beside him and let the monkey king "sit down".


    Tang Monk didn''t see the clue. He thought that the monkey king was persuaded by Ye Chen. Although he felt uncomfortable and thought that the monkey king didn''t listen to himself, he didn''t care too much at this point.


    After a while, ye Chen saw that the monkey king came back with a cover. He recognized that it was the fire shield that the monkey king borrowed from the king of wide eyes.


    When the monkey king''s hand shook gently, the cover automatically covered their residence and protected the residence and the white dragon horse. In an instant, all the smoke and fire outside could not enter the room.


    Monkey king looked at the monks who were setting fire around him and the abbot who was directing the fire. He suddenly became angry. He took out the golden cudgel and just wanted to kill these monks with the cudgel, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    "Alas, these monks are pitiful and can''t help beating. If they go down with a stick, they may die. At that time, the master will blame me for murdering again and doing evil things. That''s all, that''s all."


    Sun Wukong took back his golden cudgel and sat on the ridge. He blew a breath around him, and the wind direction between heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    The fire ignited by the monks suddenly turned and burned towards the monks. Seeing that the situation was bad, the monks immediately ran away, but few people could escape the flame.


    The fire spread from the third watch to the fifth watch. At the fifth watch, the monkey king saw that the fire was almost burning, so he sent the fire shield back, and then the yuan God returned to the flesh.


    "I''m so angry! My grandson can''t bear it anymore. I''m going out to find them! " The monkey king jumped up from the bed and scared Ye Chen and Tang monk.


    It turned out that after the monkey king Yuanshen returned to the flesh, he saw his flesh beside Ye Chen. At that time, he knew that ye Chen helped him cover up his trace, so he performed such a play to confuse Tang monk.


    Tang Monk didn''t know that the monkey king had caused a tragedy outside. He just thought it was God''s help, so the fire didn''t burn them all.


    "Amitabha, goodness, Wukong, the fire did us no harm. Let''s go." Tang monk said leisurely.


    Ye Chen smiled in his heart, "Tang monk, won''t be naive enough to think that the fire didn''t burn into the house because of his good luck or a God to save him?"


    "Hum, that''s all. I won''t argue with them if I listen to the master, but we really want the cassock. Such treasures can''t be given to the old abbot like this?"


    "Of course not, Wukong. Go and ask the abbot for the cassock, and then we''ll go." Tang monk said that, stood up and dressed, while Sun Wukong went straight out of the room

 Chapter 1455

    Sun Wukong didn''t go out directly. He waited for the Tang monk to put on his clothes and took the Tang Monk out of the room with Ye Chen. When the Tang Monk saw the mess outside the room, a trace of panic suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Well, what happened?" Looking at the temple that had been completely destroyed by the fire, Tang Monk couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    "Maybe the fire burned the whole temple. It seems that the fire should have come for our cabin. Unexpectedly, the wind changed in the end, but it burned the whole temple."


    Ye Chen saw that the monkey king hesitated and didn''t know how to answer, so he took the lead in opening his mouth and solved the embarrassing scene for the monkey king. After all, he knew the whole cause and effect of this matter.


    The monkey king took a grateful look at Ye Chen, and then he quickly flew into the air to check the casualties in the temple. After a few eyes, the monkey king fell down.


    "Amitabha, Wukong, what''s the situation?" Seeing that the monkey king came down, Tang Monk quickly asked the monkey king, but the monkey king didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Tang Monk immediately understood that the situation in the temple was not optimistic, but he still held a glimmer of hope and went to the yard, but saw a lot of bodies.


    "Good, good." Tang Seng''s tears ran down the corners of his eyes. He saw so many people die in front of him for the first time. Naturally, he couldn''t stand such stimulation.


    "Wukong, ye Chen, I want to spend more time for these undead. You two should step back and find the cassock." Tang monk said that, without waiting for the response of Sun Wukong and ye Chen, he sat directly on the ground and began to recite the Scriptures.


    Sun Wukong and ye Chen looked at each other. Instead of disturbing Tang monk, they went to the main hall of the temple to look for the cassock taken away by the old abbot.


    They searched for a long time and searched almost all inside and outside the hall, but no one saw the cassock. Ye Chen knew that the cassock was actually in the hands of the black bear monster. How could they find it in the temple?


    However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the monkey king, he followed the monkey king to look for it, but after looking for it for a long time, the monkey king was disappointed to find that the cassock was not in the temple at all.


    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t the old monk protect the cassock well last night? Why is it gone now? " Ye Chen and Sun Wukong gathered and asked.


    "I don''t know. The old monk is crafty. He let the fire out to occupy the cassock. If I hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid the master would have been burned to ashes now."


    "But now the old monk has disappeared. Will he take the cassock and run away?" Ye Chen looked at the monkey king, but the monkey king obviously hesitated.


    "Monkey, did you see anything?" Ye Chen asked tentatively, but he knew in his heart that the monkey king must have seen the old abbot burned to death in the fire.


    "I... well, to tell you the truth, the fire should have burned into our cabin, but I borrowed a fire hood from the king of wide eyes, so we were not affected by the fire."


    "I can''t stand the behavior of these monks, so I blew my breath and burned the big fire into the temple. Last night... The old abbot was burned to death in the fire."


    "That''s bad." Ye Chen frowned, "now the old abbot is dead, and he doesn''t know where the cassock is hidden. What can I do?"

 Chapter 1456

    "I can''t help it. Now we can only find the cassock before the master reads the Sutra. Otherwise, the master will be very sad when he knows that the cassock is lost."


    Although Sun Wukong said so, ye Chen knew that he didn''t care whether monk Tang was hurt or not. The main problem was that the cassock was given to Monk Tang by the Buddha through Guanyin''s hand.


    If such an important thing is lost, and it is still under the eyes of Sun Wukong, then the Buddha will find it and don''t know how to blame him. Therefore, what Sun Wukong is afraid of now is the Buddha.


    "Look again. By the way, see if there are any living monks in the temple. Maybe someone saw where the old abbot hid his cassock." Ye Chen had to comfort the monkey king.


    "That''s the only way. Let''s go together this time so that the cassock won''t be lost. The master will know about it." Monkey King nodded and agreed with Ye Chen''s method. The two walked towards the depths of the temple together.


    A fire last night almost burned all the buildings in the temple. All the main buildings were affected by the fire, either collapsed or blackened by thick smoke.


    Monkey King and ye Chen are looking for cassocks and people, but they have not achieved much¡° Monkey, do you think the cassock will be burned out by the fire? "


    "No." Monkey King shook his head. "I heard from Guanyin Bodhisattva that the cassock is big. It says that you can wear it without falling into samsara. How can it be burned by the fire in the world?"


    "I don''t know if the Bodhisattva lied. If what she said was false, the cassock might have become a pinch of ashes now." Ye Chen showed a trace of doubt about the fire resistance of cassock.


    "Alas, it''s all my fault. If only I had paid attention to the cassock last night, I wouldn''t have made things like this." Monkey King scolded himself.


    Just as they were looking for cassocks, a sound of footsteps stepping on the broken tiles of the remnant wall suddenly rang from behind them.


    Ye Chen and Sun Wukong looked back together and saw a young monk looking at them. They stopped together.


    "Little master, come here, we won''t hurt you." Ye Chen said a word to the little monk. Xiaohe Shangjian said that these two people were the disciples of master Sanzang who met yesterday, so he walked over with peace of mind.


    When he approached, ye Chen found that the little monk they had met yesterday. It turned out that this was the little monk who brought the tea set to the old abbot yesterday.


    "Little master, have you ever seen other people who survived the fire in this temple?" Ye Chen looked at the little monk and asked him what he knew.


    The little monk shook his head and immediately cried, "they are all dead. My master and other martial brothers are dead. The fire killed them."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Don''t worry. We will arrange another temple for you to practice there, OK?" Ye Chen quickly comforts the little monk. After all, only the little monk knows the whereabouts of the cassock.


    After crying for a while, the little monk finally calmed down. He briefly talked about his identity. It turned out that he had been doing chores around the old abbot all these years, so he knew a lot of the old abbot''s secrets.


    "Little monk, do you know where the cassock we lent to the abbot last night?" Ye Chen asked after listening to the little monk patiently

 Chapter 1457

    "Last night, the abbot said he had something to go out and asked me to guard the cassock in the room, but the Abbot''s uncle didn''t come back. I was really sleepy and fell asleep."


    "When I woke up, I found that the abbot had not come back, but there was one more person in the room. I didn''t dare to get up. I only dared to squint and see. I found that it was the black bear monster who was usually friendly with the abbot."


    "The black bear monster had a good relationship with the abbot. He always came to the temple to preach to the abbot. We also knew him, so I was not afraid at that time, but wondered why he appeared in the Abbot''s house."


    "Then I saw the black bear monster staring at the cassock. He seemed to have a special liking for the cassock that the abbot asked me to guard, but before I made a sound, the black bear monster walked out of the room with the cassock."


    "I got up and chased out, but I found that the black bear monster had turned into a black wind and headed for his nest, Heifeng mountain. I couldn''t catch up with him. I saw a fire in the temple again, so I hurried to find a place to hide."


    After hearing the little monk''s description, ye Chen and monkey king looked at each other. Now they can be sure that the cassock was stolen by the black bear monster.


    "Little master, do you know where the black bear monster is now?" The monkey king thought about it and asked where the black bear monster was hiding.


    "He practiced in the black wind tunnel of Heifeng mountain, 20 miles southeast of Guanyin temple. Once again, I was asked by the abbot to send him some things, so I know that place."


    "OK, thank you, little master." Ye Chen thanked, and then asked the monkey king to fly with the little monk to find a temple so that the little monk could continue to practice in the temple.


    Unexpectedly, before the monkey king promised, the little monk first put forward his objection, "I, I don''t want to be a monk anymore. I don''t have any accomplishments and merits. I''m afraid I can only do chores in other temples."


    "Then you can return to the common customs. I won''t stop you, but thank you for telling us today, otherwise we really don''t know where to find the cassock."


    The little monk waved his hand, indicating that it was not a big deal. Then he went out of the temple. Seeing his resolute appearance, ye Chen obviously made up his mind to really not be a monk.


    "Monkey, you heard what the little monk said just now. I guess the black bear monster saw a fire in the temple and wanted to help. Unexpectedly, he saw the cassock by mistake and stole it."


    "Hum, I don''t care what the purpose of his coming to this temple is. Anyway, he stole the cassock. I''m going to get it back. The cassock belongs to the master. How can he just occupy it?"


    Ye Chen nodded, and then went back to the hut where they lived last night with Sun Wukong. At this moment, Tang monk has finished reading the Scriptures and passed these wandering souls. He is putting his luggage on the horse''s back.


    Seeing ye Chen coming back, Tang Monk stopped his action, "Amitabha, how about finding the cassock?"


    Sun Wukong shook his head in shame. "Master, the cassock was stolen by the monster, but don''t worry, my old sun will get the cassock back for you."


    "Alas, this cassock is valuable. I told you not to show it off at that time, but you have to... It''s just a doomed disaster. Let''s go now."

 Chapter 1458

    Tang Monk stepped on the horse, ye Chen took the reins, and Sun Wukong flew directly into the sky. First, he went to the Heifeng mountain to find the black bear monster.


    Ye Chen told Tang Seng about what happened last night. Tang Seng couldn''t stop sighing, "for a cassock, so many people were killed. This word of greed is very harmful."


    Ye Chen didn''t speak. After all, it''s not the responsibility of Tang monk. If the old abbot hadn''t been greedy, there wouldn''t have been such a fire last night, and the cassock wouldn''t have been stolen by the black bear monster.


    So he just silently led the horse and walked in the direction of the monkey king.


    Twenty miles is not too far. Ye Chen led the horse and arrived in less than an hour. When they arrived at Heifeng mountain, ye Chen saw that the monkey king who had already arrived was shouting and scolding in the air.


    "Black bear spirit, get out of here! Return the cassock you stole last night. Grandpa sun is happy. Maybe he can spare you from dying! "


    It seems that the monkey king has scolded for a long time, but the black bear monster doesn''t know why and hasn''t appeared, which makes the monkey king more and more angry.


    Ye Chen settled the Tang monk, and then flew into the air. When he saw the scene below, he was really surprised. "This monster has good taste and has built his cave like a fairyland."


    I saw an area emitting evil spirit below. At the moment, it was shrouded in the middle by a haze. The shape alone was very similar to the scenery on the South Tianmen gate.


    In the haze, there is a cave. Green pines and cypresses are planted around the cave. There are flowers among the pines and cypresses. Many animals are running in the trees and enjoying a pleasant environment.


    Ye Chen rubbed his eyes, and his vision immediately became clearer. He was surprised to see that there was still a pair of couplets at the door of the black bear monster''s cave.


    "Quiet hidden mountains, no vulgar worries, secluded in the fairy cave, happy and naive." Ye Chen gently read out the contents of the couplet. Unexpectedly, it attracted the disdain of the monkey king.


    "Bah, this broken cave can''t catch up with half of my grandson''s Huaguo Mountain." The monkey king spat and said loudly in the direction of the cave.


    "I said monkey, your request is too high. Your Huaguo Mountain is a famous blessed place in the world. How can a corner of this mountain be compared with your Huaguo Mountain?"


    "If you can arrange the cave like this, it shows that the monster is very elegant. It seems that this should not be an unreasonable monster. If you want me to say, don''t scold and let me go in and talk to him, okay?"


    Monkey King stopped talking after listening. He knew that sometimes Ye Chen''s judgment was very accurate, so he was happy to listen to Ye Chen''s advice at this time, but in fact, the main reason was that he scolded for so long and was a little tired.


    Ye Chen saw that the monkey king didn''t refute. He just wanted to ask the black bear monster to come out and talk. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a voice in the cave.


    "Don''t talk about it. The monkey insulted me just now. It''s hateful. If I hadn''t had something important just now, I would have fought 300 rounds with the monkey!"


    When the sound fell, a black figure came out of the cave. The monster came out slowly, dressed in black gold armor, with a pair of black leather boots and a black tassel gun in his hand.


    The black bear monster didn''t reveal a trace of "elegance" all over the mountain. The most important thing is that he is really... Ugly

 Chapter 1459

    When Sun Wukong saw the black bear monster, he directly and openly laughed. He pointed to the black bear monster and rolled in the air with his stomach covered.


    "You monster, why do you look so ugly? Look at your black appearance, how can you deserve this cave like the residence of immortals? "


    Ye Chen reluctantly glanced at the monkey king and thought to himself, how can you laugh at other people''s monsters for their hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth?


    However, in Ye Chen''s opinion, the black bear monster is really not a "good-looking" kind of monster. His temperament is really incompatible with the environment around the cave.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you think the black bear monster is a monster who has occupied others'' cave cultivation. Only Ye Chen knows that there is still some ink in the black bear monster''s belly.


    "You monkey, deceive people too much! First humiliate my cave, and now laugh at my appearance. I''m dead with you today! "


    When the black bear monster finished, he rushed directly towards the monkey king with a black tassel gun. Ye Chen saw that the situation was bad and now there was no chance for negotiation, so he quickly flew aside and left the battlefield to the monkey king and the black bear monster.


    Seeing that the black bear monster rushed up, the monkey king immediately stopped laughing. He changed a golden cudgel in his hand and hit the black bear monster from below.


    The black bear monster seems reckless, but in fact, he has been secretly wary of the monkey king. After all, he has practiced for many years and his combat experience is not vegetarian.


    So the monkey king''s stick didn''t work very well, because the black bear monster itself was also a monster with infinite power. In addition, he had been on guard for a long time, so he took it down.


    "Hey, you ugly monster, looking silly, I didn''t expect you to have some skills to take over my old sun''s stick." Sun Wukong''s tone took a trace of seriousness.


    "In that case, take another stick!" Monkey king said, the golden cudgel in his hand immediately became thicker and hit the black bear monster''s head directly.


    The black bear monster''s expression was extremely dignified. After all, the monkey was powerful. He knew that if he relaxed a little, he might die under the stick, so he didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    Hearing only the sound of gold and iron, the black bear monster really had the ability to take down Sun Wukong''s second stick, which made Sun Wukong wonder.


    "Eh?" Sun Wukong admitted that he had never seen such a monster after walking for so many years, so his fighting spirit was soon ignited.


    After taking the two sticks, the black bear monster had flown into the air. At the moment, he stood at the same height as the monkey king. The monkey and the bear soon fought together.


    From time to time, the sound of weapon collision came out in the air. Ye Chen looked at a monkey and a bear in the battle center. He couldn''t help but have a new understanding of the black bear monster.


    "I saw the black bear monster in the book before. I thought he was a reckless monster by his appearance. I didn''t expect that he could occasionally gain the upper hand in the battle with the monkey king. It seems that people can''t judge by appearance. This sentence is not in vain."


    "Black bear spirit, you stole my master''s cassock, didn''t you?!" The monkey king did not forget to ask where the black bear monster''s cassock went during the battle.


    "Ha ha, your grandpa stole it from me. What can you do to me?" The black bear monster laughed, "you arsonist monkey, how dare you have the cheek to accuse me of stealing the cassock?"

 Chapter 1460

    "Bah, who said I set fire? The fire in Guanyin temple is clearly the fire that the old monk covets the cassock and wants to occupy it. His intention is to burn the three of us so that he can get the cassock! "


    Monkey King told the truth, but the black bear monster didn''t seem to care what the truth was, "what is it? Anyway, the three of you are not dead now, but all the monks in the Guanyin Temple are dead! "


    "You monster, there are a lot of fallacies, which is hateful!" Hearing this nonsense, the monkey king immediately became angry, and his attack became more violent.


    Although the black bear monster is brave and unparalleled, how can it be the opponent of the angry monkey king? Soon, the black bear monster was gradually at a disadvantage.


    However, the strength of the black bear monster was really superb. After a short period of disadvantage, he did not know where to generate strength, but gradually mastered the initiative in the battle.


    The two people''s weapons hit together again. This time, the handover of weapons made the two people separate temporarily. The monkey king flew in mid air and understood that the monster was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t attack immediately.


    The black bear monster saw that the monkey king didn''t take the initiative to attack, and he also adjusted his breath secretly to prepare for the next war. He knew that the monkey couldn''t give up like this.


    "I said, black bear, do you know who my old grandson is?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, monkey king wants to scare the black bear monster with his own identity. If he is afraid, he can subdue people''s soldiers without fighting.


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" The black bear monster looked at the monkey king with disdain on his face, "I don''t care."


    "Hey, hey, you ignorant black bear spirit, listen carefully. Your grandpa and I are the monkey king, the saint of heaven who made trouble in the heavenly palace!"


    Sun Wukong thought this sentence would bring very good results. After all, ordinary demons would immediately tremble with fear after hearing the name of "Qi Tian Da Sheng".


    But the black bear monster in front of him didn''t show any abnormality. He looked at the monkey in front of him, "are you really the monkey that makes trouble in heaven?"


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." The monkey king patted his chest proudly. "You have practiced for many years. You should have heard of my achievements in those years. If you surrender now, my old sun can spare your life."


    "Yes, of course. It''s Bi Mawen." The black bear monster made an understatement.


    "Ah ah! How dare you speak like that, you black bear? " Monkey King was furious immediately. He couldn''t care about his face any more. He directly lifted his stick and rushed towards the black bear monster.


    At the moment, the monkey king was exposed. He was very ashamed and angry. He burst out all his strength. Just after the fight, the black bear monster was at the disadvantage immediately.


    "Monkey, you have good strength and stick, but I won''t fight you." The black bear monster finished, beat the golden cudgel waved by the monkey king and flew down directly.


    "Up! You black bear, if you can''t fight, you''ll run away! " The monkey king hasn''t had a good fight yet, so naturally he doesn''t want to let the black bear monster go.


    "No, I''m hungry." The black bear monster only left this sentence and flew back to the cave and disappeared.


    Monkey King was furious. The black bear spirit left in a flutter after angering him. He usually had better face. How can he swallow this tone

 Chapter 1461

    "Bear, bear, people say that bears are timid and can only run when they meet animals they can''t beat. I think you have become a black bear, but you still haven''t got rid of the nature of bears."


    Sun Wukong has been yelling and scolding at the door of the cave for nearly half an hour. He is very angry by the black bear. At the moment, just scolding these words can''t make him happy at all.


    But the monkey king did not dare to break into the cave of the black bear spirit directly. After all, although the outside of the cave looks very ordinary, if there is any danger, he is afraid that the monkey king will also be trapped inside.


    For half an hour, Sun Wukong almost scolded all the curses he knew all his life, but there was no response in the cave. The black bear spirit seemed to have heard Sun Wukong''s curse at all.


    "You bear, you''re angry with your grandson. Hurry out and die, or your grandson will smash your cave and kill your bears and grandsons!"


    "Bi Mawen, just scold me. I''ll talk about it when I''m full." Finally, there was a response in the cave, but the black bear monster seemed to be deliberately angering the monkey king, and his answer made the monkey king furious.


    "Bear, if you don''t get out again, I''ll smash your cave immediately!" Monkey King stopped scolding. His tone this time was much calmer than usual, but ye Chen knew that he was really annoyed by the sentence "Bi Mawen".


    "Bear, I only count to three." Monkey King slowly said this sentence.


    "Three." The number slowly came out of the monkey king''s mouth. It was not hard to hear from his tone. He was really serious this time.


    "Two." There was no response. Even in this situation, the black bear monster in the cave still didn''t want to show any performance, and there was no black figure at the gate of the cave.


    "One!" The monkey king drank violently and smashed the golden cudgel directly at the cave below. The stick grew in the wind and became extremely shocking.


    Look at that. If you really hit it with a stick, the cave will be razed to the ground immediately! But just then, the black bear spirit suddenly appeared at the door of the cave.


    The black tassel gun in his hand also became a lot bigger, and Kaman blocked Sun Wukong''s stick, "Bi Mawen, what''s the hurry? I''ve just had enough. You don''t let me rest because you''re so anxious? "


    When the black bear monster finished, he picked up the black tassel gun in his hand, and the golden cudgel drew an arc in the air. Then, the golden cudgel became the same as before and was taken back by the monkey king.


    "I thought you bear didn''t plan to come out in your life." The monkey king looked down at the black bear spirit. His eyes were full of anger, but his face was extremely disdainful.


    "Why are you so anxious to let me out? Beat you early so that you can quickly go back to your mortal master and cry about how miserable you were beaten by me? "


    Every word of the black bear spirit was deeply inserted into the heart of Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong was always high above the world. Even if he was suppressed by the Buddha, he was not so humiliated. Where did he suffer such injustice?


    "Wow! You dog bear spirit, my grandson is not finished with you today! Eat my old sun! " Sun Wukong''s eyes immediately turned red. He turned into three heads and six arms, waved a stick and rushed straight at the black bear monster.


    The black bear monster also refused to accept the monkey king. In his opinion, the monkey was just a man. In those days, he made a big fuss in the heavenly palace. It was just a coincidence that gave him some false names.


    What the black bear monster likes to do most is to help the world recognize the true face under its false name

 Chapter 1462

    A monkey and a bear fought together again. This battle was obviously more intense than the previous one. Monkey King''s anger had overflowed his chest at the moment, so naturally he started very hard.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of monsters in the world. In the past, the only thing he cared about was his Huaguo Mountain. However, after he was pressed by Wuzhi Mountain for 500 years, he didn''t even know whether his monkey grandson was still in the world.


    When the monkey king used all his strength, the black bear monster also showed his real terrible ability. In their battle, the black bear monster has never been really inferior.


    Ye Chen lay on a cloud and looked leisurely at the battle between the monkey king and the black bear monster below. To his surprise, the strength of the black bear monster was much higher than he thought.


    "I don''t know if the monkey is keeping his strength. How could he beat 100000 soldiers and generals alone before, but now he can''t even beat a black bear spirit?"


    What ye Chen doesn''t know is that although the black bear spirit seems reckless, it is actually a very careful person. He angered the monkey king in order to make the monkey king lose his mind in anger so that he can find a chance.


    However, although he has found the opportunity now, the attack of the monkey king is too fierce. Even if he finds the weakness of the monkey king, he can''t cause effective damage to the monkey king.


    So their battle is basically in a stalemate. The monkey king can''t kill the black bear monster. Although the black bear monster knows the weakness of the monkey king, it can''t break it immediately.


    There was a rumble in the air. The sound of the weapons of a monkey and a bear was no longer the "jingle" sound before, but like the roar of two mountains colliding together.


    "Bear, take your life!" Hearing the shrill cry of the monkey king in the air, ye Chen looked at it and saw that the monkey king didn''t know what spell he used, but he was in the absolute upper hand for a moment.


    "The monkey was really saving his strength before." Ye Chen secretly looked at the fighting state of the monkey king. He knew that although the monkey king was brave at the moment, he still didn''t completely explode.


    But that''s enough. The monkey king almost used 80% of his strength. Although the black bear essence has good strength, how can it be the opponent of the monkey king under the rage?


    So the black bear spirit hurriedly took this move, but the power of the monkey king''s stick was too great. The black bear monster was directly hit back to the ground and landed in front of his cave.


    "No, it''s getting dark. I''m going back to have a rest." The black bear monster looked up at the sinking sun, stood up and patted the dust on his ass, and then went straight into the cave.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the monkey king in the sky. The feeling of being ignored made the monkey king angry. Seeing that he was about to rush to the cave, he didn''t expect the black bear monster to suddenly turn around.


    "By the way, monkey, if you dare to disturb my rest again, or dare to touch my cave, I will destroy that cassock." With that, the black bear monster swaggered into the cave and ignored the scolding of the monkeys behind him.


    At the moment, the monkey king was completely out of his mind. Seeing that the golden cudgel in his hand was about to hit the door of the cave, a voice suddenly rang from a distance.


    "Wukong, don''t be rash. The cassock is given by the Buddha. If it is destroyed by this monster, neither you nor I can explain to the Buddha."


    Seeing that the monkey king was about to disobey the meaning of the black bear monster, Tang Monk quickly stood up and stopped the monkey king. Only then did the monkey king wake up and didn''t attack the black bear monster''s cave.

 Chapter 1463

    After the black bear monster returned to the cave to rest again, Sun Wukong continued to scold outside the cave, but the black bear monster continued its previous style and turned a deaf ear to Sun Wukong''s scolding.


    Sun Wukong only felt as if he had hit cotton with a heavy fist. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. This was the first time he had experienced the embarrassing situation of being energetic and nowhere to make it since he was born.


    Ye Chen can''t continue to sit in the clouds at the moment. He knows that the monkey king must be very angry now. If he doesn''t give him any advice, he may be rough. At that time, the cassock may be really destroyed.


    Although Ye Chen''s relationship with Guanyin and Tang monk is not very good, the cassock actually does not belong to these two people, but to the Buddha.


    Remembering what the Buddha said to himself at the South Gate of heaven that day, ye Chen suddenly felt that he couldn''t just watch the Buddha''s things destroyed.


    "Monkey, stop scolding. I have an idea." Ye Chen flies to the monkey king, but how can the monkey king listen to Ye Chen at the moment?


    The anger in the monkey king''s heart has not disappeared, not to mention Ye Chen. Even if the Buddha comes, it may not work. The only way to solve it is that the black bear monster appears again and let the monkey king kill him, so as to solve his hatred.


    "Monkey, listen to me!" Ye Chen took Sun Wukong''s arm. Sun Wukong immediately turned his head and looked at Ye Chen angrily, "boy, don''t stop my old sun, or I''ll fight you!"


    "I said monkey, are you making trouble again? Why, do you want to do your trick of making trouble in heaven again? " Ye Chen stared at Sun Wukong''s red eyes.


    When Sun Wukong heard this, he calmed down. He stopped swearing and lowered his head. "This bear deceives people too much. If I don''t beat him to his knees and beg for mercy today, my old sun is uncomfortable."


    "Do you think you have a chance to beat him to his knees and beg for mercy in this situation? You can see the strength of the black bear monster. It''s not that simple. Even if you can''t help him for a while. "


    "What else can I do? Just waiting for the shrinking turtle? I see him like that. I guess if we don''t go all the time, he won''t come out all the time. "


    "Monkey, listen to me. We don''t have time to spend with him. Now the only way is for you to find Guanyin. Maybe Guanyin can deal with him."


    The monkey king looked up at Ye Chen. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the black bear monster cave. Ye Chen saw his eyes turning. It was obvious that the monkey king was thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "But the Bodhisattva..." Sun Wukong stopped talking. Ye Chen knew that Sun Wukong was also afraid of Guanyin Bodhisattva. After all, what had happened before was not a good memory for Sun Wukong.


    "Go, monkey. Now only you can find her, and only you can move her. If you don''t go again, the black bear monster may be able to figure out a way to deal with you."


    "Alas, my grandson hasn''t begged anyone in his life. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the bear today. I had a gap with the Bodhisattva before. I''m really embarrassed to talk to the Bodhisattva."


    "Monkey, do you think face is important or mission is important?" Ye Chen put his hand on the monkey king''s shoulder. "In order to make the journey to the West smoothly, you must go to the Bodhisattva for help. This may be our only chance."

 Chapter 1464

    The monkey king was embarrassed. Obviously, it was very difficult for him to ask Guanyin Bodhisattva. After all, the last time they saw Guanyin Bodhisattva, she wanted to put a gold hoop on the monkey king so that he could become more controlled.


    "Is there really no other way?" There was a hint of prayer in the eyes of the monkey king, but ye Chen could only shake his head gently.


    It''s not that ye Chen doesn''t want to help the monkey king, but that the black bear monster is too difficult to deal with. According to the situation, even if ye Chen asks the monkey king to use the methods in the book, it may not be able to really subdue the black bear monster.


    The black bear monster''s flesh is extremely tough. Even if the monkey king turns into a elixir and gets into his stomach according to the method in the book, he may not be able to break the black bear monster''s flesh from inside.


    "Well, I can only try, but if the Bodhisattva doesn''t have any good way or doesn''t help at all, I can only smash the cave and forcibly grab back the cassock."


    "If things really develop into that situation, I won''t stop you." Ye Chen looked into Sun Wukong''s eyes and nodded.


    The monkey king sighed, then got up and rushed into the sky. After watching the back of the monkey king leave, ye Chen flew to the ground and sat opposite the Tang monk.


    "Wukong, what did he do?" Tang Monk opened his eyes and looked at Ye Chen. Obviously, he also saw Ye Chen''s conversation with Sun Wukong and Sun Wukong''s departure.


    "Go and ask Guanyin Bodhisattva. The black bear monster is too difficult to deal with. Although the monkey can defeat him, it can''t kill him. It''s very difficult, so we can only ask Guanyin Bodhisattva for help."


    "Amitabha, but pray that the Bodhisattva can come up with a way that will not hurt our lives and let us get through this disaster safely." The Tang monk said in silence and then closed his eyes.


    Ye Chen smiled. Did Guanyin find a way? Finally, she even took the black bear monster under her command and became her mountain guard.


    After the monkey king left, ye Chen sat beside the Tang Monk and waited for the monkey king to come back with Guanyin. However, after waiting for half an hour, ye Chen never saw the return of the monkey king.


    "Why is the monkey so slow? Is something wrong? " Ye Chen suddenly felt worried because he knew that Guanyin had more than one hoop for the monkey king.


    At that time, the Buddha was afraid that the three disciples of Tang Monk would not obey, so he gave Guanyin Bodhisattva three treasures: tight hoop, forbidden hoop and gold hoop. What should have been worn to Sun Wukong was tight hoop.


    But now, the hoop is on the little white dragon''s head. Ye Chen is afraid that Guanyin will see that the monkey king is not wearing a hoop, and then give the monkey king a forbidden hoop or a gold hoop.


    Just when ye Chen was worried, his remaining light suddenly saw a flicker of gold in the sky, but the gold only flickered twice and disappeared.


    Ye Chen turned his head and looked at the glittering place. He found that Guanyin didn''t know when she had appeared in mid air. Ye Chen was startled into a cold sweat.


    "This Guanyin appeared silently. If you really want to deal with me, I''m afraid..." Ye Chen didn''t dare to think again.


    However, ye Chen is now sure of one thing: under the protection of the Buddha, Guanyin should not attack him blatantly, but just want Ye Chen to be trapped in the belly of the little white dragon as last time.


    "Amitabha, Bodhisattva youlao has come all the way. Do you have any clever plans to deal with the black bear monster?" Tang Monk also found the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva. He stood up and bowed to the Bodhisattva.


    The Bodhisattva nodded and then stretched out his hand. Ye Chen and Tang Monk saw a gold pill in her hand. "This is a change from the monkey king. As long as the black bear essence eats it, I can subdue him."

 Chapter 1465

    Ye Chen looked at the elixir in Guanyin Bodhisattva''s hand. He didn''t speak, but felt the breath from the elixir, and then determined that it was really changed by the monkey king.


    "But the black bear spirit is crafty. How can he believe that the elixir is true?" Ye Chen raised her head and looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva.


    Although his relationship with Guanyin Bodhisattva is not very good, at least at such a critical juncture, ye Chen is sure that Guanyin will not do anything special to him.


    "I have my own way." Guanyin answered coldly, and then put away the elixir. "Tang Sanzang, take the white dragon horse and go far away to hide. Don''t be found by the black bear spirit that you are still nearby."


    Ye Chen looked at Guanyin and Tang monk, but Guanyin didn''t seem to see ye Chen. After arranging the whereabouts of Tang monk, she stopped talking.


    Ye Chen shook his head helplessly. He knew that Guanyin Bodhisattva had a deep prejudice against himself, so ye Chen was no longer bored. He flew into the air and hid his body in the clouds.


    When ye Chen took off and the Tang Monk walked away, Guanyin suddenly changed. Ye Chen looked down and found that there was a gray monk in the place where Guanyin Bodhisattva was standing.


    "It''s this image again. Guanyin is not afraid that everyone in the world knows that she was like this when she became a mortal." Ye chenbai glanced and whispered.


    The grey robed monk seemed to hear ye Chen''s whisper. He looked up, but ignored Ye Chen, and went directly to the door of the black bear monster''s cave.


    Ye Chen sticks out his tongue and knows that what he just said should have been heard by Guanyin, but he only feels a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t care what Guanyin thinks in the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Chen then looked down. Through the gap in the clouds, he saw the grey monk arrive at the door of the black bear monster, and then politely knocked on the door of the black bear monster''s cave.


    The black bear monster didn''t hear the monkey king''s scolding for a while. He was wondering. He wanted to go to the door to see what the monkey king was doing. He happened to meet the grey robed monk knocking at the door.


    The black bear monster saw the grey robed monk through the crack of the cave gate. He relied on his high force, and the grey robed monk didn''t seem to be a threat, so he directly opened the cave gate.


    "Who are you?" The black bear monster first looked up and down at the grey robed monk, and then asked.


    "Amitabha, I''m not a monk. I''m just a wandering monk. I once talked with the abbot in Guanyin temple. Today, I passed by Guanyin temple and found that Guanyin temple was burned down. So I''m here to ask what happened."


    "It was the Abbot''s friend. Alas, the Guanyin temple... Was set on fire by the demon monkey a few days ago. When I went to rescue, the abbot of Guanyin Temple had disappeared."


    The black bear monster made a wringing look. After hearing this, the grey robed monk also lowered his head, closed his eyes and silently recited the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, it''s a pity that this golden pill was meant to be given to the abbot, but now..."


    As soon as the black bear monster heard the golden elixir, his eyes lit up, "golden elixir? What golden elixir? "


    "Without him, it''s just a pill I accidentally got when I was wandering around. It''s said that it fell from the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman. I wanted to give it to the abbot by passing by, but I didn''t expect him..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m an old friend of the abbot of Guanyin temple. I''ve talked to him many times. You can give me this golden pill. I''ll give it to the abbot myself when I meet him in the future."

 Chapter 1466

    Ye Chen saw the greedy expression on the black bear monster''s face. The black bear monster must know that the abbot of Guanyin temple is dead, so he couldn''t wait to get the golden pill.


    After all, even if the golden elixir really fell from the alchemy furnace of the supreme old gentleman, it can only prolong life for ordinary people, but it is of great significance for monsters such as black bear monster.


    The black bear monster has been practicing for many years. He has already reached the bottleneck of cultivation. He urgently needs some Tiancai Dibao to help him through this stage. Now there is a gold pill delivered to the door. He must be very excited.


    Moreover, the black bear monster is convinced that the old abbot of Guanyin Temple must have died in Guanyin temple, otherwise the old abbot must have come to him for help, so this golden pill can be said to be ownerless now.


    If you can really put this golden pill into the bag, the black bear monster believes that it will be a problem sooner or later to become an immortal.


    "So... Well, this golden elixir is not an ordinary thing. If it has been placed on the poor monk, I''m afraid that some day it will be watched by evil people, so it''s better to send it to the general for the time being."


    The grey robed monk said that and stretched out his hand. A golden elixir immediately appeared in his hand. When the black bear monster saw the golden elixir, his eyes were straight. The breath on the golden elixir made him feel the possibility of breakthrough.


    However, although the black bear monster was greedy, he was still not blindfolded by the golden pill. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the grey robed monk.


    "When you came here just now, did you ever see a monkey with a hairy face, Lei Gong''s mouth and spitting out people''s words?" He asked the grey robed monk cautiously.


    "I just heard someone shouting and scolding from a distance, so I came to this place, but I haven''t seen anyone except the general since I arrived here."


    Although the grey robed monk said so, the black bear monster still didn''t believe it. When he came out of the cave, his nose stirred a few times, as if he was smelling the air.


    Then, the black bear monster flew into the air and looked down until he didn''t see the figure of Tang Monk and white dragon horse.


    "Ha ha, the monkey is not what I expected. He still has no patience and can''t endure me." The black bear monster laughed and stretched out his hand. "The mage can give me this golden pill. I must live up to the mage''s trust."


    "Amitabha, it''s so good." With that, the grey robed monk handed the gold pill to the black bear monster. He didn''t expect the black bear monster to take the gold pill. Before waiting for a response, he swallowed the gold pill.


    "How did the general eat the golden elixir directly? Didn''t you agree to give it to the abbot of Guanyin temple? " There was not a trace of displeasure on the grey robed monk''s face. He was as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, the old abbot of Guanyin temple and I are really good friends. I once taught him a secret skill and let him live more than 200 years, but a few days ago, he didn''t escape the fire and died in the temple."


    "The master wanted to give the golden pill to the abbot, but the abbot has passed away. Now the golden pill has become an ownerless thing. I take the golden pill today. If I succeed in becoming an immortal in the future, I will not forget the master''s kindness!"


    There was no shame on the black bear monster''s face, but the grey robed mage''s expression did not fluctuate. "In that case, the general should eat this golden pill."


    "Well, mage, the golden elixir has been delivered. You know the Abbot''s whereabouts. Now you can leave." Seeing that the grey robed mage didn''t want to go, the black bear monster directly ordered him to leave.


    "Amitabha, I haven''t finished my work yet. I can''t go now." The grey robed monk said, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face